《The Contract Lover》 Chapter 1 "Zhuifeng takes orders for you" a blue taxi stops safely under a tall and luxurious skyscraper. This is the most prosperous area of B city, and the Marriott International Building has become the coordinate of B city. This is a simple European style building. The crystal lamp flashing Marriott International logo exudes solemn temperament. The exquisite lines and mounting flowers look vivid. Bathing in the light is like a magnificent palace. At the end of summer, I just took a job of chasing the wind. The guests want to get on the bus here. "Hello, I''m the driver. My car has a blue license plate A2219. I''m downstairs of Marriott building now. You can come down." At the end of summer, she smiles, and her voice is as sweet as a silver bell. "Good." Low magnetic voice male voice, voice cold like ghosts, across the phone can feel a piercing cold. At the end of summer, I was shivering with cold. The voice was so cold that it almost froze people! She couldn''t help looking at the little glutinous rice on the front passenger''s seat, but she fell asleep! Small glutinous rice is her daughter, 5 years old, grow white fat, very lovely. Her apple like face is tender and tender. Under her curly bangs, her long and thin eyebrows are like crescent moon, and her peach like mouth is slightly raised. Looking at her in the end of summer, I can''t help but raise my lips. I feel warm in my heart. Seeing her soft and cute baby daughter, all the hard work will disappear. At the end of summer, he pulled up the blanket of the little glutinous rice, leaned over and gently kissed him on the forehead. She turned down the note and turned on the radio to play bandrey''s music. She and xiaonuomi both like this simple and clean music. It''s elegant and beautiful. The long light music makes xiaonuomi sleep at ease. After a while, out of the door of the building came a straight man. He went straight to her car. He was wearing a dark suit. His shadow was pulled more slender and straight under the light. His pace was vigorous like a beam of light. At the end of summer, he got out of the car and bowed to open the door for him. The closer the man is, the clearer the beautiful face is. His facial features seem to be three-dimensional sculpted by ingenuity, showing a cold and noble, broad forehead, straight nose, curvilinear scarlet thin lips, cold and deep black eyes, like an eagle in the night, emitting a sharp light. The whole person exudes a kind of majesty. The end of summer is really amazing! She drove a taxi and met a lot of people, but she had never seen such a handsome man. No, at the end of summer, I don''t think there are many more attractive men in the whole city. "Drive Mu Hanyu''s handsome face was expressionless, his voice was cold, with irrefutable domineering. Like turning on the coldest air conditioner, the cold air spreads out in an instant, feeling that people are going to freeze. "All right." At the end of summer, I pulled my lips and looked at the sky. How suddenly the sky became cold! He shook his head, got on the car skillfully, started the car and drove it with ease. As soon as Mu Hanyu got on the bus, he saw the little girl sleeping on the co pilot. Her apple like face is tender, her nose is delicate, her eyelashes are thick and slender, just like a doll. On the car, there is banderi''s dream snow, which should be put for this little girl. The wonderful piano sound makes people feel very comfortable. Taxi driving smoothly on the road, no feeling, like sitting in a luxury car, comfortable and calm, not like a taxi at all. Mu Hanyu brow tip a pick, this car skill is also good, he swept the driving position on the end of summer. Neat short hair, slender white hands holding the steering wheel, very skilled. This is mu Hanyu''s first time to take a taxi. He was in a hurry to go to rk, but the driver came to pick him up and the car broke down. "To the RK bar, sir, right?" There was a chill on her back at the end of summer, and she felt a beam of cold light sweeping towards her. "Well." His voice was low, like a string, magnetic and beautiful. It''s a beautiful voice. It makes people feel pregnant. At the end of the summer, I couldn''t help looking in the mirror with my spare light. The man in the mirror leans lazily on the seat, slightly closing his eyes to refresh himself. His outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. His straight eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips, and open face look so bohemian. But even if he is so quiet, just sitting there and doing nothing can make people feel a deep sense of oppression. The air was horribly quiet, a bit of a ghost. Late summer inexplicably a little flustered, like five years ago woke up that morning, chest blocked flustered. Outside the RK bar. "Here you are, sir." It''s a soft and sweet voice."Well?" Mu Hanyu slowly opened his eyes. Did he fall asleep? It''s incredible! The corner of his eye flashed a trace of surprise, really fell asleep? Mu Hanyu, the young master of Mu''s group, has an extraordinary temperament and family background. He is also a person who wants wind and rain in B city. He is a natural business genius. He took over Mu''s company at a young age. After taking over, the group expanded rapidly, and his business fields expanded to entertainment, finance, real estate, and film industry.... he is still single, and is loved by countless celebrities and ladies. In B city, he''s like a legend. But there''s one thing that bothers him all the time. He''s been losing sleep. I''ve seen many famous doctors, but it''s still the same. Only sleeping pills can let him have a rest, but it''s also very difficult to fall asleep. He remembers the time when he slept most soundly. It was five years ago. Five years ago that night, he was given super strong toon medicine, just when he was suffering from blood, a girl came in. He talked with the girl all night. She was so green and delicate that he couldn''t help asking her again and again. That night, he slept very well. He didn''t even notice the girl left him. When he woke up, there was no girl around him. Last time, maybe it was because of the medicine, maybe it was too tired. Why this time? The driver usually drives him in a luxury car, and he never sleeps. Today he fell asleep in a taxi!!! Mu Hanyu glanced at the woman in front of her strangely. She laughed with two small dimples. On her white face, a pair of big bright and clear eyes looked like a clear lake. She looked fresh and beautiful. But mu Hanyu has never seen any kind of woman. Among all the ladies who are going to climb into his bed, it''s not so beautiful. Is it because of the music! "You are fast asleep, and you should pay attention to your health when you are busy with your work!" The lips raised at the end of summer is a brilliant smile. Chapter 2 Mu Hanyu didn''t reply. He opened the door and got off. The action is flowing and elegant. At first sight, he is a noble. Mu Hanyu had something urgent and left. In the heart indistinctly feels that eye has seen where? "Daddy Little glutinous rice sat up. When she just opened her eyes vaguely, she saw a tall and straight figure, like her father. The figure is tall and straight, with the inherent noble spirit. At the end of summer, listening to the cry of small glutinous rice, looking at the far away Xinchang''s back, he felt numb and painful. ... five years ago, the blues bar. "Sister, you are really good. You are admitted to the best university here. My parents are very happy, especially my father. He is so happy that he can''t show off to his neighbors with a loudspeaker. You really give them a long face." Xia Yi hooked the corner of her lips, pulling a smile on her soft face. "Xiaoyi, it''s too noisy here. Let''s go back!" At the end of summer, it''s too noisy here. Xia Yi said that in order to celebrate her entrance to university, she had to ask a group of friends to come to the bar. "Sister, it''s rare for you to come out of the bar. Just play for a while." Xia Yi took the end of summer and sat down, "and this wine is their signature wine here. It''s sweet and delicious." "I don''t drink." At the end of summer, he waved his hand and refused. She really never had a drink. "Elder sister, this wine degree number is not high, can''t get drunk, you don''t want to be too disappointed." "That''s it." The rest of the people joined in. At the end of summer, it was really hard to spoil everyone''s interest, so I took a sip of the wine and drank it. It was really sweet and delicious. My sister''s friends toasted her again and again. After a few drinks, she felt dizzy. "Xia Yi, let''s go back." Late summer, dizzy. "If you go back like this, my mother will scold you to death. My friend said he opened a room upstairs. He doesn''t go up yet. Go up and have a rest by yourself. " Xia Yi picks her eyebrows, and a smile passes through the corner of her eyes. "All right." At the end of summer, she frowned and hesitated a little, but when she thought that her aunt saw her like this, it was light to scold her. It was possible to drive her out of the house. "I''ll take you up." Xia Yi can''t wait to pull the end of summer to the elevator. At the end of summer, she couldn''t think about how to make her head full of paste. At this time, she let Xia Yi pull her and move forward in a daze. Once in the room, it was thrown on the bed at the end of summer. She''s really sick and weak. "Are you coming soon? My sister is in room 1201. Hurry up and remember to take pictures." Just want to have a comfortable sleep in the end of summer, vaguely heard Xia Yi''s voice, she was shocked to wake up a little bit. She tried her best to get up. She still doesn''t believe her ears are wrong. But whether she heard it wrong or not, all she could think of was to run. Although the wine was sweet, it seemed to have great stamina, dry mouth and broken head. It seems that there are countless ants climbing, and they have no strength at all. At the end of the summer, he forced his body and ran outside unsteadily. Turning into the stairs, she heard a rude male voice in a trance, "where are the people?" Scared to the end of summer hurried up the stairs. Her consciousness became more and more confused. She felt as if someone was coming after her. She used all her strength to get up, hold on to the wall and move forward with difficulty. Suddenly fell into a door, residual consciousness let her close the door immediately. She gasped with her back against the door. "Anybody... Water... Water... I want water." At the end of summer, he shakes his head and goes forward. She''s thirsty. She needs water. The room is dark without light. The foot suddenly twisted and the body fell forward. "I want water..." At the end of summer, his head was very dizzy. "Well..." it''s something cool. It''s so comfortable. "Who..." The voice is cold and gloomy. In the dark, at the end of summer, I seem to see a pair of eyes like eagles. "Water? Well, I want water. My mouth is thirsty. " At the end of summer, her consciousness was almost blurred, but she just felt so comfortable that she couldn''t help it. "..." the man also felt the abnormality in the girl. "Hot I feel sick Help me... " At the end of summer, the consciousness became more and more vague. She is so sick, there are many insects biting her. Someone wanted to hurt him, as if it were her sister. "Help me I want to drink water... " At the end of summer, my hands unconsciously touch the cool things below.What is this? At the end of summer, I don''t know where I fell. It seems to be a person below! She tried to open her eyes, but the whole room was dark and could not see clearly. More and more fuzzy consciousness, she wanted to get up, but no strength, hand support for a while, and then fell again. The man tightly pursed his lips, as if he had been enduring something, which broke out in that moment. It was daybreak, and the sun was shining through the curtains. At the end of summer, she slowly opened her eyes, her whole body was very sore, and the room was filled with a clear smell. She looked around confused, this is a large suite, covered with thick curtains, can vaguely see the sun outside. She really wanted to move, her waist is very sour, her body is very painful, and her brain seems to be shaking. Memories of yesterday gradually come to mind, she opened the quilt in horror and looked at herself, clean, nothing. On the white skin, everywhere is blue and purple. She ran out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest, still active! At the end of summer, I want to cry without tears. She got up from the bed in a hurry. Her waist and legs were so sore that she wanted to cry. Regardless of so much, she forced to support herself and picked up the messy clothes on the ground. She didn''t even dare to look back at the man around her. I only remember the cold and soft lips and the eagle like eyes. "Mommy, is that going to be dad?" Small glutinous rice looking at the far back, asked the end of summer. The tender voice pulled her back from her memory. At the end of summer, she stretched her frown, turned around and looked at the little glutinous rice. "Mom works hard to earn money and strive to buy her own car. In this way, mom can drive you out every day and it''s easier to meet Dad, right?" At the end of summer, he smiles and rubs the head of glutinous rice. She could imagine that little nuomi was ecstatic to see his father. "Well." Small glutinous rice raised his head, eyes blink, very looking forward to the appearance. She really wants to have a father like other children, and that person just now is very similar. "If you can''t find it, just find the man just now to be your father, OK? Mom, that man looks so handsome," said glutinous rice with big round eyes. If that person can be her father, he must be envious of other children. "All right, all right, all right." The end of summer feels a little funny, but it also follows the glutinous rice. How could he be such a handsome man! The key is that she doesn''t know what he looks like. There is a trace of helplessness in his clear eyes. Late summer gently kiss the forehead of glutinous rice, "glutinous rice good, sleep for a while, OK?" "All right, mom." Nuomi kisses her mother, moves her body, finds a comfortable posture and squints her eyes. At the end of summer, looking at the clever little glutinous rice, my heart is warm. Start the car and disappear into the endless night. .... the next morning, the sun came in from the window and shone on mommy''s face. Mommy''s smile was so warm. "Mommy, what do you cook so delicious?" the glutinous rice circle looks up at Mommy expectantly, its big round eyes are turning, and it looks like saliva is coming out. "There''s your favorite poached egg." At the end of summer, I kneaded the small glutinous rice powder to make my nose straight. "Mummy, it''s the best, MEDA." Small glutinous rice mumbles from the small mouth of powder run, to the end of summer a kiss. "After a while, my mother will go to work and cook delicious food for you when she comes back at noon. Don''t open the door to strangers at home, you know." At the end of summer, he kisses and gives a piece of meat to xiaonuomi. "I see." Little glutinous rice raised her lips and showed a sweet smile. Her mother nagged several times a day. She had already recited it backwards, but she still agreed. Chapter 3 At the end of summer, I worked in a high-end coffee shop during the day. In the afternoon, when I got off work, I went to the car rental yard to hand over the rented car, and then I picked up xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi sat on the co driver and took a nap in the car when he was sleepy. Life is like this, hard but full. At the end of summer, when I was about to get on the bus, I heard someone calling her at the back. "Miss Xia, you are here." The speaker was very loud, and specially put stress on the word "Miss". Make the people next to you look this way. It was a bald uncle in his 40s who was called Lao Xu by others. This old Xu is a relative of the owner of the car rental yard. Every time he sees her, he mocks her. At the end of the summer, he keeps away from her. This time he was standing behind the car. It was too late for him to hide at the end of summer. This is the boss''s relatives, not to be provoked, the end of the summer only laughingly said: "yes." "You say you are a little girl, where to go to work is not higher than driving salary and happy, no, for the sake of colleagues, maybe we can go to hold a show." Lao Xu stared at the white face at the end of summer, and then he whistled greasily. All the people who looked at her laughed. At the end of summer, she was not only beautiful, but also pretty. She took little glutinous rice alone, and every time it was a late bus. It was inevitable that some people in the parking lot had some ideas about her. At the end of summer, the corner of the eye was puffed. High salary! Happy again! Of course she knew he meant something. "Brother Xu, the old lady on the side of the road is more suitable for you. Besides, aren''t you afraid that your wife will beat you to death?" At the end of summer, he said with a smiley face. Even if you degenerate to be a young lady, you can only be worthy of your mother sang on the roadside. Who doesn''t know that Lao Xu is famous for being afraid of his wife. This garage is owned by her wife''s relatives. Of course, the old Xu also recognized the meaning and couldn''t speak with a dry smile. At the end of summer, I just want to leave here as soon as possible, get on the bus and go away, my eyes are full of loneliness. At the end of summer, I was alone with little glutinous rice, but I didn''t see my husband. I often heard other people whispering. "Such a little girl with such a big baby on her own must be a wild seed born by colluding with other people''s husbands" "maybe it''s a mess with others, even the father of the child doesn''t know." "Now little girls really don''t know how to cherish themselves." She has been used to the sarcasm of others for a long time, but it is hard to avoid the pain in her heart. "I''ll take the order for you." At the end of summer, I received the order as usual, opened the address and looked at it, Marriott International. At the end of summer, I stayed for a while, and I couldn''t help thinking of the man I picked up that night. He had a straight figure and a handsome and cool face. She has no feelings for the opposite sex for a long time. When did she become so crazy! Maybe it was the noble and cold breath from him that was so strong that it was hard for her to forget. "Mommy, what are you crazy about?" Little glutinous rice tilts his head and stares curiously at the end of summer. Xiaonuomi is the person who knows the end of summer best. She thinks carefully about this and has a panoramic view of nuomi. Flower maniac! At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes and jokingly said, "it''s Marriott International''s single. Do you think it''s the person you called Dad that day?" Marriott International is full of elites and celebrities. Generally, there are drivers driving or driving by themselves, and the list received is relatively small. "Really!" The clear and bright eyes of glutinous rice are shining with jumping light. She''s looking forward to it. That night she was sleeping, did not see what he looked like, only saw his tall and slender back. At the end of summer, she motioned to be quiet, picked up the phone and dialed out. "Hello, I''m the driver of Zhuifeng. My car has a blue license plate A2219. I''m on Dongjie road now. I''ll be there in 10 minutes." The voice of late summer is soft and clear, like a silver bell. "Good." A man''s magnetic voice came from his ear, deep and cold. At the end of summer, the corner of his eyes was shocked. The voice was so cold that it almost froze people. It should be him. She was just joking casually. Unexpectedly, as soon as she heard his voice, she felt strongly oppressed. It''s as if she''s a minute late and she''ll be put to death. She did not dare to neglect for a moment and drove towards Marriott International. As soon as the car arrived, at the end of the summer, he came out from the gate of Marriott International. He was tall and straight, as if with his own light. A white suit with a blue shirt made him feel out of the world, more dazzling than a star. At the end of summer, he got out of the car and bowed to open the door for him. "Mommy, that''s too handsome." Small glutinous rice raised eyebrows, almost screamed. Now she is not surprised that mommy will be crazy about flowers. This is the most handsome and handsome person that glutinous rice has ever seen! At the end of summer, he did not dare to look into his dark and deep eyes. He was afraid that he would fall into it as soon as he saw it. But little glutinous rice has no stage fright at all. As soon as Mu Hanyu got on the bus, he saw a small face carved with glutinous rice flour. It was as delicate as an apple ripe in autumn, with thin and long eyebrows like a doll, and a pair of clear and bright eyes, staring at himself.Few people dare to stare at him so close. The little girl is not shy at all. When Mu Hanyu saw the little girl, he recognized that this was the same taxi he had called last time, and the music of banderi was still playing on the taxi. He has a deep memory of this car. He has been insomnia. He fell asleep in this car last time. Later, when he went back, he specially asked his secretary to find the song named mengzhixue, which was played all night, but he still had insomnia. He sat there, his slender legs overlapping naturally, in a rebellious posture. "Dad, you are so handsome." It''s totally in line with her fantasy about her father. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye jumped. What did he hear just now! Dad? He''s still a golden bachelor, OK! "..." at the end of summer, the corners of the mouth puffed, the back was cold, and the top of the head was sweating... glared at the little glutinous rice. What kind of daughter she gave birth to, how to recognize her father everywhere! Help me! Embarrassed to do not know what to say, had to turn around, hehe dry smile to "that... Sorry... This is my daughter." Children recognize their fathers everywhere! Single mom? Mu Hanyu glanced at her. She had no make-up. Her skin was white and delicate. On her blushing face, her mouth was as delicate as a bud, and her temperament was smart and refined. Wearing a denim jacket outside and a pink t-shirt inside makes her sweet and lovely. Although wearing ordinary clothes, you can''t see a trace of celebrity temperament, but it doesn''t affect the freshness and beauty of the girl. It doesn''t look like the baby''s mother at all. It looks more like her sister. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and answered. The air is quiet and terrible, small glutinous rice see her mother glare at her, know she is really angry, also silent. At the end of summer, Yu Guang glanced at the deep profile of the man in the back seat, his clean forehead, his straight nose, his eyes slightly closed, his lips habitually tight, cold and arrogant. Even if it is so simple to sit, the arrogance emanating from the bones is daunting. She turned down the tone of the software and turned up bandrey. The man behind seemed very tired and fell asleep again. ... five years ago, he just returned home, and a group of brothers helped him to clean up the dust. He was careless, but he was. Just when he was hot and dry, a girl came in. At first he thought she was sent. But she also seemed to be unconscious. She kept shouting to drink water, her voice was sweet. In addition, alcohol in the body of crazy eating his reason. He wanted her, she had a girl''s unique fresh shy, let him can''t stop. He''s out of control. It''s her first time. I don''t know how long later, he woke up, he had never slept so soundly, looking around the luxurious and spacious presidential suite, there was no one. He was so fast asleep that he didn''t know she was leaving. In the next five years, the woman often appeared in Mu Hanyu''s mind and dreams. Unfortunately, except for the vague memory, he had no impression of her face. "Here you are, sir." At the end of the summer, I feel as if I am hallucinating. This cold man who spares words is smiling like nothing. Slowly opened his eyes, he actually fell asleep again. Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows and was surprised for a moment. Open the door and get off, no one can compare the elegance. He sweeps the driver''s seat and turns back at the end of summer, his eyes facing each other. Her eyes are clear and clean, like the running water in the mountains, pure and clean. So pure that he wanted to dirty it with his own hands. "What''s your name?" His voice was cold, and his face was still expressionless. "My mother''s name is late summer, the best woman in the world." Little glutinous rice replied in a childish voice, with a proud mouth. At the end of summer, her face turned red with a brush, and her daughter did not forget to sell her. Hurry up and drive away. At the end of summer, I was rarely disturbed by a man. I felt messy in the wind. Maybe this man''s aura is too strong. Mu Hanyu looks at the call record and dials Secretary Gu Yu''s phone. "Call 181 * *, call the end of summer, check this woman immediately. Chapter 4 "Fate let us meet in troubled times and think..." when the mobile phone rings at the end of summer, she is very busy. At the end of summer, aunt Han, who was working with her in a residence coffee shop, asked for leave today, so today''s task of cleaning upstairs and downstairs all fell to the end of summer alone. While she was busy, she picked up her old Nokia mobile phone and answered the phone, "Hello, this is the end of summer in the residence coffee shop, who are you?" "Late summer, my uncle." Warm and kind on the phone, familiar with a strange middle-aged male voice. Uncle Xia Zhengyang! She was stunned, half bent over to stand there, that is her mopping posture, half ring did not respond. Why did he call? They haven''t contacted each other for a long time. What''s the matter? That sink in her heart like sink in the bottom of the sea, she did not want to mention the past, from the bottom of my heart out. At the end of the summer, her father was a member of the family. At the end of the summer, she followed her mother''s surname. Her parents divorced when she was very young. When she was a child, she grew up with her grandfather. When my grandfather passed away, he was only 8 years old at the end of Xia Dynasty. He entrusted her to his uncle Xia Zhengyang. His uncle regarded her as his own daughter, and at the end of Xia Dynasty, he basically regarded her as his father. It''s just that after that, she always had a knot in her heart. At that time, Xia Yi, the daughter of her uncle, cheated her and made her lose her body at the end of summer. She was pregnant and suffered from blindness. My uncle knew that she was unmarried and pregnant, and he didn''t even know who the man was, so he couldn''t hang up on his face and became very angry. "Why are you so shameless? I raised you so much, and you disgraced me so much." Xia Zheng Yang got a slap and hit him on the face at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s face swelled and her head hummed. "..." it took a while for the end of summer to shake over. She sat up, curled up in her arms and sobbed in a low voice. She doesn''t know why she is so stupid to believe that Xia Yi went to the bar with her. Since she was a child, Xia Yi loved to tease her. Why should she believe her? She just didn''t think Xia Yi would be so vicious. What''s her explanation? Xia Yi cheated her into going to the bar, drugged her and took her to the room above the bar. Will my uncle believe it? What if I believe it? Now she''s pregnant, and she''s a notorious woman! At the end of summer, I couldn''t find the exit. My fingernails were deep in my palm, but I still couldn''t feel the pain. The sound in my ear is more harsh, like a knife into my heart. "You''re as cheap as your mother. You''ve lost all your face. How can we behave in the future?" Summer mother Zhang Shufen glared at the end of summer on the ground and sneered. She wished she could be thrown out at once. Isn''t she used to listening? At the end of summer, she asked herself why her heart was so painful at the moment! She thought that she had strong armor to shield and ignore these sarcastic remarks, as long as her uncle still loved her. Xia Yi is hiding behind the door watching the play. Before, her grandfather protected her at the end of summer. All the good things were given to her at the end of summer, but what she didn''t want was given to her. Later, when she came to her home at the end of summer, her father also loved her very much. Originally, she only loved her, but she was robbed by the end of summer. Xia Yi was upset and played tricks on the end of summer. But this is the first time my father hit her. It''s really a big heart. Xia Zhengyang himself is a face lover. At the end of summer, he has always been a good and filial child. Now when something like this happens, how can he not be distressed? However, when he sees the end of summer, curling up and crying, it is a burst of heartache. "I''ll get rid of that wild boy in two days." Xia Zhengyang shook his head, sighed and walked away. At the end of summer, I looked at my uncle''s back. Bean''s tears flowed down. The last thing my uncle said was that she was a wild child, not a wild seed. Did he always think she was a wild child in his subconscious mind? Now he is only angry that she has disgraced him, but not distressed that she has been ruined! No one would care that she was so sad and helpless that she wanted to die. Her world is collapsing little by little. She was so helpless and scared at that time, but who would care. Her father, her mother, now even her uncle does not like her, no one in the world likes her! When Xia Yi saw her father go away like this, she was even more upset. Her father was so distressed for the end of summer. If she had such a thing, it would be strange that her father didn''t kill herself, but it was just the same for the end of summer. She''s just a wild child that parents don''t want to foster in their home! Xia Yi felt jealous and couldn''t help but want to say something. But see the murderous eyes of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I really want to poke a knife into Xia Yi''s body and dig out her heart to see if it is black. She''s her sister! Why can she do this to her?!But Xia Yi is my uncle''s only daughter! Xia Yi was so scared that she had to swallow what she was going to say, but she laughed like she had won the war. At the end of summer, she staggered out of the door. She didn''t know where to go. The road was so long. Xia Yi''s smile was so dazzling. She moved out of her uncle''s house, dropped out of school and rented a house outside. She also wanted to banish her child. She was only 18 years old. She was so young and young. She had a bright future, but she was always ruthless at the end of summer. She is a piece of flesh on her body. She is so small, but she can feel her existence at the end of summer, which is so magical. She doesn''t have a father, but she has a mother! At the end of summer, she will never be like her mother Xia Meiyun. She will love her baby like her grandfather. She will be her blood thicker than water. Maybe she''s all the motivation to survive in the end of summer. In this way, at the end of summer, I lived a life of working and taking care of my children. Later, after a long time, little glutinous rice grew up, and did not hate him at the end of summer. My uncle once loved her so much, and he just wanted to be nice to her. Think of those past events, the end of summer in the eyes of the tears. "Oh, uncle, what can I do for you?" At the end of summer, he said with a smile. "How are you doing?" There was hesitation and worry in the kind voice. "It''s very good. I work in a big company now. I''m a white-collar worker. My work is very easy, my salary is very high, and my welfare is very good." At the end of summer, he replied with a smile, but his eyes were dim. It''s a dream job for her! "Xiaobao, how is she?" Asked the uncle, hesitating for a moment. "Little glutinous rice, she is very good, very good and obedient." That''s good. That''s good. " My uncle said happily. I''m glad to hear that she''s doing well. "So... Next month, your grandfather''s death day, will you come back?" My uncle said with a pause. Chapter 5 "Grandfather!" Mention grandfather, late summer''s heart more pain, memory of the depth of the picture more turbulent and out, more and more clear. From her memory, her only grandfather, mom and dad are from the mouth of others. Her mother Xia Meiyun is very beautiful. She is a little lazy. She wants to marry a rich man, but she gets a son-in-law from her grandfather. Mother Xia Meiyun looks down on her father. They often quarrel. Later, her mother follows a man outside. They divorced. After the divorce, dad left with all the valuable things in the family. After the divorce, her mother went to other places and never came back. It was very young at the end of summer, just two years old. When I was a child, my grandfather was very good to herself, so good that she thought it was meaningless to have no parents, so good that Xia Yi was very jealous of her. What she eats and wears is to buy the best, fruits and snacks are whatever she likes. But there are still many children in the neighborhood who look down on her. They all say that she is a wild child whose father doesn''t want her mother and no one wants her. She often fights with children for this. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, Grandpa wants you." Looking at her black and blue face, my grandfather is always distressed to say. "Well, I have a grandfather." She was reluctant to give up her grandfather''s heartache, always grinning and laughing. Think of my grandfather, the end of summer''s eyes wet, she casually wiped the corner of her eyes, "when you see it." She missed her grandfather very much. She didn''t want to go back to see him on the day of her death. She didn''t want him to see her in a mess and didn''t know how to face her uncle. Uncle didn''t know it was Xia Yi who gave her the medicine. "Well, pay more attention to your health and come back when you have time. Your uncle''s house is also your home." Xia Zhengyang stressed. "Well, all right." Uncle can say so, late summer heart is still warm. Hang up the phone, summer thought before uncle must be angry, will say wild child that kind of hurtful words. After I hung up, I felt a little uneasy at the end of summer. "At the end of summer, what''s the matter with you? This coffee cup hasn''t been cleaned." Ling Xiaochen, the store manager, frowned and said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." At the end of summer, I immediately apologized for not washing the dishes. She was really a little upset just now. At the end of summer, he raised his head, stretched out his hands and took Ling Xiaochen. He was holding a snow-white coffee cup in his hand. There was a little stain on the handle of the coffee cup. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t see it. But they are one of the best coffee shops in B city. Everything must be clean and spotless. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." At the end of summer, I lowered my head. She cherishes and needs this job very much. There are too many things to do today. Just now, her uncle called again, which was neglected. "Now At the end of the summer, Bai Xi''s face was in a bit of a dilemma. Her lips opened and she wanted to say something. At the end of summer, I want to say, can I go home and get some food for my daughter to eat, and then come to wash it. "Not yet." Ling Xiaochen''s delicate face twisted eyebrows, a little angry, late summer did not dare to say. Hurry to wash those cups and spoons in the morning. But what about this little glutinous rice? At the end of summer, I thought anxiously. "Mommy." The tender voice came from behind. It was like little glutinous rice. Did she think of little glutinous rice? "What are you doing here?" At the end of summer, I turned my head and saw that it was really small glutinous rice! She opened her mouth wide in surprise little nuomi was standing at the entrance of the coffee shop in a beige princess skirt. A little fat hand was led by a simple, slightly fat middle-aged woman, and her other hand was holding a lunch box and smiling sweetly at her. "Hello! What are you Looking at the middle-aged aunt at the end of summer, she asked in surprise. "This is Aunt Wang who lives next door to us. I begged her to bring me here." Small glutinous rice raised eyebrows to introduce happily. Aunt Wang next door? I''ve never seen it at the end of summer! It''s even more surprising at the end of summer. "Well, I live next door to you. I just moved here." Aunt Wang saw her surprise and said with a smile, "little glutinous rice, she came to knock on the door. She said that her mother was too busy today to come back to cook. She was hungry and ate at my place." Aunt Wang is about 60 years old. She is a little fat and has a kind smile. "Thank you so much. Today, the store is busy and I can''t go back. I''m worried about the glutinous rice. Thank you so much." Looking at Aunt Wang at the end of summer, she smiles gratefully. "Come in and sit down." At the end of summer, she warmly entertained Aunt Wang. Bai Xi''s face was full of bright smile. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Aunt Wang said gently.She really likes small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice is beautiful and lovely, and she is so clever and sensible. She just said that she would help her beat her back when she was free. Although it''s children''s words, Aunt Wang is very happy. At the end of summer, she wanted to stay Aunt Wang down to eat something. Aunt Wang said she had something to do at home and insisted on going back. At the end of summer, she didn''t insist any more. She said thanks to her aunt again and watched Aunt Wang leave. Then she went in with little glutinous rice. Her eyes were staring at little glutinous rice. "I was so hungry that I knocked on Aunt Wang''s door. She thinks I''m so cute, so she gives me a big bowl of rice. You see, I''m full. " Small glutinous rice pointed to his stomach to explain, and then looked up at the end of summer, water Lingling big eyes like grapes blinking, really heart sprouting. In fact, she was afraid that her mother would be angry. Her mother didn''t like her to take other people''s things. She is not only hungry, but also thinks that her mother must be too busy to eat. Mommy will come back to cook food for her every day. If she doesn''t come back today, she must be too busy to come back. Then she doesn''t care about eating. That''s why she knocked on the aunt''s door next door. "Mommy, you haven''t eaten yet." Little glutinous rice jumped down from her mother and pulled her mother to the seat. Like a little adult, she opened the incubator and took out the food and rice. A warm current from the heart across, late summer heart a stagnation, she how willing to scold her. At the end of summer, she put the glutinous rice on her leg and put a piece of meat in her mouth. "The meat is delicious. My mother likes it very much, but I can''t do it next time. What if I meet bad people?" At the end of summer, the voice was tender and crisp, with love and severity. "I''m not you!" Little nuomi murmured softly. Although she was her mother at the end of summer, sometimes she was confused. Chapter 6 "You started to dislike me when you were so young." At the end of summer, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. But also, a lot of times, small glutinous rice looks much smarter than her. "Although Aunt Wang is a new comer, she looks very kind. I often see her helping old people older than her to carry things upstairs through my window. I also see that she keeps a good stray cat downstairs." Xiaonuomi explained. Of course, she didn''t knock on other people''s door casually. She thought Aunt Wang next door was a kind old man. This little glutinous rice has suffered a lot with her since she was a child. It usually looks strange, but it is more careful than ordinary children. "You sit in the chair here and wait for me. We''ll go home together when mom gets off work." At the end of summer, I came to the rest room with little glutinous rice after dinner. "All right." Small glutinous rice cleverly agreed. Her round face, big eyes, soft voice, like a little angel. She knew that she couldn''t disturb her mother''s work, so she brought several picture books, sat down in her chair and looked at her mother''s busy figure from time to time. At the end of summer, I came to xiaonuomi immediately after work. Xiaonuomi didn''t know when he fell asleep. "Glutinous rice, get up, let''s go home." At the end of the summer, he kisses the forehead of the little glutinous rice, and his eyes are full of tender maternal love. Little glutinous rice is so clever that it hurts. She always reads picture books here in the afternoon. Maybe she is too sleepy. She sits there and sleeps. "Mommy." Small glutinous rice slowly opened his eyes, see the end of summer, excitedly raised his lips, "is not off duty!" "Well, yes." At the end of summer, he raised his lips with infinite tenderness, "let''s go to dinner." "Yes." They walked out of the coffee shop hand in hand, ready to take small glutinous rice to the car rental yard, to start the night shift driving life. Come on! At the end of summer, I cheer myself up. She has to work hard to earn money to buy a car, so that she can save money for car rental, and then work harder to earn money to buy a house, to give glutinous rice a home, a stable home of her own. ... Office of the president, 23rd floor, Marriott International Building. "Mr. mu, this is the information of the end of summer." This is Joe man, the Secretary of general mu. She was wearing a white shirt and a black professional skirt. She was tall and slim, with long legs exposed. Her long red hair was slightly rolled up and scattered on her shoulders. His face is painted with exquisite clothes, which is very capable. She respectfully put a stack of information on the president''s desk. "At the end of summer, a freshman in B city dropped out of school and gave birth to a little girl. She is 5 years old. She has been doing odd jobs in B city. During the day, she does odd jobs in the residence, and at night, she works part-time as a taxi driver." Joman went on. Joman didn''t understand why Mr. Mu wanted to check the information of a woman, and she was such an ordinary woman with a child. Mr. Mu is very influential in the business world. There are many famous ladies and ladies who try their best to stick to the president. However, after many years with him, he has never seen a girl he has been attracted to. But the person that President sends a word to want to check, want to send data to come over at the first time of course, and data is detailed and complete. "I see." Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and his face was indifferent. He nodded and acquiesced that she could go out. Then Joman bowed out. Mu Hanyu''s office is very spacious. It''s pure black and white. The leather sofas and exquisite solid wood desks are all designed by famous European designers. They are all unique and show the style and luxury in simplicity. Mu Hanyu was sitting on the delicate leather sofa chair, and his slender hands knocked on the table. He''s gorgeous, with a straight eyebrow, a straight nose, and a clear outline. His eyes are full of arrogance and domineering. Xin Chang has a tall and straight figure. She''s impeccable and handsome. She''s wearing an expensive black Gaoding suit, just like a noble prince. The first time he fell asleep in a taxi, he thought it was an accident. But the second time he fell asleep again, that kind of natural and comfortable sleep. Before that, he had been suffering from insomnia, except that night five years ago. Is she the girl five years ago? Mu Hanyu leaned lazily on the delicate office chair and picked up the information of the end of summer. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes were quiet. The first page is a photo of the end of summer. She was 18 years old on the school registration form. Her features are clearly visible on her green face. Her lips are slightly up and she is smiling like nothing. Slowly turning down the information, general manager Mu''s men are well-trained, in a short period of time, the information is extremely detailed. At the end of Xia, she was 23 years old. Her mother Xia Meiyun, who was 2 years old, divorced after cheating and was raised by her grandfather. Her grandfather died when she was 8 years old. Her grandfather fostered her in her uncle Xia Zhengyang''s home and lived until she was 18 years old. Later, she became pregnant and dropped out of school. Next, there are interviews with H University Students in late summer. H University is the best university in B city.At the end of summer, when I dropped out of school, I had been pregnant for nearly three months, and my stomach was slightly protruding, so there was a rumor among my classmates that the end of summer was maintained by a rich businessman. It was said that it was orderly, good things didn''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. It was very popular in school. Of course, there are also some neighbors. Some of them say that they are smart little girls in late summer. They study hard and have good character. Unfortunately, they should be cheated when they are young. Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank and sank as he looked at the materials. His eyes were as black as ink, and they were cold as a Shura in hell, which made people feel scared. When she was driving, he looked at her pure appearance and thought she should be tall. If Qinggao, how can she casually enter his room? It turned out to be a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that I could sleep well with such a woman. It''s ironic. Thinking of her and other men''s adjustment, he was inexplicably unhappy in bed. ...... the neon lights on the busy streets are flashing, like a sprite. Small glutinous rice can be happy, she sent rice to her mother yesterday, her mother said to reward her. They stopped at a toy store on the street. Little glutinous rice picked out Dora''s plush toys. Some of them had batteries and said, "Hello, I''m Dora." "Look, mom, I''m Dora." Little nuomi likes it very much, hiding behind Dora and playing Dora. "No troublemakers, no troublemakers." Late summer was with her. Little glutinous rice giggled, and the smile was as bright as a flower. The end of summer also followed giggle. Later on the guests, small glutinous rice sat obediently in the co pilot to play. Later, little nuomi fell asleep with Dora in her arms. "I''ll take the order for you." At the end of summer, as usual, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the place where I got on and got off. Get on the car is the nearby rk bar, the terminal is red star street. Red Star Street is the road where she lived in her uncle''s house when she was a child at the end of summer, she was stunned by the address, and a little panic flashed in her dark and bright eyes. Instinctively want to cancel the order, she looked at the black side of the sleeping small glutinous rice, or took, she wants to earn more money! The car safely stopped in the alley next to the bar. Under the erosive light, it was people who had a hangover. Chapter 7 "Hello, I''m the wind driver. My car has a blue license plate A2219. Now I''m in the lane next to the RK bar. You can come out." There was a lot of noise in my ears. At the end of the summer, he made sure that the other party heard his voice and hung up. Soon a woman with loose hair and drunk got on the bus. She has a graceful figure. She is wearing a red shiny hip skirt, which just covers her hips. Her shoulders are two thin shoulder belts, and her chest is V-shaped collar. Her breasts are indistinct. "Ouch." She sat down in her seat and started backstage, retching twice. At the end of summer, she took out two paper towels and asked to give them to her. Just wanted to say, little girl, don''t drink so much wine. Seeing the person in the back seat swallowing in his throat, his raised hand trembled in mid air, and Bai Xi''s delicate face turned pale. This familiar face is exactly her cousin Xia Yi, whom I haven''t seen for five years. Xia Yi is also shocked to see the beautiful face in front of her, and most of her drunk wine wakes up. The dim yellow streetlights are quietly sprinkled on Bai Xi''s delicate face at the end of summer through the glass window, which makes her facial features look peaceful and soft. Her short black hair is naturally scattered on her delicate white face, her eyebrows are thin and long, and her clear and bright pupils are staring at her in surprise. During the day, Xia Zhengyang happily told her that although he dropped out of H University at the end of summer, he now works as a white-collar worker in a big company, and his wages and benefits are very good. She also taught her that you should study hard with your cousin. Although you didn''t go to H University, you are also a serious university graduate. Don''t always think about playing all day long. Hurry to find a good job. Take her to compare with the end of summer, the end of summer is her parents don''t want wild children, ran to their house to eat and drink for nothing, Xia Zhengyang also everywhere to protect her. She was really angry. Who was his own daughter? She always said that the end of summer was good. It was five years ago, and now it''s still like this after five years away from the end of summer. She had left home with pregnancy, but Xia Zhengyang still thought the end of summer was good. Xia Yi, with a sigh in her heart, ran to the bar to play. "Is this the white-collar job in your big company?" Xia Yi was a little surprised, and then she suddenly laughed. She fell back and forth with a smile until her stomach hurt. Because she remembered that what she called was the driver of chasing the wind, and the driver who came to pick her up at the end of summer, she knew seven or eight points in her heart, and her lips were full of irony. I''m going to laugh to death if I don''t write a draft even if I lie. At the end of summer, the cold apricot eyes crossed the color of heartache. She didn''t want to say a word more to her. She threw the paper towel to Xia Yi, who was covering her stomach. Afraid of Xia Yi''s complaint, she couldn''t leave her, so she had to turn around and start the car. At the end of summer, she is also Xia Yi''s sister. Xia Yiming teases her secretly. How can she not know. But she was the only daughter of her uncle, who loved her very much. She was grateful that her uncle had given her a home, so she turned a blind eye to her and swallowed all her grievances. But she never thought that she would poison her wine and make people destroy her innocence. How could she do such a vicious thing! Thinking about the sufferings of these years, as well as the sufferings of little glutinous rice and himself, his fingernails fell deeply into the palm of his hand, suffocating in his heart. At this time, Xia Yi, who had enough laughter, also saw the little girl in the passenger seat. The little girl''s apple like face, pink, curly bangs, curved long eyebrows, looks really cute. If she was not the daughter of the end of summer, maybe she would like it, but she was the child of the end of summer, the child of that wild woman! "This is the wild seed? I''m driving with my baby The tone was sarcastic and contemptuous. "At the end of summer, she didn''t hear it. When she was farting, she held the wheel tightly. Heart bursts of pain. See the end of summer does not answer her words, Xia Yi is more angry, she is to annoy her, "anyway, you are not innocent body, why not sell, also save so hard!" She is just a wild child. Her parents don''t want her, but she enjoys the love of her grandfather and grabs the love of her father Xia Zhengyang. Xia Yi just hates her. She is disgusted to see her. "It''s not because of you." At the end of summer, she gritted her teeth and said that she really didn''t want to believe that such vicious words came from her sister''s mouth. But it''s not surprising that she can do such a vicious thing and say such a vicious thing. Looking at the speeding scenery, my heart was pained, and tears rolled in my eyes. Small glutinous rice is sleeping. She doesn''t want to quarrel with her. She''s afraid to wake up glutinous rice, and she''s also afraid that she will feel uncomfortable. Little nuomi, she doesn''t know anything. In fact, xiaonuomi has woken up. Her mother has a good temper. She has never seen her angry with anyone. Did not listen to my mother said that there are any friends around, who is this drunken aunt?Why do they quarrel? Is her father married. This aunt is too vicious to like. But she also wanted to know who dad was and why she didn''t want them. She squinted and pretended to sleep. "Thanks to me? It''s not your fault! Do you forget how much blackness you accused me of In high school, Xia Yi had a puppy love and went to a bar with her boyfriend. At the end of the summer, she told Xia Zhengyang that she caught her and slapped her. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I don''t know how many times she explained. She just went to the bar to find Xia Yi. She was afraid that Xia Yi would suffer losses. She didn''t know who Xia Zhengyang heard from and rushed to the bar. Xia Yi always said that she had sued her. "I''ll complain, too." Xia Yi sneered coldly, "you not only have bad conduct, but also lie when you do a job. You are not a white-collar worker with good welfare, but a taxi driver with a baby. No matter how good my father is to you, he is not your own father. You are just a wild child that no one wants. I don''t think you have any more thoughts in his heart" at the end of the summer, I try to hold back tears , gnashing her teeth, she really wanted to throw her out, the five-year shame scene suddenly flashed in her mind, the end of summer suddenly stepped on the brake. Xia Yi was drunk and had no strength, so she almost knocked on the window. "You want to kill me." Xia Yi drinks angrily at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she took a breath, but she couldn''t hold it for a moment. She was too impulsive, and little glutinous rice was still sleeping in the car. "Don''t tell my uncle about me." At the end of summer, he softened his tone, but didn''t want to worry about him. After all, he raised her for 10 years and once gave her a home. She has long regarded him as her father. That year, his disappointed eyes were printed in her heart like a seal. She didn''t want to feel it again. "Why." Xia Yi has the upper hand and looks arrogant. "With the medicine you gave me!" Chapter 8 "What evidence do you have?" Xia Yi became angry from embarrassment. She gave medicine to the end of summer. In fact, she just asked people to come and take some photos of her swallow. But she didn''t know that the people she called came but couldn''t find the people in the end of summer. It''s none of her business to find the wild man herself. "I have a video of you helping me up the stairs." The end of summer can only scare her now. There''s no video after such a long time. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Xia Yi stares at the threat of chiluoluo at the end of summer. "Then you can''t say what happened in those years. You should dare to say it in front of your father. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xia Yi still counseled. She also worried that if her father knew, she would not be able to break her leg if she poisoned the end of summer. "Here we are. Get out of the car." The cold sound of late summer. In fact, she''s not sure that it''s Xia Yi. When she was drunk, she always thought, is it Xia Yi or not? She heard it wrong. Just Xia Yi admitted it. At the end of summer, my heart seemed to be seized by something, and it was choking with pain. As soon as Xia Yi got out of the car, she ran away at the end of summer. Xia Yi looks at the back of the car and raises her lips with a sneer. Go home. "You''re back. Why did you drink so much?" Xia''s mother, Zhang Shufen, is waiting for Xia Yi to come back in the living room. Seeing her scolding, she helps her sit down on the sofa. "Guess whose car I just came back in?" Xia Yi put her hand around Zhang Shufen and leaned on her body, smiling with pride, like showing off. It''s rare that Xia Yi is in such a good mood. Is it from her boyfriend? Zhang Shufen raised her eyebrows and asked, "who is that?" "Late summer!" Xia Yi smile more proud and beautiful, she does not tell her father Xia Zhengyang, naturally someone will tell him. ...... "fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to love each other in crisis..." This mobile phone ring has been ringing several times. It''s from my uncle Xia Zhengyang. How dare she answer the phone, but the phone keeps ringing, which also affects her work. Xia Yi mouth said not to say, uncle this posture clearly put, is to know that she night part-time open taxi thing. Still don''t know, summer Yi is how to embellish, it is a big head. When I think of my uncle''s disappointed eyes, I really don''t want to face it at the end of summer. But grandfather entrusted himself to his uncle, who also took care of her for ten years. Care like a father. My uncle is only concerned about herself now. How can she be so stubborn to him because of a wild child. At the end of summer, I thought about it for a while, but I called my uncle back, and the phone was connected soon. "Uncle, you''re looking for me. I was busy just now." At the end of summer, he pretended to be calm, but his heart beat uneasily. She was lucky that Xia Yi didn''t tell her uncle. "What Xia Yi said is true or false. Are you driving a taxi? Tell me for yourself My uncle Xia Zhengyang tried to be calm. The end of summer is not like a child who can lie. She used to be very obedient. Xia Zhengyang still likes this child. It should have been an accident five years ago. She must have been drunk to do something so extraordinary. "Uncle, I..." At the end of the summer, he had a low face and was silent for a while. She cheated her uncle, who knew he would be angry with her, and she not only drove a taxi, but also worked in a coffee shop during the day. At the end of summer, I don''t know where to start. She took little glutinous rice with her. It was so easy to find a job. At the worst, she even picked up garbage. "I know it''s not easy for you. If it''s really difficult for you, you tell me, but you don''t have to lie." Yesterday, he scolded Xia Yi in front of his wife, Zhang Shufen, and asked her to learn from her sister at the end of summer to make progress. Today, he slapped her face. This face is really a little hard to hang. Now his wife, Zhang Shufen, has another opinion on him. He really couldn''t see the end of summer clearly. He wanted her to come back after suffering outside. As a result, she would rather suffer outside with her baby than come back. I called her and she lied to him. "I''m sorry, uncle. I know I''m wrong." At the end of summer, she didn''t mean to cheat him. She just didn''t want him to worry. Uncle had secretly sent her money, was found by aunt, late summer know for her, uncle and aunt no less quarrel. After all, she is not their own daughter, but no one wants to be a wild child in their family. She didn''t want to bother her uncle any more. "Uncle, I''m at work now. I''ll see you tomorrow." At the end of the summer, I gave a cool smile and thought that it was better to make some things clear face to face. After work, at the end of summer, I stood there and thought about how to ask the store manager for leave. Accidentally, she was hit by someone. She used to say "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "What''s the matter with you recently? You are absent-minded and don''t look at the road when you walk." It was Ling Xiaochen, the store manager, who frowned and was not happy.Ling Xiaochen is thin and white. She looks a little too pretty. At the end of summer, I was the one who was knocked out, but the one who admitted his life sighed in my heart. "Manager, I want to take a day off tomorrow." At the end of summer, I pulled my lips and laughed. Recently, the shop is really busy. Aunt Han has just asked for leave. She wants to ask for leave again. "The shop is busy recently. It''s nothing. Don''t ask for leave in your department." "It was aunt Han who asked for leave before. She really seldom asked for leave. "I want to go back and see my relatives." At the end of summer, she told me the truth, and she couldn''t make it up. "You can think of any reason for asking for leave. You''ve been working here for quite a long time. When did you hear that you had relatives? " Ling Xiaochen''s eyebrows are frivolous. She is impatient and ready to leave. According to the staff, they only know that there is a daughter in the end of summer, and they don''t know where to hook up with a man to give birth to her. They even don''t know who the father of the child is. She did dirty and tired work in the shop, and he really looked down on her. "Well, relatives back home." The thin lips of late summer gently pursed a smile. "Just one day. I can''t take any more leave this month." Ling Xiaochen glanced at her and left. "OK, OK." At the end of summer, I laughed. She didn''t really want to ask for leave. ...... the next day, at the end of summer, I took little glutinous rice to the supermarket. Little glutinous rice was very happy. Let''s have a look here and have a look there. At the end of summer, she stopped at a jewelry store. She saw a jade bracelet on sale. The original price was 1000 yuan, but now it''s 50% off, 500 yuan. At the end of summer, I was a little reluctant, but I didn''t go back for a long time, so I bought it and prepared to give it to my aunt. Little glutinous rice looked at the jade bracelet picked by her mother. The quality of the bracelet was very good. She didn''t wear it at her age, and her mother was reluctant to buy such an expensive one for herself. "Mommy, whose is this for?" Small glutinous rice is very curious, mother how suddenly such a big hand. Chapter 9 "We''ll go to your uncle''s later. Mom hasn''t been back for a long time, so we''ll buy a bracelet for your uncle and grandma." At the end of the summer, she walked out of the jewelry store with a small hand of glutinous rice. "Uncle?" Small glutinous rice with a baby fat face, a pair of black bright eyes, curiously looking at the end of summer, I heard my mother mentioned it once or twice before, but small glutinous rice has never seen it. "Well, your uncle is my mother''s uncle. My mother grew up in my uncle''s house when she was a child. My uncle is very kind to me." At the end of summer, he looked down at the little glutinous rice and explained. Bai Xi''s delicate face was smiling gently. When I think of my uncle''s kindness to me when I was a child, I feel warm in my heart. Xiaonuomifen''s small mouth sighed softly. If she is really nice to her, why hasn''t she seen them alone for so long? Her mother is really an extremely easy to satisfy woman. "My uncle is very kind to you. How can you buy a bracelet for my uncle?" Small glutinous rice is to say, uncle to you, you can be good to him, other people don''t care. Small glutinous rice is a smart child, she vaguely knew that it should be the night before yesterday that very annoying aunt''s home. "My aunt is my uncle''s wife. Of course, I want to buy it for her, and my aunt is very kind to me." At the end of summer, she coaxed a helpless little glutinous rice. In fact, her heart was like a mirror. My uncle really loves her. Naturally, he won''t make trouble for her. But my aunt has no blood relationship with her, and she loves Xia Yi. At that time, Xia Yi is blowing around her. It''s hard to know if she will say something mean. At that time, xiaonuomi will also be there. She is afraid that xiaonuomi will suffer. They went to the supermarket again, and bought some fruits at the end of summer. Then they took the small glutinous rice to leave the supermarket. After walking for a while, xiaonuomi stops. At the end of summer, she looks back at xiaonuomi and follows her eyes. It turns out that the opposite is a high-grade restaurant. Leaning on the outside, a child is licking the ice cream happily. It looks delicious. Small glutinous rice stood there watching, tongue can''t help licking a lower lip, as if she is eating the same. It''s rare to take small glutinous rice out for a stroll. At the end of summer, they also want to take small glutinous rice to eat something delicious. However, the restaurant they are standing in seems to be a little too luxurious. The interior decoration is unique, and it seems that there are also some gentlemen and celebrities in it, dressed in luxurious clothes. The waiter was carrying a silver tray and delicate cakes. The taste of Daoguang had already made him drool. At the end of summer, I hesitated and stood there for a meeting. "Mommy, come on, let''s eat on the street." Small glutinous rice pulled mother''s Cape to say. Although little glutinous rice likes it very much, the cakes look so exquisite, and the feeling of melting at the entrance makes little glutinous rice saliva flow out. But my mother worked hard to earn money and had to save money to buy a car. She can''t spend money indiscriminately, but it looks so delicious that she can''t move. At the end of summer, looking at the small glutinous rice staring at the cake luminous eyes, a sour heart, small glutinous rice followed her to eat too much bitter. "Let''s go in and eat. Anyway, we can''t save enough money to buy a car at the moment. It''s a big deal that we''ll finish eating today, and then we''ll take more orders every night to earn back." At the end of summer, looking at the little glutinous rice, she said with a smile that it''s rare to bring the little glutinous rice out, just to make her happy. "Really? May I come in and eat? " Small glutinous rice excitedly asks a way, bright in the eye is sending bright light. Although she is very good, but how to say, she is only five years old. "Well." At the end of summer, he led the small glutinous rice to the restaurant with big and small bags. "Welcome to the light..." the receptionist came here to say welcome. Looking up, she saw the shabby mother and daughter in late summer, with big and small bags in her hand. She put away her smile and said sarcastically, "Miss, this is a high-end restaurant. If you want to eat fast food, please go to the first floor." It means you''re in the wrong place. It''s not your place. At the end of summer, she was embarrassed, but she had promised to eat the glutinous rice here today. "Sorry, we''re going to order here." The end of summer looked up at the waiter and insisted. When the waiter saw that she was so insistent, he reluctantly led her to a corner, so as not to affect other guests'' dining. Maybe they would go away on their own after seeing the price on the menu. The waiter thought and threw the soup on the table. At the end of the summer, he was not angry, holding a small glutinous rice, sitting on his lap and looking at the menu. Little glutinous rice excitedly looks at the delicious food in the menu, but she has no time to pay attention to the waiter. Is it rare for her to follow her mother when she comes across things that are too low? It''s just that the food in the menu is too expensive. A dish costs more than 1000 yuan, and there are more than 2000 more expensive dishes. A dish costs a month''s salary at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I am almost shocked. "The cheapest dim sum here also needs three figures. You don''t have to go through it. You can''t afford to go through it any more." The waiter looked at the end of summer turning over and over, blushing face, complacent said. At the end of summer, looking at the page of dim sum, little glutinous rice pulled her mother''s hand. "Mom, let''s go and eat downstairs. It''s the same as eating with you." It''s really a little too expensive, small glutinous rice still want to pull the end of summer.There happened to be a waiter, carrying a mango halberd, passing by xiaonuomi. It was ordered by a fat boy at the next table. The mango was drenched with sweet cream. It looked really attractive. Xiaonuomi couldn''t help looking at it and swallowing. At the end of summer, he hugged the little glutinous rice and said, "it''s OK. We''ll eat here." "Please hurry up!" the waiters didn''t wait to see them, but they were not happy after waiting so long. "Just order this mango Banji and a raspberry milkshake." After ordering a meal, it is a bit painful in the end of summer. A mango Banji costs more than 100 yuan, and a cup of raspberry milkshake costs more than 100 yuan. It costs 300 yuan for two small snacks, and they have a week''s board expenses. But looking at xiaonuomi''s expectant eyes, she thought it was worth it. The little boy at the next table had several desserts on the table one after another. He couldn''t help but look at the desserts before they came up. The little boy also saw the eager eyes of the little glutinous rice. He made a face at the little glutinous rice sarcastically and said, "do you want to eat?" Look how proud he is! "I don''t want it, little fat man." Small glutinous rice raised his lovely face to laugh at him, and then made a face at him, a look of disdain. Thinking that my mother''s order should be coming up soon, my eyes can''t wait to look at the delivery port. Small glutinous rice saw that there were several waiters in succession, with trays in their hands. Each tray was filled with delicate and delicious snacks, and they came towards them. Chapter 10 Small glutinous rice saw that there were several well-dressed waiters in succession, with trays in their hands, and each tray was filled with delicate and delicious snacks, coming towards them. She had the illusion that these people were all coming towards them. At the end of the summer, I also saw that these people were really coming towards them, and they stopped at their table and brought them up plate by plate. Originally they had a small table, but now the whole table is full of all kinds of snacks. Even the little boy at the table next door was stunned. Although he had come to eat many times, his father had never ordered so many delicious food, and some of them were limited. He had never eaten them. At the end of summer, she was stunned. All she ordered was mango Banji and a little raspberry milkshake. She couldn''t afford so much. "You sent it wrong. I didn''t order these." At the end of summer, he stood up. "I just ordered a mango Banji and raspberry shake." Standing in front of the beautiful woman, wearing high-grade dress, and other waiters wear different, looks like a store manager. She bowed respectfully and said with a warm smile, "this is what a gentleman asked you to do." "Which gentleman?" At the end of summer, she looked at the front position with a blank face. She didn''t remember when she knew such a rich man. "The gentleman just left." The store manager is still respectful back, as long as the general care is not ignored. At the end of summer, I went to the door and saw a familiar figure. "It''s him!" his back is tall and straight, with inherent noble spirit. In the end of summer, the only person who can come to mind is him. "Daddy Small glutinous rice also saw, that is not exactly the figure in her dream, she yelled, Dad. At the end of summer, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He was not your father! She glanced at the waiter next to her, and everyone looked at her with a strange look. She was embarrassed to stand or sit. She looked at xiaonuomi again. Her big black and bright eyes were also looking at her. Her eyes were shining with pleasure. She couldn''t bear to hurt xiaonuomi''s heart, so she didn''t reply. She lowered her head and sat down embarrassed. In other people''s eyes, it''s like the end of summer acquiesced. The waiters are even more frightened, and their eyes are almost falling out, and their expressions are more respectful. The waiter just now is even more. "It turns out that it''s Mr. Mu''s wife and daughter. You two are too simple, but simplicity can''t cover up your beauty and noble spirit. Hehe." Speaking of is just to the end of summer very unreasonable that waiter, she embarrassed smile, a face of pinching Mei. In front of this woman so poor, unexpectedly is the woman who admires little, oneself really have no eye, really wish to hit oneself mouth. But what she heard was that she was not close to women, and she didn''t hear of his marriage! Did he keep it? And an illegitimate daughter! However, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a little relationship with Mr. mu, they are all distinguished guests. Mr. Mu is the president of the Mu group. He has an extraordinary family background and temperament. He is a super king of diamonds. He is a natural business genius. He took over Mu''s company at a young age. After taking over, the group expanded rapidly, and its business fields expanded to entertainment, finance, real estate and film industry... he is one of the four families in B city. "Not... The general manager of mu..." at the end of summer, I don''t know who the general manager of Mu is and how to explain it. "Yes, that''s my father." Small glutinous rice straightened the waist, proud said. When did she see this posture, all of them bowed to their mother respectfully. Small glutinous rice knew that he must be a big man and handsome, with his mother is just right, mother with her suffered too much, to have someone to protect her. How can you be so righteous! The end of summer is really Fu Er. Embarrassed to look at the front of the waiter, they also respectfully stood there, busy up and said, "you busy your go." Leave us alone! The waiter bowed respectfully and stepped back. The waiters all left. At the end of summer, they sat down again and paid for it. If they didn''t eat it, they would not eat it. They had already eaten a large plate of glutinous rice and were hungry. "Mommy, take a look at this. It''s really delicious." Small glutinous rice excitedly took a small piece of cake and put it in front of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I dug a piece gently with a spoon, and it melted in my mouth for a while. It was rich in milk, sweet and not greasy. In a blue Maserati. Mu Hanyu is sitting in the car lazily, slightly closing his eyes and refreshing himself. His outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. He habitually purses his sexy lips and looks cold and arrogant. His slender index finger knocked on his leg, inexplicably thinking of the woman just now. Mu Hanyu and Qiao Shao are also eating in the dining room. He sits in the box upstairs by the window and just sees the end of summer coming in.The waiter obviously mocked that they were not suitable for here, and she insisted stubbornly. The waiter reluctantly took her to the small table in the corner. The little girl seems to be very sensible and wants to pull her away, but she still doesn''t go. Mu Hanyu''s pretty sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I''m really a vain woman. If I don''t have money, I have to eat high-end restaurants! She went back and forth through the menu several times, and then ordered a snack and a drink. It should be just for the little cute girl, but she didn''t seem to order it for herself. Looking at xiaomengbao, looking at the dim sum at the next table, he looks envious, but also very gutsy and super cute. Mu Hanyu''s heart slightly moves, he is a little pitiful this little fellow. I couldn''t help calling the waiter. "Mu Shao, what do you need?" The waiter came immediately and bowed respectfully. Mu Shao is the most distinguished guest here! "Take this latest dessert to the table over there." The sound is low and magnetic, like a cello. The waiter followed Mu Shao''s eyes and couldn''t believe whether he was wrong. At that table, there was a young woman with a child and dressed in ordinary clothes. Even the waiter was not as good as him. He felt out of place with this high-grade restaurant. Why does Mu always want to send a table of desserts in the past? What does he have to do with such a woman. "Is that the mother and daughter''s table over there?" The waiter couldn''t help confirming it. "Well." His voice was cold and his eyes were indifferent. Just now, the woman ordered a snack and a drink. She didn''t plan to eat by herself. She just sent a table to satisfy their mother and daughter. The waiter didn''t dare to ask more and bowed carefully. What Mr. Mu told me was that even beggars did not dare to neglect them. Immediately arranged a large table, the best, the freshest to send in the past. Chapter 11 The next day, my uncle did some small business at the door of my uncle''s house, and his family was OK. He built a villa on his own land. In fact, at the end of summer, she hesitated to ring the doorbell. It was Xia Yi who opened the door. She was wearing a long red dress with delicate make-up on her face. She looked like a lady. Xia Yi is to know the end of summer to come back today, she squinted, looked at the end of summer scornfully. I didn''t expect that after five years, there was a daughter in the end of summer who was still so pure. She didn''t have any powder. She had a pair of clear and bright eyes. She looked beautiful. Xia Yi just hated her innocent face. At the end of summer, she did not pay attention to her, so she led the little glutinous rice to the house. Xia Yi was so angry that she put her hands around her and stepped in with her high heels. Late summer into the living room, Uncle Smoking sitting there, face is not very good, and next to the aunt with a magazine. "Uncle! Aunt The end of summer laughs and shouts. "You''re back!" Uncle or kind to the end of summer smile. Zhang Shufen hissed, "well, your uncle has been waiting for you at home for a long time." "They are white-collar workers. They are very busy." Xia Yi said strangely, with a meaningful smile in the corner of her eyes, remembering what she said to Xia Ma Zhang Shufen that day. "Mommy, do you know whose car I was in and who came?" As soon as Xia Yi saw Zhang Shufen, she couldn''t help talking to her. Her lips were full of pride. She wants everyone to know she''s a taxi driver at the end of summer. "See who you are, and see how happy you are." Zhang Shufen looks at Xia Yi''s proud appearance and is also curious. "It''s the end of summer." Xia Yiyang eyebrows and grins. "I don''t think so." "At the end of summer, you can''t be wrong. Your father didn''t say yesterday that she was promising. She worked as a white-collar in a big company, and her salary was excellent." Zhang Shufen looks at Xia Yi with her mouth wide open in surprise. Xia Yi hooked his lips, full of disdain "and she is not a white-collar, she took a small wild race to drive a taxi." "Don''t be such a bastard. Your father will scold you again." Lin Shufen reprimanded softly, and could not help asking "really, fake." "Of course, it''s true. She lied to you. How could she be a white-collar worker in a big company? I came back in her car. It''s true that she didn''t let me tell you and dad." What else did she say? If she told Dad, she would tell her about the medicine. She doesn''t believe she can say it. At this time, Xia Zhengyang can''t help but frown and is very unhappy. Yesterday, Lin Shufen said that he didn''t work in a big company at the end of summer, just a taxi driver. At the end of summer, the bottom of my eyes was dim. I knew that Xia Yi would sell herself, so I had to treat it as if I didn''t hear it. I bowed my head and said to the little glutinous rice with a smile, "little glutinous rice, please call my uncle and grandma." "Uncle, uncle, grandma" small glutinous rice sweet call, voice soft glutinous very nice. Today, little glutinous rice''s red apple face is tied with two pigtails. Her lips are as pink as flowers. Her big black and bright eyes are always flexible. She looks smart and cute. "Well, that''s good. What''s your name?" Xia Zheng''s frown stretched out. Looking at such a soft cute little man, how can he get angry. At the end of summer, I was secretly relieved, hoping that for the sake of glutinous rice, my uncle would not be too angry. "The big name is Xia''an and the small name is xiaonuomi. Just call me xiaonuomi." Little glutinous rice replied with a wink. "What does your mother do?" Zhang Shufen suddenly approached and looked at the little glutinous rice with a smile. She also wanted to know what she did in the end of summer. "Mom works in a coffee shop during the day and drives a taxi at night. It''s hard work." Small glutinous rice milk said, looking at this smiling face, there are always some bad feelings. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that my aunt would suddenly ask. I bit my lip and turned pale. She wanted to explain to her uncle in private later, but he must be angry now. "You work in a cafe during the day and drive a taxi at night?" Xia Zhengyang really seems to be very angry and looks a little ugly. At the end of summer, no matter how hard it was, I would not come back to this home! Xia Yi, with a smile on her lips, looks at the end of summer like watching a play. Unexpectedly, the plot is even more wonderful than she thought. She thought that her father would give the end of summer a bus paw as he did five years ago. "Uncle... I... I didn''t mean to cheat you." At the end of summer, she wanted to explain, but she didn''t want her uncle to worry. But where does she start? "What are you doing all these years! How can you give your children a healthy environment by taking care of them like this? " Xia Zheng''s Yang Qi widens his eyes and looks at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking at his uncle''s angry appearance, he felt very aggrieved and afraid, and tears rolled in his eyes. "Don''t scold my mother. My mother is the best in the world!" Small glutinous rice to see the night before yesterday with her mother quarrel that aunt, and looked at her mother sad look, small glutinous rice is not happy.Xia Zhengyang and Zhang Shufen were a little surprised at the appearance of small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice stood in front of the end of summer, she carried a white red face, staring at black bright eyes, open a pair of young hands, like a little adult to protect her mother, her appearance is too cute, let people see both like and distressed. At the end of summer, my heart is so warm. This child looks really cute, but she seems to hate herself, which makes Zhang Shufen very upset. "What a wild boy, rude." Zhang Shufen sneered. Xia Zhengyang was originally very angry. Looking at the lovely little glutinous rice protecting his mother, he thought that it was not easy for him to have two points of work one day at the end of summer. "Say less." Xia Zhengyang shouts at Zhang Shufen. "My uncle is not scolding me. He cares about me. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of you. He cares about you too." Late summer half squatting, holding hands of small glutinous rice, gently explained. "I''m sorry, uncle." Small glutinous rice thought about it, she cleverly went to the uncle in front of an apology, and then looked up at the uncle and stretched out a tongue. Xia Zhengyang really likes this little guy so much that her whole heart is adored by her. "It''s OK, little glutinous rice is so good." Then he lovingly picked up the small glutinous rice, turned back to Xia Yi and said, "the cherizi I I bought yesterday, put it in the refrigerator and bring it to the small glutinous rice." "That cherizi is more than 100 yuan a kilo. Why should I give her that little bastard to eat? I can''t bear to eat more." Xia Yi roars. What''s the magic in the end of summer? After such a big panic, my father didn''t even talk about her, so he forgave her. It''s amazing. Xia Yi is really depressed. "Shut up, you love to gossip there." Xia Zhengyang said angrily. What''s wrong with her? "It''s all you. Why do you want to come back? You''re eating and drinking for nothing in our family, and you''re destroying our family. Aren''t you destroying enough?" Xia Yi stares at the end of summer, tears flow down unconsciously. She runs back to the room and closes the door. I hate the end of summer. "You protect her with everything. What Xia Yi said is wrong." Zhang Shufen looked at her daughter crying and ran back to the room, very distressed, angry staring at Xia Zhengyang. "You just spoil her. You spoil her later." Xia Zhengyang rebuked. "You protect the wild child." Looking at the end of summer, Zhang Shufen turns back to comfort Xia Yi. "Uncle, I''m sorry to make your aunt quarrel again." At the end of summer, she was really sorry. If you want to take the fruits and gifts to your uncle, you can go, "I bought some fruits and..." before you finish speaking, you can hear your uncle say, "you sit here, I''ll wash the fruits for you. Your aunt is just like that. Don''t worry about her." Xia Zhengyang said, holding a small glutinous rice to the kitchen to wash fruit. She knew that her uncle wanted her to stay a little longer. Even though she was not happy before, she cherished the family very much. That''s why she was afraid of her uncle and her aunt was angry. That''s why she came back to explain. When my uncle came back from washing fruit, they talked about some things that were often short at home. Of course, at the end of summer, they reported good news but not bad. It''s time for dinner. My uncle repeatedly wants to stay at the end of summer for dinner. At the end of summer, he insists on going back. He takes the gift he bought yesterday to his uncle and leaves. "Mommy, my uncle gave me one of these. He said he would go home to tear it down." Back at home, small glutinous rice raised the corner of his mouth, happy smile, small hand from the clothes bag took out a beautiful small paper bag. At the end of summer, I thought it was a small toy. When I opened it, it turned out to be a pile of money. When I looked at the money, my heart warmed and my eyes turned red. My uncle really loved her. It was nice to feel loved. Chapter 12 "I can. Come on at the end of summer!" At the end of summer, I drove steadily and cheered myself silently, thinking about my uncle''s kindness to me. At the end of summer, I was more motivated and worked harder than before. She wants to earn more money to give small glutinous rice a safe home, or to let the uncle who loves him rest assured. At the end of summer, looking at the night scene outside, the street lamps on the two sides of the road at night are flashing dim yellow and soft light, like night pearls full of bustling streets. At night, immersed in the ocean of light, it''s like dressing up a black curtain as a resplendent world. "Dengdeng, dengdeng, dengdeng..." suddenly wechat kept ringing the message of chat. There''s no one in her wechat, just a group of colleagues and a group of chasing drivers. Is there any notice in the group? At the end of summer, he took the guests to their destination, parked his car and looked at it. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that there were dozens of unread messages in the chase group. Open a look, there was a driver secretly photographed a dress exposed, disheveled female guests, send the picture in the group, and then they talk like this. "Just now I was married to a woman. She''s in good shape, tender and on time!" "Cut, that''s it. I can''t see anything. I''ve even photographed the more exposed one. The woman was wearing a miniskirt, and I saw the whole inside." A driver said. "Send it out and have a look!" another driver suggested. "Well, just on time." After the driver sent out the picture, he didn''t forget to show it off. There are several male drivers in the back who have sent one more, one more exaggerated than the other. In their eyes, it seems that whoever shoots more exposed is more proud. "It''s nothing to be proud of. I even touched my chest today." Driver B said. "Cut..." there was a hiss in the driver group. No one believed him. Most of them had the heart of thieves but had no guts. "That female passenger is really beautiful. She''s up and down, and she''s wearing a off shoulder suit. Both grandmothers are about to show up. I deliberately walked on the uneven road, and my chest kept shaking all the way. When I paid, I couldn''t help feeling it. That feeling was really strong." Driver B saw that no one believed him, and he was worried. He said it vividly. Looking at those ugly photos, as well as those extremely reserved language, the end of summer is really disgusting. A bunch of wretched men! Think of them in the parking lot, they often intentionally or unintentionally pick beans about themselves, some also secretly touch her ass, think of these feeding trivial men, goose bumps in late summer. I really want to yell in the crowd, but she can''t say anything. She has to drive to earn more money. "Pervert, psycho, lewd man." At the end of the summer, I had to complain in my heart. "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Little glutinous rice tilts her head and frowns at her like a light moon. I know what you are thinking. At the end of the summer, she was surprised. She just said something in her heart. But she can''t tell little nuomi about those perverted and obscene men. Looking back at the little glutinous rice, I had to grin and say, "no, nothing. What can I do, ha ha." "Ha ha, ha ha... It''s not funny at all..." little glutinous rice laughs like the end of summer. It looks like you''re lying. A pair of big black and white eyes on the round face are still smart looking at the end of summer. It''s cute and lovely. At the end of summer, she was amused by the cute expression of little glutinous rice. She gently scraped the bridge of her nose and said, "smart, I can''t hide anything from you!" Then he sighed, "I just saw a little girl being bullied by a male driver in a taxi. I just think it''s not easy for young women now." Even a fast train will be molested! At the end of summer, I had an idea. Otherwise, I would drive to the city center to pick up the order. There are more young women there. Maybe they can get their order, so they won''t meet lewd men. My ability is limited, I can help one. Thinking of stepping on the car to drive to the city in the past, the corners of the mouth also unconsciously Yang proud smile, smart as me. "Whether to receive daddy''s list" small glutinous rice looked at not far from the Marriott building suddenly excited said. It turns out that when she saw the Marriott building in front of her, she thought of the corner of her mouth raised by her mother just now. It is very likely that she received an order from her father. "Well?" At the end of summer, I was stunned and saw the Marriott building not far away. Then I remembered the handsome male guest I received in the Marriott building last time. Little nuomi called his father for no reason! At the thought of little glutinous rice calling that man dad, it''s embarrassing and funny at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I knew that xiaonuomi was looking at other people''s father, and she always wanted to have a father, but it was a little hard for her. What''s more, people who stay in Marriott International must be rich or expensive. How can they take a fancy to her. Rich or expensive! Is it really him who invited himself to dinner in the high-end western restaurant last time?She has seen the price on the menu. Some of those snacks are the latest, limited and super expensive. If you can invite such a large table at once, it must be rich or expensive. But why did he invite himself? Do you have a crush on her? The end of summer shook his head, impossible, absolutely impossible! She''s the mother of a five-year-old! "Nuomi, Mommy knows you want to have a father, but that man is not a father!" At the end of summer, he sighed and said that he had to talk to little nuomi about some things. Small glutinous rice just want to say, but that person is really like father, she really think that is father! "That person can''t be dad''s," he said with a smile at the end of summer, with a bitter corner of his mouth. "I just want to find a father, who is tall and handsome, who is 100% good to Mommy and can protect mommy''s father. Mommy is too hard." Small glutinous rice Du Du small mouth said, she just love her mother. At the end of summer, she suddenly took out her heart and wet the corners of her eyes. She parked the car on the side of the road and gave a kiss on the forehead of little glutinous rice: "silly child, with you, mother is not hard at all." At the end of summer, she thought about it and explained, "just now, my mother didn''t tell you that there were girls who were bullied in taxis. I want to say that many white-collar women here are not easy either. In order to save some rent, they rent their houses in the suburbs, and they have to go back to the suburbs by car when they work late at night. So my mother drives here to pick up the orders, so they won''t meet those people Bad man. " Little nuomi knows that her mother has always been a very kind person, and she is not easy to take care of others. "Mommy, it''s very kind of you. My mother is like a fairy." Small glutinous rice with proud lips, a pair of black bright eyes shining bright light. Mommy is really the best and best fairy. At the end of summer, looking at the lovely appearance of little glutinous rice, my heart is warm, because with her, she can support. She pinched the round face of xiaonuomi and said, "our xiaonuomi is also a fairy, because with the fairy, Mommy can move forward like superman." The voice is extremely sweet. "Mmm, Mommy is the most beautiful and powerful fairy Superman." Small glutinous rice quickly nodded, that raised eyebrow corner undisguised pride. At the end of summer, he also raised his lips happily and looked at the Marriott building not far away. I can''t help but wonder if the handsome and cool male guest got on the bus here last time, and this time... Chapter 13 "I''ll take the order for you." At the end of summer, she just thought about it and heard the prompt sound of receiving orders. She had a look at Marriott International. It''s not true, is it. At the end of summer, she was still blushing and heartbeating. She dialed the phone and said, "Hello, I''m the driver of the flying car. I''m the blue car with the license plate number of 22 * *. I''m going to the gate of Marriott International. You can come out." "OK, OK." It''s a woman with a beautiful voice. At the end of summer, I feel relieved. How can I expect to say it''s him? It''s funny. At the end of the summer, it was just opposite to Marriott, and it was there. After a while, a beautiful young girl came, she painted light makeup, wearing a white shirt, with a lavender professional suit, outlined her tall and slim good figure. "The driver of the windmill?" The girl confirmed it. "Yes, please get in the car." Late summer sweet smile. The girl seemed relieved when she got into the car. "Sister, you are so beautiful." Little glutinous rice looked at the beautiful woman who just got on the bus and cried out sweetly. The girl saw that there was a cute little girl sitting on the front passenger seat. Her round face looks like a ripe apple in autumn, which makes people want to pinch her mouth. Her long and dense eyelashes are inlaid with a pair of dark bright eyes. Her mouth is pink. She is like a little princess in a comic book. It''s really nice to be seen. "How can there be such a lovely child?" Liu Lu asked curiously. "I''m sorry... This is my daughter. I don''t trust that she was alone at home at night and brought it out. She''s very good and won''t disturb you... Don''t be angry..." she explained in a hurry at the end of summer. She thought she didn''t like it. Don''t complain. Before the end of summer, I had to complain once. The boss said that if I complain again, I won''t give the car. "Sister, I''m good." Xiaonuomi nodded and blinked at Liu Lu. Xiaonaiyin was very cute. "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m glad to ride with you." Liu Lu said with a smile, "because you are a female driver with children, you will not be unfaithful to me." She is also worried. Last time she worked overtime, she took a bus with a male driver at night. At first, the man frivolously told her that you were so beautiful. Later, she started to move. When she came to a place where there was no one, she was more presumptuous. Fortunately, she ran fast. If she didn''t think about it, she would still be afraid. "What?" At the end of summer, he was surprised. "Once, I worked overtime and took a taxi. As a result, the man was very frivolous, and he used his hand on me again. Fortunately, I ran fast." Liu Lu still has a lingering fear when she thinks of it. "These people are not a damn thing." At the end of summer, he blurted out. She remembered that the people chatting in the company group today were really crazy, and the end of summer hated such people. "To those people, it''s like a bird." Liu Lu gnashes her teeth when she thinks of the smelly man that night. "No, they are not as good as..." the end of summer sneered. "Poof Liu Lu couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really better for birds." "What''s your name? I feel like I''m old with you at first sight!" Liu Lu said excitedly. "My name is late summer, and I feel the same way." The end of summer replied that she also had the feeling of meeting a confidant. "Your name is very nice. My name is Liu Lu." "Your name is grounded, too." The end of summer said, she is to say, your name is also very nice. "Too grounded!" Liu Lu said with self mockery. "Ha ha!" At the end of summer, Liu Lu''s outspokenness made her laugh. She thinks that although Liu Lu is very beautiful, she really has no airs. "If you want to work overtime in the future, you can call me and I''ll pick you up at Marriott. I happen to be on the night shift At the end of summer, I turn to the topic. "Yes, that''s great." Liu Lu is so happy that she doesn''t have to worry about meeting a lewd man! She immediately asked about the phone call at the end of summer and called her. She did not forget to say, "remember to save my phone when you go back." "I''ll keep it for you as soon as the car stops." Late summer guarantees. The two of them are chatting. They feel so fast that they will arrive soon. "I''m at the front desk of Marriott. You can come to me if you have something to do." Liu Lu raised her lips and said happily. "Good." Late summer was happy, too. "Good bye, beautiful aunt." Xiaonuomi reaches out xiaopang''s hand and shakes it. She also likes this aunt very much. "Bye, be careful." Liu Lu waved goodbye to them. I really like this cute little girl. She''s lovely and clever. Liu Lu lives in the suburb, a relatively partial place. When they took her back at the end of summer, they talked and laughed and soon arrived, but they didn''t feel much.At this time, only she and little nuomi were late. There were no cars in the suburbs. There were tall trees on both sides of the road. Under the dim light, the shadows of the trees were whirling. It was very quiet. The night wind was blowing, and the leaves were rustling, which made the dark and long streets a little scary. "Mommy, it''s so dark. I''m a little scared." Little Glutinous Rice said in a low voice. In fact, at the end of summer, I was a little afraid. There was no shadow in the dark. It was even more frightening to run out of the shadow. "Little glutinous rice, I''m not afraid. My mother is here." At the end of summer, looking at xiaonuomi, she was a little afraid. In fact, she was also a little afraid. "Let''s sing." At the end of summer, he encouraged him to sing "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twin. "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle. That night, at the end of summer, they encouraged each other with xiaonuomi and took many orders from downtown to suburb. They went back to rest very late. ... the next day at the residence Cafe "excuse me, excuse me." At the end of summer, he took off his mask and showed Bai Xi''s face. The corners of his lips raised slightly and said with a smile. Just at the end of summer, she was cleaning the toilet with cleaning tools. Next to her was Li Xin, a young and beautiful college girl. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes as high as heaven, and she was making up there. She is a college student of H University. She works part-time here. She is beautiful and charming. Her bust is fuller than other girls. She has big eyes and beautiful red lips. Li Xin has been making up in the toilet for more than half an hour. At the end of summer, the rest of the place had been cleaned, and the place where Li Xin stood was left. Li Xin turned her head and saw that it was the end of summer. She was plain faced and looked like an old aunt. She had a delicate little face and immediately assumed an arrogant posture, "you didn''t see me making up!" Li Xin said Chapter 14 Of course, she''s not blind. You''ve been wearing makeup for more than half an hour! At the end of summer, he said in silence. Late summer''s temper is very good, since she came in to clean up, Li Xin came in to make up, she had to go to clean other places first. Now that all the other places have been cleaned, only the place where Li Xin stands is left, and she only needs to move a little. "Just move over there a little bit." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and said politely. Li Xin turned his head, a face full of makeup, red lips toward the end of summer shriveled shriveled mouth "just can''t!" Li Xin did it on purpose. I heard that the aunt had a daughter. I don''t know if she was driven out by the rich. She just looks down on her. She talks as long as she likes. At the end of summer, she was a little worried. She still had a lot of work to do. She had to finish it quickly before she could go back to cook for xiaonuomi in time. The key was that she just moved a little. It''s really depressing! At the end of summer, I grabbed the mop and put it into the bucket. I shook it hard and took it out again. "You''ve soiled my trousers!" Li Xin immediately jumped away and exclaimed with wide eyes. "Good dogs don''t get in the way." The end of summer also said impolitely. Li Xin is obviously intentional, so she doesn''t have to be polite to her, although she often swallow her anger, but things have to have a bottom line! A good dog is out of the way. Her aunt who sweeps the floor dares to scold her. Li Xin is so angry that her face is almost distorted. But in the blink of an eye, she raises a sarcastic smile again. "It''s said that you have a daughter. Is she driven out by the eldest wife of a wealthy family and can only clean the toilet?" Li Xin sneered. Ironically, at the end of summer, she was too lazy to talk to her. She just wanted to finish the cleaning quickly. She took the mop to the place where Li Xingang was standing. Li Xin ignored her at the end of the summer, so she was even less angry. "Default? So ah, people still have to go the right way. Don''t think about being a junior. Other people have to be qualified to be a junior. You deserve to be here to clean the toilet, "Li Xin sneered. Too much deception!! When did she become a junior!! "What''s the matter with the toilet sweeping? It''s also aboveboard and clean. Unlike some people who are waiters and make up every day, they want to hang up here for coffee." The end of summer retorted. At the end of summer, I despise her. It''s her who wants to be rich. Which day is not heavy makeup, wearing exposed. "Lazy to pay attention to you" Li Xin is like being poked in a soft rib, so angry that she turns and walks away. Li Xin hate hate, and waist put money back to the front desk, in the heart is very unhappy. She''s a single mother that nobody wants, and the aunt who sweeps the floor dares to call her! She is also a student of H University. She looks graceful. It''s really irritating! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Li Xin stood at the cashier, thinking angrily about how to clean up the late summer. When she looked up, she saw the store manager Ling Xiaochen coming over. She had a plan in her heart, and her eyebrows and eyes turned slightly to change her arrogant attitude. "Good morning, manager!" Li Xin raised her head and gave a stiff smile. Her eyes were slightly red and watery, like a wronged little woman. It''s a pity not to be an actor. Li Xin has a good figure and looks forward and backward. Ordinary men are very helpful for this. Ling Xiaochen came to see Li Xin''s pear blossom with rain, but he was distressed. "Xiaoxinxin, what''s the matter?" Ling Xiaochen asked with concern. "Just in the bathroom, I heard that late summer seemed to be talking about you. I couldn''t get angry, so I had a quarrel with her. I didn''t expect that she put the water on my pants. It''s really annoying." Li Xin pointed to the bottom of her trousers and said, then wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. "What did she say about me?" Ling Xiaochen asked in surprise. At the end of that summer, things were more peaceful. It didn''t look like someone who could chew his tongue. However, looking at Li Xin''s pear blossom with rain, it didn''t look like a liar. "She said . she said... " Li Xin said haltingly. "Say what she says." "She said that you are a bit of a mother, the store manager..." Ling Xiaochen is pretty. Li Xin will say that he is a sissy. She said that, not at the end of summer. But at this time, she looks aggrieved, no one will doubt her. Ling Xiaochen is a little angry when he hears about it. He is very manly, OK? He''s not a mother. He''s just a little delicate. He hates people saying he''s a mother. Could it be that she spoke ill of him behind his back when she asked for leave that day! I really want to find a chance to fire her! "Ding Ding..." It''s the phone in front of the counter. "Hello, this is the residence cafe. What can I do for you?" Li Xin answered the phone. Of course, the store manager should perform well. "Marriott is anxious for 20 cups of coffee." Li Xin hung up and said to Ling Xiaochen."Then arrange for two people to deliver it." Ling Xiaochen said. 20 cups of coffee is quite a lot. It''s hard for one person to do it. Li Xin suddenly had an idea. He looked at the end of summer when he was wiping the table in the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. This is a good chance to play tricks on the end of summer! "The store is busy now, and there are not so many people in it. Let''s go by electric car in the end of summer. It''s said that she is very powerful. One person has delivered a lot of coffee, and this time it should be OK. " Li Xin raised the corner of her lip and said with a sly smile. She also gave Ling Xiaochen an eyebrow. Hint to him that it''s a good chance to make fun of her. Ling Xiaochen immediately understood the meaning, toward the direction of the end of summer called "end of summer, to send coffee." "What?" At the end of summer, when she was cleaning the table, she came to see the store manager calling her. "Marriott International ordered 20 cups of coffee. If you are in a hurry, you can deliver it." Ling Xiaochen said, his face is not very good-looking. "It''s not easy to give 20 cups to one person. It''s easy to knock them over." At the end of summer, I was surprised. 20 cups of coffee is too hard to give to one person! And there are several people in the shop. How could she be asked to deliver coffee? It''s a little strange at the end of summer. Just want to say something, I heard "let you go, you go, the store manager did not listen to it!" Li Xin said with a smile in the corner of her eyes. Who told you to provoke me, so that you do not have good fruit to eat. "Hurry up, do you want this job again?" Ling Xiaochen also said harshly. At the end of the summer, Li Xin looks proud and knows that she must be provoking her. She definitely wants to work. Although she doesn''t want to go, she has no choice but to give it to her. Although I came to Marriott International at the end of summer, what I saw during the day was more magnificent than what I saw at night. In front of me was a dozen large French windows. Through the revolving door, the receptionist in the front of me was dressed in dignified and neat work clothes and bowed respectfully. It''s even more luxurious and unimaginable. At the end of summer, it''s just like granny Liu''s visit to Grand View Garden. Those who turn left and right can''t find their way. They look almost the same on both sides. It''s too big in here, so unfortunately, she lost her way. Li Xingang said that she was in a hurry. She had to find it quickly. It suddenly occurred to her that Liu Lu, the female passenger who was working as the front desk that night, had to walk back and ask. Chapter 15 "Liu Lu!" At the end of summer, seeing Liu Lu is like seeing a savior. She cried out excitedly. Liu Lu looked up in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw the end of summer standing about 2 meters away from her. She was wearing a loose grey sweater and tight jeans. They were carrying two big bags, which looked like coffee. They looked like Cinderella. "Late summer! What are you doing here? " Liu Lu saw that it was the end of summer, and raised her lips to come towards her with an excited smile. "Liu Lu, I''m here!" At the end of summer, her lips showed a brilliant smile, and she wanted to wave her hand, but both of her hands were carrying bags with coffee in them, so she had to stand on tiptoe for fear that Liu Lu didn''t see them. She came all the way with 20 cups of coffee, and her hands were almost numb. Liu Lu''s standard melon face, delicate and elegant make-up, hair back up, looks capable and calm. Her upper body is wearing a white Long Sleeve tight white shirt and a black hip skirt, which makes her body concave and convex. A pair of five centimeter dark green high-heeled shoes make the thighs more slender and slender, especially swaying in the crowd. The end of summer looked at her as if she had light on her. They exchanged greetings warmly. At the end of summer, they told Liu Lu the situation. Liu Lu received her warmly. "I''ll help you," Liu Lu said enthusiastically, reaching out to help. Liu Luken helped to lead the way. She was very grateful at the end of the summer. She didn''t want to help. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu refused, so she had to give up. "Your store manager is so cruel that you can carry so much coffee by yourself." Liu Lu was indignant. Then he took the end of summer to walk through the corridors. At the end of summer, he was a little dazed. The decoration inside was unique, simple and grand, and made people feel special luxury. She is now standing in the elevator. The men in the elevator are all in suits and leather shoes. They look smart and capable. The girl standing next to her is wearing a slim beige dress. She is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with gold lace that can only be seen in fashion magazines. She is noble and elegant. Then I looked at myself in the mirror of the elevator. They were plain faced, holding 20 cups of coffee, a big gray sweater, and tight jeans underneath. These are the clothes she usually wears when cleaning. When she just went out, she was in a hurry and didn''t change her clothes. Standing in the crowd at the end of summer, she felt like an ugly duckling, unconsciously lowering her head. Finally found a place, is the general manager''s office of this point of coffee, put down the coffee, late summer to Liu Lu thanks, she urged Liu Lu to go to work. I''m sorry to have delayed her so long. Liu Lu has something to do with her, so she goes down first. The coffee was divided. At the end of summer, I was relieved. Fortunately, it was delivered safely. "Take these four cups of coffee to the president''s secretary''s office and turn this way." A middle-aged man in his forties said to the end of summer. "OK, OK," she said with a smile. At the end of summer, he wanted to leave as soon as possible, holding two cups of coffee in one hand and walking over with his head down. Unexpectedly, a figure came out of the corner. At the end of summer, he wanted to get out of the way. As a result, his coffee fell off. All over the body, all over the floor. Secretary Joe man heard the sound and walked over gracefully. Looking at the coffee flowing all over the floor, his delicate and charming face suddenly turned pale. "The president will come back soon after the meeting. We can''t let him see this!" Jorman held his glasses and looked coldly at the end of summer. At the thought of President Junlang''s black eyes like ice on his peerless face, his body trembles unconsciously. It really feels messy in the wind. At the end of the summer, he was stunned. After a while, he quickly put down his coffee and cleaned up the coffee on the floor. At the end of summer, they took the tissue paper and squatted on the floor to clean it up. They had no time to take care of the coffee stains on their bodies. She squatted there, her loose clothes vertical to the floor, looking very embarrassed. Joanne wanted to help clean up, but she was a cleanliness freak. I had to complain over there: "Why are you so careless? Hurry up, hurry up!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" At the end of summer, I was very sorry again. Today, I really didn''t go out to see the almanac. I''m so unlucky!! "president!" When Joman saw the president coming back, he bowed respectfully. His face was so beautiful, there was no fluctuation in his dark eyes, and his expression was cold and indifferent. Quiet but there is a kind of fierce before the storm, people shiver. Mu Hanyu swept the coffee on the floor, and his face became gloomy. Whenever the president''s office is spotless, even a hair can''t be found, when it is so dirty. "That The coffee man I accidentally poured the coffee. I asked her to clean it up immediately. " Joe man explained carefully.I''m afraid I''m going to be crushed. At the end of summer, I suddenly felt a chill on my back. I shivered for a moment, and then I heard the respectful and careful words of jorman. At the end of summer, he looked up and looked up from the man''s trouser legs. His high-end custom-made black trousers were straight and cut like a knife. He was tall and tall, and his white shirt was looming, showing his strong chest. His thin, curvy lips were habitually tight, showing a sense of aloofness. His nose is straight and straight, his sculptural outline is gorgeous, his dark and deep black eyes are like an eagle in the night, emitting this sharp light, and his whole person exudes a kind of King breath. I dare not look directly at you! It''s him! It''s the guest who called Daddy! At the end of the summer, she was so frightened that she opened her eyes and shivered. "I''ll do it right away." Maybe it''s because of nervousness. At the end of summer, there is a little shiver in the voice. It''s soft and waxy. It sounds crisp and numb. He glanced at her faintly, like an unattainable emperor overlooking the dust like pariah, and then walked straight around a pool of coffee and coldly into his office. It''s her! From his point of view, we can just see her loose collar reveals the slender neck of Bai Xi, and her plain face is facing the sky. Bai Xi''s delicate face, because of tension, becomes white and red, like a ripe peach. Her eyes are black and bright. The data shows that she is a silver woman, but why are those eyes so pure and clean that they want to stain it. She squatted there careful and nervous look, let him have a kind of want beans to make her impulse. It''s not like him at all!! Everyone present was greatly relieved. It''s strange that the president didn''t get angry. Fortunately, the storm didn''t come, so Joman immediately sent in a cup of coffee. "Call her in." Mu Hanyu''s voice is low, like that of a cello. It''s magnetic and cold, but it has no temperature. "She?" After talking with the president for a long time, he naturally understood what the president said. There was no one outside except the woman who delivered the coffee. That person seems to be the woman that the president asked Cha to do that day. When chouman came out, she looked at the end of summer strangely. The president never let women into his office casually, especially useless women. How many ladies and celebrities wanted to go in for various reasons were blocked by her. The working girl was dressed so ordinary that she could not be ordinary. Why did the president ask her to go in. "The president said, let you in..." Ning Qiaoman said, pointing to the end of summer when he squatted on the ground to clean up. It''s really incredible. How does the president meet this kind of working girl Chapter 16 "Call me?" At the end of summer, she points to herself with the slender Baixi''s index finger. She looks at Joman doubtfully. Wrong! What do you want me to do? Jorman looked at her with strange eyes, but nodded firmly. Everyone is very curious, and some wonder if she will become cannon fodder when she goes in, go in vertically and come out horizontally! At the end of summer, she was a little nervous. She walked inside carefully. What she saw was that the office was pure black and white. The super luxurious leather sofa and chair, the exquisite solid wood desk, and even several palace paintings hanging on the wall all highlighted her identity, which was simple and luxurious. Mu Hanyu sits on the black sofa next to the large French window, with his back facing her. His tall and straight back has the inherent noble spirit, like a divine residence, which is naturally elegant and noble. At the end of the summer, I can see that his profile looks like a beautiful mountain, towering and elegant. His nose is straight, his sword eyebrows are straight, and even his outline seems to have been carved by a fine knife. It''s perfect. He simply sat there, and the arrogance that emanated from his bones for me was daunting. At the end of summer, he felt uneasy and his heart thumped, as if he would jump out of his mouth. This is the first time she has seen such a noble and luxurious place. The president should be very, very rich. But why did he ask himself to come in? Did the coffee he poured just now annoy him? Looking at his expressionless face, it was like the chill from hell. He had a strong aura. Even though he was separated from a certain distance, he had a kind of oppressive feeling that made people gasp. "Hello, that coffee was really knocked down by accident just now. I will clean it immediately!" At the end of the summer, he took a deep breath, pulled his lips and explained carefully. "There is a rest room inside, you go to change the dirty clothes." Mu Hanyu casually picked his lips. His voice was as low as a cello, magnetic and pleasant, but he couldn''t hear a trace of temperature. He didn''t look back. Her dirty look is disgusting! At the end of summer, he took a look at his dirty clothes. It turned out that he wanted her to change clothes. Suddenly, his heart was warm, and his fear was less. She thought she had poured out the coffee, and he was not happy. "No, thank you." Said the late summer with a smile. She didn''t want to change clothes. She wanted to leave quickly. There was still a lot of work left in the shop. She had to go back early to cook for xiaonuomi. "Go at once!" Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows and felt a little unhappy. His voice was gloomy. Did not expect that she would refuse, which woman is not eager for him to say so. Although he just disliked her dirty appearance, she didn''t know what was good. "Thank you, I really don''t need to. If it''s ok..." I''ll leave. I want to say at the end of summer. Before he finished speaking, he saw Mu Hanyu looking at her. He had strong sword eyebrows, black eyes, straight nose, beautiful and impeccable, but his black eyes were deep and evil, which made people palpitating. At the end of summer, he shivered and swallowed the words. His big black and bright eyes flashed a little bit of panic. He felt that the handsome man in front of him was a little ferocious. If she didn''t change her clothes, he would eat himself. Had no choice but to walk towards the rest room he said. The end of summer is really strange. She doesn''t change her clothes. He seems to be unhappy! She''s really anxious to go back. Mu Hanyu looks at her reluctant to walk to the rest room, and laughingly picks her eyebrows. Other girls try every means to have something to do with him. If she wants to change clothes, she can fly and never walk. This woman can''t wait to go. Inexplicably feel fun. The rest room that the man said turned out to be a super big room! The room is decorated in blue. It looks warm and comfortable. The room is full of clothes and shoes! It''s not too much to say that it''s a shopping mall! At the end of summer, I blinked in amazement. The clothes in the wardrobe are simple in style, including shirts, T-shirts and trousers, but they all look very good in quality and expensive. Many hangtags are still hanging. At the end of summer, I walk in and have a look. It''s all the logos of luxury brands. Finally, she chose a white T-shirt that looked the cheapest, and a pair of black shorts, which was a little too big. She tied the T-shirt in her short pants. The quality and feel of the clothes are really good. It''s really comfortable to wear. It''s just that she wore other people''s clothes for the first time at the end of summer. It''s still a man''s clothes. It''s really a bit awkward. She put her clothes in a bag, lowered her head and walked out timidly. "Bang" accidentally bumped into someone''s arms, looked up and saw an impeccable perfect face, knife like features, dark and charming black eyes, emitting a cold light. This man is so handsome, so close contact, let the heart of the end of summer like a rabbit, as if about to jump out."Thank you. The clothes in there look too expensive." At the end of summer, his face turned red, and his dark and bright eyes were full of embarrassment and small panic. "This one I picked should be the least expensive. I will wash it and give it back to you after I change it." At the end of summer, I think it should be the least expensive. I don''t even have a tag! Mu Hanyu came out of the bathroom. Just after receiving a phone call, he was bumped into. His deep eyes were slightly unhappy. He looked down at her and looked like an emperor. Her face is like the sky after the rain, clean and beautiful, bright black short hair neatly scattered on Bai Xi''s delicate face, pink face has a girl like shyness, that pair of clear and bright eyes, like the purest gem, white clothes tied in black short pants, outlines the gentle curve, appears casual and lively, exudes the unique fresh beauty of the girl. Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer. She doesn''t seem to be very interested in those expensive and luxurious clothes. Her eyes don''t show too greedy and admiration. Not even at all. "Least expensive?" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows show a mysterious smile. At the end of summer, looking at this smile, I was really scared. When this person panicked, his head couldn''t think normally. In other people''s eyes, his smile is absolutely charming, but at this time, in the end of summer, his eyes are full of coquettish spirit, like a big gray wolf looking at little white dodder. What is he doing here? At the end of summer, he looked up and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. Is! He''s peeping here? No wonder he kept asking her to change! This makes sense. I''m grateful just now! I didn''t expect this handsome man to be a voyeur. What a pervert! Think about it and say it. Chapter 17 "You''re sick!"!!! Are you peeping here? " In the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was stunned when he heard the words from the woman''s mouth. He looked down at her and laughed instead of anger. It was a big joke. Who is he! He is the president of the ruthless moose group. Wang Laowu, who is the first president in B city, has a noble status and a prominent position. Wang Laowu, who is a super top-grade diamond in B city, has no woman he wants. Any woman who wants to flatter him outside can go to outer space. He peeped at her? Mu Hanyu is about to laugh. This woman''s brain circuit is really different from other people! "Well, it depends on where you are. What''s good in your chest?" Mu Hanyu played with his heart, hooked his lips and raised his evil smile. He''s really peeking!!!! That is not all see light, fortunately did not change small inside and so on, but for the end of summer this kind of pure love, even the man has not contacted, that is already very, very shocked. Oh, by the way, he thinks her breasts are small!! At the end of summer, his face turned red, and he raised his hand to his face. Mu Hanyu grabbed her hand and approached her. "You are not afraid that I will eat you." His voice is faint with an unspeakable charm. Because she was very close to her, the warm breath he was spitting on her face was itchy and hot. She felt insulted, ashamed and annoyed. She put her other hand on her chest to stay away from him. He doesn''t really want to... Eat me... This is his territory, this man and woman. At the end of summer, the brain light flashed by. Instinctively, he pushed the man in front of him to go out. It was better to escape. Every move at the end of summer can''t escape Mu Hanyu''s eyes. He is just like beans playing with her. He hugs the end of summer with his backhand and holds her in his arms. His face was so facing her face, so close to touch her face, his warm breath from her nose across. Never with a man so close, her white Xi''s face brush all red, feel their heart beat to jump out. "You, you let go!" At the end of summer, he said angrily, struggling with fists and kicks in a flustered way. I didn''t expect that this man was so cheap when he looked at the stuffy scratch that he didn''t speak!!! It''s totally different from his handsome and perfect appearance. It''s just like a bird in a hat! At the end of summer, she struggled harder to leave, but her strength was just itching for men. "Can''t wait to seduce me?" Mu Hanyu''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes crossed the smile of the evil sycophant. He fixed her two little hands with one hand, and took her waist with the other to make her more close to herself. Who seduced him? What kind of narcissism is this? It''s clear that he''s holding her, OK? At the end of the summer, looking at his strange eyes, he looked down and saw that the original wide T-shirt showed most of the scenery. "You dirty wolf Said the end of summer. If it wasn''t for him holding himself, how could he struggle? How could his clothes slide down without struggling. At the thought of his red eyes, I want to say hello to the eighteen generations of his ancestors. Looking at the woman''s stubborn face, Mu Hanyu didn''t know whether she was shy or angry. She became white and red. Her short hair was scattered disorderly. Her pink lips were like sweet water. She was very seductive. He teases the bean to make accurate kisses her lips, his lips and tongue fiercely plunder her sweetness. Wild breath swept her, making it difficult for her to breathe. Don''t know why, kiss her lips, feeling is so familiar. The end of summer is really crazy. How can I meet this man who is overbearing and unreasonable and has a stomach of bad water. She was severely imprisoned by him, and she could only keep pushing and struggling. But the more she struggled, the crazier he was. His reason wandered on the edge. He just wanted to hate her. "Let go of me, asshole!" At the end of the summer, the Trent breathes and shouts. "You''re a pervert!" "you''re a bird in disguise!" "You let me go..." she burst out crying like a child. She was red with kisses from him, her chest was heaving violently, her whole body was trembling. She was ashamed of this feeling. That night five years ago, it suddenly appeared in her head. In a moment, all the grievances surged up. The grievance of being driven out by her uncle, the grievance of taking a baby alone, was about to surge out of her eyes. She stubbornly raised her head and did not let the tears flow out, but there was still an eye tear falling down her cheek. Mu Hanyu stops. He''s been in a trance for a long time. He''s never been so crazy. She doesn''t like to be out of control. In fact, he doesn''t want this woman at all. He looked up at her face, tears rolled down her cheeks along the corner of her eyes, fell on his chest, his always calm heart, started a ripple, with a strange mood flashed by.He felt a touch of pity. In this flash of God, the end of summer with all her grievances hard bite down, the end of summer is really mad, if the eyes can kill people, she estimated that he has been cut to pieces. Mu Hanyu came back and pushed her away with pain. His eyes were cold and his pity was gone. At the end of summer, I left his prison and wanted to leave. I really couldn''t stay here for a second. Mu Hanyu stopped her with one hand. She didn''t have the slightest temperature in her eyes. "Remember to remember the clothes. They are very expensive." Mu Hanyu picked her eyebrows and hooked her lips to remind her that the corners of her lips were full of open smiles. At the end of summer, I really want to be mad. I want to go in and give it back to him immediately. I''m afraid that he''ll stand there and peep. He''s really a pervert and a wretched man. At the end of summer, I feel bad. "How dare you scold me! I''m not afraid to complain about you! " Mu Hanyu said slowly, his voice was not cold. Complain!!! This man! He''s going crazy! What he did is disgusting, and it''s not enough to make people feel bad. At the end of summer, she was so angry that she gave her coffee and was forced to kiss her. The disgusting man in front of her complained about her. It was disgusting! But a good girl doesn''t suffer immediate losses. If he really complains, the job may be gone. Li Xin is waiting for her to make a complaint and see her joke. He thinks about little glutinous rice. Heart a soft, wimps on the wimps! "That''s for sure. I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow." At the end of summer, I bit my lip. I was angry, and I laughed. Heart that hate ah!!! Hand in his pants pocket, holding a cell phone, I wish I could take it up and hit him. At the end of the summer, he was careful to think of Mu Hanyu. He raised his eyebrow slightly, but he was not annoyed. She looked like a dog leg. He was still very useful. He stretched out his long, well-defined fingers, picked up his cell phone and dialed out. "Fate let us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to love each other in crisis...". At the end of summer, the cell phone rings. "Save it." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows, his voice was light, but it could not be refuted. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to provoke him again. She was really afraid that he would really complain. She hooked the corner of her lips and said, "the name is..." as soon as Mu Hanyu pulled out the corner of his eyes, the haze under his eyes became more and more thick, and she didn''t know him!!! Hold your forehead and shout. "Mu Hanyu" cold voice, spit out three words from the teeth. Mu metamorphosis, the end of the summer hit three words. Of course, she didn''t dare to let him see her. She quickly put her cell phone in her pocket after calling. "Then i... it''s time to go..." without waiting for his response, he started to run, as if there were monsters behind him... "you''re more and more fun!" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. Other women are trying to get close to him, but she can''t avoid him! Looking at the thin back, a flash of light flashed in front of me. Holding her, she exudes an indescribable green, clear and bright eyes watery, a little stubborn and a little cowardly, in the soft light is particularly pure and innocent. It''s really hard to imagine that she was taken care of! And a daughter! He wondered if something was wrong. Mu Hanyu couldn''t connect such a pure woman with such a promiscuous woman. Chapter 18 At the end of summer, she ran out like crazy and ran downstairs. She covered her chest and was almost out of breath. Mu Hanyu, on the 23rd floor, looked at her downstairs and almost died of laughter. He really didn''t like to laugh, but when he looked at her gasping, he wanted to laugh. And the people in the general manager''s office next to me were shocked and didn''t come back to me. Just now, the girl was wearing the president''s clothes. She was dishevelled and ran away!!! Isn''t the president a girl? On the way back at the end of summer, my heart is always in a state of uncontrollable panic. I have to return my clothes to him tomorrow. My heart will tremble when I think about it. When she ran out of her mind, those people in the secretary room were surprised as if they were looking at ghosts. She also saw them. How would she face them tomorrow. In the end of summer, I went back to the store after thinking about it all the way. Li Xin was in the shop. When she came back at the end of summer, she wanted to see her jokes. It''s not so easy to send 20 bottles of coffee by one person. It''s strange if you don''t pour it. But see the end of summer, wearing men''s clothes back. "Yo, yo, yo, after going out for a while, where did you go to hook up with a man?" Li Xin sneered. At the end of summer, when I came back, I saw Li Xin''s face full of makeup and swagger. It was really bad. If she hadn''t said something to the store manager just now, how could the store manager have let her deliver 20 cups of coffee by herself and met that pervert! Her hand holding the coffee is still in pain. Unexpectedly, when she comes back, she comes to provoke her again. "It''s not like some people can''t hook up with men if they want to." At the end of summer, I can''t help laughing. Li Xin was stunned, but sneered, "you are the only thing you can hook up with are some ordinary disgusting old men" "...." at the end of summer, I really don''t want to pay attention to him, so I have to leave with my legs raised. Li Xin stepped in front of her and blocked her way. She looked at her clothes, looked up and down, and circled around her. This dress is really unusual. She often read famous magazines about it. Emma design is a well-known designer in the world. There are only 24 spring designs in the world, even if she has money Not necessarily. She couldn''t believe it. She took a look at the trademark on the clothes at the end of summer, and Emma''s signature came into her eyes. Li Xin was stunned. It was really designed by Emma. Is there a rich man on the list at the end of summer? Now her heart was even more sour. She was envious. "You... Your clothes are so good, which man gave you after sleeping." Li Xin made a loud mockery on purpose. The staff nearby also look here. At the end of summer, Li Xin got in her way, looked at her like a monkey, and pulled her clothes. At the end of the summer, Li Xin pulled the hand of the clothes and sneered, "I sleep with a man, I want you to manage." Then he walked away without looking back, completely ignoring Li Xin''s twisted face, and the people who were talking about it beside him: "it''s really self indulgent!" At the end of summer, she went directly to the dressing room. She just pretended to ignore her eyes. Now when she was alone, her heart began to ache. She changed the clothes and put them away. The texture of the clothes is really good. It feels smooth and comfortable. But this is the clothes of the abnormal president of Marriott International. It''s normal to have a good texture. Li Xin looked at the red eyes of the clothes. It seems that the clothes are really expensive. She can''t get dirty. It''s dumb to make her lose money at that time. At the end of summer, I put away my clothes and went out to do things. I had to go back to cook for little glutinous rice earlier. After dinner in the evening, little nuomi is playing with Dora, the toy she bought that day. She likes this toy very much. At the end of summer, I took a look at today''s suit and thought of that pitiful handsome face. Even if it is pitiful, it can''t be recklessly provocative!! What a shame! Think of his overbearing kiss, goose bumps in the late summer. "Mommy, whose dress is this?" Small glutinous rice is very curious, blink an eye to ask a way. Mommy has been in a daze for a long time looking at that dress, and she blushes... This dress is not mommy''s, and she hasn''t seen it. It seems to be a man''s dress. Does Mommy have a boyfriend? Think of eyes and goo yo turn down. At the end of summer, I pinched the plump apple face of little glutinous rice, this little guy! "It''s the man you called Dad for." At the end of the summer, she said, turning to wash her clothes. That disgusting man... But at the end of summer, I really can''t bear to tear up the beauty in xiaonuomi''s heart. Said also strange, how a mention of that man, the heart is still thumping!! It must have been silly, thought the end of summer. "Mommy, are you in love with dad?" Small glutinous rice followed up, surprise said, that pair of big black and white eyes will instantly enlarge, pink small mouth with a shallow incredible smile."No, absolutely not." At the end of summer, he denied it without thinking. In fact, my mother''s heart hate him, want to slap him scared to death!!! She looked at the little glutinous rice with her eyes full of love. On her cute apple face, she sighed and said, "Mom just thanks for his help." At the end of summer, she thought, of course, she knew that those people standing there during the day looked at her disdainfully as if they were watching a joke, and he asked her to go in and change her clothes. She was really grateful. But then... she wanted to wash the clothes and give them back to him. At the end of summer, I washed it seriously, for fear that there was something unclean, which made the disgusting bitch look for a chance to humiliate her. In the eyes of small glutinous rice, it looks more meaningful. The next day at the end of summer, she went to work early. She ignored Li Xin''s angry eyes. She said yesterday, the store manager Ling Xiaochen also heard, more despise the end of summer, usually look at her smiley face, the original she is really that kind of langdang woman. As soon as there is coffee to be delivered, it will be delivered at the end of summer. At the end of summer, we have to clean up and deliver coffee. We are too busy to rest. 23rd floor, Marriott International. Mu Hanyu leans on the leather sofa, and his legs overlap leisurely. He looks cold, deep and cold, which is hard to understand. Inexplicable today, I have been thinking about that woman all day. It''s really strange that I fell asleep in her car twice. It''s been a whole day. Why hasn''t she delivered the clothes? He even wants to call. Joe man came in to deliver the information. He looked at the gloomy president shivering. He was in a good mood in the morning. How could he look a little bit absent-minded in the afternoon. "Mr. mu, this is the information for yesterday''s meeting." She carefully put the information on the table and leaned over to go out. "Did the woman return her clothes?" Mu Hanyu pick eyebrows, leisurely said, eyes in a burst of awe inspiring. "Clothes?" Joman thought of the girl who brought the coffee yesterday. Later, she changed into the president''s clothes and ran away. "Not yet!" Joman thought it over carefully before answering. It''s just a piece of clothing. When did the president care about a piece of clothing? Is it the woman? Mu Hanyu frowned, his face was very unhappy, his tall and straight body was full of strong dark breath. Why haven''t you sent it yet!! Chapter 19 An idea flashed by. He hooked his lips and said faintly, "today we are working overtime together. In addition, we will call the residence coffee and order a cup of coffee for them to deliver immediately." Then he was a little annoyed, just a woman, even let him so inspiring. "Yes, the president" Joe man respectfully said and stepped down. Looking at the gloomy face of the president, he was a little proud. The routine of the president is more and more difficult to understand. Is it hard to fall in love with the working girl? The president''s mind is really hard to guess! However, the president said that overtime must be done. As soon as he was informed to work overtime, there was a lot of wailing outside. "Ding Ding Ding..." just before the end of work, the cafe at the residence received another delivery call, which was delivered to Marriott International. "Late summer, coffee." Li Xin shouts to the end of summer. The store manager Ling Xiaochen has been off work. Recently, she and the store manager are getting along very well. We don''t have to listen to her. At the end of summer, I was ready to go home. "Send it yourself." At the end of summer, she started to run away after shouting. Today, she gave her all the coffee. She was almost tired. If she sent her again, it would be too late to go home and cook for xiaonuomi. Li Xin was so angry at the end of summer when she ran faster than a rabbit that she had to deliver coffee by herself. Half an hour later, the coffee is delivered to Marriott International. Joe man gave a cup to Mr. mu, respectfully put it down, and then stepped back. Mu Shao''s face is very black and his eyebrows are twisted. Why doesn''t that dead woman come in! "Does Mu Shao have any orders? If not, I''ll go out first." Joe man has been with Mu Shao for many years. He knows Mu Shao''s temperament well. He won''t simply ask someone to send him coffee. "What about the woman who delivered the coffee? Tell her to come in." Mu Hanyu said lightly. The woman who didn''t keep her promise didn''t mean to send clothes. Why didn''t she send them? Mu Hanyu wanted to ask. Jorman is a little puzzled. Once those famous ladies and ladies came in, they were thrown out by the president. What''s the matter these two days? jorman looked suspiciously at the young but heavily makeup women outside, and was even more puzzled. She saw many beautiful women. Such women were really ordinary, and they were especially vain. "The president told you to go in." Qiaoman pointed to Li Xin and said coldly. "The president is looking for me!" Li Xin is just like being hit by the lottery. She is very happy. She doesn''t know how old the president is. She is old enough to be the president, but it doesn''t matter. The president must be very rich!! She works in a coffee shop just to hook up with a rich man. Otherwise, who would like to work in that coffee shop. "President, you want to see me." Li Xin almost trotted in, raised the corner of her lips, with a smile on her face. Her figure is graceful, and she looks forward and backward. Her heavily makeup face is full of stars. She looks at the president in front of her with a smile on her face, and her saliva is almost flowing out. God, the man in front of him is so handsome. He is like a craftsman. His face is carved with straight eyebrows and straight nose. He has a clear outline. Every part is just perfect. He is beautiful and impeccable. He is just a prince from a comic book. His handsome body is wrapped in a neat white shirt, with two buttons on it showing his strong chest muscles. He is born with noble spirit, which makes people feel like sinking in. This is also too handsome, absolutely the most handsome and handsome person she has ever met, even more dazzling than a star. He won''t take a fancy to himself. Li Xin thinks about it and straightens his chest. Mu Hanyu is thinking about how to get the woman named at the end of summer, but the one who said to return the clothes didn''t come. A look up, but see a heavy makeup face, face suddenly cold down, the irritability in the eyes do not cover up. "Get out of here." Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank and roared, like the Shura from hell. He looked at it and made people shiver. Li Xin can''t help shivering. This man''s aura is really too strong. Of course, Li Xin was reluctant to go out, but she looked at the anger in her dark eyes, as if she would burn herself to pieces if she didn''t go out. She was so scared that she almost rolled out. People who are working overtime in the general manager''s office listen to the angry voice of the president and look at each other. The president has a bad temper. It''s not a matter of two days. Hurry to work harder, no one wants to be cannon fodder. Li Xin is not annoyed either. She thinks that the president must be unfamiliar with himself. In the future, she must come here in person to have more contact with the president. Just now, she was angry and sneaked back in late summer. It seems that she was not so lucky at the end of summer. I think she was a little proud. The president is really very handsome. If you can climb up to the top, even if you are a little four or five, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Li Xin went back happily while thinking about it. The more Mu Hanyu thinks about coffee, the more he has a headache. He doesn''t want to waste a little time on unimportant things, but he''s still interested in a rag!Mu Hanyu walked to the rest room with no expression on his face. He lay on the comfortable bed, squinting lazily, and closed his eyes. His outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. Closed eyes, think of is the end of summer that pair of clear and clean eyes, like the water in the mountains, pure. He opened his dark and deep eyes. For example, outside, there are rows of clothes and pants of the latest luxury brands in the world. The woman changed her clothes here. How did she choose the less expensive clothes? Do you see the tag one by one? She changed clothes when it is how to restrain the scene of uneasiness, thinking unconsciously smile. His insomnia is very serious, except for the night five years ago, and then inexplicably, he slept twice in the woman''s car. Mu Hanyu thought, he narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone rings. This is his personal mobile phone. People who have his phone are very close to him. Mu Hanyu opened his eyes slowly and glanced. "Late summer!" Seeing the name on the phone, Mu Hanyu stretched his serious brows and raised his lips. This is the phone number that he ordered people to save after they found the information. Yesterday, Mu Hanyu also left her phone number. How did this woman call him? Is she too busy today? She has to return the clothes until now! "Hello." Mu Hanyu picked up the phone, magnetic voice with a little pleasure. "No, there''s something wrong with the staff of your group. It''s Liu Lu at the front desk!" The telephone rang the voice of late summer very anxious. Chapter 20 At the end of summer, I went home from the coffee shop to cook and have a good meal with xiaonuomi, so I took xiaonuomi to drive a taxi again. To send Liu Lu back from the city to the suburbs that day, because she works night shift, so she tries to pick up some guests from the city to the suburbs. She felt that it was a happy and fulfilling thing to help others. "Fate let us meet in troubled times and think..." the car at the end of summer is going back to the city, and the phone rings. "Mommy, your phone." Small glutinous rice chubby hands picked up the mobile phone earphone strap, cleverly handed to Mommy, beautiful little face pink, clear and bright star eyes filled with light. "Hello, I''m late summer." At the end of summer, I took the earphone, put it in my ear and answered the phone. "At the end of summer, I''m Liu Lu. I just got off work today. Is it convenient for you to come and pick me up?" Liu Lu just got off work, she said while walking outside. "Yes, I''m on my way back to the city. You have to wait for me for a while." The lips raised at the end of summer with a sweet smile. Of course, Liu Lu helped to lead the way yesterday, but she ran away. I didn''t care about it. Today, I just thank Liu Lu. "Well, take your time. I''ll wait for you." Liu Lu returned to her. Liu Lu is really tired today. She has worked overtime, but she hasn''t eaten dinner. She is really starving. She stepped out, listlessly leaning against the street lamp at the intersection, her eyes slightly narrowed. Her figure was concave and convex, and her breast full of self-cultivation pink shirt seemed to break free at any time. The yellow street lamp quietly hit her white and delicate skin, which made her facial features look charming and enchanting, like the crystal flowers blooming in the night. "It was Aunt Liu Lu who took a ride last time. She was waiting for us at Marriott, and we went to pick her up." At the end of summer when I hung up, I turned to talk to little nuomi. The voice is soft and gentle, like a stream. "Oh, that beautiful Aunt Liu Lu." Small glutinous rice water bright apricot eye looking at the roadside speeding by the street lamp happily said. She likes Aunt Liu Lu very much. Yesterday, Mommy went home and said that Aunt Liu Lu helped Mommy. Small glutinous rice more like, and then get on the car to thank people, small glutinous rice thought. The car is driving fast on the road, and it will arrive at Marriott International in a short time, but I didn''t see Liu Lu at the end of summer. They waited at the door for a long time. "Is Aunt Liu Lu gone?" Small glutinous rice stretched a long white Xi''s neck toward the outside inspection several times, did not see Liu Lu. "Probably busy, not out yet." At the end of summer, he also looked at it for a long time and replied that he always thought that some guests would wait outside after calling. After waiting for a long time, Liu Lu still didn''t come out. At the end of summer, he called Liu Lu, but no one answered. It''s so late. At the end of summer, she was a little uneasy. She took xiaonuomi out of the car and went to the front desk to consult the staff on duty. The staff on duty said Liu Lu had already left. At the end of the summer, she was more anxious. She called her again, but no one answered the phone. Liu Lu''s character makes it impossible not to answer her phone. Last time Liu Lu told her that she was almost humiliated by an obscene man on the road... Isn''t it? At the end of summer, his hands trembled. What can we do? "Mommy, don''t worry! We''re looking around! " Small glutinous rice comforts a way, voice soft sprout delicate, flow like water. At the end of summer, I thought it was reasonable. I drove the car around, but I still didn''t find Liu Lu. "Aunt Liu Lu won''t do anything, will she?" Even xiaonuomi is worried. At the end of summer, my eyes are red. What''s the matter? What can I do. "You can find Dad!" Small glutinous rice eye beads a turn, before father is here to get on the car! The handsome man with tall and straight figure is hard to forget. "Yes, I didn''t think of it. You are so smart, little glutinous rice." The end of summer said, picked up the mobile phone to find the phone number. At the end of summer, there were few contacts in the mobile phone. Yesterday, he said that he wanted to return the clothes, and he just left his phone number. Late summer picked up the phone to see Mu abnormal, late summer hesitated, this is not a good person!!! Hesitated, small glutinous rice picked up the phone to press in the past, late summer was surprised, took the phone back, looking at small glutinous rice innocent and soft cute face, late summer helplessly shrugged. She really didn''t want to see him, but apart from him, she didn''t know who to ask for help and whether he would answer the phone. "Hello." The cold voice of magnetism rang out quickly on the other end of the phone. Mu Hanyu unconsciously hooked his lips. He thought that he was going to return the clothes at the end of summer. "No, there''s something wrong with the staff of your group. It''s Liu Lu at the front desk!" The telephone rang the voice of late summer very anxious. "Liu Lu?" Mu Hanyu snorted. Who is Liu Lu? It''s none of his business! At the end of summer, he quickly explained the cause and effect of the incident. At least Liu Lu is an employee of his company, and he should help. Mu Hanyu turned over lazily. He was very unhappy. What''s the matter? He didn''t come to return the clothes.Why are you still tied to your clothes today? At the end of summer, listening to the silence on the phone for a moment, I felt even more uneasy: "can you help me, I have little glutinous rice, I don''t know where to find her." At the end of summer, she thought that even if she knew that Liu Lu was in danger, she could not go alone with little glutinous rice. Isn''t that to let little glutinous rice risk herself? Her voice trembled with anxiety. Mu Hanyu immediately thought that she was helpless and surrounded by fear. His heart suddenly ached. "Don''t worry. Wait for me. Don''t act rashly in the same place." Mu Hanyu''s voice is full of irrefutable domineering, and his dark eyes emit cold light. "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs..." she said in a trembling voice at the end of summer. After hanging up, he immediately called Qiaoman: "immediately open the whole city search positioning, lock Liu Lu''s mobile phone at the front desk of our company, immediately send positioning to me, and call the police by the way." Who is so bold that he dares to move people in his territory. B city who does not know that Mu Hanyu is a person who is resolute and unscrupulous. Mu Hanyu walked very fast and wished he could fly down. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw the figure of late summer standing shivering at the door of the car. At the end of the summer, Bai Xi''s face looked pale and her delicate eyebrows were frowning tightly. Her slender body made his eyes stagnate, and he felt an impulse to hold her in his arms and protect her. It''s autumn now, and the wind at night is a little chilly. At the end of summer, I''m wearing a thin Chiffon Long Sleeve T-shirt. I don''t know whether it''s cold or because I''m worried about Liu Lu''s shaking. Mu Hanyu took off his coat and put it on for her. His action was so domineering, natural and elegant. Chapter 21 At the end of summer, I was thinking about Liu Lu all the time, and my mind was blank. I watched Mu Hanyu close to me, and then I remembered what happened yesterday. I was so surprised that I tried to push him out. However, Mu Hanyu took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms. He lowered his head, and his handsome eyebrows were so fascinating. His low voice was even more sexy. "How do you think of me?" The sound is so good that I feel like my ears are going to be pregnant. But to the end of summer ears, this is the red pick beans! Miss your sister! At the end of summer, the corner of her eyes twitched violently. She was crazy and asked him for help. But when looking for help, we should have the attitude of looking for help, resist the feeling of nausea and vomiting, and say, "let''s go to find Liu Lu first." It''s really not the time for Dounong to hold her and put her into the cab. Then he opened the door and got into the car. Small glutinous rice turns his head and smiles sweetly at the man in the back seat. Seeing Mu Hanyu''s action, he gives him 120 compliments in his heart. He is tall and straight, with a beautiful face, dressed in luxury and fashion, which is a match for mommy''s face. He just took her in, but at the end of summer, he sat there with a face of confusion. "Drive." Mu Hanyu gave a low roar. Hearing Mu Hanyu''s roar, he immediately put on his seat belt and prepared to drive. "Are you stupid? Why don''t you wait in the car?" Mu Hanyu is cold hum, in her outside silly wait, unconsciously angry. "You... You made me wait for you...!" Said the end of summer, shivering. "I told you to wait where you are. You just wait where you are. Are you stupid?" Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows lightly, and a look that he had never noticed appeared on his face. Mu Hanyu''s phone rings. It''s secretary Qiao''s positioning. It''s the direction to Liu Lu''s home, but it''s a different way. The woman''s magical sixth sense makes her believe that Liu Lu must have had an accident. At the end of summer, the car started at full speed and drove along with the positioning. The car was very fast. The inside of the car was really stable and didn''t shake at all. Shengsheng drove the taxi out of the style of a super sports car. The speed didn''t match her slim appearance at all. Who could associate the speed with this slim woman. Mu Hanyu raised his lips slightly. The car drove to the remote suburbs, but it was far away from Liu Lu''s home. There were few cars in the suburbs at night, and the whole road was quiet and flustered. This late summer''s heart is even more flustered. Liu Lu, please don''t have an accident. Liu Lu at the other end of the suburban forest was almost desperate. She struggled hard, but the strong and savage man on the opposite side was too strong. Her clothes have been torn. The middle-aged man kisses her with his smelly mouth, which is about to insult her. She struggled hard and was about to lose her strength. She was really going to despair. At the end of summer, the car continued to drive forward. Not far away, there was a yellow taxi. A little further in, there was a small sound coming from the woods. The end of summer leisurely stopped, the tire and the ground friction issued a harsh sound of friction, in this silent suburb ring up. At the end of summer, he opened the car door and immediately rushed to the inside. She was held by a tall figure that flashed out from behind. He glanced at the end of summer and hummed coldly, "you wait in the car with the little boy, I''ll go." However, he is more than enough for a sharp criminal. Mu Hanyu is 1.9 meters tall. He is strong and strong. At the end of summer, he looks up at his handsome face. He seems to be protecting her. Is that an illusion? He bullied her yesterday... little nuomi''s big black and bright eyes were shining with gold, and her "father" was just like a God, shining with gold! The way he protects his mother is so powerful that he is so handsome. "I''ll save the employees in my company, but it''s not your turn to be a woman with a baby." Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu seemed to have some worship. He snorted with disdain, and his tone didn''t fluctuate. But this heart is still proud. He walked briskly into the deep forest. Liu Lu doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. She hears a noise. Is someone coming? This is her last hope. With all her strength, she pushed the strong man away from her, got up and ran to the side of the road. The strong man didn''t expect that she had so much strength to push him away, and immediately caught up with him. Liu Lu''s skin is red, her clothes are not neat, and she runs hard. She sees a tall man not far away, who is wearing gorgeous and noble clothes. She runs harder. "Help...!" She gasped vigorously. Before he finished, he said, "go to the blue taxi outside and wait." The voice is cool and domineering. After the middle-aged man came, "you don''t mind your own business!" Liu Lu, who dares to stay, runs to the blue car that the man said. "Doggy, seek death!" Those who dare to move his territory are just looking for death. They are so angry that they kick them."Spare my life, spare my life, I''ll never dare again." The strong man was half beaten to death and shivered all over. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu ran to the car from a distance. She got out of the car and ran to pick her up. Liu Lu was trembling and lying on her body at the end of Xia Dynasty. "Wow..." I almost burst out crying at the end of summer. She vigorously Trent breath, just the soul stirring, let her legs soft. "All right! okay! ... "the end of summer patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Mu Hanyu made sure that the middle-aged man couldn''t get up any more, so he went out. Liu Lu finished crying and sobbed over there. "What''s the matter with you?" At the end of summer, he said, "thank you. I''m fine. It''s good that you came in time." Liu Lu sobbed and said gratefully. "But you didn''t mean to ask me to pick you up. Why did you get into that man''s car again?" "I''m really tired and hungry today. When he saw me standing there, he came over and asked me where I was going. He said he would take me back for free by the way. He said that his car was a regular one, which made me feel at ease. I saw that others were quite honest, so I went up. I didn''t expect that... "He sobbed again. "Where did I call you? I didn''t answer..." "I didn''t hear it when I put it in my bag. When I found it was wrong, he robbed my bag." Liu Lu said, looking at the end of summer, hugged her, "at the end of summer, thank you so much today. Without you, I don''t know what to do." Mu Hanyu had come back and stood behind them. He was dressed in a well-made shirt and a business vest. He wrapped his slender and straight body without any fault. His charming eyes were shining like an eagle, his carved nose and his lips were extremely handsome. The end of summer patted her on the shoulder and said, "you have to thank him. He saved you." He! That man just now! Liu Lugang just cried in panic at the end of summer. He forgot to thank the man who saved him just now. When he turned around and saw the handsome, tall and well-dressed man in front of him, he was stunned. This is not just their handsome, Romantic President! "Mr. President!" exclaimed Liu Lu. Chapter 22 How could it be the president!! Liu Lu couldn''t believe her eyes. So shocked that the police came, she did not notice. "The police are here. It''s OK. It''s OK." At the end of the summer, he held Liu Lu and patted her on the shoulder. He comforted her by saying that Liu Lu was staring and shivering. In front of him, the figure bearing is more coveted than that of the top male model. His handsome and sharp facial features are frosty, elegant and luxurious, just like a king. It''s not mu Hanyu, the president of Mu''s group, who else can he be. "Take that disgusting thing away." He arrogantly glared at the police who had just arrived, with a magnetic voice in his cold voice, and with the inherent King''s momentum. Like a knife into the heart of these police, almost to kneel. This damned, dare to move to admire little person, definitely let him do to wear at the bottom of prison!!! "Yes It''s We''ll take him right away and never let him come out again to harm others. " The officer next to him was bowing and bowing to him, very respectful. The police officer threw the middle-aged man who had been beaten to death in the woods into the police car, then came and bowed to Mu Hanyu, "if you don''t have any other orders, we''ll step down first." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and signaled them to leave. Only then did the police dare to leave. "Thank you, Mr. President!" Liu Lu bowed to thank him. If it hadn''t been for the late summer, she would have knelt down. She still can''t believe her eyes. "Get in the car." Mu Hanyu snorted. Without the slightest bit of temperature, he glanced at the end of summer, then opened the door and got into the car. His action was very elegant. Mu Hanyu''s beautiful face had a touch of displeasure. This woman, after he came from the woods, did not look at him directly. Is this the rhythm of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge! At the end of summer, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye at all. When she remembered that he had just picked her up, her heart was beating all the time, almost unable to control. She has never been hugged by any man Princess since she was young. In her strong arms, she has a sense of security. At the end of summer, she helped Liu Lu to the back seat with Mu Hanyu. Liu Lu didn''t dare to get close to Mu Hanyu. She curled up against the door. Late summer also got on the car, a pair of clear eyes embedded in the face, like flashing stars in the night. She looked in the rearview mirror and said to the man in the back seat, "let''s send Liu Lu back first. I''m not sure about her appearance. I can''t get a ride here." Her voice is soft and sweet, flowing like the water on the mountain, refreshing people''s heart. He didn''t reply to her, just nodded lightly. Then he leans lazily on the back seat and his slender legs overlap naturally. In the dim light, there is a kind of cool but domineering air that cuts through the sky. His features are carved like knives, just like perfect works of art, and his dark eyes are like eagles in the night, emitting a sharp light. The breath of strangers from him makes people feel a little scared. When the car is quiet, I feel a bit terrible, a deep sense of oppression. How did you come along with the president at the end of summer? The president is very busy, and it is unlikely to notice that one of her staff members was killed! "Why did the president come to save me?" Liu Lu couldn''t help asking. She was really curious. "I''m looking for him. I''ve been looking for him downstairs for a long time, but I can''t find you. I really don''t know who to turn to for help, so I have to turn to him!" At the end of the summer, it is true. Mu Hanyu''s face became more gloomy as soon as he pulled out the corner of his eyes. What do you mean? I really don''t know who to ask for help, so I can find him!!! Do you have to? It turned out to be like this, but Liu Lu was very curious about how she met the president at the end of summer, but she didn''t dare to ask if the president was there. "Thank you so much. If you hadn''t come in time, I would..." Liu Lu looks at the end of summer gratefully. She really dares not think about what happened later. It''s possible that you can''t keep your virginity, or you can''t keep your life. "Thank you, president." Liu Lu sincerely thanks. Mu Hanyu closed his eyes and ignored her. The whole car quietly dropped a needle to hear the sound, very embarrassed. "You''re welcome. I''ll answer for Dad." The little glutinous rice, who had been quiet for a long time, turned her head askew. Her plump face was pink. There seemed to be sun, moon and stars in her bright apricot eyes. Her voice was soft and waxy. Boom If she was struck by lightning, Liu Lu would freeze. She must have been scared and silly today. She must have heard wrong. How could she be called the president''s dad. No way! The president is not close to a woman on weekdays, and there is no gossip! "What do you call me!" Mu Hanyu also opened his eyes. He asked casually. He couldn''t hear the emotion in his voice, but it made people feel an inexplicable danger. At the end of summer, he was stunned, his heart stagnated, his face turned red to the back of his ears, and he missed a beat in his heart. Then he heard the young voice of little glutinous rice and called "Dad" again. Strange to say, Mu Hanyu is not angry. Her thin, sexy lips seem to catch her smile. The little girl has courage and is not afraid of him at all.If anyone else would have pissed. Liu Lu trembled with fright. She grasped the handrail beside the window tightly. She was so weak that she almost knelt down. This time, she really listened. Xiaonuomi''s name is Dad, and her mother is at the end of summer. However, she and the President Liu Lu didn''t dare to think about it. It didn''t look like it. At the end of summer, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in. This is not the first time that xiaonuomi called him Dad. Maybe xiaonuomi really wanted a dad. "No It''s not... " At the end of summer, she sipped her lips and explained awkwardly, "little nuomi has no father since she was a child. She especially wants a father, so..." Said the heart mercilessly to draw pain for a while, once saw his family background status to let the human be out of reach, even the police all respectfully to him, how could he be her father. I think of him peeping at her changing clothes yesterday He can''t be, and can''t be, little nuomi''s father. Mu Hanyu swept the small glutinous rice from top to bottom with great interest. She has slender willow eyebrows, small nose and long eyelashes. Besides, her manner is similar to that of herself. He usually doesn''t like children very much and finds it troublesome. But he didn''t dislike small glutinous rice at all, and even liked it a little bit, as if it was doomed. Is this the product of that night with this woman? It shouldn''t be so coincidental! Well, it''s better to have a paternity test! After Liu Lu was sent home, there was only mu Hanyu and late Xia in the car. "Thank you so much today." Thank you very much at the end of summer. Especially when he protected her and let her accompany xiaonuomi in the car, he was still warm in the end of summer. Now I think of him, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes sink. "Why didn''t you return the clothes today?" Mu Hanyu slightly picked an eyebrow, voice languid cold, with a touch of displeasure. Chapter 23 "Well I''m too busy to forget... " At the end of summer, he was shocked. It was like being pointed. He would not be angry! "Forget it, or don''t want to return it," Mu Hanyu said leisurely, looking at her in a lazy and noble manner. He looks like a cheetah who has always been handsome and elegant, seemingly lazy and casual, but the aura emanating from him is mixed with this unfathomable danger. He is really a stingy person. He is really angry. The good impression he just accumulated disappears in an instant. "Of course, I just forgot..." Who wants a dress of yours! At the end of summer, I said it word by word, but I didn''t say what I said later. She didn''t dare to annoy him. Xiaonuomi was still in the car. Who knows what he would do when he was angry. "Dad, if you didn''t go home and get it, it would be better. Mommy just forgot!" Small glutinous rice thought that the father misunderstood his mother, and quickly helped his mother explain. "Oh, that''s a good idea." Men thin lips, pick beans like a word, slowly spit out, voice lazy. The sexy sword eyebrow is slightly picked, coupled with the natural beauty, it looks like a monster. "No No way... " "It''s too late Xiaonuomi has to go back to rest. " The family is small and chaotic, and they can''t treat guests at all. What''s more, people like this kind of young master don''t dare to let them go at the end of summer. It''s really late. Xiaonuomi will go back to rest later. Besides, in case he What''s the matter all day? At the end of summer, I always think of the picture of him kissing her. My face turns red again and my breath is confused!!! At the end of the summer, he stopped at the side of the road, held out two small hands over his forehead, hooked his lips, and vowed, "I promise I will send them to you tomorrow." She slightly raised the corner of her lip, the shallow pear vortex makes her look particularly soft and pretty, her big black and bright eyes blink, her serious appearance is really lovely. Mu Hanyu picked her eyebrows, and her cool eyes fell on her face at the end of summer. On her tired and slightly pale face, her pink lips opened slightly, which made people want to hold her in their arms and then bite her hard. At the end of summer, she looked at the man in front of her and did not speak. She thought that he was going to be angry again. This man was a little moody and could not be provoked. She knew that this man would be able to do anything when he was angry. After thinking about it, she softened her tone, blushed and said, "please, I will give it to you tomorrow." Looking at her shy, soft and cute appearance, Mu Hanyu was about to laugh. This woman was so funny, but she was very flexible. "If you don''t come back tomorrow, I''ll punish you." The man hooked his lips, revealing the magnetic voice in his cold voice, with the inherent flavor of the king. At the end of summer, her blood seemed to be frozen. "Punishment?" What the hell? "I didn''t send it. Yesterday''s game in the office continues!" Mu Han Yu Yang''s lips with evil smile. At the end of the summer, I was stunned, and this beautiful face seemed to be smiling in front of me!!! At the end of summer, before he could react, he watched him open the door and get out of the car. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. In my heart, I started a company yesterday! what game? It''s a kiss!! Lift Mou to look toward him, just at this time discover, originally don''t know when, behind have a luxury car to follow up, Mu Hanyu opened the door to get on the car. Thinking of what he said just now, his face turned red at the end of summer. At the end of the next summer, she went to the shop early to finish the work. His words were so loud yesterday that she didn''t dare to sleep well all night with her eyes open. "Pervert, wretched man!" At the end of the summer, she had to find a chance to sneak out and return the clothes to the cheap man. I think Mu Hanyu threatened her yesterday. If he didn''t return it today, he might have eaten her. "Ding Ding..." The front desk phone rings. At the end of summer, as soon as I heard the phone call from the front desk, I would listen to it to see if it was an order from Marriott International. "At the end of summer, go and deliver coffee. Marriott International. " Ling Xiaochen looks at the end of summer. "I''ll go, I''ll go." As soon as Li Xin heard that it was Marriott International''s order, his eyes widened and he immediately exclaimed excitedly. He found that it was a bit abrupt. He immediately raised his lips and gave a smile. "It''s hard for them to deliver so much coffee at the end of summer!" At the end of summer, when she heard that it was Marriott International''s list, she had already run over. She was worried about how to slip out to return her clothes. She was very surprised to hear Li Xin''s words. It''s really strange. Li Xin usually gives away some clothes, so she keeps away from them. How can she fight with her today? If it''s not for the sake of returning the clothes, she would like her to give them away. Li Xin disdains to look at the end of summer. At the end of last summer, she came back wearing a high-end Gaoding men''s dress. Is it the president''s? It''s impossible, it''s impossible, just because of her beauty, how can the president take a fancy to her? It must be an old man who colluded with her.The two men looked at each other with each other in mind. The day before yesterday, she was asked to deliver 20 cups of coffee by herself for the whole summer. She thought she would make a complaint. As a result, she came back alive and dressed in a man''s clothes. She''s really a woman who puts in a block. Ling Xiaochen really looks down on her more and more. "Late summer, you go." Ling Xiaochen does not know Li Xin''s intention, he said coldly to the end of summer. Of course, Li Xin can''t say that she went there to get close to the president of mu, so she had to say, "I''ll help you send them together at the end of summer." Li Xin insisted, and Ling Xiaochen didn''t object any more. She thought that Li Xin was a kind woman. She was so kind to her at the end of summer, and she helped her. "Late summer!" When I arrived at the hall on the first floor, I heard a familiar voice. It turned out to be Liu Lu, standing two meters away, waving to the end of summer. "How are you, are you all right?" At the end of the summer, Liu Lu asked with concern. "Well, thank you so much yesterday." Liu Lu took the end of summer and gratefully said, "when I''m free, I''ll treat you to dinner." "No, don''t be so polite to me." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips and gave a smile. Li Xin saw that she was talking to the front desk at the end of summer. She was very disdainful and quickly slipped upstairs with a few cups of coffee in her hand. Although she wanted to deliver coffee for the end of summer, she only had four cups of coffee in her hand. Li Xin looked at the four cups of coffee in her hand, hooked the corners of her lips, and raised a proud smile. Who wants to deliver coffee for that bitch? If it''s not for the sake of getting close to the handsome CEO, she doesn''t care about her. At the thought of the president''s impeccable handsome face, straight nose, charming deep black eyes, and yingtingxinchang''s figure, it is more dazzling than the stars. People will be deeply attracted at a glance. Li Xin thinks that she will see the president soon. Her eyes are shining, and her mood is like a little fan of an idol. "President, coffee for you!" The enchanting voice of a woman. No one was at the front desk, so Li Xin sneaked in. Mu Hanyu is dealing with his official business. He thinks it''s the end of summer, and his lips rise slightly. Lift eyes to see in front of the heavy makeup, a face pinches Mei of looking at his woman, handsome peerless face instant black, cold sharp black eyes through frost, the whole body of Su Sha. "Get out of here now!" Chapter 24 "Roll, roll, roll, roll immediately..." Li Xin was really scared to pee. The man''s upright figure exudes cold and piercing frost, and his dark eyes are like a bottomless cold pool, which can swallow people in an instant, even without residue. Li Xin was so scared that she collapsed on the ground and couldn''t think. She wanted to roll, but her hands and feet were weak and couldn''t roll. This president is a little too terrible. See her once and let her go once. "Joman, get in here." Mu Hanyu roared. Joe man had heard the voice, standing at the door, did not dare to come in, their president this is furious. "Pull the goods out." Magnetic low voice, cold cold cold bone piercing "this group of fools, everyone put in." "Yes." Qiao man didn''t dare to neglect for a moment. He recruited two security guards to drag Li Xin out directly. I''m afraid I''m a second late, and I''m a fish in the pond. He figured out that it was almost time for her to deliver coffee, but he saw a disgusting schemer with heavy makeup, which really made him sick. The woman said that she would return the clothes today. Would she stand him up again? If she dare, she will be able to bear the consequences!!! At the end of summer on the first floor, she didn''t know what happened. She exchanged greetings with Liu Lu and found that Li Xin went up first without waiting for her. She didn''t know what she was worried about. At the end of summer, I had to carry more than a dozen cups of coffee to keep up, which makes people feel that it''s not good to send less coffee. "You want to die, but you sneak into the president''s office." Joe man is really angry. The president is so angry. Next, their days will be like walking on thin ice. At the end of summer, as soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a group of female secretaries surrounded by security guards. I didn''t know who they were scolding. They seemed very angry. Li Xin didn''t face Mu Hanyu at this time, and she regained some sense slightly. Her eyes narrowed when she saw the end of summer. Her eyes were covered with mist. She pointed to the elevator and cried wrongly. "It was her who framed me. She told me to take the coffee to the president first. I saw no one at the front desk, so I went straight to the front desk I didn''t mean to " " Wuwuwuwu... "She was so soft and weak that the security guard almost believed her. People looking at the direction of Li Xin''s fingers are seeing the end of summer standing there. What''s the situation? When did she ask her to come up? She was anxious to come up to seduce the man. As a result, she was kicked out and blamed. At the end of summer, she was stunned and sipped her mouth. No one would believe her, but she instinctively explained, "I don''t have one." "Miss Xia, I believe you." Seeing that it was the end of summer, jorman politely gave her a smile, and then respectfully owed his body and said, "the president is inside, please come inside." This woman may be their Savior. The president has been waiting for her for a long time. Since yesterday, he told her to go in directly when he saw this woman. This is unprecedented. At the end of summer, she suddenly felt flattered. She said that she believed her. She believed her without asking. Suddenly, she felt warm in her heart. "Thank you." The lips raised at the end of summer are full of gratitude. The bright and clear apricot eyes are like the purest gems. At the end of summer, he put his coffee on the desk at the front desk and went straight in with his clothes. Who the hell is this woman? It''s incredible that the president summoned her in such ordinary clothes. A large group of people outside, shocked, surprised. The crowd had already dispersed, and only Li Xin was sitting on the ground with her hair on her head. Her face was so ugly that she looked like a joke. But what made her even more unacceptable was that she didn''t expect that the woman who cleaned the toilet could really hook up with diamond Wang Laowu. And every time she went in, she was yelled out. Anyone can, but why is she the end of summer, a single mother sweeping the toilet!! Li Xin couldn''t believe her eyes widened and watched the end of summer walk into the president''s office. There was a kind of fluke in her heart. She would roar out the same way. At the end of summer, when I stepped into Mu Hanyu''s office, I was inexplicably flustered. I can remember the picture of being forced to kiss the day before yesterday. Last night, he threatened her not to return her clothes, but to continue what happened the day before yesterday. It''s really scary!! Step by step, she slowly goes inside. Mu Hanyu is not on the desk. At the end of summer, she slips away when she wants to put her clothes on the desk. This noble and gorgeous company seems to have some danger, which makes her feel inexplicably uneasy. "What are you doing stealthily?" His voice was languid and cold. At the end of summer, she was shocked and looked back. She didn''t know when Mu Hanyu was standing behind him. His tall and straight figure was as fierce and gloomy as the devil. His wild and cold face was facing the sunshine, and he was as arrogant as the overlord of one side. At the end of summer, she was a little afraid, but when she gave him her clothes back, she didn''t owe him anything, and there would be no relationship in the future. She encouraged herself and welcomed her with her head raised."You''re a ghost. I''ll return the clothes when I walk quietly." At the end of summer, he raised his face and laughed at the gloomy man. Her face was fresh and beautiful, her voice was clear and crisp, like a spring in the hot sun, which made Mu Hanyu''s angry heart disperse. He looked at the end of summer is clearly timid but pretended to be fearless stubborn look, the beans make her heart ready to move again, "Oh, clothes are back, have not broken." At the end of summer, I would expect him to have this one. It''s really a rogue. I scold him in my heart, but I smile confidently. "Absolutely not. I wash it very carefully." At the end of summer, she was really confident. She checked the clothes many times. Yesterday, she washed them for more than an hour, and they were absolutely clean. "Hand wash for more than an hour!! This dress is made of pure silk. It''s very delicate and can''t be washed by hand. You can see that it''s deformed by washing. You have to pay for it, "said Mu Hanyu calmly. He picked up the dress and shook it in front of his eyes at the end of summer. The voice was light, lazy and magnetic. This beautiful sound almost pregnant sound, flowing to the ears of the end of summer, but like the devil like ferocious. She looked at the slightly deformed clothes. She had never wanted to be so rude. Motherfucker!! This is all about digging a hole for her to jump!!! And she jumped alive. That''s not her intention. He forced her to change clothes the day before yesterday. "What? I don''t want to pay for it! " His face close to her face, warm breath swept from her face, as if to say, if you dare to say no, I will eat you immediately. At the end of summer, he was so proud that his face was distorted. If it wasn''t for yesterday''s help, he would have been angry. "You... You... How much money this dress can have, pay for it!" At the end of the summer, I leaned back on my desk and gritted my teeth. If I didn''t buy a dress, I would pay for it! The clothes really changed shape in my hands. At the end of summer, I wanted to cry without tears. So good clothes must be hundreds at least. It''s really painful. What bad luck! I''m sure I''ll be far away when I meet this bitch in the future. She is bold, think of her time in the dessert shop, they are reluctant to eat, now to compensate for this dress, do not know how much pain she had, Mu Hanyu''s mouth slightly Yang with a meaningful smile. At the end of the summer, he looked at the evil smile and shuddered. "Jorman, bring in the dress that this woman wore the day before yesterday, the certificate of purchase and the receipt." Mu Hanyu lazily called the front desk. After a while, Joman brought the bill in and bowed out. Mu Hanyu didn''t even look at it. He threw it directly to the end of summer. His movements were elegant and elegant. At the end of summer, she looked at the bill and trembled. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and opened them. She counted the string of zeros conscientiously. The dress that seemed plain and not too expensive in her eyes turned out to be the high setting of Emma''s hand, a well-known designer in the world, and it was unique in the world. The price of a set was more than 500000 yuan! Five hundred thousand for a suit!!!! At the end of summer, she was scared to death, which was an astronomical figure for her. Whether she could earn money in her life was still a question. "When will you return it to me?" Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with great interest. Her white face turned green and white. "I can''t afford to pay. It''s no use asking for money. It''s no use forcing me." At the end of summer, he was also impatient. He was not afraid of boiling water. "I know you don''t have money." Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips and looked at the woman in front of him. She didn''t pretend to be strong just now. She was like a vented ball standing there, which made people want to protect. "I can give you a chance to be my full-time driver and pay off the debt." Mu Hanyu said quietly, but his tone was like a king''s great favor to her. Chapter 25 There was a thunder on the ground, and the end of summer would kill him. "I don''t want it." At the end of the summer, she said without hesitation that she could not wait to see this cheap man rolling far away and become a driver for him without a door. No one dares to talk to Mu Hanyu like this. It''s a favor that others can''t ask for. This woman!! His cold dark face, raised lips with the smell of evil sycophant, "Oh, how do you want to return, meat compensation?" then he took a big step forward, hugged her waist in one hand, imprisoned her on the desk, put his face close to her, and licked her lips. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hit him in the face. This shameless and cheap man. Mu Hanyu grabs her slender wrist, picks her eyebrows, and her smile is even more evil. "When I''m full, I''m talking about compensation. I''ll charge some interest first." "Mu Hanyu!" At the end of summer, he was angry and yelled. It''s too much deception. "Well, yes." Mu Hanyu looked at her grinning face. Her eyes were slanting upward, and her lips were in a radian. The warm air sprayed on her face. "What''s tender? It''s all her mother. It''s shy." The smell of warm, hit in the face of the end of summer, itchy, listening to his provocative words, she instantly blushed, her face almost distorted, hate teeth itch. "Bah." At the end of summer, a mouthful of phlegm was spitting directly on his face. His handsome face, which attracted countless celebrities, was extremely dazzling at the moment. After exhausting all her imagination, she could not imagine that she was so angry that she spit on a man''s face. The man''s face instantly black want to fast carbon, his sword eyebrow tightly, that look is almost cannibal. In front of the woman, the face of undisguised disgust, so that he has always been proud of self-esteem, was a great insult. How many women dream of trying to climb into his bed, she even spit at him, she really touched his bottom line again and again. I don''t know why. He really wanted to see her humble and beg for mercy in front of him. He especially wanted to tame her. He let her go and gracefully wiped his face with the paper. At the end of summer, he jumped away like a plague, keeping a distance from him, with a look of disgust. Mu Hanyu''s whole body''s su Sha, not angry but smile "OK, this also can''t, then call the police, let the police deal with it." The voice was cold and bloodthirsty. Call the police!! Look at the respectful manner of the police to him yesterday. It''s not clear that the reason is with him now, even if it is with her. Heart a Deng, face a green, if she was in prison, how to do small glutinous rice? She leaned against the wall for almost a quarter of an hour. "OK, I''ll drive!" At the end of summer, I gnashed my teeth. I really have the heart to kill people. If eyes can kill, she can cut him to pieces. How can there be such a man, such a bitch! Li Xin has been waiting at the elevator entrance. Unexpectedly, she was not yelled out at the end of summer. Her face with delicate makeup is more and more ferocious, and her jealousy is going to drown her. Until the end of summer, she came out of the president''s office. She was like a walking corpse with her soul taken away and came out listlessly. Just a few seconds, Li Xin immediately put on a warm face to support the end of summer, "the end of summer, how did you come out, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "What are you talking about in there?" Li Xin can''t help but ask curiously, that intimate appearance, who can''t think that is just pear blossom with rain, wronged the woman at the end of summer. What''s more, at the end of summer, she was so depressed that she needed an exit. "He just came to collect the debt." In the end of summer. Yes, she must have owed him in her last life. He came to collect the debt in his life. Debt collection! Li Xin felt a thump in her heart, and immediately let go of her hand at the end of summer. She owed the president a debt, and she was intimate with her. In case people misunderstood that they had a good relationship, they could not collect the debt at that time. But I couldn''t help laughing. That''s right. How can the president look at a bitch who sweeps the toilet with a baby? He is hundreds of times better than her. At the end of summer, when I returned to the cafe, I immediately found the store manager and resigned. The cheap man said that I had to go to the post tomorrow. Ling Xiaochen didn''t like the end of summer. She wanted to resign. She just wanted to make things difficult for her. Their wages were all pressed for a month. She had to resign in advance to get all her wages. It''s just that at the end of the summer, I need the money. I''m going to drive to pay for my debt. In the future, there will be no salary, rent and food. In the past, a good friend of the store manager resigned, and the store manager also settled her salary. "If you don''t pay me today, I won''t go. I want to see why you all bully me." At the end of summer, the guests all looked over. Eyes red, accumulated grievance tears, cry: "do I swallow, you think I''m good bully." Tears drop by drop down her cheeks. She is really wronged today. She has never cried so much in front of others.She''s crying here like this. Is she still doing business! Later, Ling Xiaochen settled all her wages to her. At the end of summer, I simply cleaned up. It was just a morning, as if it had been a long time. "Mommy, why do you leave work so early today?" Small glutinous rice to see her mother is very happy, that pair of big eyes twinkle twinkle. Mommy''s face is pale, no spirit, small glutinous rice ran to pour a glass of water over, "Mommy, you are not comfortable, I''ll take care of you." At the end of summer, she looked at xiaonuomi and held her in her arms. Xiaonuomi cleverly drilled into her mother''s arms. "Mom''s OK." At the end of the summer, she smiles, but she is sad. "My mother accidentally broke other people''s valuable things. My mother has no money to pay them back. That person asked my mother to help him drive to pay the debt. In the future, you may have to suffer with my mother." At the end of summer, her eyes became red. At most, she just broke a piece of clothes, which is very expensive. "As long as you''re with Mommy, you don''t feel bitter." Small glutinous rice cleverly said, stood up from her mother''s arms, stood on tiptoe, kiss the face of the end of summer, and then two small hands holding the chin of the end of summer, like a decision, "Mommy, I won''t buy toys in the future, we''ll buy the car later, it''s no big deal, when I grow up, I''ll earn money to buy it for you, don''t be sad." At the end of summer, she nodded her head, hugged the little glutinous rice in her arms, raised her 45 degree face and forced her tears back. It was a moving tear. Even a drop of it didn''t want to worry about the little glutinous rice. Yang Yang lips said, "yes, it''s no big deal, mom must come on." Chapter 26 "Fate makes us meet in troubled times and think that..." it''s Mu Hanyu who calls. At the end of summer, she has no choice but to answer the phone. Now she has no temper with him. She''s really afraid that he will call the police. What if she can accompany xiaonuomi and make her a slave. Mu Hanyu asked her to move to his villa today, saying that she would serve him 24 hours. At the end of summer, she agreed, but what if she didn''t. "Little glutinous rice, we are going to move to that man''s house." At the end of summer, I hung up and said to little nuomi. Small glutinous rice clever said good, they simply cleaned up, down the stairs. When they went downstairs, the driver was waiting downstairs. She bowed to open the door for them and helped them carry their luggage into the trunk at the end of summer. The driver stopped at a luxury villa on the hillside. The villa is extremely luxurious. A river shuttles around the villa. The villa looks like a grand palace. In the sunshine, the glass on the villa is shining, which makes the eyes of late summer blind. "Mom, it''s so beautiful here!" Little nuomi exclaimed, this is the most beautiful villa she has ever seen. "Miss Xia, I''m the housekeeper here. Just call me Li Ma." It was a middle-aged aunt who was smiling gently. At the end of summer, she followed Li Ma through the corridor, several high European arches and gorgeous hall, and through the magnificent hall. Take her to the second floor, luxurious and elegant bedroom full of maiden heart. "Li Ma, are you mistaken? I''m a driver here, not a guest." Said the late summer, a little embarrassed. Not all employees live in servants'' rooms. How can they live so well and luxury? It''s better than a five-star hotel. It''s spacious and bright. The simple European style bed with European style bed stool is fashionable and luxurious. After looking at the bedroom, Li Ma took them to the children''s room. The corner of the children''s room is full of various princess style toys, Barbie dolls, piggy Peggy, little piano, and even the bed is pink. It''s just made for little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice also like very much, but Mommy didn''t speak, she stood there cleverly. "This is mu Shaofen''s order. You will live here in the future. You are his personal driver and need to be on call, so you live on the same floor with the young master." Li Ma replied with a smile. "Who else lives up here?" At the end of summer, he was curious and asked. It''s too luxurious. It''s hundreds of times better than where she used to live. "No, you and the young master live up here." Li Ma spent a lot of time in late summer. Although she is dressed in ordinary clothes, she looks pure and clean. Her big eyes are innocent and bright. Her eyebrows have the aura that other girls don''t have. Her whole body exudes fresh and shy like a girl. The young master has never brought a woman back, let alone a room with a woman who lives in the same building with him and has been carefully built in the morning. The young master was brought up by her, so she is by no means an ordinary woman. And the little girl beside her has a face carved with Pink Jade, a small mouth with pink toot, a sweet smile, thick black eyelashes, which is as attractive as a doll. Li Ma has a special eye for the little girl. She fell in love with her at a glance. She always feels that she is similar to the young master when she was a child. "Get familiar with it first. If you have anything to do, you can come downstairs and find me. I''ll go down first." Li Mazi is good at purpose. "You can do it." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips and said with a smile. After Li Ma left, xiaonuomi ran to play with toys under her promise. At the end of summer, I sorted out the clothes I had brought. In fact, there was nothing but a few clothes. Although it''s very nice here, she has goose bumps all over her body when she thinks of going with that cheap man in the future. Curious and frightened, she leaned out and looked at the master''s bedroom door. His door is closed and I don''t know if it''s there. Mu Hanyu at the other end of the door looked at a report seriously. His eyes were a little deep, and his lips had a joy that could not be covered up. The DNA report says, "father daughter relationship.". It turned out that he was the woman he had been looking for for for five years at the end of summer. No wonder he could fall asleep in her car twice. And xiaonuomi is her daughter. Such a lovely and cute child is actually her own kind. It''s amazing and lucky that he has become a father. No wonder the more he looks at xiaonuomi, the more he likes it. At the end of summer, the muddleheaded man didn''t recognize him. He had to see when he could recognize him at the end of summer. Before that, he would tease and punish her. When Li Ma came up, she saw that the late summer was very cute. She gave her a meaningful look and said, "Miss Xia, come down for dinner." At the end of summer, she was embarrassed to be seen as guilty as a thief. Her face turned red all at once. Li Ma would not misunderstand that she was peeping at the young master. At the end of summer, she ran and called xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi was still proud of playing. She really liked it and went downstairs with her mother. She had never had so many toys."Mommy, it''s so big and fun here." The little guy said excitedly, his eyes like it without any disguise. The restaurant was also luxurious and amazing, even more luxurious than the place where they went for dessert that day. Silver tableware was full of plates of exquisite food, including Chinese food and Western food. Mu Hanyu didn''t know whether they liked Chinese food or Western food, so he let the Chinese food and Western food in the kitchen be arranged. At the end of the summer, they were stunned, but the glutinous rice was very excited. The bowls they ate on the dining table were also very exquisite, "Mommy, this creditor is so nice." At the end of summer, I heard the words of little glutinous rice, and the corners of my mouth gave me a sharp puff. In fact, at the end of summer, he was worried. He bullied people so much in the morning, but now he treats them so favorably. He won''t find any reason or excuse to bully her. Just people in the eaves, had to bow, she came, resistance is estimated to be useless. And xiaonuomi likes it so much. Forget it. If you don''t want to come, you can settle down. Just wait and see. "Keke" as soon as Mu Hanyu came down, he heard little nuomi''s words, and the corner of his eye jumped, "creditor!" At the end of summer, he turned his head and pretended to be calm to see the source of his voice. He dressed in casual home clothes and came over in a leisurely and noble manner. It seemed that he was lazy. The elegant atmosphere emanating from him was mixed with unfathomable danger. "Daddy Little nuomi was pleasantly surprised to hear that mummy''s creditor was his father? Mu Hanyu was overjoyed. Although it was not the first time that little nuomi called him father, after knowing that he was his father, his joy was self-evident. I''m not so happy even if I signed several hundred million projects. "Little nuomi, he''s not your father." At the end of summer, he said word by word, with some bitterness in his eyes. Chapter 27 "I don''t mind what little glutinous rice likes to call. What''s your opinion?" Mu Hanyu said leisurely and sat down beside the small glutinous rice. Then he turned his head and looked at the small glutinous rice, put the fast meat in the bowl of the small glutinous rice, and raised a shallow and beautiful arc at the corner of his lip: "small glutinous rice, come and eat a piece of meat." Little glutinous rice turned her big eyes and laughed sweetly at Mu Hanyu. Then she ate it cleverly. The food here was so delicious that it was even better than what she had in the restaurant. At first glance, they are like a father and daughter who have been together for many years, very harmonious. At the end of the summer, she was stunned. Is this the man who threatened her in the daytime!! But, while he was happy, he told him what he thought. "Can I continue to pick up orders when you don''t use the car?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he hooked the corner of his lips and looked at Mu Hanyu expectantly with a smile: "I want to pay off my debt with more money" "yes." Mu Hanyu said with a smile. At the end of summer, he was stunned and flattered. He blinked in disbelief. Is that ok? It''s so simple! She was worried for a long time. This man was not bad when he was normal. He provided good food and drink, and he gave it back to a luxury house. Now he promised to take over his private work from his car. At least this time, he didn''t have to suffer too much with himself. After dinner, she gave xiaonuomi a bath, and then she went to coax xiaonuomi to sleep. Today, they had the same day as two long dreams. They were a little tired. At the end of summer, she coaxes xiaonuomi to sleep. Xiaonuomi sleeps in one of her hands. She uses xiaonuomi in her arms like this. It seems to be a rare parent-child time. She has been busy before and seldom accompanies xiaonuomi so easily. Suddenly, she feels that today is like a long dream. At the end of summer, she thinks that she has fallen asleep with her. "Miss Xia! Miss Xia " & at the end of summer, someone was calling her. She slowly opened her eyes. It turned out that it was Li Ma. "What''s the matter with Mama Li?" At the end of summer, I got up and rubbed my eyes. "You''re asleep here. Go back to your bedroom." "Oh, yes." At the end of summer, I felt puzzled. She slept well here. How can I tell her to go back to her bedroom. But Li Ma looks very kind, and she doesn''t think much about it. "How do you sleep here!" Looking at the people on the bed at the end of summer, it''s like jumping. The enlarged handsome face, arrogant and arrogant man on the bed is mu Hanyu. He is lying on the bed lazily, his posture is elegant, just like a beautiful and elegant cheetah. It looks elegant, but in fact it is mixed with unfathomable sharp. He looks at the end of summer faintly. She wore a loose Nightgown, which made her sweet and lovely. Her white and translucent skin, pink and delicate cherry lips, a pair of sparkling eyes, now she is more like a fresh lotus. It''s beautiful. "Come here." The man raised his eyes, and his voice was low and careless. A pair of dark and charming eyes are shining like a wolf. In a panic at the end of summer, I stood there and didn''t go forward or leave. My face was very hot. I feel strange all night. I know there is no such good thing. Does he want to sleep with me? "I I don''t want to go... " At the end of summer, it took a long time for me to sip my lips. For the man in front of him, close to him, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten up before I get close to him. She looks very touching and charming. "Call the police if you don''t go to bed." Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, and his lips were wanton. With all the children, what shame do you have... "besides threatening me, what else can you do?" Wei Qu was extremely angry at the end of summer. This man always bullied her, which was really hot. "What kind of woman do I want to sleep with? You think I like you just because of your figure." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank slightly. He looked at her from top to bottom with an undisguised look of disgust. His tone was a little arrogant. Indeed, as handsome and rich as he is, it''s not that a dozen women are going to drill into his arms. "Then why are you pestering me?" Late summer roars. "I just can''t sleep. It seems that I can only sleep well around you." The voice is cold and teasing, just like a melodious Nocturne. "I''ve lost sleep for many years, but I fell asleep in your car twice. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Mu Hanyu asked me if he had a warning. This stupid woman! Then you sleep in bed, I sleep this, late summer pointed to the European style bed stool. Mu Hanyu had no objection. He didn''t want to force her to be too anxious. It was fun to tease her slowly. Mu Hanyu thought that he would soon fall asleep. At the end of summer, she took a quilt and lay down on the stool at the end of the bed. Although it was the stool at the end of the bed, it was even bigger and more comfortable than the bed she had slept in before.But at the end of summer, he was afraid to sleep with his eyes open. The cheap man was full of bad water. When he remembered what he had done to her in the company these two days, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The moonlight outside is very bright, from the landing of the big window through, these days have been baffling, how she resigned, appeared here. Is he really asleep? At the end of summer, I looked back at the man on the big bed. He really fell asleep and had a good sleep. How can she believe that he is usually an insomniac!!! But he is really handsome, sleeping, he simply like a big boy, lips slightly raised, filled with a face of satisfaction. At the moment, his face is gentle, no longer cold, arrogant and arrogant. At this time, she seems to have a sense of peace. Can you really bring him peace? Think about the magic like a dream, how she participated in his life. Thinking of falling asleep at the end of summer... when the autumn sun shines through the window, Mu Hanyu wakes up. He lazily opens his eyes and looks out of the window. He hasn''t had such a night till dawn for a long time. At the thought of that woman, the corners of his lips could not help but evoke a pleasant smile. I don''t know why when this woman was there, he slept soundly until dawn. Looking up, the woman curled up on one side of the stool at the end of the bed. Mu Hanyu got up and sat on the other side of her arm. Her delicate pink face with some childish, looks like a neighbor girl, both gentle and lovely, a pair of thick curly eyelashes, thin lips milk, rose petals delicate. It makes people want to take a bite. At the end of summer, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the strange enlarged handsome face in front of him. He was so close to her that he didn''t come back for a long time. It''s a pretty face! Mu Hanyu! Instinctive push away! What does this man want? "Mu Hanyu!" At the end of summer, he roared and pushed away the man in front of him. Chapter 28 Mu Hanyu was unprepared. He was pushed out and frowned. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He leaned towards the end of the summer. There was a chill in his eyes. This woman who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad should be punished!! Without waiting for her reaction, he pinched her waist and went up. The strong smell of male hormone on his body enveloped her. "Well..." at the end of summer, she wanted to retreat, but she had no place to retreat. She was leaning against the bed board behind her. She wanted to resist, but the two little hands struggled two times and were controlled. His tongue had been around her mouth. The soft tongue was making waves in her lips, sucking her breath. Her breath was sweet. "Oh... Oh... Let go of... Oh..." she had difficulty breathing, blushed and glared at the overbearing man in front of her. His self-control has always been very good, rarely out of control, in front of the woman is to give him a lot of accidents, such a kiss can make a strong reaction, I wish I could put her under the pressure of a good mix of abuse. But when she was almost suffocating, she let go of her. "Mu Hanyu, you bitch." She gasped and raised her hand. "Stupid woman, if you are not good, you will be punished. If you don''t mind, you can do it again." He took her hand, pick beans like said, tone is very ambiguous. His breath was warm and itchy on her face. At the end of summer, I turned my face and looked at him. I really want to strangle him! But people under the eaves, had to bow their heads, feel that the more she resisted, the more aggressive he was. Her hand clenched fist, but her face was gently raised, showing a sweet smile, "people just fell asleep, they saw a big man at the head of the bed, of course, self-defense." That charming voice, at the end of the summer, I would feel sick and vomit, and I would like to die early in the morning. Mu Hanyu looked at her dogleg and was very helpful. Her lips were rising with a sly smile. The woman was more and more aware of her affairs. Let go of her hand. "Wash down." With that, he walked down the stairs happily with long legs. Looking at the tall and straight back, the eyes at the end of summer sank, and the corners of the eyes were bitter. Li Ma looked at the young master with a slight smile on her lips. She was shocked. How long has the young master''s face never had such a relaxed smile? Sure enough, the woman is not simple. But I love it! At the end of summer, I washed upstairs, and xiaonuomi got up. Last night, I had a good sleep and I was in a good mood. At the end of summer, I waited for xiaonuomi to wash well and went downstairs together. Little glutinous rice is looking forward to it. What''s good to eat in the morning! When they went downstairs, Mu Hanyu sat at the dining table reading the newspaper. He had been waiting for them for a long time. "Dad." Small glutinous rice left the embrace of late summer, ran to Mu Hanyu''s arms. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. He gently picked up the small glutinous rice. When he held the small glutinous rice in his arms, a current poured into his heart. Is the feeling of love, soft like a feather in her heart, heavy like a Mount Tai. This is definitely the first time in Mu Hanyu''s life. And the servant next to him was just like thunder. His mouth was open enough to fill an egg. Dad!!! See Mu Hanyu that gentle even some flatter appearance again, how is this possible, this still is the Mu little that they have seen, Mu big president!!! Is this really the illegitimate daughter of the president!!! The president never comes near women. As a result, he comes back with a 5-year-old daughter. It''s really shocking. Only Li Ma is a little calm. This girl looks like the president when she was a child. The more she looks, the more she looks. Maybe she is the president''s flesh and blood. At the end of summer, looking at the little glutinous rice, she sighed faintly. Little glutinous rice is good at everything, but this one thing, she won''t listen to her. She emphasized with her last night that she can''t call her father Mu Hanyu any more. When she got up with him, she forgot that she was so intimate with him. Children''s world is always very simple, maybe this is the life that little glutinous rice dreams of. With father and mother, they are like a family together. But at the end of the summer, he knew that it was just an appearance. In his elegant and noble appearance, there seemed to be an invisible force that was about to swallow her. They can''t be a family! She can only work harder to earn money and leave here before ChenLun. "Glutinous rice, come and have breakfast." At the end of summer, he came over and reached for the small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice cleverly put out his hand to hold the end of summer, looked up at the dark eyes of the end of summer, and asked, "Mommy, didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" At the end of summer, I was stunned and followed the devil to sleep in a room. It''s strange to sleep well! She opened her eyes. She didn''t fall asleep until dawn. When she washed in the morning, she saw the big black circles on her eyes.But the end of summer can not say ah, the end of summer hook hook lips, a smile, "Mom, recognize the bed." "Then why don''t you sleep with me and you don''t recognize the bed when you sleep with me?" The young children''s voice of little glutinous rice is melodious and pleasant. "... I..." at the end of summer, I didn''t know what to say. I put a steamed bun in the bowl of small glutinous rice, and moved the milk to the hand of small glutinous rice. "Good, eat it quickly." I want to sleep with you, too. I was dragged to be a strong man. I was eaten tofu in the morning. My face turned red instantly when I wanted to be eaten tofu. Mu Hanyu''s lips caught a faint smile, but he didn''t make a sound. He was very interested in watching the opera. "Pa..." small glutinous rice bit a bun, like suddenly think of something, two hands a pat, "I know, mummy must be sleeping with dad." "Keke... Keke..." at the end of summer, the milk almost spurted out and swallowed again, choking. Mu Hanyu was completely calm. He looked at her embarrassment wantonly. His eyes were slightly raised, and he ate a small cage bag. His movements were elegant and elegant. He just didn''t smile, but he was worried! Two living treasures! At the end of summer, he gave him a silent look and drank the milk. "You''ll take me to the company later." After breakfast, Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and looked like he was doing business. "Eh" at the end of summer, I pursed my lips, a little EH. This is her job. She got up to prepare for something, such as the kettle that little glutinous rice took when she went out. Seeing Li Ma talking to little nuomi, she was stunned. Mu Hanyu wants to go to the company. It seems that it''s not suitable to take small glutinous rice with her. Besides, with Li Ma at home, she seems kind-hearted. It''s safe to put small glutinous rice here. "Take the little glutinous rice with you." Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu said faintly that his voice was cold and magnetic, but he could not see his emotion. Chapter 29 "Dad, is this your company?" Small glutinous rice soft cute face a pair of clear and bright eyes flashing. When xiaonuomi came here for the first time, she looked at the majestic Marriott International, and her eyes widened. The building towered into the sky, looking majestic and magnificent, and its exterior design was exquisite and gorgeous. This building is really tall and big! Little glutinous rice immediately worshipped Mu Hanyu a little more. "Well." Mu Hanyu turned around and nodded to her gently with a smile. Looking at the worship of small glutinous rice, he was a little proud. "Dad is so amazing." Small glutinous rice stood up, holding his neck, toward his cheek gently kiss. And then toward him sweet smile, she smiles very cute, two pear vortex suddenly appear, her eyes are bright, like the light of the bright stars. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, as if he had been pointed a acupoint, and suddenly became stiff. Xiaonuomi even gave him a kiss. He was so happy that he wanted to give the whole world to her. That joy can''t be measured by money. At the end of the summer, I didn''t expect that nuomi became more and more intimate with him, and even took the initiative to kiss him. She had to pay him back as soon as possible, and then leave, or the little glutinous rice would sink deeper and deeper. "Any other plans for today?" Asked at the end of the summer. She thought in her heart, if not, I would go out to pick up the order to earn money. She was crazy at the thought of being forced to kiss by him. Just a few days later, her first kiss and second kiss were all taken away by him. "You go up and ask the secretary about the schedule." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, and little glutinous rice took the initiative to kiss her. He was very happy and couldn''t hide his smile. "All right." At the end of summer, I had to follow up with little glutinous rice. Probably in the morning, the two sides of the hall were full of well-dressed managers. As soon as Mu Hanyu appeared, they bowed respectfully and saluted, "good president!" Is there any need to exaggerate like this, Xia murmured in her heart. She has never seen such a battle. But the tall and upright man beside her walked to the hall without blinking his eyelids. The president they did directly went up the elevator. Ding, the elevator door opened, but it was the floor of the general manager''s office. At the end of summer, he followed Mu Hanyu out. The people in the general manager''s office looked at the end of summer following the president. They were totally stunned, and their eyes widened in amazement. It was the elevator for the president. What''s more shocking is that she is holding a little girl in her hand. The little girl is very beautiful. Her face is pink like an apple, her big black eyes are as clear as obsidian, her mouth is as moist as cherry, her eyelashes are long and curly, like a doll coming out of a comic book. Even Joman was stunned. Who is the little girl. Mu Hanyu suddenly looked back. At the end of summer, she didn''t notice that the bridge of her nose hit his strong chest. She looked up in chagrin. Seeing Mu Hanyu''s magnified handsome face, crystal lamp hits his perfect face. His facial features are beautiful and profound, and his thin lips are slightly raised, which is sexy and enchanting. It''s just a strong aura that makes people feel oppressed. The end of summer took a big step back. "Joman, give her today''s itinerary." His voice was cool and magnetic, like a cello, which was very pleasant to hear. Then he walked into the company with long legs. The president seems to be in a good mood today. He seems to be laughing. This has never happened before. The people in the general manager''s office were suspicious and astonished to death. "From today on, I''m the president''s driver." At the end of summer, everyone looked at her in surprise, and her eyes seemed to divide her up. She explained awkwardly. "Secretary Qiao, can you give me the president''s itinerary?" At the end of summer, he turned back to the surprised Joman and gave a little smile, a little shy. Joman then regained his mind and showed his professional grace with a smile, "OK, just a moment." In the eyes of the late summer, Joman is the kind of elegant and intellectual woman. After a while, Joman typed a schedule of Mu Shao. With her understanding of Mu Shao, the woman with white and delicate skin, sweet and charming, is more than a driver. The little girl she is holding seems to be similar to the president. At the end of summer, with her schedule, she had more than one hour of free time. She wanted to go out to pick up the order by car. After thinking about it, it was safer for her to go into Mu Hanyu''s office after he agreed. At the end of the summer, the people in the general manager''s office could not wait to talk about it. Some of them hissed and some envied. "Isn''t this the little sister of the coffee shop? She was wearing a ragged dress two days ago. How can she climb up to the president so quickly?" "You see, she''s dressed in ordinary clothes, and her wrist is really unusual. The woman who came with her that day was not driven out. How could she be safe and become the president''s driver?""Yes, today''s girls... Don''t judge by appearance." "The president brought her up in person, which is too mysterious... Is it the woman of general manager mu? So, who''s that little girl? " The office of the general manager''s office made more comments than one. Mu Hanyu in the office is lowering his head to deal with his official business. He is serious and really handsome. His outline is as beautiful as that carved by a fine knife. He can''t think about it. He has a straight nose, sharp curves, thin and sexy lips. His confident eyes show the breath of a king. He is as handsome and elegant as a cheetah, but has great explosive power. The more she saw him today, the more handsome he was... "cough... Mr. mu, this is today''s schedule." At the end of summer, he called to Mr. mu, "I have more than an hour in the middle. Can I go out to pick up orders and earn money?" Then he handed over the itinerary form. Mu Hanyu hooked her lips, and the woman fell into the eyes of money. "Add a trip and go to Yutian mall in half an hour." Mu Hanyu didn''t lift his head. His eyes were light and his voice was cold. The itinerary is a bit surprising, as if it''s aimed at her, but it''s a job, and the boss is in charge of it! "OK." At the end of summer, he came back and went out with the little glutinous rice. He obviously didn''t let her go out to pick up the order to make money on purpose. At the end of summer, he thought bitterly, when will the money be returned. Looking up at the sky, he sighed and went downstairs. However, little nuomi was very excited after hearing the news. Yutian is the largest luxury shopping mall in B city. It must be fun. Half an hour later, at the end of summer, when she was parking, little nuomi couldn''t wait. Mu Hanyu took her in first. "Mommy, we''re here." Late summer on the mall, far away, small glutinous rice standing at the door of the children''s clothing store, shaking hands, happy to wave to her. Chapter 30 "What are you bringing us here for?" At the end of summer, there was a slight frown and some dissatisfaction. He just deliberately didn''t let her earn extra money. He would not be so kind as to buy clothes for them. It would be good if he didn''t fix her. "Give it away." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. At the end of the summer, I didn''t believe him. I picked up a piece of clothes and had a look. The clothes here are really beautiful. They feel good and have a good style. Small glutinous rice must be beautiful. When he made money, he bought a piece of small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, he looked at the price tag, shook his hand, immediately put the clothes back, and took the small glutinous rice back. This dress is very expensive, and she is really scared. It''s because she broke a suit of clothes that she was caught driving to pay off the debt!! Mu Hanyu looks at the subtle change of expression on her face at the end of summer, and she is almost dead with laughter. She is really funny. "Little glutinous rice, stand well here. You can''t touch the clothes here." At the end of summer, he said with a smile. "Why?" Small glutinous rice looked up at the end of summer shriveled this mouth, two watery eyes immediately about to overflow water, Wei Quba di. The clothes here are so beautiful. She likes them very much. "Mommy, I''ll see if it''s OK." Small glutinous rice begged. The end of summer shook her head firmly. Mu Hanyu looked at the small glutinous rice clever appearance, in the heart a stagnation, these years small glutinous rice with his mother to eat a lot of pain. He pulled the small glutinous rice and ordered to "pick her clothes." Small glutinous rice turns to look up at Mu Hanyu, his overbearing appearance, is simply cool. Her heart a burst of joy, she did not have to buy, she knew that her mother did not have money, but try it on, this dress is really beautiful. "No way." At the end of the summer, there was an unprecedented stern tone: "we can''t accept such valuable clothes for no merit." The end of summer is sincere, even if he really wants to give them, they can''t accept these expensive clothes. Who knows what tricks he will play later. "It''s not for you..." Mu Hanyu disdained. It was bought for his daughter. "For relatives and friends?" At the end of summer, she was in a daze. What was she doing? She was so embarrassed. "The relative''s is as tall as xiaonuomi, so let her be a model." Mu Hanyu picks eyebrows, and his lips are full of evil laughter. Daughter, I''m a relative! It turned out that the end of summer''s heart, suddenly relieved, with a small glutinous rice happy to pick up the clothes. Xiaonuomi was very happy. She was like a little model on the T-stage, trying to show Mu Hanyu one by one, and then Mu Hanyu bought one by one. It looks so good on me. It''s just like me. I''m born with a hanger. What''s good on me. Mu Hanyu raised his lips silently. At the end of summer, I really don''t understand. Is this man''s brain kicked by a donkey? Money doesn''t cost so much. Buying so many clothes as a gift can''t make him wear well for several years. Mu Hanyu picked a large car of clothes, and even the shopping guide was almost kneeling. The family in front of him was super VIP customers of God level. At the end of summer, I feel that when Mu Hanyu swipes the card, these shopping guides look at them with light in their eyes. "Miss, we have a set of mother daughter''s and son''s clothes for you to buy." After settling accounts, a beautiful shopping guide next to me leaned over and said respectfully. "For you?" At the end of the summer, I was surprised. I looked at the shopping guide suspiciously, and then at Mu Hanyu next to me. He stood there lazily, his features were beautiful and noble, his nose was carved like a high court, his lips were slightly pursed, full of hormones. She could smell the cold, crisp masculinity of him. Feel this man in, the crystal lamp in the room becomes dim. "Since it''s a gift, it''s your hard work with little nuomi today." Mu Hanyu said faintly. His voice was low and beautiful. He could not see his mood. At the end of summer, it''s normal to think about it. Mu Hanyu almost bought more than half of the clothes in their store. They are luxury clothes, not to mention they haven''t seen them in the end of summer. Not even the employees who have worked here for many years. Since it''s a gift, she''s welcome. Anyway, he said, this is the hard work she spent with xiaonuomi trying on clothes this morning. No white, no white. At the end of summer, I went to try on my clothes. It''s a beautiful light blue dress. At the end of summer, I put on my clothes and walked out of the dressing room slowly. It fits me very well. She is wearing a gorgeous dress, revealing Bai Xi''s neck, a small belt, outlines a slender waist, neat and temperament. The lace flower pattern at the neckline gives her a kind of pure and charming atmosphere, and the shy eyebrows have the unique aura of a girl. Mu Shao looked at the beautiful girl who came out of the dressing room. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her heart thumped. Around him, there is no lack of wanfeiyanshou who wants to climb the bed. Even though he has always refused to be thousands of miles away, he has seen a lot of beautiful women. The woman in front of her is so delicate and beautiful. She has a girl like shyness on her pink face. Beside her raised lips, she has sweet dimples, cute short hair, scattered at will. She has a pair of big black and bright eyes, sparkling, as if she can talk.Her pure and charming appearance is so beautiful that she seems to be the purest angel coming down from the blue sky. At this time, with the help of the shopping guide, xiaonuomi dressed himself and walked out slowly. Looking at xiaonuomi at the end of summer, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but marvel. Xiaonuomi looked so beautiful in this dress, and so did the little princess who came out of the painting. Her apple like face is pink, and under her curly bangs, her long and thin eyebrows are like crescent moon, and her cherry like mouth is slightly raised. The blue little princess skirt makes her Baixi''s skin more delicate, just like the delicate little girl like a doll. This blue dress is just like a custom-made one for both of them. This is not a gift of clothes, this is the end of summer when I first took small glutinous rice to try on clothes, Mu Hanyu told the shopping guide to choose. It''s really beautiful. At the end of summer, looking at the two sisters in the mirror, he sighed that it was true that people ran happily with clothes, horses with saddles and dogs with bells. At the end of summer, he turned around and wanted to change his clothes. Under the praise of the shopping guide and the plea of little glutinous rice, he reluctantly agreed. Just wear it. At the end of summer, I went out like this in a beautiful skirt. It was like a dream. I always felt that this kind of life was not real. The shopping guide lined up to see them off and looked at the back of their family. Did this woman save the silver department in her last life? It''s really crazy to find such a handsome, handsome, generous and caring man. "Mommy, I''m hungry." Small glutinous rice hands around the neck of the end of summer, the voice of soft glutinous is very good. It''s time to be hungry. Little glutinous rice changed clothes all morning today. It''s very hard! Then give them a good treat. "I''m glad to invite you to dinner today." The corner of Mu Hanyu''s mouth overflowed with a nice and pleasant radian. Chapter 31 "A little conscience." At the end of the summer, she snorted. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. This kind of local tyrant''s treat is not for nothing. At the end of summer, he had a long experience. Compared with the pile of clothes he bought, a meal was nothing. From the supermarket, opposite is a high-end restaurant, which they came to last time. The snacks here are really delicious. Two beautiful waiters near the door of the restaurant were chatting quietly while wiping the table. "You say, why do we have such a hard life, cleaning the table every day, and when is the first day?" Waiter a frowned and was very distressed "that''s not sure. One day when you''re with a big man, you''ll come out." Waiter B joked that it''s not easy for waiters like them to be on the list. "That''s what I said. Do you remember the last time that woman with a baby was dressed so shabbily, but she was on the list of Mu Shao. I guess she must be a shameful little three." Waiter a is in good spirits when it comes to gossip. "If a poor man like that can go to Mu Shao''s side, his means must be disgraceful. It''s really contemptible." Although the words say so, but the bottom of the eye is not reconciled, want to look out. It''s really Cao Cao. "Hello, welcome Immediately a 90 degree bow, do very professional and standard. Mu Shao is their VIP diamond member here. It''s very noble. It''s said that they are the top plutocrats in B city. They are very handsome and rich. When I got up, I just saw little nuomi at the end of summer behind him. They were dressed in luxurious little dresses and looked like two little princesses. The waiter''s eyes widened in amazement. She was very impressed by these two people. It was Xiao San whom they just talked about. Last time she was dressed in rags and looked poor. She thought she couldn''t afford such a high-end restaurant. As a result, Mu Shao ordered a big table for her, which was really surprising. Today''s expensive clothes can''t be righting. But no matter what, we should be enthusiastic about Mu Shaoyou. We haven''t heard of Mu Shaoyou''s engagement. There''s always a chance. The two waiters who cleaned the table vied with each other. Mu Shao directly took the late summer to the upstairs box. The decoration of the box is more magnificent and luxurious than the first floor, and the environment is more elegant. Mu Hanyu habitually sat down by the window. At the end of summer, he sat down opposite to xiaonuomi. "What would you like to eat? Here is the menu." The waiter put the menu carefully in front of Mu Hanyu. The saliva is almost pouring out, and the man is so handsome that everyone is angry with him. without looking at it, Mu Hanyu puts the menu in front of xiaonuomi in the end of summer and "order casually." It''s just a posture of being rich. At the end of summer, I turned a blind eye in my heart. Think of the morning by his wrist still dull pain, should be a good slaughter him. But the food here is too expensive. Silently, I ordered the cheapest steak in it and asked little glutinous rice to choose a children''s steak. He gave the menu to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu squinted and ordered a meal. This woman is not greedy at all. At the end of summer, I can''t help looking down at him. His appearance is outstanding and his bearing is extraordinary. I have to admit that although this monster is hateful, he is really handsome. The outline is as beautiful and elegant as carving. The most beautiful facial features are those charming and deep black eyes that women in the world will fall into as soon as they see them. "Order these first, and the speed will come." Mu Hanyu also ordered a steak, but he ordered the most expensive, and then ordered a lot of snacks and drinks. All the meals he ordered were served by special personnel, and the freshest ones were delivered at the first time. No one dared to neglect them. He knew that, but today little glutinous rice was here, and he couldn''t help explaining it more. Hearing his voice, the end of summer came back and quickly turned to other places. Some surprised, she even dare to stare at him for so long, fortunately he did not see, think of face unconsciously perm up. This demon like man has the ability to eat souls. She can''t get close to him. Once she gets close to him, she will be controlled by him and can''t escape reincarnation. "Mommy, are you hot?" Little glutinous rice saw mummy''s red face. "Ha ha... It seems that there is a little..." at the end of summer, it seems that people find something on their mind, and their faces are even more red and hot. Mu Hanyu''s lips were smiling, but he didn''t tear her down. In fact, when he looked up, he saw the end of summer staring at him, but when she was shy and turned around, she was as shy as a girl, which made him not want to tear her down. The delivery man came up soon, full of a big table. At the end of summer, he just wanted to push the small glutinous rice steak to cut, but let Mu Hanyu take the lead. He pushed the small glutinous rice steak to his own face and cut it gracefully. He said softly, "I''ll cut it. You can eat it while it''s hot."At the end of summer, there was a thunderclap. What kind of trouble did the man make? He got up in the morning and wanted to eat her alive. Although he helped him pick out his clothes just now, he didn''t have to change his face. It became so fast. "Glutinous rice, you try this beef, add here special sauce, very delicious." Mu Hanyu cut a good steak to small glutinous rice, but also fork a small glutinous rice on the mouth. Little glutinous rice can''t wait to open her pink mouth. She has been hungry for a long time. Smelling the delicious smell, her saliva is about to flow out. "It''s delicious, thank you, daddy." At the end of summer, he didn''t come back from Lei Qizhi at all. Is he schizophrenic or has a dual personality? Every time he gets along with her alone, he is just like a wolf. In front of little nuomi, he is like a ''loving father''! At the end of summer, I was scared by the word that came out of my heart. Small glutinous rice also called his father than, the whole body goose bumps are up. This man with human face and beast heart! "Haven''t you just seen enough, or are you full just looking at me?" Mu Hanyu teases, but his low voice is extremely sexy, which is very nice. I feel like I''m going to be pregnant. at the end of summer, I''ve come back to myself. Although I''m looking at him, I can''t admit it. It''s too humiliating. I can''t lose my momentum in front of this bitch. "Who... Who''s looking at you!" At the end of summer, I went back and ate it. The steak here is really fresh and tender. It tastes delicious. The man chuckled, "Mommy is not honest. Do you think it''s small glutinous rice?" "Mommy, I''ve seen you watching dad for a long time. Be honest." Small glutinous rice that pair of big black and white eyes, sprouting of turn, seriously said. So quickly bought! "... cough..." I almost choked to death at the end of summer. What a shame! Chapter 32 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu looked at the face that was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, staring at the crystal clear eyes, and couldn''t help laughing. It''s so much fun. "Glutinous rice, good boy." Mu Hanyu raised his lips with pleasure and looked at the lovely little face of little glutinous rice. Bai Xi''s hand, which was clear and slender, could not help pinching her chubby face. Who is the real one! At the end of summer, I can''t help rolling my eyes. I''m my mother. Speechless hard bit of meat, is the meat when that cheap man bite, bite into slag. "Mommy, is that the table we sat at the last time?" Little glutinous rice is almost finished, pointing to the table downstairs. "Well." At the end of summer, I took a look downstairs and gave a faint reply. It''s just like a dream. I still remember their embarrassment when they ordered here last time. It''s at the side table downstairs, where we can clearly see where they sat before. "You gave us a table of snacks last time?" The end of summer can''t help asking. "Do you know any other local tyrants?" Mu Hanyu chuckled. He was very good-looking. At the end of summer, you know you are a local tyrant! But she was more curious about "why?" She didn''t know him at that time. Although he had made her car, he didn''t say a word to her except asking her name. At that time, I just thought that this man was really handsome and disgusting. I didn''t expect that he was dull and cheap. "I''m happy." Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked. There were so many reasons. He just looked at their poor looks and wanted to protect them. At the end of summer, the corner of the eye twitches, the beautiful eyelashes quiver, help the forehead! It''s really a local tyrant!!! At the end of summer, the local tyrant world didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. "No, here you are." Mu Hanyu hummed coolly. At the end of summer, it''s the VIP diamond card in the store. What''s the use of this card? Now she''s in debt, but she can''t afford such a high-end restaurant. "No, what am I doing with this card?" Then he took the card back, but mu Hanyu didn''t answer it. "Take this card. You don''t need money to eat here. Just charge it to my account." The man hooked his lips. "Not to mention that." Late summer refused without hesitation. He had nothing to do with her. Of course, she would not take other people''s things casually. As soon as the man''s face sank, the eyebrow color was also dignified. The woman was rejecting him at any time, but it was just a card. He lightly picks an eyebrow, teases ground to gather in front of the end of summer, "don''t take back to punish you." I don''t know if it''s too close to Jun''s face, or if he just scared her. At the end of summer, her heart suddenly jumped, as if it was going to jump out by accident. She almost choked at the thought of being kissed in the morning, and immediately blushed. "..." the man threatened her again, and took it. Anyway, he didn''t need it. After dinner, in the parking lot, the shopping guide of the children''s clothing store was waiting beside the car with the bags of clothes they had just bought. They just told them that they had bought too much. They couldn''t lift it at the end of summer. Most of the trunk couldn''t fit. Some of them were in the co driver''s seat, so xiaonuomi had to sit in the back with Mu Hanyu. But little nuomi likes it very much. She leans against Mu Hanyu''s arms. Her double eyelids are already fighting up and down. She seems to be very tired. And Mu Hanyu held her carefully. His tall and straight body was like a wall of meat. He was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Mu Hanyu looks at xiaonuomi''s red face and egg like a ripe red apple. She has a little pink mouth and a shallow pear vortex. She is so cute that she wants to kiss her. She is afraid of disturbing xiaonuomi. She seems to be sleepy. He didn''t coax her. Naturally, he didn''t know how to coax her, so he just froze and didn''t disturb her. At the end of summer, she was shocked. Although it looked so warm, how could she be so upset. When she got off the bus, Mu Hanyu woke up when she wanted to pick up xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi used to sleep lightly, so the car in the end of summer often played benderi''s song. When the car arrived at the downstairs of the company, Mu Hanyu naturally took little nuomi by the hand and went to the hall "AI..." you are easy to be misunderstood, OK? But after all, he didn''t shout out, because it was useless to say it. Mu Hanyu couldn''t listen to her. At the end of summer, he quickly stopped the car and trotted to catch up with the two luxury goods. Sure enough, all the way is that kind of special strange eyes, see the end of summer completely dare not look up. The company is so weird that it''s just talking. "Who is this woman? Who is the girl Mu always leads? This is too mysterious! " "Is it the illegitimate daughter of general manager mu..." "This woman is really beautiful. The clothes she wears are really suitable for her. Is she the woman of general manager mu?"At the end of summer, I tried my best to cover my face with those luxury goods, but when I arrived at the general manager''s office, I still saw her with sharp eyes, and the president was still holding her daughter. Now the general manager''s office is really going to explode. What explosive news it is! This coffee girl is not easy! The president was taken care of in a few days. It''s really shocking, not to mention she has a baby. It''s the president''s decision whether it''s true or not. At the end of summer, I really want to find a hole in the earth. Fortunately, I finally entered the CEO''s office, and finally I don''t need to feel those scornful, exploratory, astonished, or envious eyes. Compared with the end of summer, Mu Hanyu is much more calm. He looks like he is indifferent. She sat on the sofa limply and was surrounded by speculators all the way. She really didn''t know how to deal with this unexpected situation. She looked out of the window, confused and at a loss in the busy street. Small glutinous rice cleverly came and sat beside her. Looking at the soft and cute little glutinous rice, she finally came back to her soul in the end of summer. Her baby is so soft and cute. As long as you see her, any bad mood will disappear. Well, I''ll just have to pay the money back. At the end of summer, staying in such a big company, I was really uncomfortable and anxious to go out to earn money. But I don''t know if he will. He said yes yesterday. "I don''t have any driving arrangements in the afternoon. Can I take xiaonuomi to pick up the order of Zhuifeng?" At the end of summer, I bit the corner of my lip and walked over. "No way." Mu Hanyu''s deep and charming black eyes carefully looked at the document. Without lifting his head, his thin lips pursed. The voice of low magnetic is cold and light, but the simple words have irrefutable domineering. This woman has a funny head. Does anyone drive Maserati as a taxi? At the end of summer, looking at the fierce handsome face, the cold black eyes, the tall and straight body with a cold sense of forest, her heart was inexplicably flustered. What a panic! I didn''t do anything wrong... thinking about this, I raised my beautiful face, straightened my waist, strengthened my courage and said, "you promised me yesterday." Chapter 33 He seems to have promised, but now he has changed his mind. He doesn''t want them to leave here. "I changed my mind. You have to be on call 24 hours a day." Mu Hanyu slightly raised his eyebrows. His voice was low and hoarse, and he accentuated the tone on the twenty-four. Between his words, he was inexplicably ambiguous and sensational. This shocked the eyes of the end of summer, and the picture of being kissed by him in the morning came back to my mind. She was on call 24 hours a day. Is she crazy? At the end of summer, I was so angry that I was so angry. "No! I have to go out and drive to earn money and give it back to you, or how long do I have to pay it back? " At the end of the summer, they argued. She finally found a chance to tell him that she had to go out to earn money and return it to him as soon as possible, or she would be mad at him one day. Mu Hanyu stops working, puts down the document and raises his eyes. The woman in front of him, Bai Xi, has a tight willow eyebrow on her delicate face. The expression of disgust on her face does not hide. The way she can''t wait to leave makes him angry. His face is blue and his forehead is blue. It''s really frightening. his cold black eyes are like a sword. They shoot coldly at the woman in front of him. This disobedient petite woman is flattered by others. This woman wants to leave by all means. But for the lovely little glutinous rice and his daughter, he would not have left her. Little glutinous rice loves her mother so much that if she breaks them apart by force, I''m afraid little glutinous rice can''t accept it. Give 2 years, wait for small glutinous rice to adapt to himself, he doesn''t want to keep her, this stupid woman! "Two years later, it''s up to you to go or stay." Words slowly spit out from his mouth word by word, cold and piercing. Two years! But also gave her a little hope, otherwise just pay off the debt, when to return, the end of summer sipped lips, some hesitation. "But I also want to earn money. Little nuomi has to go to school when he grows up. We also need money in our daily life." Late summer stubbornly insisted. Although these days, they all eat and live with him, but they also have to leave some money around, which is convenient. And when they leave, they have money to raise small glutinous rice. "I''ll take care of you two and pay you. You can stay here at ease." Mu Hanyu raised his eyes. His eyes were cold. Gao Ting''s straight nose and his thin, curvilinear lips made up a cold and abundant facial features. The tone is awe inspiring and domineering. On Junlang''s face, it looks like a calm face. In fact, it is full of danger. If this woman dares to refuse him again, she will be pulled in! At the end of summer, I can''t believe the man staring at me. I can afford it! Why do you want to raise it! This words say indescribable, but also seem to be speechless by him. The local tyrant is willing to pay, and she seems to have no reason to insist. I had to go back to the sofa and play with little glutinous rice. During this period, two or three employees came in to deliver the documents. When they saw the end of summer, they were surprised as if they had seen a ghost. The company run by the president was never allowed to enter. Now there is a woman with a girl playing in it. It''s really incredible. It''s just that the president is embarrassed to be too obvious. Soft cute little glutinous rice is playing in the big French window. She holds up her little hand and counts the vehicles coming downstairs. Sitting on the sofa at the end of summer was very boring. Remembering what he said just now, he couldn''t help peeking at Mu Hanyu. This man is so handsome that all living beings are turned upside down when he works hard. He sits there like a nobleman of the middle ages. His tall and straight back has his inherent noble spirit. His sharp sword eyebrows and straight nose are as beautiful and cold as carving. He habitually purses his sexy thin lips with clear lines. He is elegant, quiet and elegant. The air seemed to smell a light, pleasant smell of male hormones belonging to the man. But is this man out of his mind? Who wants him to support them? but why did she feel so warm when she heard this. I''ve got goose bumps. Help me! Are you masochistic at the end of summer? He just kisses you in the morning!! At the end of summer, she patted her cheek with her hand, and her face was burning... xiaonuomi was very happy today. She was usually at home, on the balcony, watching people go out hand in hand. Today, daddy took her and mommy to the supermarket to have dinner, just like a family, so happy. Looking at mummy''s stupidly looking at daddy''s appearance, I''d better go to bed for this little light bulb! It''s not easy to have daddy. Of course, we should always let daddy and Mommy together to cultivate the same feelings. "Daddy, I''m sleepy." In a daze at the end of summer, little nuomi didn''t know when to go to Mu Hanyu''s side and said coquettishly. She tooted her little mouth and rubbed her little eyes. She looked very lovely."Daddy, take you to bed." Looking at the cute and cute little glutinous rice, Mu Hanyu wanted to coax himself to sleep. As soon as his eyes brightened, he put his thin lips together, gave a kiss on Bai Xi''s face, picked up the little glutinous rice and went to the rest room. At the end of summer, she was stunned. As long as she was there, little glutinous rice was very sticky to her. Now little glutinous rice asked him to coax her to sleep. At the end of summer, she was very disappointed. This in case to leave that day, small glutinous rice can''t leave him!! I watched the tall and straight figure disappear in front of my eyes. At the end of summer, I was surprised. He didn''t coax the children, whether he would coax them or not. At the end of summer, he followed up with a messy pace. Mu Hanyu carefully took the small glutinous rice to the bed to lie down, took a quilt to cover her, covered the quilt, and gently put a few messy hair on the small glutinous rice face behind his ears, his actions are very careful, he raised his lips with his father''s love. Mu Hanyu''s hand gently scraped on her straight pink nose, and a magnetic and pleasant voice sounded, "close your eyes and sleep." Looking at Mu Hanyu''s every move, I have to admit that he is really good at small glutinous rice. His gentle action, there is a holding in the hand afraid of broken, containing in the mouth afraid of the feeling. Just a big question mark in the heart of the late summer, why? Why is he so good to xiaonuomi. She really doesn''t understand. She always feels that something is wrong. Little nuomi soon fell asleep. Mu Hanyu walked out carefully with long legs, because in the morning when he was in the car, the end of summer said that little nuomi''s sleep was very shallow. He was afraid to disturb her. When I got to the door, I stretched out my big hand and squeezed out the late summer standing at the door. Chapter 34 "What are you doing?" At the end of summer, he was thinking wildly. He was so upset. How could he treat xiaonuomi differently from her! Her big clear and bright eyes glared at Mu Hanyu. "Why do you work in a cafe during the day and drive with your children at night. It''s not the night to stay at home and take care of the children. " His sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and there is light in his black eyes. The end of summer white he one eye, how he suddenly care about her. "Make money, how can you understand the world of little people like us?" At the end of summer, I sipped my lips, but I had no choice. Who didn''t want to spend more time with my children. Is this woman in the eye of money? But she''s living so hard. Why don''t she come to him. "Who is the father of the child?" Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and asked deliberately. "The father is missing." At the end of summer, she was stunned for a moment, dropped her eyes, and came back faintly. She also wants to know who the child''s father is. When her sister Xia Yi gave her medicine, she didn''t know whose room she ran into. When she was sad, she sometimes hated that man for taking advantage of others'' danger. But who''s to blame? It''s always on me at the end of summer. I blame myself for my bad life. Mom and Dad don''t want her, grandfather also left, aunt cousin dislike her, dislike to give her medicine, think about it, feel funny, if there is no small glutinous rice, she may not survive now. If you tell this arrogant man that she doesn''t know who the father is, he will only laugh at her and despise her. Thinking of this, her heart seems to be hit hard. "Missing? You give me the picture of the baby''s father, and I''ll help you find it. " The man''s eyes narrowed, and the color of his eyes was a little deep. He can stand in front of her, this stupid woman, did she forget him, after that night, she left first in the morning, did she leave without looking at him! at the end of summer, her face puffed and choked, where could she find a picture for him. "There are no photos and I don''t want to look for them." At the end of summer, he snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold. Man''s dignity, instant broken a ground, she did not look at him even if, she did not want to find him!!! Mu Hanyu''s face was as black as a piece of carbon. His dark eyes were burning with anger. His cold face was all over. He got up and strode out. I really want to strangle this heartless woman!!! The room was dead silent. At the end of summer, he wondered how angry he was when he finally said two words to her. This man is really a bit split personality ah, how will this and that. Her willow eyebrow slightly frowned, followed up, "where I did not do well, you can say ah, I can change, also can learn, you don''t always angry." It''s scary, okay? Song Xuzheng, the assistant of the general manager''s office, took the information and went to the door of the office. The door of the office was not closed. He watched the end of summer running out with the president from the direction of the rest room, and said that! were they having sex in it, just like a bolt from the blue, standing there awkwardly, whether he wanted to enter or enter, and the documents in his hand were still very anxious. At the end of summer, when she saw someone coming, she ran back to the sofa. Her face was red and her hair was a little messy. Today, several employees came in and looked at her with the same kind of eyes, but this person seemed to be more surprised. At the end of summer, she really didn''t like this feeling. She leaned on the sofa and narrowed her eyes. Song Xu is more sure. With a cold sweat on his back, he carefully goes in and places the document on the president''s desk. But the president''s face is really bad. Isn''t he satisfied with his posture and desire? His tight brows, cold eyes, cold people have a kind of breathless pressure. "The president has anything else to say. If not, I''ll go out first." Song Xuqiang pretends to be calm. His hands have been shaking for a long time. He wants to go, but he doesn''t dare. Mu Hanyu gently place, song Xu immediately leaned back out, this is a big relief. Mu Hanyu lowered his head to deal with the documents and got up. This morning, he took his wife out. He had left behind a lot of work, but he was upset. The woman never thought of looking for him. If it''s not fate for them to meet again, he doesn''t even know that he has such a lovely daughter. This woman should be punished. Mu Hanyu got up and walked to the sofa with her long legs. Her features were pure and beautiful, and her red face was just like a ripe fruit. The skin is smooth and delicate. Wearing the blue waist skirt you just bought today, you can see your good figure. Under the skirt, you can see a pair of Baixi slender long legs, which is very eye-catching. At the end of summer, I feel a strong shadow standing in front of me. I suddenly open my eyes. Mu Hanyu is standing in front of her. Under the short black hair, the handsome and perfect face was hideous, and the black eyes were sharp and cold. At the end of summer, I felt like I was beating drums. What happened. "What did you just say?" The man''s handsome and dangerous face came close to her, the corner of his mouth was crooked with a dangerous radian, and his lips almost stuck to her.His shirt was half open, revealing Bai Xi''s strong chest muscles inside, and his hands were casually put on the sofa beside the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was confused and forced. She had just said something. She almost fell asleep sitting here. Before that, she said that if she wanted to do something bad, she could change it or learn it. What''s the problem. "I said I could learn..." no problem... the next second, the man''s handsome face suddenly pressed down, his lips kissing her soft lips. Without waiting for her reaction, the lips and teeth quickly went around her mouth like a cheetah and swept her breath wildly. "Oh... Let go..." this bird, at the end of summer, wanted to kick with his foot, he pressed his legs with one leg, he bullied her, no matter how she resisted, he just refused to let her go. She patted her chest and told him that she was almost out of breath. The more she struggled, the more energetic he was, and the fierceness in his mouth continued. At the end of summer, I couldn''t stand the crazy plunder. With the overwhelming sense of shame and suffocation, tears of resentment filled my eyes. After a long time, Mu Hanyu let her go. He gritted his teeth and asked, "do you remember?" He asked if she remembered that night five years ago. What did she say? He''s going to humiliate her like this!! She collapsed on the sofa, her clothes half open, her hair messy, her face red, her lips red and swollen. She glared at him fiercely, tears eventually fell, and raised her hand to wipe away stubbornly. At the end of summer, she didn''t return to him. She didn''t want to show any weakness even though she was bleeding. She just looked up at him with her eyes like a knife. Looking at her red eyes, with tears in her face, she was so stubborn and pitiful that she wanted to touch her red face. And she retreated in horror, holding her legs with arm rings in fear, biting her lips, her whole head buried in her knees, like a bone piercing, stubbornly stretching, her invisible thorn. Mu Hanyu took back the big palm and sat back in his office chair. At the end of summer, she was relieved and trembled. This woman is the lover of the president! Gossip such as song Xu, once he set up the company, he spread the explosive news, and the company was in an uproar. There are also employees who are not afraid of death, consciously or unconsciously, sticking out their heads to look at the company run by the president. "It''s impossible. This woman didn''t come to deliver coffee before. How could the president take care of her? She has a daughter." "It''s incredible. The president keeps a mother of one child. The taste of the president is really incomprehensible." "That girl is a bit like the president. Maybe she is the president''s illegitimate daughter, who is the president, and how can she raise other people''s children..." "it must be the woman''s disgraceful means, otherwise how can it be..." the voice of discussion, suspicion and surprise will blow up the company. Chapter 35 "Fate makes us meet in troubled times When I came back from the bathroom at the end of summer, the phone rang. She went to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. She was afraid that little glutinous rice would get up and see her in such a mess. When she came out, she looked at Mu Hanyu, who was working at his desk. He was still so handsome and elegant. This dressed bird is suffering. At the end of summer, I wish there would be five thunders to kill him! After answering the phone, Liu Lu called. She worked overtime at night and wanted to take her car back. "Well . it may not be convenient... " At the end of summer, I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know if Liu Lu saw her when she came up today. I think she can''t see her when she looks up and looks down. At the end of summer, she doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m the driver of general manager mu." What did she hear Driving for the president at the end of summer!!! Liu Lu was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time. It turned out that she was the female driver of the president''s new recruitment who was being passed on by the whole company. Everyone also said that she was the lover of the president! There was no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time. At the end of summer, I thought Liu Lu was angry. Hastily said, "I asked the general manager mu, to see if he has any arrangements, then I know if I can send you." At the end of summer, she didn''t have any friends. She felt that she and Liu Lu got along well. She cherished this friend very much. What''s more, what happened to her last time, she would be afraid to go back alone at night. Liu Lu came back and said with a trembling voice, "no, no, I''m calling for a taxi. How dare I take the president''s car?" "Let me introduce you to a woman driver in our group. She''s very nice." At the end of summer, I thought about it. Or to introduce her to a female driver eight, after the last thing, Liu Lu estimated is also scared. "Well, thank you for the end of summer." Liu Lu said gratefully and curiously, "but... Why do you become the president''s driver?" the president''s driver always has to go through a very strict selection, and the president is very strict. The end of summer sighed deeply, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you sometime." "Oh, well, let''s make another appointment." Maybe the president is around and it''s not convenient to talk at the end of summer, Liu Lu thinks. After hanging up, Liu Lu''s head is full of question marks. If she is the president''s lover at the end of summer, why does she have to work overtime to drive a taxi in the evening besides going to work? If not, how can she find the president that day? Her daughter still calls the president Dad!!! Liu Lu is curious to death, and now the company is full of rumors that the new female driver is the mistress of the president! It''s so hard to say that! She turned her head and asked the female colleague next to her, "the company has been saying recently that the president has taken care of the female driver. What''s the matter?" Liu Lu didn''t believe that she was kept in the end of summer. Maybe there was some misunderstanding. Women are the core power of gossip in the company. When talking about gossip, the female colleague beside her is in high spirits: "yes, didn''t you see that when you came back yesterday, both hands were full of luxury goods!" "I probably just went to the bathroom. I didn''t see it." Liu Lu asked again, "is that really the president''s lover? Is there any misunderstanding? " "I don''t know. I think she mentioned a lot of luxuries, but most of them are children''s clothes." The female colleague exaggerates. "That child is the president''s daughter." Liu Lu said it quickly. She was really surprised just now. Now she has come back to her senses. At the end of summer, I don''t want people to know that she is the president''s daughter. "How do you know that little girl is really the president''s illegitimate daughter?" The female colleague opened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed in surprise. "That, that I guess." Liu Lu said awkwardly. "Just tell me." "Say it, Lulu." "Just tell me. I promise I won''t tell anyone else." Liu Lu can''t stand the constant questioning of her colleagues. With the assurance of her colleagues, Liu Lu tells us that she almost had an accident that day. At the end of summer, she went to the president to save him, and xiaonuomi called the president''s father in the car. Female colleagues thigh a pat "that must be." "She doesn''t look like someone who will be taken care of. She may be the president''s girlfriend or something. The president is not engaged and it''s normal to have a girlfriend." Liu Lu still can''t help speaking for the end of Xia. "My daughter is so old. If it was what you said, she would have been righted. The president didn''t want to take her at all!" Liu Lu is not saying anything. She always feels that something is wrong, but there is nothing wrong with it. Sometimes at the end of summer, she felt that she was really too counselled. People bullied her like that, but she didn''t dare to make a pit. She was afraid that he would call the police and throw her into prison. This kind of rich, powerful and powerful person, let alone she owes him hundreds of thousands, even if he does not owe him money, it is not easy for him to throw her into prison.She''s going to jail. What about nuomi. There is nothing she can do. She has to bite her teeth and act like nothing happened. She can''t let little nuomi see the clue. She is still a child and doesn''t need to bear the pain she bears. Different from her, Mu Hanyu is still elegant and noble, as if it was not him who committed the crime, but a nightmare in the late summer. Small glutinous rice immersed in a happy world with mom and Dad, she did not notice the subtle changes on mommy''s face. There is a talk with Mu Hanyu without a word. During the meal, Mu Hanyu often put food into the small glutinous rice bowl. "Wash and iron the clothes you bought today for little glutinous rice." After dinner, Mu Hanyu suddenly turned to the end of summer, and his voice was relatively soft, as if he was saying a word to his wife. His black eyebrows, like splashing ink, feel a noble and proud temperament through the outline of the brow bone. At the end of the summer, he was surprised why he wanted to send them so many expensive clothes. In the morning, he didn''t mean to send the children of relatives? Is it compensation for kissing her at noon? She curled her lips. "We can''t afford such a valuable thing." At the end of summer, he was very straightforward and even sarcastic. He forced him to kiss him twice on this day. No one was angry! "I gave it to the children, not to you." Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes drooped slightly, and his voice was cold and magnetic. He was born with the king''s momentum, and he also had the breath of provoking me to die. At the end of summer, he thought of his strange behavior in these two days. He punished her for not being obedient. When he was not happy, he forced her to kiss her, which made her suffocate. These days, she was exhausted. She gives advice, he gives it if he likes! She didn''t want to argue with him, but he didn''t want to do what he said. Bite teeth, did not return to him, when it is tacit consent. "Mommy, this dress is so beautiful!" Small glutinous rice hopping, or not to pull down the corner of the late summer, or hug, or kiss the late summer. At the end of summer, I wash, dry and iron clothes there all night. Small glutinous rice to see like like to touch. She has never worn so many beautiful clothes, the kind of happiness is beyond expression. At the end of summer, looking at her simple and happy appearance, the corners of her lips also raise a faint smile. She can''t help but keep the little glutinous rice in her arms. The little glutinous rice is smart and lovely. It''s very attractive, but mu Hanyu is more kind to her than most people. Her heart is so uneasy, she can''t figure out why Mu Hanyu is so good to small glutinous rice!! Chapter 36 "Little glutinous rice went to bed very late." At the end of summer, he gently kisses the little guy''s forehead, and his face is spoiled. Xiaonuomi is very happy tonight. She is very excited all night, and she sleeps a long time at noon. She can''t sleep now. At the end of summer, she was also flustered. If she fell asleep, what would she do? She would go to "sleep with me"? When I think of that cold and handsome face, I can''t help thinking of the picture of being forced to kiss by him twice today. I feel a sense of shame in my heart. It''s a shame! Wretched man! Split personality maniac! In broad daylight, I dare to be strong to her. Now I''m living alone in the same room in the middle of the night. There''s nothing that the cheap man can''t do! At the thought of Mu Hanyu and her, her face became very hot, and her heart beat faster. But now is too late, even if helpless, it''s time to let small glutinous rice sleep. At the end of the summer, he took a deep breath, got up and played banderi''s song on his mobile phone. Banderi''s light music seems to be spotless notes, ethereal and pure, which makes people feel particularly relaxed. "Mommy, I can''t sleep. Why don''t you read to me?" Small glutinous rice raised a small face, toot a small tender mouth. "Good, but I''m going to bed after reading one." Late summer said she tried to block out the bad things in her head. "Yes, yes." Little glutinous rice nodded and agreed. Mu Hanyu had been waiting in the room for a long time. He was very patient. At noon, she just wanted to stimulate the woman, to remind her of the night five years ago when she was sinking in his body. She was so good that she couldn''t remember it. She also looked disgusted and unwilling. Was he so unbearable? He admires Hanyu tall and handsome, romantic and handsome. I don''t know how many women want to climb into his bed! Is she playing hard to get? Think of before in order to climb up his bed woman, what kind of means. Well, it should be! Mu Hanyu thought about her delicate skin, and her sweet and soft mouth. It''s like the sweet water running away. People can''t help but want to accept her. She''s like cotton, lying under him. Five years ago, her voice seemed to reverberate in her ears. If you put her under him now, I''m afraid it would be more touching! Think of here, abdomen a heat, help forehead, always strong self-control, why in front of this stupid woman again and again out of control! It must be because of xiaonuomi that he loves her. He doesn''t like that kind of stupid woman! Why hasn''t this woman been here for so long! Mu Hanyu walked two steps in the room carelessly and went to the room of little nuomi. He gently opened a gap to look inside, small glutinous rice lying in bed, in the end of summer to tell her a story. "The mother goat saved all the lambs, and let the lambs carry stones and put them in the belly of the wolf. When the wolf woke up, he felt thirsty and went to the river to drink. He fell into the river and drowned." The voice of late summer is gentle and sweet, like a spring breeze floating in Mu Hanyu''s heart. He suddenly felt like a family of three. It was like a family coming home from work and his wife at home. At the end of summer, I found that Mu Hanyu didn''t know when to stand at the door. He stood there lazily, his aura mixed with unfathomable danger. Like a handsome and elegant cheetah, seemingly elegant, but with a deadly ferocity. Of course she knows what he''s doing. She can''t wait! At the end of summer, I was afraid of making a noise to xiaonuomi, so I got up and walked out, sipping my lips. My heart resisted, but I still said in a low voice, "xiaonuomi is fast asleep, you wait for a while, I will go when she is asleep." She didn''t want to wake up little nuomi. I believe he was the same. But mu Hanyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his lips drew up an inexplicable radian. He said in a soft voice, "I can sleep with you two." The feeling of a family sleeping together should be very warm! Thinking about the corner of the mouth, I can''t help but bring up a smile. In the eyes of the end of summer, this smile is inexplicable and somewhat obscene. She suddenly felt numb, and the doubts of the day came out in her mind. Why should he be so good to xiaonuomi? Is he a pedophile? Like a thunder, it broke all the thinking ability in the end of summer. "Mu Hanyu, I warn you, don''t have any strange ideas about my children. If you dare to hurt little nuomi, I will not let you go even if I die." Her face turned white, her features twisted, her hands clenched her fists, and her apricot eyes were filled with anger and cold light that she had never seen before. She stares at Mu Hanyu in front of her, like a hedgehog stretching out. With great efforts, she is ready to attack. Word by word, she spits out from her mouth, completely without the tenderness she just had. Mu Hanyu didn''t know why she was so angry at the end of summer. She was like a general of the protector. She didn''t intend to be cowardly at all. It was totally different from her previous weakness and compromise.Mu Hanyu''s handsome and sharp face suddenly showed frost, deep black eyes with bloodthirsty chill, just like the devil, which made people afraid. "Are you blind? You can''t see that I love her so much. It''s too late for me to protect her. I''ll hurt her!" Mu Hanyu laughed angrily, and his thin lips were still proud. At the end of summer, he was even more angry when he said that. Is he really a pedophile!!! "Are you too young? Are you a pedophile? You love her? Who are you? Why do you love her? She''s still a child She growled in a low voice, in a tone of undisguised anger. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t imagine what brain circuit this stupid woman had, pedophilia? I''m the father of the child!!! "You stupid woman, are you sick? How can I mu Hanyu have pedophilia? If I want to have pedophilia, I will lose my son and grandchildren..." Mu Hanyu was speechless. I can''t really talk to this woman. If it wasn''t for xiaonuomi, just strangle her. Mu Hanyu is really afraid of her impulse and strangles her, so that little glutinous rice will have no mother. With only a little sense left, he strode back to the room, went directly to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. He raised his hand angrily and punched the wall to vent his anger. Looking in the mirror that handsome and handsome can reverse the evil of all living beings, what does she think, how can he have pedophilia!!! In her heart, he is such a wretched person? God!! How blind she is, she has to save this stupid woman''s intelligence. Mu Hanyu had insomnia. When he thought of that woman, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, once, twice, three times. He didn''t know how many times he rolled his eyes that night, so he didn''t sleep all night. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s angry back at the end of summer, did she blame him? But why is he so kind to xiaonuomi, taking her to buy such expensive clothes and take her to eat delicious food. He does seem to like small glutinous rice. It is this inexplicable love that makes people more moved and scared. She closed the door and locked it. She also moved a wooden chair to lean against the door. If anyone outside opens the door, she will know immediately. Back in bed, looking at the sleeping little glutinous rice, her eyes are so gentle and doting, go to bed, put her in her arms, gently kiss her forehead. This day at the end of summer is really too tired, physical and mental fatigue, relying on small glutinous rice soon fell asleep. Chapter 37 The next morning, Mujia. "Go and call her down!" Men thin lips spit out magnetic lazy with a cold voice. Handsome cold face, does not contain a trace of temperature, a pair of dark deep black eyes sharp cold. The room is a dead opportunity, servants are low head, dare not make a sound, depressed people can not wear gas. Li Ma is a thoughtful person. Looking at the young master''s expression, she said that she was not good. Did Miss Xia offend him? Go upstairs immediately. It''s still early. It''s still hazy outside. I''m still sleeping at the end of summer. Hearing the knock, I open my eyes. Who is knocking? Is mu Hanyu''s heart beating? She quickly got up, crept away the wooden chair, and then opened the door. Li Ma listened to the rustle inside strangely. She didn''t open the door for a long time and knocked again. "Who is it?" At the end of summer, I opened the door, but I saw Li Ma standing outside. I felt embarrassed. "Ma Li, what can I do for you so early?" At the end of summer, she sipped her mouth and said with a smile. "The young master is looking for you." Li Ma looked suspiciously at the wooden chair behind her at the end of summer and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll change my clothes and go down." At the end of summer, I rubbed my eyes. This cheap man is cheap. She didn''t want to sleep. She told her to get up so early. "What''s that chair doing?" Li Ma couldn''t help asking. At the end of summer, she looked back at the chair behind the door. She was embarrassed. She couldn''t say that she was guarding against their young master!! I have to say "I''m afraid of thieves!" Flower thief! At the end of summer, he closed the door and went in to change his clothes. Li Ma was even more surprised. The shogunate was heavily guarded. There would be no thieves. Who was guarding against at the end of summer. Is it a young master? No wonder the young master is not happy today. Would you like to remind Miss Xia. At the end of summer, I changed my clothes and came out. I found that Li Ma was still standing there. "Ma Li, what do you want to say to me?" Asked at the end of the summer. "My young master has a bad temper, but if you get along with him slowly, you will find that he is a good man worthy of trust." Li Ma''s kind voice rang out. Good man? I''m afraid that if all the men in the world die, he won''t be a good man worthy of trust. The end of summer shook his head in disbelief. After a pause, Li Ma said, "not only that, he will be a good father." "Why did mama Li tell me that?" At the end of the summer, I twisted my eyebrows and said in surprise, do I know your young master very well? We are not familiar. I just come to pay off the debt. "I brought up the young master. I know his temperament. My young master brought a woman back for the first time, and you can see that he is also very congenial with xiaonuomi. Don''t you think she is somewhat similar to the young master?" Li Ma looked at the end of summer, her mind seems to be seen through. At the end of summer, she was shocked. She understood what Li Ma meant. Li Ma misunderstood that little nuomi was Mu Hanyu''s daughter. I don''t know how much spring this bitch has left outside! At the end of summer, she pulled her lips and said with a smile, "Li Ma, you misunderstood me. I have no relationship with your young master." No, they''re in debt. But at the end of summer, she didn''t feel ashamed. Mama Li sighed. She knew she couldn''t persuade her. She said, "young master seems very angry today. Just follow him. Don''t touch him, and you''ll be safe. " At the end of summer, knowing that Li Ma was for her good, she whispered, "thank you, Li Ma." She went downstairs with Li Ma. She stood on the stairs and peered at Mu Hanyu secretly. He sat on the sofa with a cool face. His cold eyes radiated layers of cold light. His handsome body was wrapped in a white shirt. Her slender legs overlapped naturally. Under the mysterious light, he felt lonely and aloof. At the end of summer, he must feel hallucination. It''s true that he is aloof and aloof. How can he be lonely? But how many servants are there in his family? How many people are there who flatter him outside. "You''re looking for me!" At the end of summer, I pulled my lips, calm on the surface and nervous in my heart. "Eat out." Mu Hanyu cold voice spit out a few words, the tone is cold and frightening. Late summer Leng for a while, so call her up in the morning to eat? It seems that Li Ma has prepared a lot of food on the table. Pursed the lips of the "well" a, go out to drive. Li Ma said that he would not suffer if he followed. They went to a very simple and elegant Chinese restaurant, which was well decorated and looked very high-end. Mu Hanyu casually found a place to sit down, and the end of summer also wanted to sit down. "Stand up, who told you to sit." Mu Hanyu coldly gouged out her one eye, his gloomy face, the thin lips with clear curve tightly pursed. At the end of the summer, he stood up with a puff in the corner of his eyes. It''s still early, and there''s no one in it, but it''s very strange to stand there. The staff in the store all looked at it strangely.At the end of summer, I''m not comfortable. I can go out. "Stop." At the end of summer, I just lifted my legs up, and the sharp voice sounded in my ears again. At the end of summer, her face was almost twisted, and she gnashed her teeth in hatred. Is there something wrong with this man? I really want to slap him on the wall, but I can''t pick it. Looking at her grinning face, Mu Hanyu hooked her lips and ordered a large table to eat, each with a unique shape, fresh and fragrant. I was called up in the early morning, and I didn''t eat. I couldn''t help swallowing when I saw these delicious food in the late summer. This slut, at the end of summer, can see that he obviously wants to punish her! Think of here, the end of summer suddenly not angry, she calm and leisurely stand there. Today, she is wearing a blue V-neck light shirt, which sets off her skin more white and delicate. She is wearing a pair of tights, which outlines her slim waist. She looks like a pure little sister. She is intelligent and sweet, with a unique charm of a girl. At the end of summer, she fiddled with her cute short hair and hummed happily. If he wants to see her make a fool of herself, she will not. This woman is really thick skinned, so many people look at her, she is not shy or angry. Mu Hanyu''s heart was not happy, and he had no appetite. He took a bite of a small cage bag and said, "it''s terrible. Is it something that people can eat?" at the end of summer, she took a silent look and found that the soup bag was thin, tender, thick but not greasy, and fragrant with scallion. She wanted to eat it when it was not delicious. He took another bite of shrimp dumplings, which was hard to swallow. Mu Hanyu cold sink this face, "change one." At the end of summer, he turned his eyes and glared at him. He ordered such a big table and ate two mouthfuls. Money is not such a waste. Would you like to ask if you can pack it? Hold it! Hold it! You can''t insult yourself. Chapter 38 Coming out of a restaurant again, it''s almost noon. At the end of summer, I feel that all the restaurants in B city are going to be visited by them. He says that he''s not satisfied. He should be satisfied with a bite. "Gululu." It''s a bit embarrassing that my stomach is crying out. At the end of the summer, she gnashed her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. Anyway, she would not beg for mercy from this cheap man. But at the end of summer, she was really upset. She didn''t get enough sleep in the morning, so she let her scream. She hasn''t eaten yet, and she still has to stare at a pile of delicious food. If she didn''t endure the clams, she would have come out. "Your stomach is more sincere than your mouth. You know how to beg for mercy." Mu Hanyu''s lips are full of sarcasm. Low magnetic voice is still clear and light, but the tone is not as cold as before. At the end of summer, he gave him a white look. Of course, she knew that, because last night''s words were all over her. Looking back, it seemed impossible. Although he was hateful, he didn''t really eat her. He just humiliated her. Moreover, if he was really a pedophile, he shouldn''t come to sleep with her in the same room. This is not the right way to supervise him. Mu Hanyu could not help but slightly raised his lips, this stubborn little woman! Mingming was half starved, and his mouth was so stubborn that he didn''t ask him. "Here you are." Mu Hanyu''s slender hand took out an exquisite fast food box from the back, which smelled delicious. At the end of summer, she was stunned and didn''t take over. She smelled the fragrance all the way. She thought she was hungry and fainted. She had the illusion that it was his packaged food. Mu Hanyu looked down at her with dark eyes, like a king above, but as if he was worried that she would not take it, he threw the porridge into her hand and hummed, "don''t worry, no poison." At the end of summer, when did he pack it for her? "thank you." At the end of summer, I thought about it and pulled out two words from the corner of my mouth. It was very light. But when Mu Hanyu heard that, he picked his eyebrows and got on the car. The dark eyes were shining, and the haze of the morning was swept away. At the end of summer, I opened it and saw that it was a seafood porridge. I don''t know whether it was really hungry or delicious. At the end of summer, I thought it was the best porridge she had ever eaten. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows with great interest and looked at her wolfing. He was in a good mood. When she finished eating, he pulled his lips and said, "go to pick up the little glutinous rice first, and then go back to the company." At the end of summer, when I had enough to eat, I was full of energy. The car was flying on the road like the wind. After a while, I picked up the little glutinous rice and went back to the company. "Aunt Liu Lu." Small glutinous rice small glutinous rice blinked next black bright big eyes, childish voice childishly called. At the end of summer, Liu Lu was waving to them. At the end of the summer, I was embarrassed to see Liu Lu. Last time Liu Lu asked her to take her back, she was very embarrassed that she didn''t go. Liu Lu should have a lot of words to ask her, but she didn''t know if she would think more in the past. But I don''t know if Mu always let me go. "Mr. mu." She turned her head and hooked her lips. With a smile, she pleaded, "can I have a word with Liu Lu and then go up. I haven''t contacted her since that last time. " The tone is sincere and the attitude is gentle. "Well." Mu Hanyu nodded, one hand took the small glutinous rice, the other hand put the small glutinous rice face floating a few hair behind the ears, raised the lips, with love, soft voice way "small glutinous rice, go, I take you upstairs to play." Liu Lu was stunned to see when the president of his family was not a cold and tight face. She clearly saw her love for small glutinous rice from the president''s eyes. Is xiaonuomi really the president''s daughter? "Liu Lu." At the end of summer, she came to call her happily. She felt that every time she saw Liu Lu, she was in a good mood naturally. "Are you really with the president?" Liu Lu just recovered and asked in a low voice. Her tone was full of ambiguity. "The company is saying that you have been taken care of by the president." "It''s not what you see. I have nothing to do with the president." The end of summer sighed and explained awkwardly. These two days, of course, she also saw the company through the place, all kinds of disdain surprised eyes. It makes her sick all over. Liu Lu obviously doesn''t believe it. The president is so good to xiaonuomi. At the end of the summer, he sighed and told Liu Lu all about it. In the end, I conclude that your president is really cheap and overbearing!!! "I see. I said you can''t be supported by the president." Liu Lu said with a sigh of relief. "Do you really believe me?" Exclaimed the surprise of the end of summer. From the beginning to the end, she seemed to be dreaming, not to mention whether others could believe her. "Of course I believe you." Liu Lu said noncommittally. Moved to the end of summer tears are almost down, she looked at Liu Lu''s eyes, really a little disdainful eyes are not. She was so happy. "But isn''t little glutinous rice the daughter of the president? I see that she is six or seven points like the president." Liu Lu sighed."Why do you say that?" At the end of the summer, she turned her eyes, grabbed Liu Lu, and asked in a low voice, "have you heard that your president has read paedophilia or something?" "No, it''s impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. Look at the president. He''s so handsome, romantic, and pedophile. You''re a fool." Liu Lu repeatedly denied it, and almost said that I used my head to guarantee it, but the president was a super male god with her colleagues. "But why is he so good to little nuomi?" At the end of summer, I really couldn''t understand that "he bought so many expensive clothes for xiaonuomi, and almost moved half of the clothes in the shopping mall home. He told me that they were for relatives and took her to dinner, which were very expensive." Liu Lu sneered: "those expensive clothes for you are just a drop in the bucket for the president. " Liu Lu analyzed," I think it''s quite normal. Could it be that little nuomi called him Dad, and his father''s love burst out in an instant? " At the end of summer, it seems that it is right to be thoughtful. "And you see the way the president just looked at little glutinous rice is obviously like a loving father. With my understanding of the president, I use my head to make sure that he is not a pedophile." Liu Luxin swore that in her heart, the president was just like a God. How could he be a pedophile? Absolutely not. At the end of summer, when I think about these two days, although he was a little bit hateful, there was no other sign that he was a pedophile except for the little glutinous rice. "It seems that I misunderstood him!" At the end of summer, he gathered his head and said, no wonder he was so angry today. Chapter 39 "Daddy, can I ask you something?" Mu Hanyu originally wanted to let xiaonuomi play on the sofa, but xiaonuomi stood there and refused to go. She looks up at Mu Hanyu, her skin is white and bright, her lips are pink and charming, her eyes are black and bright, and she seems to be able to speak. She stares at Mu Hanyu, her eyelashes are long and thick, sweet and lovely like a doll, but she pretends to be serious. It looks so cute. Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed a fine bang, and his lips were extremely spoiled. "Well, what''s the matter?" The sound is soft and magnetic. "Dad, why didn''t you come to me and mommy for so many years?" Small glutinous rice blinked big black bright eyes, choked his mouth, some sullen way. She really took Mu Hanyu as her father, but she didn''t understand why her father didn''t want them for so many years. When Mommy finds dad, she is not as excited and happy as she imagined. On the contrary, she looks depressed. Does she not like dad. Today, Mommy is not here, so she wants to ask. Mu Hanyu was stunned. She was shocked by the words of little nuomi. She was still so small and nestled in his arms. The bright black eyes and the sparkling water made people feel sad. That day he woke up and she left. He had never seen the end of summer. He was looking for her, but the hotel''s monitoring equipment was thought to be damaged and not recorded, so he couldn''t find any clues. He did not know the existence of small glutinous rice, otherwise he would dig out three feet of ground. "Dad has been looking for you, but he didn''t find you in time for many reasons." Mu Hanyu took the little glutinous rice to his body and looked at him fondly. Sorry, his voice was light and clean, just like the sound of nature. He did order his men to keep looking for the late summer. "Really?" Small glutinous rice surprised called, "we have been looking for you, I thought you do not want me and Mommy." Many people told her that her father didn''t want her. She is very angry and can''t fight with others, so Mommy will not be happy. Mu Hanyu gives a little meal, and then looks at the little glutinous rice in surprise. Isn''t that stupid woman saying she won''t find it? Before full of anger, in that moment dissipated. Is really stubborn, think of them have been looking for him, the heart can not help but joy, Yang''s lips full of joy. "Dad, can you treat Mommy better. She doesn''t seem very happy these two days. " Little nuomi wrinkled her nose. She knew Mommy best. She was not happy when she found daddy. "I''ll make it up to you. Mommy just needs time to get used to the new life." Mu hanyunuo has thought to hook thin lips, gently coax small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, I went upstairs in fear. It seems that I really misunderstood Mu Hanyu. How can I apologize later. "Late summer." It''s jorman calling her "this is mu Shao''s itinerary today. Let''s take it in together." Joman gave a schedule to the end of summer and gave her an incredible look. This morning, the president came in with a small glutinous rice in his arms. His eyes were full of all kinds of spoils. Is this woman really the lover of the president? This relationship is too unusual. "Well." At the end of summer, she was absent-minded when she took over the trip. She felt that she had misunderstood Mu Hanyu. She said too much yesterday, but he punished her in the morning, and her anger should be gone. At the end of summer, she took a deep breath and was ready to go in. At the entrance, she saw little glutinous rice holding a globe and asked Mu Hanyu, "Dad, what''s this?" "This is a globe. We live on the earth. People imitate the shape of the earth and reduce it to a certain scale to make a model of the earth, a globe." Mu Hanyu gently carried a thick black eyebrow, and his voice was gentle enough to overflow water. His eyes were like a loving father. He has sharp edges like a knife, deep and charming eyes, thin and sexy lips, so perfect that no flaw can be found. At the end of summer, looking at his tall and straight body, he suddenly felt that she was like a towering mountain. It seems that when I was a child, my grandfather held her in his arms and told her a story... "Mommy." Small glutinous rice looked up to see standing at the door of the end of summer, toward her a smile, voice soft glutinous sweet. Mu Hanyu looked up at the slender figure in front of him. Today, she is wearing a pink lined dress and Black Slim pants. Her magnesium legs are long and her curves are excellent. Her skin is dazzling white, her short black hair is scattered on her delicate white face, and her lips are raised with a faint smile. "Small glutinous rice, you play on the sofa for a while." At the end of summer, he gently rubbed the hair on the forehead tip of little glutinous rice. "Good." Small glutinous rice looked at Mommy as if she had something to say to her father, and said yes. At the end of summer, her face was a little red. She was a little embarrassed. She often apologized to others. Why did she feel uncomfortable apologizing to him. "I''m sorry to misunderstand you last night." At the end of summer, I opened my mouth and bit my lip. I''m sorry to say that.She took a sneak look at him with Yu Guang. His facial features were beautiful and deep, and his thin lips were stifling. He was so sexy that he had no expression and could not see his mood. He sat there, but he looked at her like a king. Fangfo was the king who could dominate everything. Her plain skin is white and delicate, and her small mouth on her blushing face looks like a bud in bud, with smart temperament. At the end of summer, she felt numb when she was seen by him. She really didn''t know what to say. She took a look at the itinerary to relieve the pressure of standing beside him. "there is no itinerary to go out this afternoon. There are several LC visitors coming to the company." She took a look at the itinerary and told Mu Hanyu that she wanted to tell him about today''s itinerary and quickly return to her position. Mu Hanyu''s sharp black eyes glanced at her, and her sword eyebrows wrinkled discontentedly. Did she want to drive in the afternoon! It''s not that the salary is paid to her as usual. She doesn''t need to go out and drive neatly. He can support her. Think of small glutinous rice, small Glutinous Rice said to Mommy good! He did promise her to drive in her spare time. "If you want to drive, go." Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and hoarse. At the end of summer, he blinked and opened his mouth in surprise. "You don''t want me to go!" "Do you want to go?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and hummed. "Yes, yes, I will," he said in a hurry at the end of summer, for fear that he would go back the next moment. Face is the expression of joy, she smiles very sweet, pear vortex mouth appears, witty and sweet and lovely. "Little glutinous rice is playing here. I think little glutinous rice likes you very much." She wanted to say thank you for taking care of little nuomi, but she didn''t say it. Looking at her surprise, Mu Hanyu felt a slight movement in his heart, and the corners of his lips sparked a happy radian. "Of course, with my handsome, it''s natural that everyone loves me and flowers bloom." Mu Hanyu''s tone is light and clear. The sound is cool and pleasant, like the sound of cello. The pleasant sound can pass through the soul. It''s the most pleasant sound in late summer these days. "Oh At the end of summer, he made a disgusting face and ran away. This man is not too bad sometimes. Chapter 40 "Hello, I''m a windmill driver, license plate 6666, I''m downstairs, you can come down." The lips raised at the end of summer are joyful. Her voice is gentle and sweet, like the spring in summer, fresh and refreshing, making people feel comfortable and joyful. She just registered the information on the software, and soon received the order. She is very happy, like a bird, it''s just the feeling of freedom. Unlike in the office, everyone looked at her with disdain, making her uncomfortable. Soon came a tall young man with upright features, two curved eyebrows and a pair of smart eyes. He inspected the car in front of him, full of doubts. He stood in front of the car and didn''t dare to get on. How could it be that even Maserati came out to pick up the order!! I''m afraid I can''t earn the postage for a single order! But the license plate is right. This license plate is also very 6. It must cost a lot to buy in B city. "Are you the guest on the chase? Get in the car At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s small face and bright apricot eyes blinked. Looking at the surprised young man who stood there for a long time and didn''t dare to get on the bus, he got out of the car and opened the door. "You are Maserati! Are you really the driver of the order Young people can not believe the tone, shocked open mouth, that mouth can plug a big duck egg. "I used to be a driver chasing the wind, and then I was called to drive by the boss. This is our boss''s car. He promised me that he could come out to pick up the order when he didn''t have a trip. " At the end of summer, she explained with a smile that she was just happy and forgot that she was driving a luxury car. It''s normal for others to be shocked. "Really?" "Really." The end of summer solemnly nodded. Young people look at the front, elegant and beautiful face, her sweet smile, radiant girl''s unique youth vitality, implicit and pure, sweet and simple, it does not look like a person who will cheat people, this can not believe the suspicion to get on the car. At the end of summer, Bai Xi also got on the car, holding the steering wheel in his slender hand, driving with ease, and driving steadily. It was originally a luxury car. Coupled with the superb driving skills at the end of summer, the car was as smooth as sitting on a bed in a luxury bedroom without any feeling. This is the first time for young people to take a luxury car. It''s very comfortable. Their eyes are shining with envy. "Your boss, it''s wonderful. It''s incredible that you can come out to pick up such a luxury car." "Hehe, it''s OK." At the end of summer, he laughs and talks awkwardly. How is he! Sometimes he is really very cheap. He kisses her and humiliates her regardless of time and place. However, although he is sometimes overbearing and unreasonable, and his temper is uncertain, his nature is not bad. In the past few days when he comes to Mufu, he gives her and xiaonuomi good food and drinks, and takes them shopping for dinner. At the end of summer, I suddenly felt that he was as elusive and curious as a riddle. Just like now, for no reason, he promised her to come out and drive again. At the end of summer, she kept explaining why she had to drive a luxury car to pick up orders. I''m really thirsty. Today I came out in a hurry. She didn''t bring any boiled water. She drove to the place where the drivers were used to taking orders to have a rest and get off to drink water and air. "Late summer? It''s really you! " A middle-aged obscene male voice. At the end of summer, I just had a drink of water and saw the bald uncle in front of me. Almost no water was sprayed out. What kind of rubbish is this? She can meet this wretched man even after drinking water. It''s Lao Xu, a relative of the former car rental owner. Seeing her is like eating her tofu. Her language is frivolous and sarcastic. At the end of the summer, when I saw him, I kept away from him. I didn''t expect to meet him again in a few days! It''s really annoying. "Lao Xu, ha ha." At the end of summer, I used to deal with him happily. "If you don''t come to rent a car, I thought you''d hook up with another man and become prosperous. You''re still driving!" Old Xu Xi''s habitual irony. This woman must be a man''s junior, or life is not good, will have illegitimate children, maybe also served as a chicken! Lao Xu looked down on her in particular. When he was in the car rental yard, he always wanted to put her under the pressure and humiliate her. It''s a pity that there was a female tiger at home. He had no choice but to have the heart and courage to laugh at the end of summer. Before the end of summer, he used to rent a car in the car rental yard. Lao Xu was also a relative of the owner of the car rental yard, so he had to bear with him all the time. She doesn''t need to rent a car now, and of course she doesn''t have to bear with him. "There are grades in driving. Even if I drive, I''m better than you." At the end of the summer, he also learned his tone and sneered. Lao Xu didn''t expect that she would dare to talk back like this. Her face was blue and white, and she said, "just you! It''s worthy of you, too. I Pooh At the end of summer, she seemed to spit out the anger she had suffered in recent years. On the contrary, she raised her lips and said, "I bought a car. I don''t need to rent a car any more. Unlike you, who have been driving a taxi for decades and are still renting a car, if it''s not for your relatives, you may not even be able to drive a taxi. You are a wretched old man." Angry you, is to angry you, I don''t believe I don''t kill you today''s weather.Sure enough, Lao Xu was so angry that his face was distorted. He was itching and gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he laughed again after a while, "who are you cheating on? You can still buy a car. Where is the car?" "There it is." At the end of summer, pointing to a blue Maserati not far from the door, her apricot eyes rose slightly, and her lips also showed a radian, an arrogant radian. The radian is very similar to that of Mu Hanyu. It''s like the radian of Hai Bian''s meal. It''s really like he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. At the end of summer, Lao Xu was expected to be a bully. A group of onlookers in the lounge laughed when they saw the Maserati they pointed to at the end of summer. They may believe in an ordinary car, but the one outside is a luxury car with high configuration. Those who study cars can see at a glance that they are luxury cars with limited models in the world. One car is worth at least tens of millions. How can they afford it in the end of summer. It''s totally impossible. Even if it''s taken care of, it''s impossible to afford it. Lao Xu''s smile became more exaggerated. He couldn''t help but cover his stomach. At the end of summer, she was not annoyed. Her delicate and graceful posture stood there. Her eyes in her beautiful apricot eyes were calm and calm. She looked at them and laughed quietly. The louder she laughed now, the more humiliating she would be. She could imagine that Lao Xu''s face would be like eating dog poop. "Just like you, even if someone takes care of you and is willing to buy you a million yuan car, it''s a blessing you''ve got in your last life. If you want to drive such a car, you''re a fool. I''m so happy." Lao Xu laughed so much that his tears were about to flow down. It took him a long time to restrain his laughter and sneer. Chapter 41 "Enough laughter." At the end of summer, he sneered and raised his eyebrows slightly, which made him look cold and charming. At the end of summer, she has a slender figure, a pink lining skirt, outlines the perfect curve, delicate and sweet. Her skin is white and delicate, her eyebrows are thin and long like the crescent moon, and her dark and bright black eyes emit faint cold light. What else did Lao Xu want to say, but he was stunned by the cold light in his eyes at the end of summer. He saw such a late summer for the first time. In the past, even if he was angry, he did not dare to talk back to him. At most, he would have a ha ha and then run away. At the end of summer today, it seems that there is a chill coming out of his bones. For a few seconds, Lao Xu was frightened by the chill and didn''t say anything. "You don''t believe it. I drive that car. What if I drive that car?" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, a smile, pear vortex suddenly appeared. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew that no one would believe that the car was from her. She was so mad that she humiliated Lao Xu every time when she was in the parking lot. Now that she was not in the parking lot, he still humiliated her. She was just angry. "Don''t install it there. If you drive that car, I''ll call you auntie and Granny!" Lao Xu sneered coldly with disdain. He didn''t believe that the car would come in the end of summer. He didn''t believe it at all! There is no possibility at all. "If you want to be my grandson, I may not be happy, but if you want to be my grandson, I will help you." At the end of the summer, I think of them talking about lewd female guests in the group. I feel sick, but I still answer them. "Keep your dog''s eyes open." At the end of summer, the lips on the beautiful Bai Xi''s face were full of irony. At the end of the summer, he walked slowly, but in Xu''s eyes, it was like the end of the summer. He didn''t dare to open the car door, and he couldn''t help but follow up, "Oh, you should hurry up." "You can''t wait to be my grandson?" At the end of summer, she slightly raised her eyebrows and gave a cold hum with disdain. The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Lao Xu''s face couldn''t hang up for a moment. He was so angry that he turned red. "I''ll let you be proud for a while. You can''t drive later. I''ll see how proud you are." Lao Xu is gnashing his teeth. In the parking lot, no one dares to talk to him like this. The owner of the parking lot is his relative. Who doesn''t give him some face. When we got to the car, at the end of summer, we picked up the key and shook it. Everyone was a little stunned. It was really a Maserati''s key. Even if it''s just a key to a luxury car, it''s beyond the reach of ordinary people. But most people still feel lucky that it may be a fake key. Everyone''s curiosity was intrigued by the end of summer. At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s slender fingers slowly wiped the key into the car, and then gently opened the door, my God, the door was really opened!!! The onlookers were shocked. No one seemed to believe what they saw. When I went to work, we all know that the end of summer was very hard. I was a single mother with a baby and two jobs. Such a person, how in the blink of an eye, just a few days away, drove a luxury car, such an expensive car, even if he won the lottery, he may not be able to afford it, which is amazing. Lao Xu shakes his body and his head is blank. His facial features are distorted and his eyes are ferocious. No way. It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion. He shook his head. It''s unbelievable, but it''s true. His face was like eating dog excrement, full of shock and inconceivable. "Sun Tzu, hurry to call." At the end of summer, he roared softly, his voice with drama. In fact, she also knows that people like Lao Xu are good at face and will not cry, but if he can give her an apology, he can reform himself. Now there was an uproar. All the people who were watching the excitement were making noise there. "Shout quickly, ha ha, just said so loud." "If you''re willing to take the gamble and admit defeat, shout quickly." This kind of voice made Lao Xu lose his face. The little watch dared to insult him like this, and he became angry. "The bitch who calls you ma. B is just a watch that lets people do it. I don''t know where to hook up with a wild man. It''s also good for me to call you. "What Lao Xu said was even more vicious. "Only you disgusting people have this kind of disgusting thought, you can go out to sell, your whole family go out to sell, and even if your whole family go out to sell, there is nothing wrong with me." This man is disgusting!! At the end of summer, too, I was angry. "Don''t think that I don''t know about you. You just idle all day. You don''t drive twice a day. You think about how to feed female passengers all day long. If it wasn''t for your relatives, you wouldn''t be qualified to drive!" At the end of the summer, Yang''s lips sneered, "just like you, don''t say to be a grandson or a dog for me. I''m disgusted. Don''t cry." Her clear voice was sonorous and powerful, with a feeling of domineering exposure. At that time, there were many onlookers. Some people laughed unkindly and gloated. Others despised Lao Xu for a while. Suddenly, Lao Xu''s fat face was more ugly than eating dog dung, and he closed his head and didn''t speak.At the end of the summer, she gave him a cold glance, as if she wanted to take care of herself. Then she got on the bus gracefully and went away, acting skillfully, as if she had driven for a long time. Lao Xu''s teeth were itching with hatred, and his face was a little twisted. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t see her for several days, and she became sharp mouthed, which made him lose face. Suddenly someone patted Lao Xu on the back. "Who is it?" Lao Xu thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes to laugh at him. He was angry and had no place to scatter. He roared. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s me!" is a short, thin, middle-aged man with a sharp mouth. He usually walks closer to Lao Xu. "What can you do to be angry with a woman?" "this watch, don''t let me touch her next time, let her have no good fruit to eat!" Lao Xu said bitterly. "I can tell you, don''t provoke this woman. I heard that Lao Zhang was arrested last time, but this woman called the police and beat her to death." Monkey cheek man said in a strange voice that Lao Zhang, who was arrested last time for lewd Liu Lu, was his good friend. The white-collar worker had been taken to the suburbs, and was about to succeed. As a result, he was beaten half to death, and he was arrested and put in prison. It''s better to help him out. "And this?" Lao Xu was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would dare to do it before the end of summer. She never liked to make trouble. Did she really get rich? But anyway, he is sure to be angry. "You can''t believe me. Now Lao Zhang''s brothers want to take revenge on her!" What the man with monkey''s cheek said was true. Lao Xu seems to have suddenly regained his mind. "Did you see her license plate just now?" "License plate 6666." Monkey cheek man has long remembered, and this license plate is very easy to remember. Chapter 42 "That''s great, ha ha ha." Looking at Xu''s face twisted and angry in the rearview mirror, he couldn''t help laughing out loud at the end of summer. Her features are simple and delicate, with long and thin eyebrows, delicate nose, smooth and delicate skin, a small and beautiful face, and charming smile. She is a good person, also dare not stay long, if Lao Xu lose his mind, damage the car, then really sell her, also can''t afford. She is laughing loudly, laughing to the back, tears all flow down, along Bai Xi delicate cheek drop by drop to the mouth, salty, astringent, bitter! Perhaps because of her own experience, she has an unspeakable resentment against the lewd women. She has been very dissatisfied with these lewd male drivers for a long time, but she has to swallow her anger because she wants to raise little glutinous rice. Now she doesn''t have to go to the car rental yard, at least for the past two years. This is a lesson for Lao Xu. I hope that they will be able to be more restrained after that. No matter how hard they are, they will have a brilliant and prosperous time. It''s thanks to Mu Hanyu. If it wasn''t for his luxury car, she couldn''t scare these self righteous wretchedness men. His beautiful facial features, such as carved nose, curvilinear sexy thin lips, habitually tight, usually like to wear a shirt, button opened the first two, revealing a strong chest, his body line is cold and slender, showing the inherent high and elegant. His body seems to be plated with the golden light of the sun. Wherever he goes, he can attract the eyes of the whole audience. His dark eyes were cold, proud and lonely, just like a deep vortex, which made people want to get into it. This kind of feeling was boring and terrible. At the end of summer, they were scared to pull over and stop. She looked at the rearview mirror confused, he was not in, how can he still have that kind of pressure, there is a kind of feeling like being sucked in by a magnet, it''s terrible!!! She had a rest on the roadside for a long time before she slowly regained her mind. After looking at the time, it was almost time for her to go back. On the way, she bought a snack for xiaonuomi. "Why don''t you buy one for mu Hanyu?" Looking at the dim sum she bought for xiaonuomi, she hesitated at the end of summer. Why did she buy dim sum for the man who bullied her! But today, he lent her a car to earn money and buy some snacks to thank him. In the cafe of the residence, Li Xin at the front desk is making orders. At the end of summer, he resigned. They haven''t recruited anyone yet. Now Li Xin can''t be lazy as before. "Welcome. May I help you?" Li Xin saw the figure of a guest, looked up at the woman in front of her, some incredible. In front of the woman''s woman is fresh, not decorated with powder, black bright short hair neatly scattered in Bai Xi''s meticulous face, neat and clean, no previous cleaning in the shop when the unkempt. She was wearing a pink lined dress, which made her skin more delicate. See Li Xin immediately jealous, but a toilet sweeper, this skin is much better than her. I don''t know why she was envious at the end of summer. "What are you doing here? This is not the place you should be! " Seeing that it was the end of summer, Li Xin pulled her lips and looked at her contemptuously. Li Xin thought that she wanted to come back to work at the end of summer, so she lost her good temper. At the end of summer, I quarreled with the store manager to leave. It was impossible for the store manager to let her come back. At the end of summer, she glanced at Li Xin speechlessly. As usual, she wore heavy makeup and deliberately lowered the collar of her work clothes to reveal two round and oily meatballs. It was disgusting, but she just wanted to buy some coffee and left. "Order me a blue mountain coffee." At the end of summer, I was in a good mood and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She really didn''t know what snacks to buy for mu Hanyu, and she didn''t know what he liked. Mu Hanyu ordered coffee here several times before, so she drove to the cafe of the residence. This makes Li Xin even more unhappy. Before the end of summer, in order to save money for a meal, she sometimes even ate the expired bread in the shop. A few days after she resigned, she began to drink such expensive coffee. "Now that you can afford such a good coffee, can''t you find a job, can''t help but start your old business and hook up with some bad old man?" Li Xin chuckled and said in a strange way. His eyes were wanton mockery. Li Xin is a college student of B University. She always has a sense of superiority. She always thinks that before the end of summer, she must be a junior, or a girl who works in a nightclub. When she has a child, she has to take up the mountain and work as a handyman in a shop. It makes her feel very comfortable. It''s not bad that she can hook up with a poor old man with money. Hook up with the bad old man? At the end of summer, she rolled her eyes. How could she not see her at all when she always met these people all day long. She is clearly dressed ordinary every day, and then too busy to eat, where to seduce men to go!!! Is it natural beauty and jealousy?Think of here, the end of summer also can''t help but white oneself one eye, stay with that cheap man not two days, dare feeling oneself also become some arrogant! "Don''t always think that others are the same as you. It''s not good to work hard. Make the order quickly and I''ll pay for it. " At the end of summer, I just felt funny and pursed my lips slightly. I really didn''t want to talk to her. After paying, I found a table to sit down and wait for coffee. She used to work here, cleaning in the kitchen, the latter cleaning the toilet, busy, simply not in the mood to do here. Now sitting here, I can''t help feeling that the decoration of the residence coffee is also very good. It''s clean and elegant. It''s very comfortable for people to sit there. Listening to the elegant music, I feel relaxed. Li Xin looked at the contented end of summer, her heart is a fire, a toilet sweeper on her dare to teach her, let her work! In the heart then the heart is born a plan, the corner of the mouth cocks up the smile of schadenfreude, think of her a moment to make a fool of appearance, think of to relieve Qi. At the end of summer, she didn''t pay attention to Li Xin''s scornful eyes. She thought about what happened in the past few days. When the secretaries came to the president''s office, she was also very surprised and contemptuous. At the end of summer, she thought about it. If not, she would invite them to have some coffee and have a good relationship with them. Then she found a chance to explain to them. Thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the phone. The one who answered the phone was general assistant song Xu. "Assistant song, this is the end of summer. I''m in the coffee shop. Would you like some coffee? I can bring it for you by the way." At the end of summer, the voice is clear and pleasant, very recognizable and pleasant. "Who?" Song''s assistant at the end of the phone heard that it was the end of summer, and he was a little surprised. He seemed a little incredulous that this woman had already climbed into the president''s bed. How could she go to buy them coffee. Chapter 43 "I''m late summer!" At the end of summer, the new driver wanted to explain that she was afraid they didn''t know who she was. The sweet and soft voice sounds like a silver bell. Before he finished, the person on the other end of the phone coughed and said with a respectful smile, "Miss Xia, don''t bother. Thank you." Song Xu is very polite and joking. Although he was a driver at the end of summer, the attitude of the president is obviously that the relationship between the president and the president is unusual. He may be the lover of the president. The president''s woman, how dare he let others deliver coffee? This is not to seek death. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t drink coffee very often. It happens that I came to the residence for coffee today. I''ll take it by the way. It''s no trouble." The late summer was very warm. To invite so many people from the general manager''s office to have coffee, it''s still very painful at the end of summer. Basically, all the money I earned today has been spent. However, it''s worth it if I can explain to them clearly and let them stop looking at her and xiaonuomi with that kind of strange eyes. It doesn''t matter to her. She takes xiaonuomi alone. She hasn''t seen any kind of eyes. She just doesn''t want xiaonuomi to grow up in those eyes. It''s unavoidable, but she wants to reduce them as much as possible. Song Xu carefully guesses the meaning of Miss Xia and her own situation. If Miss Xia really has a relationship with the president, she can''t be offended. Does Miss Xia want to have a good relationship with the president? In this way, she can push the boat and give Miss Xia a face. "Thank you. You can bring it with you. I''ll give you the money when you come back." Song Xu said that his voice was respectful. Thinking, this woman is really not simple, just came, want to curry favor with the president. "Order 20 Mocha coffees here." At the end of the summer, I went to the front desk to order coffee. As soon as Li Xin heard that the jealous legs on her heavily made-up face had gone away, she appeared the usual sarcasm. "Even if I change my job, I''m still a little girl who helps to buy coffee. Cinderella is Cinderella. Don''t expect to climb up the branch and become a Phoenix." Li Xin snorted coldly, and her lips were full of schadenfreude. She liked to step on the bottom of her feet at the end of summer and put it in the soil, making her humble as dust. That superior feeling seeped into her blood and made her happy. At the end of the summer, Bai Xi, a young girl with a big slap on her face, jerked her mouth and couldn''t bear it! "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Cinderella. Cinderella is a noble. And you, Miss Li Xin, even if you go to a famous university, but you are the little sister who sells coffee. " At the end of the summer, the beautiful willow eyebrows picked out, cold way, pink lips raised a touch of sarcastic radian. It means that she is not Cinderella at all. She is just an ordinary person, and she doesn''t intend to be an aristocrat. Ordinary people are ordinary people. In reality, there is nothing about sparrow flying on the branch to be a Phoenix. Sparrow flying on the branch is still a sparrow, unless it is a Phoenix. On the contrary, it''s Miss Li Xin. Don''t be wishful thinking. We should see the facts clearly and work down to earth. Cinderella is the birth of a famous family. "You When Li Xin heard this, she tightened her eyebrows. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She took a cold breath and glared at the end of summer. Her heavily made-up face became distorted. Just now I called the end of summer Cinderella, but the end of summer actually said that she was not even Cinderella. That''s not to say that I was inferior to her. At the end of the summer, I really don''t want to pay attention to Li Xin. I really have nothing to say to this kind of woman who wants to fly to the branches all day long. When she finished her order, she sat back and waited. Li Xin looked at the slender and slender figure of the late summer, and seemed to think of something. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and her lips flashed over with a cold smile If you want to fight me, you''re still young. The cup of coffee ordered for the first time at the end of summer has been sent out. Li Xin takes it, lifts the lid, adds salt to it spoonful by spoonful, and whispers with gnashing teeth, "let you drink coffee, I''ll salt you to death!" Add a few spoonfuls of salt, this is the solution of shaking, packed. Thinking of her embarrassment in front of the crowd, I felt proud. "Your coffee!" Li Xin twisted his waist, high-heeled shoes clattered to the end of summer sitting position, not angry to put the coffee on the end of summer table, the single point of the cup she packed. She stepped on a pair of thin-heeled 7cm high-heeled shoes, wearing a work skirt, which was deliberately shortened by her. The skirt could cover her thighs. In addition, the collar was deliberately lowered, and a good work dress made her wear the flavor of a nightclub girl. At the end of summer, she sighed. A good college student had to be so tossed. She thought of herself. If she could have the chance to go to college... her eyes sank slightly. Those regrets and heartaches made her press in her heart, and she didn''t want to think of them. She took a deep breath. Anyway, she could finally leave. She didn''t know how mu Hanyu would feel when she saw the coffee she brought him. She was looking forward to it. But she also ordered coffee for her colleagues in the general manager''s office. He should not be too proud.She happily carried the coffee to the direction of the car. Li xinruo looks at her back when she leaves at the end of summer. Her steps are light and her mood is happy. She feels like she is going to meet a lover. A little doubt flashed in her eyes. Is the end of summer really taken care of? She trotted forward and followed curiously. It must be an old man with a beer belly who can support the late summer. Li Xin hooked her lips, gave a cold smile, and was full of sarcasm. She longed to be an old bad old man, so that her heart could be balanced. Li Xin looks at the end of summer and goes to a super luxury blue Maserati, which is a limited edition luxury car few in the world. It must be very rich to drive such a luxury car. It''s one of the best people in B city. Is the end of summer really let bad old man take care of, but this bad old man is too rich, so rich bad old man how to let her know first. Li Xin cushioned her feet, stretched her neck, and looked in the direction of Maserati. It''s a simple, smooth, elegant car. In the sun, the car''s body is shining, like a mirror, which can reflect people. She watched the slender hand of late summer open the door skillfully, and the logo on the key was so dazzling in Li Xin''s eyes. When the door opened, Li Xin didn''t see any man sitting inside. Li Xinmu stares at the end of summer when she closes the door and goes away. She is totally stunned. She grows up with her gorgeous red lips smeared with inferior lipstick. She is stunned and in the same place. Her head is buzzing. Her face is pale and has no blood color at all. How could that be! Chapter 44 As soon as he came back at the end of summer, he went to deliver the coffee to song Xu and asked him to give it to the secretaries of the president''s office. "Thank you. Miss Xia is very kind." Song Xu, tall and thin, with a pair of glasses, looks very gentle. He politely tells the end of summer, with a respectful expression on his face, "I''ll call you the total amount." "I just happened to have coffee at the residence today, so I''ll take it for you by the way. I''ll treat you." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and gave a little smile. My voice was sweet and clear. She has a white and delicate face, dark and watery eyes smile into the moon bending, the corners of her mouth slightly up, pear vortex suddenly appear, fresh and soft let her think of the lotus pond after the rain. Song Xu was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed, a touch of astonishment was fleeting, and he said with a smile, "yes, please give me your collection code." Song Xu still insisted on giving the money to the end of summer. Song Xu insisted again and again. At the end of summer, he had no choice but to give him the collection code and collect his money. He said goodbye to song Xu, and then went to the president''s office with the cup of coffee he bought alone. Song Xu looks at the slender figure, can''t help but look at two more eyes, seems to understand why the president treats this woman differently. Her beauty is not that kind of amazing beauty, nor that kind of makeup, but that kind of fresh and simple beauty, no aggression, that person can''t help but like close. At the end of summer when she went to the president''s office, she was a little nervous. Her heart was beating and her face was slightly red, like a girl who had just fallen in love. Mu Hanyu is reading the documents with his head down. He has a handsome face, three-dimensional features like knife carving, thin lips with clear curves, and slightly pursed. Gao Tingru''s nose is carved. He is tall and straight with his inborn hegemony and coldness. He didn''t see the end of summer when he just came in. Xiaonuomi was playing on the sofa. She saw the end of summer at a glance. Her big eyes suddenly brightened, and her little mouth called out, "Mommy." Then he ran over happily. At the end of summer, he kissed the little face of the little glutinous rice carved with jade. He asked softly, "are you good when you play here?" "Mommy, I''m good. I''m playing there myself. I don''t disturb my father." Little nuomi replied with a smile. Mu Hanyu leaned on the back of his office chair. His deep and handsome facial features were like perfect works of art under the crystal lamp. Today, he was wearing a black silk shirt with two buttons open, revealing his collarbone and strong chest, sexy and charming. He looked back at the end of summer holding a happy small glutinous rice, happy. At the end of summer, he gave the snack on his hand to the little glutinous rice, "darling, reward you. You go to the sofa and sit down to eat." "Well." Small glutinous rice''s round eyes looked at the end of summer, then grinned, nodded happily, ran to the sofa with a snack, sat down, opened the snack, bit it, looked at the desk, ready to see the play. At the end of summer, he stood up and looked up at him. He happened to bump into his eyes. His four eyes were opposite. At the end of summer, his dark eyes made his face a little hot. He was embarrassed to lower his head and didn''t look at his black eyes. She carefully, slender Bai Xi''s hands flatter like coffee on his desk. "This is coffee for you. I received several orders today and earned a lot of money. Thank you." At the end of summer, I felt nervous, but I kept a bright smile on my face. The woman also knew how to buy him coffee. Although she had no expression on her handsome and perfect face, she was really excited. Mu Hanyu looks at her elegant and beautiful little face. Her eyelashes are thick and slender. In her clear and bright eyes, with light starlight, she smiles brightly, just like a flower blooming on a stone. She is charming and unique. She can''t help but want to get rid of her again. "I only drink coffee without ice. This one has it." Mu Hanyu''s deep and sexy voice rang out lazily, but his eyes that looked at the end of summer were very dark and deep. At the end of summer, Mei''s heart beat, her double eyelashes trembled slightly, her face turned red instantly, there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes, don''t add ice!!! She doesn''t know. How embarrassing!!! At the end of summer, Yu Guang peeked at him. He had a deep profile. There was no expression on his handsome face. It was hard to guess what he thought. He pursed his lips and looked at her with deep and charming black eyes, as if he wanted to see through her. "Then... Then you''ll drink later." At the end of summer, my heart was picking fast, breathing a little tight, taking a breath, pulling the corners of my lips, with a stiff expression and some tension. She blushed and looked at him in embarrassment. She seemed to be a pupil who made a mistake. Under the light of the crystal lamp, she was very innocent. Mu Hanyu''s mouth rose lazily, his dark eyes were very narrow and long, his long eyelashes were slightly astringent, which was indescribable and sexy. He folded his legs, held his chest in his hands, and looked at her with deep black eyes like ink, as if he wanted to suck her in. He restrained his smiling face, with a light look and a cold tone, "I don''t drink sugar, either."At the end of summer, my heart suddenly stagnated, and my head crashed again. Even if I didn''t like it, I was choosy. I was really sick. I didn''t have to buy him any coffee, and I suddenly got angry. I don''t want to buy it for myself without the shame. "Do you like to drink... Don''t drink for me..." the end of summer snorted angrily, pretended to be calm, looked at the handsome and impeccable face, and reached out to get the coffee back. At the end of summer, when his hand held the coffee, his hand also instantly held the hand holding the coffee. At the end of summer, he immediately felt like an electric shock and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he did not put it down. Heart clapping, face suddenly more red ear thorn. The man''s deep black eyes fell on her. She couldn''t move her eyes for a long time. Damned woman, she was so shy that she wanted to push her to the wall and kiss her hard. "It''s good for coffee to change its taste occasionally, just like people. Although I like to use rigorous and professional people, it''s also good to use your confused driver occasionally." The voice of the man''s evil sycophant rang out. At the end of the summer, I silently murmured in my heart. What''s the metaphor? I didn''t graduate from primary school. Why do I want to exist with coffee? "Where am I confused?" At the end of summer, the voice is murmuring, a little delicate. The bones of the people who listen to it are going to be crisp. She is really confused, and easy to crash! "I drink it." Mu Hanyu light two words, but with a domineering, eyes showing a slight smile, handsome eyebrows are so charming. At the end of summer, there was a surprise in my heart. My eyes were shining. I wanted to drink something, but I was still carrying it. This person was really naive. So she also took, Leng is hand from his big hand pulled back, a pair of angry appearance, hook lips, "like to drink not to drink." Small glutinous rice mumbles the small mouth of powder, is very speechless, but drink coffee, these two adults do what? At the end of summer, he turned and ran to the side of xiaonuomi, as if there were some monsters behind him. But she sat almost as close to little nuomi as she could see the desk at a glance. "What''s this..." Mu Hanyu slowly and gracefully took a sip of coffee, and his eyebrows suddenly sank. Chapter 45 "Late summer! You stupid woman, how dare you make fun of me Mu Hanyu was a little annoyed. His handsome face was dark, his deep black eyes were locked tightly, his thin lips were curvilinear, and his sculptural outline was cold. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, the watery apricot eyes stare at Mu Hanyu and keep silent for a minute. Then they slowly open their mouth. It''s really strange. Even if they don''t like the coffee she bought, they don''t have to be so angry. Small glutinous rice also scared a big jump, usually her father is very gentle to her, she has never seen such a fierce father, no wonder mummy does not like it. "Come here." A low voice with a chill. His carved face was cold and fierce, and his eyes looked at her with cold light. At the end of summer, I feel that the whole company has become cold. Looking at his ice like handsome face, the lines are tight, and every place shows that he is angry. But she didn''t know what she had done wrong. She just wanted to buy him a cup of coffee. Oh, my God! With this moody man, the end of summer is going to collapse. Now I really want to beat myself. It''s cheap. I don''t have to buy him any coffee. Now I know I''m angry! However, his overbearing tone and Mori Han''s displeasure made her feel a little timid, but she didn''t dare to go without it. Otherwise, things would only be more serious, and the picture of his humiliating her immediately appeared. At the end of summer, he took a deep breath and walked toward him carefully. His angular outline, dark eyes deep indifference, he tightly pursed his lips, even sitting, there is a kind of condescending look at her cold. This woman really doesn''t know how to make fun of her. At the end of summer, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at him with a cold look. She didn''t know how to face him. She bit her lip and kept silent for a few seconds. She muttered, "what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu slowly stretched out his slender fingers, pushed the coffee from his face to the end of summer, and narrowed his dark eyes. His face was dangerous and sharp, "have a look!" Is there anything wrong with the coffee? At the end of summer, she looked at the coffee suspiciously. Her slender hand slowly picked up the coffee and sipped it gently. Her clear facial features were twisted, and the coffee was too salty. "Ouch." At the end of summer, I couldn''t swallow it and vomited it out. Looking at her grinning face, Mu Hanyu snorted, "you know salty!" At the end of summer, the big bright eyes of Wu Hei stare at Mu Hanyu. He cuts his legs and overlaps them at will. His eyes are sharp and deep, just like a deep pool. At the end of summer, Apricot''s eyes were slightly open. He didn''t think it was the salt she put. No wonder he was so angry. "I didn''t put it. I don''t know. I just want to buy a cup of coffee. Thank you. I can''t be stupid enough to put salt in it." At the end of summer, I blushed and explained in a hurry. Her heart beat faster, and she didn''t know what she was afraid of. She didn''t know whether Mu Hanyu believed her. He won''t punish her in front of little glutinous rice, will he!!! It''s scary to think about it! She was afraid to look at Mu Hanyu. The cool and luxurious face in front of her gave her a look without temperature. "You know you''re stupid." Mu Hanyu snorted indifferently, stood up, and leaned over. The warm breath passed her cheek, which made her legs soft and dare not move at the end of summer. "It''s not me." At the end of the summer, I was cheeky. Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes coagulated at the end of summer, looking at her innocent face, "isn''t it really you?" At the end of summer, her dark eyes are turning, her head is running at a high speed. What''s wrong with her? She came back immediately after she bought coffee. She didn''t go anywhere all the way. Who is going to frame her! Li Xin! It must be her! She Leng for a while, suddenly realized, "must be Li Xin make ghost!" "She didn''t like me. She thought I was going to drink the coffee, so she deliberately tried to make me sick. As a result, I gave you the coffee to drink." At the end of summer, she told Mu Hanyu what she thought. At the end of summer, I was really annoyed. I was angry and puffed my cheeks. I had nothing to argue with Li Xin, but Li Xin was too bad. Looking up at Mu Hanyu, his face was very close to her face. There was a strange light in his cold black eyes. If he came closer, he would almost kiss her lips. If he wants to punish her, she can''t escape! At the end of summer, when she thought of the little glutinous rice behind her, her bright apricot eyes looked at him like asking for help. She pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "please, let me go! I really don''t know! " Mu Hanyu looked at her pinching. Bai Xi''s face was light pink, and her nose was small and straight. Her lips were as tender as honey. She closed them in front of him with a tender voice. Such eyes, such charming, let Mu Hanyu''s eyes slightly narrow. "Daddy, Mommy won''t lie to you." I don''t know when little nuomi came over. She looked up at her pretty face and pulled Mu Hanyu''s corner. Her black eyes blinked and her mouth was pink and tender. "Mommy said cheating is not a good child."Mu Hanyu instantly recovered from his previous state. He had a slight electric current in his heart. It seemed that he was stung by something, but he calmed down immediately. At the end of summer, it was like being rescued. She summoned up her courage and took a big step. It''s time for xiaonuomi to come here. She threw one at xiaonuomi. You look great. Mu Hanyu looked down like little glutinous rice. His eyes were plain. He touched little glutinous rice''s hair and said gently, "well, Dad believes it." Hear him say believe, the end of summer heart happy for a while, he really believe it? No matter whether he believes it or not, he won''t punish xiaonuomi here for the time being. Stay away from him first. She took little glutinous rice''s chubby hand and said, "baby, darling, let''s sit on the sofa. Your father has to work." Little glutinous rice blinked his eyes, raised his little mouth and said happily, "OK." At the end of summer, he took the little glutinous rice to the sofa. Mu Hanyu didn''t stop her. She was so pathetic and charming at the end of summer that she could react. He went straight to the bathroom. He had to look like a cold face. If it wasn''t for the little glutinous rice, I would have done this goblin. At the end of the summer, looking at Mu Hanyu walking to the bathroom with a cold face, thinking that he was almost punished just now, his anger was blocked in his chest. She told little glutinous rice, took the rest of the coffee and went out. In the cafe of the residence, Li Xin was a little uneasy. She thought about it for a long time and was very unwilling. She said to several colleagues standing beside her, "do you know, it seems that the toilet sweeper was taken care of at the end of summer." Just walked to the door of the end of summer to see such a gossip in the end of summer is even more angry. "Li Xin! Why do you add salt to your coffee? " At the end of summer, she roared and splashed the coffee on her face. Chapter 46 "Late summer!" Li Xin looked up in shock at the end of summer in front of her, but she didn''t respond. She had just heard someone calling her. As soon as she looked up, she was splashed with coffee. Coffee colored liquid, from her face, flow to the blue suit, all the way down, spend her heavy makeup, but also dirty her clothes. For a moment, her dirty face looked like a ghost. She glared at the end of summer angrily and glanced at her colleagues. Her brain flashed, and her eyes were flushed with tears. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what are you doing at the end of summer! What''s the matter? How can you throw me like this? " Looking at Li Xin, who was so angry that she wanted to tear her apart, she looked like a wretched girl in an instant. At the end of summer, she was really speechless. How could she not be an actor? The Academy Award is not worthy of your acting skills. The male colleague who was close to Li Xin couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help but stand up and speak for her "You know what, she put a lot of salt in my coffee." At the end of summer, I was so angry. And this cup of coffee is not for her, but for mu Hanyu. As a result, Mu Hanyu mistakenly thought that it was the end of summer that put salt on him. He was so angry that he almost punished her, which made her most angry. "You''re bullshit. I''m not." Li Xin shed tears in an instant. "If you have any evidence, don''t think that you can be wild here if you are kept by others." A beautiful, sarcastic male voice rang out. It turned out to be Ling Xiaochen. When he heard the noise here, he came over. When he saw the end of summer, he was even more angry. At the end of the summer, I tore my face with him for several hundred yuan. "Brother Xiaochen, you have to make up your mind for me. I didn''t, I really didn''t put salt in her coffee." Li Xin''s eyes are full of tears. She looks at Ling Xiaochen pitifully, but the corner of her eyes is a smug flash. She can see clearly in the end of summer. Fortunately, she just left a heart, not all the coffee spilled out, but also left half a cup of coffee. "Here''s the coffee. You can have a look." At the end of summer, he picked up half a cup of coffee and turned to Ling Xiaochen. It''s really the cup of the residence coffee. The coffee in the residence coffee has unique flavor and pure fragrance. It''s incomparable with other coffee shops. Ling Xiaochen is very familiar with the coffee in the shop. "I''ll have a drink." Ling Xiaochen must have made trouble at the end of summer because of last time. If it''s true, he can''t spare her. Ling Xiaochen gently sipped, and then twisted his brows. The coffee was really salty and hard to swallow. There''s nothing wrong with the salty coffee, but it doesn''t mean that it''s Li Xin''s salt. He raised his head and asked Li Xin as a routine, "Li Xin, did you put the salt?" Li Xin has already figured out the wording, waiting for Ling Xiaochen to ask her. "I didn''t, really didn''t. It must have been the end of summer that wronged me by putting salt on purpose! At the end of summer, I have nothing to do with you. Why did you do me wrong? " Said the tears Bata Bata down, a very wronged look. "Enough, little watch. Don''t think you''re keeping an old and ugly man. If you have a little money, you can fool around here." Just now the male colleague said. The old and ugly old man took care of her. At the end of summer, she was shocked. How did Li Xin discredit her. "That''s to say, I was just a toilet sweeper before. Now I''ve been kept in custody and started to be so reckless. I''ve seen him for the first time. There''s really no one." "Her daughter doesn''t know who she''s dealing with. I guess she doesn''t know." "Yes, Li Xincai disdains to add salt to such people." "It''s not a good thing to admire vanity and money." People nearby talked and criticized the late summer. "Enough, late summer, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." Ling Xiaochen''s face was blue and frowned displeased. If there were no guests, he really wanted to pour coffee on her. Li Xin cold hook lips, eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, victory in hand, with her fight, the door is not, self humiliation. Li Xin looks at the end of summer, her face turns blue and white, and she is very proud. At the end of summer, no one believed her! She tried to calm herself down, frowned and hummed coldly, "this cup of coffee is not what I want to drink. It''s what Marriott always drinks. Li Xin, if you do this, it will make the mansion lose all orders of Marriott International. With the president''s order, who dares to come here to drink coffee, it''s a huge order." At the end of summer, he smiles and looks at Ling Xiaochen, "and you, manager Ling Xiaochen, you don''t know right and wrong, you are also an accomplice. When you see that the boss doesn''t quarrel with you." Looking at the calm appearance of the end of summer, and the words of the end of summer, Ling Xiaochen was slightly stunned. It turns out that at the end of summer, I went to work for Marriott. Marriott International Recruitment is not always very strict, even harsh. How can I get in at the end of summer!Li Xin instant more jealous, she tried to squeeze out the corner of the eye tears, in the eyes of people is her wronged tears surge. "Don''t cry, it''s not worth it for such a person!" At the end of summer, he thought that Li Xin must be afraid. Unexpectedly, his tender and pitiful voice began to ring in his ears. "She must have been afraid that I would tell her about being taken care of. That''s why she wronged me with salted coffee. At the end of summer, if you pour my coffee, I won''t care with you. Go away quickly. Don''t be stubborn and make mistakes again and again." After a long time, Li Xincai wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his voice choked. At the end of summer, she was about to laugh. This acting skill was really Tama''s first-class. She was speechless. At the end of summer, there was a moment where she was a little speechless. Her crystal clear face turned black, her clear and bright apricot eyes sank slightly. The light from the window came in and cast a light shadow on her little face. It was beautiful and cool. Li Xin looks a little frightened, what makes her more frightened is the handsome man standing behind the end of summer. His face is extremely beautiful. His facial features are as deep and charming as knife carving, his black eyes are sharp, and his lips are sexy. Every inch is a perfect combination. Strong aura is inherent in the body. The smell of androgen revealed by his bones is exciting. He is even more dazzling than a star. He stood there lazily, tall and straight, dressed in a high-grade custom-made black shirt, like a handsome and elegant cheetah, noble and fierce. The aura emanating from him was mixed with unpredictable danger. The whole cafe was quiet for a moment, feeling a kind of cold pressure. "General manager Mu!" Li Xin''s eyes glowed and he looked at the man in front of him unbelievably. Chapter 47 "Mu Shao... You have to decide for me." Li Xin immediately responded. Her eyes were full of tears, and she was both aggrieved and sad. She wanted to go and hold his arm, but when she looked at his handsome and perfect face, the outline was tight, and her eyes were fierce and cold, she was too scared to step forward and stop in front of him. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes. There was a deep sense of oppression around the man, as if she would be seen through his eyes. Her pitiful look with her head down makes people believe that she is innocent. Sure enough, even the customers in the store believed her and looked down upon her at the end of summer. "I''ve been kept in captivity, and I''m not so good as a canary. I''ve come out to make a fool of myself." "What a mean and shameless woman." Mu Hanyu''s eyes are even colder. He coldly glances at the people who are talking. With only one look, he can see people out of breath, and no one dares to speak any more. Silence. Mu Hanyu''s sharp and cold facial features are indifferent. His dark eyes are full of cold light. At the end of summer, she was stunned. Looking at the man who came like a God, a complex emotion gushed out of her chest. What''s he doing here? He didn''t believe he was here? There was no expression on his handsome and perfect face, no emotion. "What are you doing here?" At the end of summer, I couldn''t help asking. "If I catch you escaping from work, you will leave work without any reason." Mu Hanyu''s voice is low and sexy, with a strong and ambiguous voice. Under the warm light, the face was as beautiful as God''s carefully carved face. The hair on his forehead was a little messy, which added a touch of uninhibited wildness to his deep and delicate facial features. His dark eyes coagulate her deeply, just like a deep black hole, so deep and dangerous that he wants to absorb her. At the end of summer, Li Xin''s heart beat and blushed unconsciously,: "... their interaction was like a couple, which made Li Xin even more angry. "It was the end of summer that added salt in the coffee on purpose. She wronged me. You can drive her away. She doesn''t deserve to work in Marriott International." Her voice was soft and weak, her eyes were red, her voice was trembling, and she was totally tender and aggrieved. "It''s easy to know who''s adding salt. If the store manager calls out the monitoring, he can see clearly." Mu Hanyu''s voice rang out faintly, with some cold meaning. This is what I wanted to say at the end of summer, but I haven''t said yet. Li Xin was flustered when she heard this. Her face was pale and her hands trembled. She said boldly, "no, I don''t need to check the monitoring. I know she must have put it!" At the end of summer, he sneered and looked at Li Xin coldly, "how, are you afraid?" Ling Xiaochen looks at this posture and looks at Li Xin. Seeing that Li Xin, who pretends to be calm, shakes his head at him secretly, he understands something at once. Li Xin usually makes friends with him. When he resigns at the end of summer, he quarrels with him for several hundred yuan. Of course, he chooses to protect Li Xin. "The monitoring in this shop is available to anyone who wants to see it." Ling Xiaochen''s right words. At the end of summer, the brow suddenly frowned. She looks at Mu Hanyu like asking for help. His outline is deep and sharp, cold and hard, and handsome. At the end of summer, looking at him, she felt at ease. She believed that he would help her. Mu Hanyu cold sink eyes, elegant picked up the mobile phone dial a phone to go out. As soon as the phone was hung up, Ling Xiaochen''s phone rang immediately. Looking at the phone number, Ling Xiaochen''s face changed greatly in vain. It turned out that it was Mr. Gu, the chairman of the coffee company. Pick up the phone, the phone that Gu always scold, let him immediately put the monitoring to Mu Hanyu. Ling Xiaochen immediately respectfully, carefully back, "good." Listening to Ling Xiaochen''s voice, Li Xin was as pale as a ghost. Her hands were shaking and her legs were too soft to stand. After hanging up the phone, Ling Xiaochen stares at Li Xin fiercely, and immediately calls out the monitor, the monitor clearly shows that Li Xin adds an estimated ten spoons of salt to it one by one, and shakes away after adding it. Before those who despise this late summer, cold not Ding of beat a shiver. Looking at the soft and weak Li Xin, "how can you be such a person? Everyone trusts you so much. It''s true that you know people and face, but you don''t know your heart." "You are too vicious to slander people." The guest who didn''t know why just now turned to blame Li Xin. Li Xin looked at the people who pointed at her, angry and unwilling, and his heart was full of hatred. "It''s all because of you." She rushed towards the end of summer with all her strength. She really wanted to tear her up. At the end of the summer, there was no response, and there was a daze. Just as Li Xin''s hands were about to catch Xia''s face, a pair of big hands grabbed her hand and threw her out.The action is graceful and domineering. "To die!" My women dare to move. Mu Hanyu narrowed his dark eyes slightly, and his mouth was cold. He had a strong aura and was full of charm. Li Xin can''t believe looking at the tall and handsome man in front of her, her brain is blank, and her whole body is shaking. At the end of summer, looking at the handsome man in front of him, he was arrogant and arrogant, just like the king above. He was so handsome to protect her. At the end of summer, she was moved to tears. She had not experienced the feeling of being protected for a long time. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with dim tears, thinking that she was scared, and her eyes were even colder. "Take her to the police station and punish her for the following drug-related crimes." Mu Hanyu said faintly to the bodyguard at the door. His voice was cold and piercing. He even gave the crime. Li Xin was even more frightened and trembled. She just put some salt and went to the police station. Her life was really over. Now it is estimated that only the end of summer can save her. The bodyguard at the door immediately came in and held her up, ready to throw her into the car. "Late summer, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Now she''s really scared to death. At the end of summer, looking at her embarrassed appearance, she felt soft. She gently pulled Mu Hanyu''s sleeve and asked him in a soft voice, "Mu Shao, thank you today. If she knew her mistake, she would let her go." "Help me at the end of summer. I know I''m wrong." Li Xin burst into tears. "If she is really taken to the police station, her life will be ruined, and I will feel guilty." At the end of the summer, he looked up at Mu Hanyu with a clear vision. Mu Hanyu raised his hand, and the bodyguards threw Li Xin down. Li Xin gnashed her teeth in pain, but she had to gnash her teeth to say thank you to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he nodded. When he was about to take back the hand holding Mu Hanyu''s sleeve, he held it dominantly. His big palm wrapped his hand and left the residence for coffee. Chapter 48 "Mu Shao, Mu Shao, let go." At the end of summer, he turned back and whispered to Mu Hanyu. Just when he held her hand, her brain seemed to be short circuited, blank, and came to the door. Slowly breeze blowing, she just reflected, Bai Xi beautiful face suddenly a red, heart also thumping non-stop. The warmth from his big palm flows into the heart of the late summer like an electric current. She shyly wants to take back her hand, but he holds it firmly. At the end of summer, he couldn''t help but turn his face and stare at the man beside him. Under his short black hair, he has an impeccable perfect face. His nose is as straight as carving. The outline is cold and beautiful, and his handsome face is full of radians. He took her by the hand, lazy pace, like an elegant cheetah, exuding a powerful aura. His stature is tall and straight, such stature bearing is more salivating than the top male model man, just was protecting her. It''s like a superhero from the sky. In her eyes, he shines like a God. But the crowd just watching looked at her like a monkey, and even caught a glimpse of Li Xin''s murderous eyes from her spare light, which made her uncomfortable. She was very grateful to him for helping her, but they were just creditors. He was only her creditor, so it was not suitable to hold hands like this. Mu Hanyu looked at her bashful face. Her eyelashes were thick and curly. Every blink seemed to stir people''s heart. "If you want to move around, I''ll take care of you here." Magnetic and cool voice, with the inherent momentum of the king. Sure enough, at the end of summer, he immediately calmed down, left the residence for coffee and got on the bus. Li Xin also endured the pain to get up, the whole audience looked at her disdainfully, no one to help her. "Li Xin, you are fired." Ling Xiaochen came over and gave a cold hum, because she was severely scolded by the chairman of the board, and it was hard for him to protect himself. As soon as Li Xincai stood up, she heard Ling Xiaochen''s voice plunge into her heart like a knife. Her body trembled slightly and almost fell again. Her hands clenched into fists. Her heart hate and jealousy, she vowed, today''s humiliation, one day she will be thousands of times to recover. People are gone, the spectators are scattered, and coffee people feel bad, a lot of them come out. At this time, in front of the cafe stood a bald middle-aged man, Lao Xu, who seemed to be out of place with those who were dressed in expensive clothes. He stealthily went to the coffee shop. Since he was humiliated at the end of summer last time, he couldn''t sleep, and his chest was angry. He secretly went to the boss''s office and found the information about the end of summer. However, he was told that she didn''t seem to have moved here and hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, so he had to come to the place where he worked before the end of summer. "Hello, is late summer in?" He grinned, pretending to be very kind and asked the waiter standing at the door. It''s late summer again! What happened just now was all because of her, which made the people in the coffee shop panic, and the guests almost left. When I heard the name of the end of summer, I felt very unlucky. Looking up, I saw that he was a poor, bald, middle-aged man, and even worse. "She quit a long time ago, not here." Lao Xu was not reconciled and asked other employees, who were too lazy to talk to him and drove him out. Li Xin changed her clothes, dragged her aching body, and slowly came out holding the table. Then she heard someone looking for the end of summer. When she saw Lao Xu who was driven out, she used all her strength to chase him out. Just a little bit of the way, she was sweating with pain. "I can find the end of summer." As soon as Lao Xu heard that he could find the end of summer, he immediately walked excitedly to Li Xin and said, "do you know where she is?" "Well, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a place to talk." Then Li Xin walked forward, and Xiao Xu followed him. ... on the 23rd floor of Marriott group, xiaonuomi is running the company alone. Just now, when daddy saw that mommy was not running a company, he asked her where Mommy had gone. Little nuomi told him that mommy was a cafe, so he followed her. She was so bored that she came out. Qiaoman has been on a business trip recently. Song Xu and they are running a company. Sitting near the door, song Xu sees the cute little glutinous rice at the door. She pokes her head and looks inside curiously. Xiaonuomi wears a white T-shirt with a cute pig and a pair of jeans'' suspenders, which makes her skin more lovely. She has eyebrows as thick as the president''s, nose bridge as well as long and thick eyelashes. It seems that she is six or seven points similar to the president. I feel like the illegitimate son of the president. In addition to the president''s attitude towards her, the people in the general manager''s office dare not neglect her. Song Xu came out immediately, and the delicate features of little glutinous rice came into view. Her face looks like a ripe apple in September, and her big crystal eyes look like two crystal grapes. She is a little princess coming out of the picture."Little friend, do you have something to do?" Song Xu looks at the beautiful and lovely little glutinous rice and likes it very much. His words are also gentle. He doesn''t have the appearance of business on weekdays. "It''s boring for me to be alone in it." Small glutinous rice pouts small mouth son, Bai Xi''s small fat hand, pointed to the president''s office said. "Uncle, can I come to your company?" Little glutinous rice raised his head, blinked his big eyes, with a tender and lovely voice. "Of course." Song Xu looked at the cute, soft and polite little glutinous rice and couldn''t help scraping its nose. "I''ll take you in to play." The staff of the general manager''s office, looking at the cute little glutinous rice, surrounded by a group of people. Song Xu didn''t know where to take a sugar for her. The little face of the little glutinous rice flour carving jade carving is shining clearly, but I don''t know what I think of, so I suddenly step down. She shook her head. "My mommy said, you can''t eat from strangers." The child is so clever and lovely. It''s very attractive. "We are colleagues with your mother, not strangers." There is a beautiful young sister beside, said with a smile, "put your pocket, you will eat later." "Little friend, who''s your daddy?" The young lady couldn''t help asking. She was really curious. The president was very kind to her. Is she really the illegitimate daughter of the president!! "My father is mu Hanyu," said little nuomi with a grin. She had heard mummy call him that. Call the president by his name!!! The people who run the company are stunned by lightning, looking at the cute little girl sprouting in front of them. Few people dare to call the president directly, and the face of xiaonuomi is 6-7 points similar to the president. It''s the daughter of the president. This time, the people in the office of the president are more attentive. They put all the food and play that can be stuffed into the pocket of the small glutinous rice in the pocket of the small glutinous rice. "Thank you." Small glutinous rice to see so much to eat, black eyes suddenly bright, pink mouth son happy thanks. Chapter 49 "What is this?" At the end of summer, I went to pick up xiaonuomi. When I got on the bus, I found her pockets bulging. "Guess what." Little glutinous rice patted his pocket and said with a smile. "Mommy doesn''t know... Can you tell me?" At the end of summer, I learned how to be a coquettish little glutinous rice. Listen to Mu Hanyu hiss almost laugh out, life to resist, just pick the next eyebrow. Little glutinous rice raised his hand and poured out all the things in his pocket, including some snacks and toys. "So much from you." At the end of summer, how can a small bag of glutinous rice hold so many things. "They were all given by my uncles and aunts in the office. I told them that I couldn''t eat the things of strangers, so they all stuffed them in my pocket." Small glutinous rice raised his face carved with powder and jade, looked at the end of summer with big black eyes, and said with pride, "they are very kind to me." At the end of summer, when I went to pick up the little glutinous rice, it really seemed that I had just come out of the general manager''s office. There are so many people like small glutinous rice, and I think it''s very good in the end of summer. She touched the small white face of glutinous rice, smiling gently, "then you remember to thank your uncles and aunts tomorrow." "I just said thank you." Small Glutinous Rice said with a smile, toward the end of summer spit out tongue. Mu Hanyu is carrying a perfect face as impeccable as sculpture. He is as proud as an emperor. His sexy lips raise a sly smile. He admires Hanyu''s daughter. Who dares to be bad to her? He should be good to her. Thank you! But the little guy is really smart. He knows that he can''t eat food given by strangers. At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s face is full of pear vortex, and her charming facial features are more and more charming. Little nuomi is always clever, so she doesn''t need to worry too much. She closed the back seat door, got into the cab and started the car. The car drove on the road as usual, and it was as smooth as sitting on a bed in a luxurious bedroom. But today, it seems that it''s not the same as usual. I can''t say it''s strange. At the end of summer, I always feel that there is a car following her. There seems to be a black car behind. It follows her not far or near. When she drives fast, it also follows her. When she drives slowly, he also follows her. When she turns, it follows her. At the end of summer, she suddenly felt an indescribable uneasiness. She stepped on the brake and wanted to see the car behind. The brake was a little too fast, and little nuomi''s body fell forward uncontrollably, almost hitting the back of the chair in front of him. A big hand with distinct and slender joints immediately stretched out and pulled the small glutinous rice into his arms. Little nuomi suddenly felt a warm embrace. She didn''t cry to the ordinary child. She just looked at Mu Hanyu with grateful eyes. Then she turned to the front and looked at him with concern, "Mommy, how are you? Is there anything wrong?" "What for?" Mu Hanyu''s face was covered with frost, and his cold black eyes were filled with anger. His low magnetic voice came out from his thin lips. The chill released from his handsome and cold face was so cold that the air around him would freeze. At the end of summer, she had been paying attention to the car behind her. When she was worried, she forgot that xiaonuomi was also in the car. She was afraid. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu caught xiaonuomi in time. She didn''t care to look at the car behind her. She turned her head and asked with concern, "nuomi, how are you? Did you knock it?" At the end of summer, her face was a little pale, and her dark eyes were a little flustered. "Mommy, I''m fine." Small glutinous rice hook mouth, a smile. Small glutinous rice just is really scared, but fortunately, daddy caught her and held her in his arms. Thanks to Daddy! Small glutinous rice turned his head, Bai Xi''s small fat hand around Mu Hanyu''s neck, Du powder soft mouth in his handsome cheek gently kiss, "thank you Dad than protect me, you are really too powerful." The reaction was so quick that I caught her in one fell swoop. The corners of Mu Hanyu''s eyes jumped, and the world seemed to be still at this moment. When his daughter''s lip lightly kisses his cheek, the softness and the milk fragrance from her body flow into Mu Hanyu''s heart like an electric current. He didn''t think that it was just an easy move for him. Xiaonuomi not only kissed him, but also praised him. The joy that cannot be expressed in the heart, or this is the feeling that blood is thicker than water. She is so cute. He subconsciously embraces his daughter''s little body and kisses her pink face. He picked clean Hu dregs and pricked little glutinous rice''s face itching, which made little glutinous rice giggle. Mu Hanyu suddenly did not have the cold appearance just now. He looked at the small glutinous rice with soft eyes, and then looked down at the end of summer discontentedly. At the end of summer, driving is usually very stable, which is rarely the case.At the end of summer, I was deeply relieved to see that little glutinous rice was OK. Fortunately, little glutinous rice was OK. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu caught xiaonuomi in time. She wanted to say thank you to Mu Hanyu, but xiaonuomi said it first. Small glutinous rice encountered things calm appearance, do things with propriety and order, this seems to have a little bit like Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s beautiful face, she was gazed at by her cold black eyes. She felt like falling into the abyss. She was a little nervous and worried. Just now, she felt that a pair of eyes in the car seemed to stare at her, which made her back cool. "It seems that someone was following us just now. I''m a little uneasy. I just stepped on the brake in a hurry to see who was on the bus." At the end of summer, she explained carefully and looked back at the window. Just now she was anxious to see little nuomi. She didn''t see the license plate of the car behind and the people inside. Who dares to follow his car? Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his eyes were deep and sharp. He just focused on xiaonuomi and didn''t notice the outside. He looked up at the car walking outside as usual, as if there was nothing special. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes were slightly deep, and she was close to her thin lips. At the end of summer, looking at his suspicious expression, Bai Xi''s beautiful face was pale and weak. Her bright black eyes sank and turned. It really seemed that the outside was the same as usual. Looking at the uneasy appearance on the beautiful Bai Xi''s face at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s heart moved slightly. "Don''t worry. I''ll have it checked." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips slowly spit out a languid and magnetic voice, deep and dumb. Chapter 50 "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." the mobile phone rings at the end of summer. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s a strange number. At the end of summer, she was playing with little nuomi on the sofa of her company. She always thought of the eyes on the car behind yesterday, so she didn''t go out to drive in the morning. When she came out in the morning, she looked around to make sure that, as usual, there was nothing special. She immediately felt whether she was a little nervous. "Hello." At the end of summer, I don''t know whose it is, but I still pick it up. "At the end of summer, I''m Li Xin." A soft voice came from the other end of the phone. At the end of summer, I feel a little disgusted when I hear this voice. I think of the way she looked like yesterday. She played a real role and cheated everyone. Suddenly, she twisted her eyebrows. Why did she call? "I''m really sorry yesterday. I was confused and did something stupid. Would you forgive me?" Lin Xin listened to the phone that half ring, no response, immediately went on to say, weak voice with real. "I see. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up." At the end of summer, her voice was cold. She really didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was so wronged yesterday and wanted to come and grab her face. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu protected her in time. "At the end of summer, I really know I''m wrong. Can you give me a chance to come out for dinner? I want to apologize to you face to face." Lin Xin seems to be worried about the end of summer hung up the phone, said hastily, sincere tone. At the end of summer, she was not unreasonable and unforgiving. Since she had said that, she would never see her face again. She sighed and said, "don''t bother. I forgive you. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." "Don''t hang up, don''t, listen to me, late summer." Li Xin bit her lip and choked up in her voice. "I''m sorry, at the end of summer, I saw that you all went to work in the company, but I, a college student, worked as a part-time worker in the coffee shop. I have a special inferiority complex, so I envy you so much. The coffee shop has dismissed me, and I''ve been punished. I''ll make a new start in the future, so you can give me a chance to apologize." At the end of summer, she picked her eyebrows. There was a trace of sadness in her beautiful and clear eyes. She hesitated and thought deeply. Li Xin said that she had low self-esteem. It seemed that she also talked about her heart at the end of summer. When she was a child, her parents didn''t want her, and the children laughed at her. She had low self-esteem. After living in my uncle''s home, she is like a child under the fence. She has a special inferiority complex, so she studies very hard. Later, Xia Yi gave her medicine. She was pregnant and gave birth to little nuomi. She was a single mother with little nuomi. Other people''s cold words also made her feel inferior. So she worked very hard for two jobs. She hoped that little nuomi could have the same life as other children except that she didn''t have a father. This inferiority complex was deeply rooted in her heart. Even if she was strong enough to wrap it, she knew the pain. She seems to understand Li Xin''s sufferings in a moment. It''s not easy for her to go to school and work part-time in a coffee shop as a college student. "Well, all right." At the end of summer, she sighed deeply and agreed to her. "Really? Thank you for the end of summer. Can you bring small glutinous rice with you? I bought a small gift for her, which can also be regarded as an apology gift for you. Do you think it''s ok Li Xin has some surprises. "Let me ask little glutinous rice." The end of summer said faintly. "Yes, yes. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. I''ll wait for you all the time. You''ll come as soon as you come! " Li Xin happily hung up the phone, her eyes emitting a gloomy light. She had been carried away by anger. At the end of summer, she looked at the hung up mobile phone and thought about it. She looked back and asked little nuomi, "an aunt said she wanted to apologize to her mother. She also bought a gift for you and asked you to go with her." "Why did she apologize to you?" Little glutinous rice looked at the end of summer without blinking. Small glutinous rice is still small. At the end of summer, I didn''t tell her what happened yesterday. I just told her, "it''s just some small things." "Good." Small glutinous rice think there is no problem, he agreed to go with her, thought about it and said, "you want to compare with dad." Mu Hanyu went to a meeting today, but she hasn''t come back for a long time. At the end of summer, she knew that he was in a meeting and was afraid of disturbing him. She didn''t call him. Qiaoman went on a business trip, so she had to go to find song Xu. "Song Xu, Li Xin, a former colleague of the cafe, has something to do with me. General manager Mu is in a meeting in the morning. If he calls me after the meeting, I''ll come back." "All right." Song Xu is surprised, why who asked her, she has to say so clearly, but still respectfully agreed. After the end of summer, Li Xin took xiaonuomi out of the door. The address Li Xin gave her was a suburb. At the end of the summer, I thought that Li Xingang had been dismissed and had no income. Maybe it was the restaurant she decided to stay in, or maybe it was a small restaurant nearby, so I didn''t have any doubts. But the closer she got to the address Li Xin said, her heart began to feel uneasy again. She wondered what was going on for two days, whether it was because of her recent special anxiety that she was like this. When I arrived at the small restaurant, my heart became more uneasy at the end of summer. There was no one here. There were many fruit trees beside the road. The restaurant nearby seemed to be a stop for passing vehicles.At the end of summer, she hesitated. She wanted to drive away. Just as she was about to start the car, she saw Li Xin not far away waving to her. Today, she wore a sportswear, and her face didn''t have make-up. Li Xin, who didn''t have make-up, looked a little delicate, and didn''t have the usual aggressive look. At the end of summer, she thought about it, and when she came, she just sat down for a while, made her words clear and left. She had to drive over and stop somewhere, at the end of summer, she closed the door and got out of the car. As soon as she was about to go to hold little nuomi, someone suddenly covered her mouth. At the end of summer, she had never encountered such a thing before. She opened her eyes in horror, struggled and wanted to scream, but found that she had nothing to do I can''t shout it out. Can only shout from the heart, "glutinous rice, go! Let''s go! " Tears kept flowing down from her eyes, her hands and feet less and less strength, consciousness more and more fuzzy, fainted. "Mommy, let go of my mommy." The little glutinous rice came down and watched the bald uncle holding a towel to his mother. Without hesitation, he ran to hold the disgusting thigh and bit it down. Lao Xu was so hurt that he wanted to throw it out. Little nuomi was so wrapped up that he couldn''t throw it out. Li Xin also took a towel in her hand, covered the little glutinous rice''s face and hissed, "I didn''t expect that this little thing, so stubborn, was as cheap as her mother, holding the man''s thigh and wouldn''t let go." Small glutinous rice wants to struggle, but her limbs are soft and weak... She also faints. Chapter 51 After the meeting, Mu Hanyu strode to the office. His steps were elegant and elegant. These two days, he seemed to be used to having them in the office. After a morning meeting, he seemed to be eager to see them. As soon as he entered the office, his dark eyes couldn''t help scanning the office to find the location of their mother and daughter. Why aren''t you running a company? Mu Hanyu''s face darkened down, twisted his eyebrows, picked up his cell phone and called out unhappily. She''s not waiting for him in the office. Where did she go? Did she go out to pick up the order without his permission? "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!" The standard sweet voice on the phone. If you pick up the order, she won''t turn it off. She didn''t take the order. Where can she go? Mu Hanyu went into the rest room and looked for them again. He made sure there was no sign of them and turned to come out. Song Xu looks at the brisk president and goes back to the office happily. He immediately makes a phone call to the end of summer, but the phone is turned off at the end of summer. In Song Xu''s heart, she feels that it''s not right. Seeing what she told him at the end of summer, she won''t turn off the power. Is there no electricity? Or is something wrong? Do you want to talk to the president! The president treats this woman very differently. When he hesitated to go in to find the president, the president came out with a frosty face, obviously unhappy. "Where are the mother and daughter inside?" Mu Hanyu''s low magnetic voice is cold. Song Xu saw the obvious change of the president''s mood at a glance, and said in his heart that the mother and daughter were really unusual. He swallowed his throat. "Miss Xia said that Li Xin, who is in the residence coffee shop, had something to do with her. She went out and asked me to call her after the president''s meeting. She came back immediately, but I just called her and her mobile phone was turned off." Song Xuyuan said the words of the end of summer, and he was sure that he didn''t miss any key words. He was afraid that in case of an accident in the end of summer, he didn''t know how he would die. Mu Hanyu''s handsome face is even colder. His dark eyes are sharp and cold. At the end of summer, he said yesterday that someone was following her. He was busy in the morning and didn''t investigate the matter. Did something happen to her? He called again, but it was still off! ... "Mommy! Late summer Small glutinous rice low voice called the end of summer, small body against her side, gently shaking her. At the end of summer, she heard little nuomi calling her. She tried to open her eyes, but her head was so heavy that her neck could hardly support her head. At the end of summer, the memory still stays at the time when she was just in a coma. She bit her lip with her teeth and forced herself to wake up quickly. "Nuomi, how are you? Have they done anything to you?" At the end of summer, he opened his eyes and searched for the figure of the little glutinous rice. Fortunately, she was by her side. Her hair was in a mess and her hands and feet were tied with ropes. "Mommy, I''m fine! You wake up at last Xiaonuomi said anxiously that she had called her for a long time and finally woke up. At the end of summer, she woke up slowly, and her eyes were waking up little by little. She swept around. It should be a warehouse that has been abandoned for many years. There are a lot of spider silk in it. You can smell a rotten breath when you breathe. At the moment, the warehouse is quiet and there is no one else. It''s a bit gloomy. "Nuomi, did you wake up and see anyone?" At the end of the summer, she struggled hard. There were bursts of pain in her wrist, and her hands and feet were tied to the ground. She had to find a way to take little glutinous rice out. "It''s the woman you saw when you got out of the car, the old Xu who often teases you in the parking lot, and the one you don''t know. They did it by three people." Little glutinous rice thought hard and answered. Maybe they were looking at her as a little girl, so they didn''t get enough medicine for her. She woke up earlier and just saw the three of them leaving. There are three people! At the end of summer, Li Xin and Lao Lin knew that they wanted to revenge her, and they also found a helper. At the end of the summer, the restlessness in their hearts was like the tide. Could they still escape? She has to get out. She has to get out with little sticky rice! "Glutinous rice, don''t be afraid! Mommy will find a way to get you out At the end of summer, comforting little nuomi, he struggled harder, and his wrist was cut out of blood by the tight rope. "Mommy, I''m not afraid. My hand is coming out. Don''t worry." Small glutinous rice also comfort Mommy, she is just a 5-year-old child, how can she not be afraid, just encounter things small glutinous rice seems to be more calm. As soon as she woke up, she started to push the rope on her hand, which was not so tight, and her hands were small and flexible. Little nuomi''s hand struggled for a long time, and finally broke free from the rope that bound her. "Mommy, you see I broke away!" Small glutinous rice turned to face the end of summer, raised his hands, surprise way."Glutinous rice, you are so good. Please help Mommy to untie it." At the end of summer, she asked nuomi to untie the rope for her. They have to leave before the three of them come back. Small glutinous rice from the side to find a waste rusty knife, hard to cut open the rope. "Mommy! Your hands Little glutinous rice untied the rope on her body at the end of summer. There was a lot of blood flowing on her wrist, which was a bit bloody. Little glutinous rice was very distressed. "Mommy''s OK." At the end of summer, she shakes her head and hugs the glutinous rice tightly into her arms. Her face is pale and bloodless. God knows how anxious she was when Lao Xu covered her mouth just now. For the first time, she thought that she might never see little glutinous rice again. Small glutinous rice cleverly holding the end of summer, patted her back, "Mommy, let''s run out first." At the end of summer, the most urgent thing is to take xiaonuomi away. But there are at least three of them, or more than three of them. What if we meet them. At the end of the summer, the squinting medicine had not completely gone away, and a handsome and peerless face appeared in my mind. Mu Hanyu! Yes, inform Mu Hanyu first, he will come to save them. At the end of summer, she reached out to touch her pocket. Her pocket was empty. Her mobile phone and wallet had been searched away. There was nothing! At the end of summer, he gritted his teeth and ran out with little glutinous rice in his arms. It was a big deal to fight with them. She would never let them hurt little nuomi. The windows of the warehouse are very high. It is obviously impossible to go out from the window with small glutinous rice at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I had to run to the door with little glutinous rice in my arms. Just at the end of summer, the door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open. It was too late to dodge at the end of summer. It was bald Lao Xu who came out with a disgusting and ferocious smile on his face. "You dare to run!" Chapter 52 "What do you want?" The end of summer gnashes his teeth and yells. There are two other people standing behind Lao Xu. One is Li Xin, who is forward and backward, and the other is a short, thin, middle-aged man with a little sharp mouth. He looks more obscene than Lao Xu. At the end of summer, he knew this man. He was close to Lao Xu. Last time, he was one of the people who chatted with lewd girls. But why does he want to help Lao Xu? Even if it''s just kidnapping, it''s a crime! At the end of summer, I was very afraid, but I couldn''t lose my momentum at this time. The more I let them see that they were afraid, the more they dared to bully her. "What do you think I want to do?" Lao Xu pointed to her undulating chest and silver laughed. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she looked down at herself. She didn''t know when her shirt had opened the two buttons on it. Her skin was white and delicate, and there were traces of blood in the place where she was tied. It seemed more attractive. Lao Xu couldn''t help swallowing. Scared to the end of summer, he took a big step behind his legs and hurriedly buckled the button back. There were three of them. If they had to fight each other, she would have to save the little glutinous rice first. "You! You put the little glutinous rice first, and I''ll leave it to you. " Talk to them in the end of summer. "Mommy, I don''t want to. I want to be with you." Small glutinous rice Bracelet holding the end of summer, she does not want to leave her. At the end of the summer, she secretly gave her a look, and little nuomi didn''t say anything. Yes, I can''t find someone to save mummy until I run out. "Oh, mother and daughter are very affectionate." Old Xu approached step by step, and at the end of summer he stepped back. "When the rich people on the list came to humiliate our old acquaintances, I didn''t see you so affectionate!" "I know I''m wrong. I apologize to you!" At the end of summer, he held little glutinous rice and tried to keep a certain distance from Lao Xu. She tried not to irritate them as much as possible, but also to delay as much as possible. Maybe Mu Hanyu would come to save her when she saw that they were not there! "Apologies work. What do you want the police to do?" The short, thin man with monkey''s gills came up behind, with fierce eyes: "Lao Zhang was arrested by you in the police station!" "Who is Lao Zhang?" At the end of summer, I searched in my mind, "do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know Lao Zhang!" "You don''t know, I know, that''s my brother!" The man with monkey cheek grinned wildly and gnashed his teeth. "He''s just a little white-collar worker. You beat him half to death, and he called the police and was arrested." At the end of the summer, I understand that this man is the brother of the man who molested Liu Lu last time! He''s strong!! At the end of summer, she rolled her eyes in her heart. She really wanted to spit at him. But little nuomi is here. She can''t annoy them. "There must be some misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was your brother." At the end of the summer. "Now you know, dammit!" Monkey cheek man''s eyes are full of anger. He is getting closer to Lao Xu. At the end of summer, the sweat and hair of the whole body are full of fear! She has no choice but to retreat. Behind her is a wall. What should we do with small glutinous rice? What should I do? "Bah, you villain." The little glutinous rice spat on the man with monkey gills and glared at him mercilessly! It turned out that they were the ones who bullied Aunt Liu Lu last time, and they dare to arrest them this time. It''s so hateful! The spittle is falling on the face of the monkey cheek man, he instinctively closed his eyes. When Lao Xu saw him in such a mess, he couldn''t help laughing. "You''re a real counsellor. You''ve been bullied by a little girl." Monkey cheek man immediately felt that he had been greatly insulted. He raised his hand and slapped at the little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, the palm of her hand was shaking. She was determined to protect the little glutinous rice and kicked it. The man with monkey''s gills then fell to the ground. At the end of summer, her head was buzzing and she subconsciously wanted to escape. As she ran, she cried out, "help, help!" "How dare you run! You son of a bitch Lao Xu catches up quickly, blocks the way to the end of summer and slaps her in the face. At the end of summer, her face was in pain. This slap made her dizzy. She insisted on not falling down. "Dare you kick me! You dead woman, you don''t know what to do Monkey cheek man got up and slapped at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I can''t hold myself down and sit on the cold ground, with blood coming out of the corner of my mouth, my cheeks burning and my ears roaring "how are you, Mommy?" Small glutinous rice panic looking at the end of summer asked, angry she turned to bite the monkey cheek man. At the end of summer, she quickly pulled her back. She shook her head to xiaonuomi and protected her behind her. Lao Xu is getting closer and closer. He pinches his chin at the end of summer. His disgusting old face is almost up. "You bitch, you stole a man, you have all the children, and you''ll dress up in the evening. I''ll do it today!" The silver look in his eyes was unacceptable to the end of summer.She has goose bumps all over her body! "Let go!" At the end of summer, he turned his face away from the land and broke away from Xu''s hand. His tone was tough. "Do you want to fight with us with a baby?" Lao Xu laughed instead of anger. "It''s useless for you to break your throat. You''d better serve my grandfather. I''m not sure I''ll let your little glutinous rice go." Lao Xu''s obscene smile and contemptuous words made him cry in his eyes at the end of summer. What should little glutinous rice do? But fear is one thing. She has to protect xiaonuomi. She can''t let them hurt xiaonuomi! She looked at the pale Li Xin not far away. She must have been thrown out by Mu Hanyu that day, so she was angry. She is usually vain, but she is not a very bad girl. "Li Xin, help me. You are a college student. It won''t be good for you to mix with people like them!" At the end of summer, she yelled, hoping to call back her conscience. When Li Xin heard the cry for help at the end of summer, she suddenly stood there in fear. She just wants to teach the end of summer a lesson. She just wants to see the painful snot when she wakes up and beg her to let go of her picture. Then she slaps them hard to relieve her anger. It seems that these two men are going to be sharp in the end of summer. She felt it was a big deal! "If you let me go now, I won''t hold you responsible." At the end of Xia Dynasty, Li Xin''s eyes flickered a little wavering, and then he called, "that man, he is the accomplice of the strong sharp criminal, a white-collar woman of Marriott, who was almost given strong sharp by him!" "You go back to school well and find a good job after graduation. Your future is bright." At the end of summer, she looked at her eagerly and begged, "I beg you, can you help me take out the small glutinous rice?" Chapter 53 "Lao Xu, don''t go too far. Just scare her." Li Xin bit his lip and advised Lao Xu that if Lao Xu and Lao Xu were really strong at the end of summer, the consequences would be unimaginable. She doesn''t want to go to jail! "You smelly motherfucker, you''re talking nonsense. You''ve done it together." Monkey cheek man warned Li Xin fiercely. He was afraid that Lao Xu would be moved, and the duck paper would fly. Li Xin was already afraid. Hearing such a threat from him, she was overwhelmed with fear. Instinctively, she turned to run out. Monkey cheek man immediately ran after Li Xin and grabbed him with both hands. Li Xin was so scared that she struggled hard, "you let me go! Let me go... I called the police!" Monkey gill man was afraid that she would go out to the police. Lin Xin could not let her go as soon as he called. He reached out and picked up a rope from the side and tied up her hand. Anyway, this woman is good. Tie it up and enjoy it later. At the end of summer, looking at the monkey cheek man who is chasing Li Xin, she has only bald Lao Xu on her side. She pushes Lao Xu away and pulls up little glutinous rice to run. Only when she just ran away, she couldn''t run any more. Xiaonuomi''s other hand was caught by Laoxu. Small glutinous rice struggling to open the disgusting man''s hand, she looked up to bite his hand, the whole person was pinched up by Lao Xu, small glutinous rice and urgent kick, "let me go." "Let go of the little glutinous rice. "At the end of summer, she cried out in horror. She anxiously turned back to hold the little glutinous rice. She was also afraid that she would pull too hard and the little glutinous rice''s hand would hurt. She let go of small glutinous rice''s hand, the whole person pours at Lao Xu there, want to with him desperately posture. "Ah, you cunt, let go!" Lao Xu shouts in pain. Does this mother and daughter belong to dogs? It turned out that the end of summer bit his ear, so painful that he had to release his hand holding small glutinous rice, and use his hand to open the mouth of the end of summer. His hand was about to get into the eyes of the end of summer several times. At the end of summer, she bit her hands together in a hurry. She bit very hard. This was the only chance for xiaonuomi to leave. Her hand kept signaling, and xiaonuomi ran quickly. Little glutinous rice took a look at the end of summer and ran out. She had to go to her father or other people to save mummy. But before she got to the door, the monkey cheek man had tied up Li Xin and came over. The old warehouse has only one gate, and the other windows are too high for small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, she looked at the little glutinous rice. She had to attract the attention of the man with monkey gills. She bit it harder. The strong smell of blood rushed into her nose. It was very disgusting, but she couldn''t let go. Lao Xu cried in pain, "come and help me, come and help me. This watch is biting my ear." Sure enough, the man with monkey''s gills looked this way, and Lao Xu was so miserable! Even Li Xin, who has been struggling, looks this way. Small glutinous rice took the opportunity to avoid the monkey gill man, ran to the door, she tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked. Monkey cheek man pinched small glutinous rice from behind and raised her in front of the end of summer. "If you don''t let go, I''ll strangle her." Sure enough, small glutinous rice is the soft rib of the end of summer, the pupil of the end of summer suddenly constricted, immediately released the mouth, roared, "you let her go." Lao Xu, who was released, finally got his freedom. He felt that his hand was shaking, let alone his ears. "Pa!" Lao Xu angrily slapped the end of Xia with his other hand. He tried harder than ever. At the end of Xia, he was thrown out and fell to the ground with his ears buzzing. "Mommy, Mommy..." the cry of little glutinous rice came to mind in the old warehouse. Lao Xu took a rope to tie her up, and also tied her up to small glutinous rice, and threw them together. "How are you, Mommy?" Small glutinous rice choked to ask Mommy, Mommy''s face has swollen with pig''s head. "One for each!" Monkey cheek man points at the two women in front of him, and laughs with Lao Xu. He chose Li Xin, who is round and big, and he can''t wait to walk towards Li Xin. Li Xin moved back in fear and begged bitterly. Her tears could not stop flowing down. "No, brother, please let me go, OK?" "Cry what cry, bad luck." The monkey cheek man slapped Li Xin in the face, grabbed her throat, leaned over to kiss her, and gave her a hand. Li Xin''s eyes widened in fear, biting and kicking anxiously. "Bitch, I''ll take care of you today. Let''s see how coquettish you are!" Lao Xu also bent down to touch the smooth face of the end of summer, with a ferocious smile on his lips. "You''re breaking the law. You''re going to jail." Looking at Lao Xu approaching, at the end of summer, he forced himself to calm down and said to Lao Xu, "I have money now. If you let me go, I''ll give you 5 million immediately!" "Five million?" Lao Xu hesitated a little. With the five million yuan, what kind of woman did he want. "Yes, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you 5 million immediately, and never call the police." Late summer guarantees.Now she can only try to stabilize Lao Xu. Monkey gill man also stopped and looked this way. Five million! Li Xin was completely shocked. At the end of summer, she could take out so much money at once. She was just a toilet sweeper!!! Thinking of the luxury car she drove that day and the kindness of Mu Hanyu to her, my heart was instantly occupied by envy and hatred, and the picture of being humiliated that day came back to my mind. The president will do harm to her at the end of summer, and she will be here today because of her! Lao Xu and the wretched man in front of him won''t let him go even if they let him go at the end of summer. Isn''t he the only one to fall down on today. "You''re stupid. She lied to you. How could she get so much money? She just wanted to escape." Li Xin sneered and looked at the end of summer coldly. He also wanted her to accompany him in the end of summer when he had an accident. How could he let him escape. The end of summer can''t help shivering. Is Li Xin crazy? How can she be so crazy? Doesn''t she want to run away? The hesitation on Lao Xu''s face dissipated, and he didn''t believe that he could take out so much money at the end of summer in just a few days. He pinched the chin of the end of summer and sneered, "you can''t escape today anyway, and you have to cheat me at a price, you bitch." With that, Lao Xu turned to the man with monkey gills and said, "you don''t like children. I''ll give you that little thing, too." He said the little thing is small glutinous rice! At the end of summer, she knew that they wanted to hurt xiaonuomi, and her sweat and hair revealed her fear. Her prickly red eyes like a knife scanning Lao Xu, she struggled to fight all the strength to kick away Lao Xu, "you have to dare to move a little sticky rice hair, I promise I will never let you go." She did not expect that people could be so dangerous. They are lunatics. They are completely rational. They are a group of lunatics. They can do anything immoral. She is afraid to shake the body, the devil like place, in the end who can save her little glutinous rice! Mu Hanyu... Save little glutinous rice... Save her. You can do anything you want me to do... The end of summer cried out in my heart. Looking at the murderous eyes, Lao Xu was stunned for a moment, and was kicked out at the end of summer. He cried bitterly, "you want to die!" Monkey cheek man angrily kicks to the end of summer. At the end of summer, with all his strength, he jumps up and bumps into his whole body. The monkey gill man didn''t expect that she was tied up like that and could jump up. She was knocked out and hit the wall like that, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At the end of summer, I fell down, but I didn''t feel pain. "Mommy." Little glutinous rice tears in her eyes. She helped the late summer sit up. They looked at each other and understood. They shared a common hatred. Lao Xu and monkey gill man stood up in pain and walked step by step. Looking at their murderous eyes, they were a little weak. "Bang." Just then, they heard the sound of the door being kicked open. Chapter 54 "Who?" Monkey gill male startled way, everyone looked up to the door doubtfully. It''s an abandoned warehouse, and it''s in the middle of nowhere. I can''t see a single person all year round. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, a tall and tall man in black strides in. His steps are elegant and fast, like a cheetah. With his inherent noble spirit, he has a kind of suffocating anger, which has been oppressed invisibly. On his beautiful face, a pair of black eyes are sharp as a sharp blade. At a glance, he saw that the ground was dirty, as if it had rolled on the ground. His face was blue and purple. At the end of the summer, he protected the little glutinous rice behind him, and her eyes looked like death. Mu Hanyu''s heart was stabbed! He''s still a little late. His cold eyes were more fierce and vicious. The warehouse was as silent as death. Looking at Mu Hanyu coming in like a God, Lao Xu and monkey cheek man stood there, shivering. At the end of summer, when I saw him, I was surprised. They were about to be saved. This handsome, cold, tall man is the God in her mind now! "You, don''t mind your own business, or you won''t get any fruit." The man with monkey gills reacted first. He strengthened his courage and roared. Mu Hanyu didn''t care at all. He strode forward and beat the monkey cheek man with one punch, and then beat Lao Xu with another. The pain made them cry out and fall down. Mu Hanyu flashed over, raised his feet and kicked them. They went out for a long time. The blood came out of their mouths and collapsed on the ground. The pain was unbearable and they kept wailing. Mu Hanyu''s action is graceful and fierce, which doesn''t give people the chance to fight back. See small glutinous rice dumbfounded, just like the wolf two people, was beaten by his father. She raised her baby''s fat face, blinked her big eyes, and her black eyes showed a proud light. She exclaimed in surprise, "Daddy, you are so cool!" Daddy! Daddy!!!!! Lao Xu, monkey''s cheek man and Li Xin all looked over in shock. They were shocked to see the ground. Their hair was messy, their face was red and swollen, and they were all injured women. How can this ordinary woman be the woman of this handsome and golden man? His slender body was wearing a long black high-grade custom-made coat with simple shirts inside. All of them were well ironed. Even after the fight, the noble clothes were still neat and could not be stuck out. He was standing there lazily, with a handsome face and a cold face. His three-dimensional outline seemed to be carved with ingenuity. It was inconceivable that he was perfect. His straight nose, strong chin and tight thin lips all exuded a cold and noble atmosphere. But his black eyes were cold. Even though he was separated from the distance, he could still feel the cold cruelty and chill from all over his body, which made people feel scared from the heart. How can a man like this be the father of this child? The father of the child is not the husband of the end of summer? How is that possible? Lao Xu is like a thunderbolt! They seem to have offended the wrong people. Li Xin is not much less, others don''t know who the man is, she can recognize this handsome man. He is the president of Marriott International, Mu Hanyu. He just every action is so elegant, she has never seen even fight can fight so elegant noble man, he is like a cheetah general fast, action handsome sharp. But for being tied, Li Xin would like to fall at his feet now. How can such a person be the father of a child and the husband of the end of summer!!! Impossible? There must be something wrong. How can it be the end of summer? Why is it the end of summer? She is just an aunt sweeping the floor. She can climb up to such a noble man as Mu Shao. Why can''t she, Li Xin? She is also a student of H University! The jealousy in Li Xin''s heart, like a torrential flood, eroded her heart and immediately turned into hatred. She was tied here at the end of the summer. It was because of this that she was tied here. Mu Hanyu strode towards the end of summer, and song Xu trotted behind him. His pretty face was red, as if he had run a lot of roads. He was still breathing heavily. It seemed that the car hadn''t stopped. The president was like a ghost, and he couldn''t catch up with him. He has never seen such a mu Shao, driving fast, right foot has not left the accelerator, Shengsheng high-end car, out of the car''s speed. The woman in front of song Xu''s eyes seems to understand why Mu Shao is crazy for her. She has delicate pink lips, her eyes are as clear as the lake water, with a stubborn, although the whole face is red and swollen, but still can not cover up her elegant and beautiful, her petite and weak body strong to protect the small glutinous rice in the back, it can be seen that the small glutinous rice is better protected by her, and not hurt, and her exposed white Xi skin The injury on the skin is so obvious.Mu Hanyu went to the end of summer with small glutinous rice side, squatted down, cold vision swept the end of summer. "Mu Shao, dagger." Song Xu respectfully puts a dagger in front of Mu Hanyu. "Call the police!" Mu Hanyu took the dagger and gave song Xu a cold hum. He brushed the ground twice and cut off all the ropes on the little glutinous rice. Then he said gently to the little glutinous rice, "are you OK, little glutinous rice?" Small glutinous rice Yang Yang lips, "thank you daddy, I''m ok." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, reached for his hand and scratched the bridge of his nose. The child was like him, brave and not cowardly. Then this will be tied to the end of the summer all the rope cut off, her delicate body, are green marks, there are traces of blood. He took off his coat and put it on the body of the end of summer. The breath of his body enveloped the body of the end of summer. This overbearing and unreasonable handsome man seems to be carved with cold and noble facial features. His broad forehead, straight nose and deep black eyes are like eagles in the night. He radiates cold and sharp light, but in the cold and sharp eyes he shows concern, which makes the heart of despair and fear find attachment in the end of summer. "Wow... Ah..." She leaned limply against his strong chest, and all her grievances poured out. She couldn''t help crying. She was out of breath. She was really scared just now. She thought she might die here today. She didn''t know what to do if she couldn''t protect xiaonuomi. Tears one by one fell down, the body kept shaking, tears fell surging, fell on Mu Hanyu shirt, rings of halo dye open. Chapter 55 "All right." Mu Hanyu really can''t comfort people, looking at the tearful end of summer is really disgusting, but slender hands, or patted on her shoulder, as if to comfort her. This woman is really strange. When he came in at the door, he saw that she was like a soldier protecting little glutinous rice, but now she was crying like a child. After crying for a long time, she lifted her eyes, and her long and thick eyelashes caught the tears. "Be careful!" At the end of the summer, he shouts with fright. When he raises his eyes, he sees that the man with monkey''s gills comes running fiercely with a sharp knife, and his eyes are widened with fright. Too late to think, she immediately jumped down from Mu Hanyu and opened her hands to block Mu Hanyu''s back. Looking at the man with monkey''s gills rushing over with a knife, Lao Xu also reflected that they are now outlaws. If they don''t fight hard, they have to go to jail! Next to song Xu, he also saw the man rushing over. He immediately raised his leg and kicked him in the abdomen. The man took a small step in his painful hind leg. Then Lao Xu''s knife cuts at him. Song Xu takes a big step back and doesn''t stand firm. Lao Xu uses another knife and kicks it. At the moment of hearing the alarm, the monkey gilled man has lost his mind. His brother Lao Zhang is already in the police station. Does he want to send this woman to the police station. It''s hard to calm your heart! Regardless of the whole body ache, immediately rushed up. Looking at his ferocious and ferocious cut at himself, the whole body trembled at the end of summer. It was just the instinct reaction of saving people, and she had no time to think. But now she looked at the knife in front of her eyes, and it was about to enter her chest. She subconsciously shrank her neck and instinctively closed her eyes. Mu Hanyu also stood up and saw the knife in front of his chest at the end of summer. His heart trembled and he kicked out. The knife fell to the ground with a bang. At the end of summer, she raised her eyes like a dream. Is she OK? She felt her chest. It was true that there was no knife edge or pain. She looked up and looked forward. The knife had fallen not far away from her. "Little glutinous rice!" It was her daughter that came to mind at the end of summer. Little glutinous rice stood there in surprise. Her face was very pale. She was no longer calm. Her little hand was holding tightly and shaking. She really watched the knife almost go into mommy''s chest. At the end of summer, she held her in her arms and comforted, "it''s OK, mom is here, glutinous rice, not afraid." "Wow..." small glutinous rice cried out loud, tears from her young face to the end of summer clothes. She hugged her mother hard. At the end of summer, she hugged her hard. Her tears flowed down. Fortunately, it was OK. At the end of the summer, I felt sorry for myself. "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t bring you here." No matter how smart and brave she is, xiaonuomi is still a five-year-old child. She can only cry until now, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Just at the moment when she closed her eyes, she thought she was dead, and her mind was full of small glutinous rice. Without her small glutinous rice, what should she do? She''s still so young, she hasn''t found her father, how she''s going to live. Small glutinous rice heard her mother''s words of remorse, crying slowly down, she broke away from her mother''s arms, small hand wiped the tears on her face, and then stretched out a small hand to wipe the tears on her mother''s face, looking at her mother''s red and swollen face, tears could not help but flow down, but let small glutinous rice was born to resist, she did not want her mother to worry about her. "Mommy, I''m fine." Small glutinous rice watery eyes looking at her mother, soft voice comfort way, pink tender little face pulled out a small face. "You little devil." At the end of summer, she pulled a smiling face and gently scratched the nose of little nuomi. Her face was stained with a lot of dust. When she cried just now, the dust stuck on her face. It was really like a kid. She couldn''t help kissing her forehead again. At the end of summer, she and xiaonuomi have been living together for a long time. Naturally, she understands xiaonuomi''s mind. She also accepts xiaonuomi''s mind, and she doesn''t want xiaonuomi to worry about her. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyu beat Lao Xu and monkey''s cheek man to death. He came over and looked at the smiling mother and daughter. His tight sword eyebrows loosened slightly. This woman''s heart is really big. Song Xu is more convinced when he looks at the woman in front of him. She is small and thin, but she has just been desperate to protect Mu Shao. She has at least two meters of air. She has just experienced life and death, and she can still pretend to be calm, which is incomparable with all the women he has seen before. Mu Hanyu directly bent over and picked her up. Before he found them, his heart was like being burned on a fire. He thought that if there was something wrong with little nuomi, he would not let this woman go. But why did he pick her up unconsciously when he saw her instead of picking up little nuomi. Maybe it was her desperate appearance that made his heart move.At the end of summer, in his arms, his hand still could not help shaking. He could feel her fear. She was so afraid, but she had to pretend to be strong in front of xiaonuomi. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out." He looked at her eyes with an imperceptible infatuation, he said in a low magnetic voice, soft voice with concern. He wanted to reprimand her. How could he trust others so easily and bring the child to such a remote place? But looking at the woman in front of him, he couldn''t scold her. He just couldn''t help holding her in his arms. He was afraid of hurting her. Song Xu looks at the president in a daze, he has never seen such a gentle president, and such a dirty woman, the president even picked her up, but he has a clean habit!!! You can imagine the position of this woman in the president''s heart! "Hold the little glutinous rice." Mu Hanyu lovingly looked at the little glutinous rice and explained to song Xu. "All right." Song Xu bowed respectfully, then gently picked up the small glutinous rice, followed out. At this time of the end of summer also clever stay in Mu Hanyu his strong warm arms, she this is really the whole body ache to death, just just has been forced to endure. Just close contact with him, late summer is very nervous, she can even feel his heart strong and hard beating sound, her heart can''t help pounding, like a rabbit, as if she opened her mouth, it can jump out immediately, her face also become hot. When Li Xin saw Mu Hanyu who was so good to him at the end of summer, she was so jealous that she went crazy. She pinched her hands tightly, and her nails sank deeply into her palm. She still didn''t feel pain. Why was it her turn to do such a good thing? She was just a single mother sweeping the toilet! Chapter 56 The sound of sirens had already sounded outside, and the policemen were trained from the police car to "sorry for being late, hold up!" A police officer came over first, bowed respectfully to Mu shaodu, and looked up to see the woman in Mu Hanyu''s arms. Who is the weak woman who buries her head deeply in president Mu? How come he has never heard of a woman in general mu? Officer Lu thinks suspiciously. The police car behind him looks at director Lu''s respectful attitude towards Mu Shao and wipes his cold sweat. When they receive the call, they come here immediately. Mu Hanyu didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He hung his lips and hummed, "your public security is getting worse and worse!" Director Lu was so scared that he knelt down and said, "I''ll get rid of these disgusting people right away." Turn around disgusted to see the three people in the warehouse, ordered, "take them away." Lao Xu and the monkey cheek man were beaten to the ground, covered with blood. The police officer came in and dragged them away rudely. When Li Xin heard that the police wanted to take her away, she looked pale like a ghost and cried out in panic, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to jail!" "Mu Shao, Mu Shao, please let me go. I am also a victim." Li Xin struggled to move forward a little bit, she was still tied there, shouting, "I just pleaded with them for the end of summer, they tied me up, the end of summer can testify, you let me go, I don''t want to do prison." Mu Hanyu didn''t look back at her at all. This disgusting woman almost killed his daughter. She deserved it. She lifted her slender thigh and left. At the end of summer, he was soft hearted and pulled the clothes on his chest. His clothes were made of superior materials, which were very comfortable to touch. Mu Hanyu''s chest was like a kitten scratching his chest. He stopped and looked down at her with dark eyes. His eyes were full of examination and a trace of deep concern. At the end of summer, she twisted Liu Mei, bit her lower lip, and said in a low voice, "she really helped to persuade." Li Xin did persuade, but she was bound because she wanted to run. Later, at the end of summer, when she was about to persuade Lao Xu, she turned back. But at the end of summer, she didn''t say much about it. "Then she''s an accomplice, too." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes were cold, his face was gloomy, and his voice was even colder. This kind of person has what good intercession, should let her go to jail bottom to wear! What else do you want to say at the end of summer. "Shut up... Just wait for the police." Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Hanyu knew what she was going to say. He yelled in a cold voice. His dark eyes were as cold as a sword, as if they were going to be cut into countless pieces at the end of summer. His voice was more piercing than the cold wind outside. At the end of summer, he calmed down a little bit of fear and spread it again. How can this woman not grow up at all? Others have done her such a disservice. She is still speaking for others. If you come late, the consequences are unimaginable. Thinking of this, Mu Han''s cold black eyes are even colder. At the end of summer, she looks back at Li Xin with red eyes on the ground and two watery eyes. She looks at her as if she was tied there to ask for help. She remembers that she once had no choice but to drop out of school. At the end of summer, Li Xin looked back and yelled, "help me at the end of summer, help me. I know I''m wrong. If I''m caught, my life will be over. Please help me." At the end of summer, I couldn''t bear it. "Just let her go. It''s not easy for her to be a college student. If she knows her mistake, she will be out of school if she is taken away by the police. "At the end of summer, I drop my eyes and open my mouth tremblingly. "..." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes glared at her coldly. His sharp and handsome face was frosty. He was speechless and angrily threw down the end of summer. What''s the matter with this woman? People want to kill her, and she pleads for others. It seems that she doesn''t hurt enough. People forget the pain after getting rid of the scar. This woman''s wounds are still there, and she doesn''t know the pain. "Ah." At the end of summer, Jiao shouts. She didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would throw her down. Is this man sick? He''s just fine. Now he''s so rude to throw her down, which is not in line with the plot of hero saving beauty! She faltered, pain unbearable, almost fell again, Mu Hanyu quickly reached out again, let her hold. At the end of the summer, he took his strong hand and stood firm. Then he said, "you really don''t know how to pity me at all. I''m like this. You still throw me down." The voice is delicate, like the intimacy of a lover. Director Lu''s jaw is about to drop. Who is this woman? It was the first time that he saw a woman dare to talk to Mu Shao like this. And he took care of her just now. Who the hell is this woman? Is it a woman who admires less care! that''s not to be offended! Song Xu''s reaction is a little better, but he is also stunned to open his mouth. "Are you stupid? Masochism? Now I know you''ve been hurt like this!! Others have done you such harm. You are still speaking for her. Are you broken in the head? " Mu Hanyu jumped out of the corner of his eye and said that he could not bear it. His slender and strong hand reached out and held her."..." at the end of summer, she bowed her head and scattered her short hair disorderly on her face, like a child who did something wrong. She knew the truth. But she saw the embarrassed Li Xin struggling there. When she let go of the Buddha, she saw herself five years ago, deep in the mire. If it wasn''t for xiaonuomi, maybe she wouldn''t live to now. The feeling of helplessness haunted her deeply. Five years ago, she wanted someone to pull her. Now she wants to pull Li Xin, just like she did five years ago. Maybe her life will change. Think of five years ago, think of these years, the tears in the eyes. "At the end of summer, I will go to school well. Please give me another chance, just one more time." Li Xin''s tearful voice of prayer rang out in his ears at the end of summer. Li Xin is really afraid now. She is afraid of going to prison. Two police officers have already pulled her to throw her into the police car. She has been scared to pee for a long time. Before, she only put some salt, so she would be punished by poisoning. Now that she is living like this, it is not a capital crime! "Just let her go." At the end of summer, she insisted. This time, she also learned a lesson. She was almost forced. Besides, she did speak for her before. She just wanted to scare her. Mu Hanyu glanced at the end of summer indifferently. His cold eyes made his heart tremble. But her apricot eyes still looked at him and insisted. "You are a virgin, a good man! If you do that again, you will only harm the child Mu Hanyu''s face was calm. He was so angry with this woman that he turned around and took little glutinous rice from Song Xu''s arms and strode out. Chapter 57 "You are so introspective. If you are doing something to hurt me and nuomi, I will never forgive you like this!" At the end of summer, Li Xin, who was in a mess on the ground, warned. Li Xinhen hated her to death, but ironically, she really needs her to save her now. "I will change it. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again!" Li Xin cried pathetically, and the tears of the two lines ran down her cheeks. Even director Lu was moved by his sad appearance. At the end of summer, he waved his hand to director Lu to release Li Xin. Just now, director Lu saw that Mu Shao was very unusual to the woman. She might be the future president''s wife, so naturally she didn''t dare to neglect her. He raised his hand to signal the police officer to let Li Xin go. Li Xin was originally carried by two police officers. Now being thrown directly to the address, Li Xin''s mouth grinned again. At the end of the summer, he sighed, hoping that Li Xin could really turn over a new leaf. She turned to look at his tall and slender figure, some sorry, as if he was acquiesced. And Li Xin looked at the end of summer that murderous eyes seem to say, "I will come back." "Thank you for saving me." At the end of summer, he trotted to keep up with the tall figure, pulling Mu Hanyu''s clothes and dogleg laughing, "how did you find here?" Her short hair was messy and fluffy, her cheeks were red and swollen, but she tried to smile. "..." Mu Hanyu turned his eyes at her dogleg, and didn''t pay attention to her coldly. "Mommy, your hand is hurt!" when I got on the bus, little nuomi''s childish voice screamed. She saw a piece of mummy around her, a long cut in her arm, and blood dripping. "It''s OK. Mommy doesn''t hurt." At the end of summer, she said with a smile. And her face was pale, and her lips were pale. "Where?" Just as Mu Hanyu was about to get into the driving position, Wen Yan came anxiously and took up the hand of the end of summer. There was a long wound on her hand. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. "Dad, take mummy to the hospital." Small glutinous rice raised a small face, painfully said to Mu Hanyu, and then Duzhe powder of the small mouth blowing on the wound, in order to relieve the pain of Mommy. "No, make a fuss. It''s just a small wound. Just go back and bandage it with a bandage." At the end of summer, he pulled his hand back and said faintly. The wound is long, but not deep at all. "Sit down." Mu Hanyu cold face, on the car to drive, this woman is really stupid, so long with a band aid is how to bandage. The car is like an arrow away from the string, speeding on the road. It''s quite remote here. There must be no hospital nearby. Before he went up the mountain, he had a look at the drugstore on the road, and he went straight there. At the door of the drugstore, he immediately ran in and bought a big bag of medicine and materials, and immediately came out and quickly got on the bus. Then I picked up her arm, lowered my head and treated her wound very carefully. She a pair of bright eyes looking at him a little fascinated, in front of the man has a face as handsome as people and gods angry, and at this time he is carefully to help her bandage the wound, her heart warm, sour nose. When Mu Hanyu looked up, he saw a pair of apricot eyes on her red and swollen face. He thought she was in pain, so his action was lighter. "Thank you Looking at him at the end of the summer, his eyes now have no previous indifference, just clear light, let people no longer so afraid of him. "If you are too kind, you will be bullied, don''t you know! Good people don''t get what they want, you know? " Mu Hanyu bandaged her and taught her as if she were a child. Her voice was low and magnetic. It was very pleasant. At the end of summer, knowing that he was referring to what happened just now, she paused and sighed, "I''m not a virgin heart. I just know very well what it means for a girl to lose her chance to go to university." "What does it mean?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyes. His cold face was a little curious. They were very close and their eyes were opposite. He was so gentle looking at the end of summer''s heart suddenly there is a deer in the collision, inexplicably red face. She turned her head and looked out of the window, as if looking far away. "Before, I was a college dropout. When I left the campus alone, I was helpless and pregnant with little glutinous rice..." at the end of summer, she paused and looked up at the sky. Tears were coming down in her eyes. She didn''t want to cry. She just looked out of the window and tried her best to tell other people''s stories about her loneliness and sadness. Mu Hanyu looked at her red and swollen face, and tried his best to endure the tears, his heart like a knife into the general. "I''m sorry to make you suffer." Mu Hanyu looked at her and said that her cold voice was low and sexy, with a little concern. It was the gentlest thing she had ever heard him say. What did he say? She heard right! "Cough... Cough..." At the end of summer, she was sad. When she heard what he said, it was like hearing something super shocking. She was so surprised that even her sadness was forgotten. She was choked by saliva. "What did you say?"What does her suffering have to do with him? What an apology! Looking at her shocked reaction, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes whitened her and said, "from now on, I won''t let you be bullied by anyone." It''s like a guarantee. "..." at the end of summer, she couldn''t react. She was shocked and looked at him. Her heart trembled for a moment, crazy! So scary! "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll think you''re seducing me." Mu Hanyu scoffed. "Who, who seduced you... Your joke is not funny at all." At the end of summer, he instinctively choked back, and his red and swollen face seemed more red. This man loved to make fun of her. She thought he must have just made fun of her. "You know you''re funny!" Mu Hanyu looked at her coy appearance and sneered. Her perfect face was more beautiful. Sure enough, in the end of summer, it was like a relief. The newly rising favor was reduced a lot in an instant. "Then why don''t you go to his father?" Looking at her red and swollen face like a pig''s head, Mu Hanyu twisted her eyebrows, took out another ointment from the bag, and asked as if nothing had happened. His slender index finger picked out some pink ointment and gently rubbed it on her face. "Hiss... Pain..." she subconsciously wanted to avoid. "I''ll be fine in a minute." Mu Hanyu''s eyes softened as he looked at her, and his tone softened a lot. "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Why are you so gossipy?" At the end of summer, the courage was too big to make complaints about Tucao. Can he not be curious? Because it''s him! He is so rich, why doesn''t she come to him, so that little nuomi and she don''t have to suffer so much. "I said you would laugh to death." At the end of summer, I thought about it, and murmured. Tell him he doesn''t know who put her to sleep. Anyone will laugh, OK? Not to mention he just laughed at her. Forget it, for the sake of saving her and xiaonuomi today, just smile. Chapter 58 "Well? I just don''t laugh. " Mu Hanyu picked out some white ointment and prepared to touch it on the other side of her face. "I don''t know who''s sleeping! I don''t know how to find him! " At the end of summer, she blushed and finished quickly. "..." "ha ha ha..." Mu Hanyu couldn''t help laughing, and the whole car was full of his hearty laughter. How can this woman be so funny! She didn''t say she didn''t know who the father was? It''s that she doesn''t know who to sleep with!!! What kind of brain circuit is this woman? Mu Hanyu laughs so much that his stomach hurts. Is it that funny??? Little nuomi thinks it''s a sad story. Her mother doesn''t know who she gave it to, and she doesn''t know who her father is? Although she always believed that Mu Hanyu was her father, she thought it was not necessarily true. She wants to know who her father is! Mu Hanyu laughed for a long time, then stopped. He was a little surprised. He had never laughed so happily. This stupid woman is so funny. The man sleeping in front of you is me. Mu Hanyu was a little proud for a moment. "You said you wouldn''t laugh. How do you mean to laugh like this?" At the end of summer, I raised my eyes and glared at him, but I was not annoyed. "Why don''t you know who he is?" Mu Hanyu knows well and asks. He could feel that she was drugged that night, but she got up first the next morning. Didn''t she even look at it? He is so powerful, she should be impressed! "I was drugged and woke up the next day. I was scared to death and ran away without going to see what the man looked like." The end of summer sighed and said faintly. "But when you were at that time, you would see his face more or less. How could you have no impression at all?" Mu Hanyu deliberately guides her, and little nuomi is there. He can''t be too explicit. At the end of summer, his face turned red with shame. How can he say it clearly. After drinking and taking medicine, she was dazed. The curtain of the room was drawn. She couldn''t see at all. She only saw a pair of eagle eyes. The man in front of him also has a pair of Eagle like eyes. I don''t know why. It''s impossible and absolutely impossible to resist from the heart at the end of summer. "You''re insane. You ask so clearly. It''s dark. I''ve taken medicine. Where can I pay attention to it?" Late summer, today''s amazing patience. "You stupid girl! I''m helping you. " Mu Hanyu looked at her tenderly, with a smile on his lips, and felt some medicine left on his hand on her face. "Help me?" At the end of summer, she looked at the man''s gentle and cold face suspiciously. She thought it was very good-looking. She didn''t know if she was a little possessed. Her eyes were on his face, like being hooked. She couldn''t move it. Mu Hanyu also found that when she looked at him like this, her eyes became a little hot. Without warning, he kisses her lips, her soft and sweet lips, which he likes to taste. In an instant, there was a good smell on him, which intruded into her nose and mouth. At the end of summer, her brain was blank. Her big black and white eyes widened several times. Her head was buzzing. She was stunned and didn''t respond. Her heart was pounding and her face was as red as a monkey''s ass. Just this time, he just tasted it. He didn''t want to suck her up like before. She didn''t know anything, as if it was just a dream. But next to the small glutinous rice to open his hands covering his face, shy laugh, said, "Dad is more shy than Mommy." The corners of Mu Hanyu''s lips evoke a pleasant radian. At the end of the summer, when she pulled out her eyes and helped her forehead, she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to drill down. Please don''t remind her, just think she just had a dream. At the end of summer, he was so ashamed that he could not help himself. Looking at the handsome Mu Hanyu, he was at a loss. How could he kiss her in front of little nuomi!!! At the end of summer, she really didn''t know what to do, so she had to pick up the little glutinous rice next to her and take her to sit on her own body. Then she moved slightly to the position where little glutinous rice had just sat. Deliberately keep a little distance from him. Although he just saved her, she is very grateful, but they can not ah. He is the top president, and she is the mother of the child. Of course, Mu Hanyu saw the intention of the end of summer. He looked at the smart and lovely little glutinous rice. The little glutinous rice was looking up at the baby''s fat face, and was also looking at him with big eyes. There was a black face on her cheek, and she didn''t know what it was. It should have been from the old warehouse just now. Mu Hanyu reached out his slender hand to remove the dirty thing and said, "since you don''t know who the child''s father is, then you should take me as the child''s father!""No way." At the end of summer, he immediately refused instinctively. "Why, Mommy?" Little glutinous rice looked back at the end of summer with sparkling apricot eyes, and said pitifully, "I like Daddy very much, and he can protect Mommy." Little nuomi really wanted to know who her father was. Mommy said that they were just an accident. Maybe her father and Ben didn''t know her existence. Mommy has been looking for so long, but she can''t find it. Now there is such a good man who can protect Mommy. Of course, we can''t miss it. Besides, this father is better than her. Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice who was talking for him, and he felt a burst of joy. It was really in person. "..." at the end of the summer, the words stopped, a heart thumped, violently almost jumped out of the mouth. Maybe now is a good time to tell xiaonuomi that she sat upright for a while, holding xiaonuomi''s hand in both hands, and facing xiaonuomi''s eyes with the strictness she had never seen before. "He''s not your father." At the end of the summer, she was more and more inseparable from Mu Hanyu. She couldn''t let the little glutinous rice sink in any more. "Don''t cry like that in the future, everyone misunderstood." At the end of summer, she always thought that they would leave in two years'' time. Xiaonuomi loved to call, so she called. But looking at xiaonuomi''s appearance, she had real feelings for mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu feels fresh now. Some people call him daddy. Maybe he thinks it''s special, maybe it''s fun, but this kind of novelty can''t last long. And their status is very different, she just came to pay the debt, they would not be possible before. He will eventually get married and have children of his own, and then he will abandon xiaonuomi. Do you want little glutinous rice to feel the taste of being abandoned once? It''s too bitter to know the taste at the end of summer. Looking at the unprecedented severe Mommy, the little glutinous rice suddenly pursed her mouth tightly, caught tears in her dark bright eyes, she was like a ball of vent, lifeless. Chapter 59 "Nuomi, I''m your father. Don''t listen to her." Mu Hanyu was so angry that his dark eyes were cold. The voice of low magnetism is overbearing and irrefutable. He subconsciously in the small glutinous rice powder doodle on the small face of a kiss, swearing possession. At this time, xiaonuomi''s face color slightly improved. At the end of summer, what''s the man crazy about? He''s just like a kid playing goons. How could he be her father. And his face at the moment of black want to block carbon, looking at her eyes and restore the usual cold noble appearance. "You..." is not, the end of summer also want to say, but looking at small glutinous rice aggrieved appearance, and Mu Hanyu killing eyes, she did not say. "You stupid woman, I said yes, it is!" Mu Hanyu''s deep and cold voice, like the cold wind in the north pole, penetrated into his ears at the end of summer. He disdained to explain to her, he said so, she did not recognize it, it is really angry. His eyes were cool and cool, but strange light flashed in his dark eyes, as if he was enduring something. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went back to the cab and started the car. His handsome face of the cold outline lines and the sound of closing the door, all obviously told the end of summer, I was angry, Hum.. You are not the father of glutinous rice. Why are you so angry? At the end of summer, you are speechless. Of course, he can say so, the heart of late summer is not without moving. She was very grateful that he saved their mother and daughter today, and that he could say so. Maybe that''s what he thought at the moment. But how long can his idea last. She is just a driver he casually pulls. Maybe one day he can also casually pull a woman to be a secretary, or such a position. His world is the one she looks up to and can''t rise to. At the end of summer, she turned her head and looked at the world flying by. She felt desolate. Maybe she was too tired. She thought about it and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was late. Mu Hanyu just picked her out of the car. "I just fell asleep?" "Well." Mu Hanyu replied faintly. He was angry at first, but seeing her curling up and sleeping there quietly with little glutinous rice in her arms, she was lovely and quiet, which was heartbreaking. After all these years of suffering, he couldn''t get angry again. She didn''t see him. It''s normal for her not to recognize him. One day he will let her recognize him. When he thought about this, he could not help but hook his lips, because he remembered how to make her think of him. At the end of summer, they turned around and looked outside. They had already returned to the Mujia manor. Li Ma stood beside her with the same sleeping glutinous rice in her arms. The servants looked at the end of summer held by the president and looked at each other. They opened their eyes wide in shock. For the first time, they saw the president holding a woman like this. Well, they are really not ordinary women. They murmur in their hearts that they should treat this woman better in the future. "Put me down, I can walk by myself." At the end of summer, I was very embarrassed and said in a low voice. But mu Hanyu didn''t mean to let go. He glanced at the servants, and they all lowered their heads. At the end of summer, they were even more embarrassed. Their small faces turned red quietly. Had no choice but to honestly shrink in his arms, in this pair of strong and powerful arms, she had a never had a sense of security. Mu Hanyu orders song Xu to arrange a personal doctor to check on xiaonuomi and his body at the end of summer. Then he orders Li Ma to wash xiaonuomi, and orders the servant to prepare the meal and bring it to the room. Everything is all right. At the end of summer, her clear and bright black eyes were facing the water. She was very moved that he could do this. She did not know how long she had not felt the taste of being taken care of. Mu Hanyu told her to put her on the bed of the room. As soon as she put her down, the doctor came and waited at the door. "Mu Shao, here comes the woman doctor." Song Xu said respectfully at the door. "Let her in." Mu Hanyu said lightly. The female doctor just went in, and song Xu closed the door. "Give her a general examination." Mu Shaofen said that there seemed to be a lot of injuries on her body. "Yes The woman doctor bowed herself. "No, I''m fine. Don''t bother." general physical checkup! Don''t exaggerate. She just fell twice. She usually works hard. Her skin is rough and her flesh is thick. She doesn''t fall so easily. And the whole body examination can not take off clothes, Mu Hanyu standing here, she is very embarrassed, OK! Mu Hanyu''s face was cold, and she didn''t say a word. The female doctor had already started to check. "There''s nothing wrong with this face. It''s just skin injury. I''ve just had some ointment to deal with it. I''ll take some more ointment later. You can wipe some on time and it will be fine in two days." Said the woman doctor respectfully and gently at the end of summer.It''s like reporting to Mu Shao. After reading her face, she looked at the place where she bandaged her hands at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu did not need to bandage again. "This place, you need to change the medicine tomorrow." After checking the place outside, she had to take off her clothes and check her body. At the end of summer, her face turned red and hot. She was very embarrassed. She looked up and said to Mu Hanyu, "otherwise, you should go to dinner first." Mu Hanyu gave her a white look. She blushed and was obviously shy. "For your figure, Ben is not interested!" Then he walked to the tea table of the room and sat down gracefully. The family doctor was waiting for her. At the end of summer, she couldn''t take off her clothes with a red face. There was only one Neiyi left. She quickly lay on the bed with a red face. At the end of summer, there were traces of rope binding on her body, one by one, and the most striking thing was her back, a large area of which was all blue. At the end of summer, she was bound, and the only thing she could resist was her body. When she hit Lao Xu and monkey cheek man with her body, she fell down heavily, and it was good if her bone was not broken. The female doctor checked, "your bones are OK, but your back is bruised. Before going to bed, apply it with a hot towel, and then apply the medicine. If you have such a big bruise, you must wipe it on time, so that it won''t leave a scar." Mu Hanyu looked at her with bruises on her back and couldn''t help pacing back. Her eyes narrowed, and the corner of her lips crossed the ice cold killing meaning. "These two damned guys." So many bruises, ordinary people are painful to death, she did not snort from the beginning to the end. It hurts to think about it. At the end of summer, she was not as shy as before. She pulled the corner of her lips and gave a smile. In turn, she comforted Mu Hanyu, "I''m thick skinned. It''s OK. The doctor has said that I''ll take the medicine on time." Chapter 60 "It''s really rough and fleshy." As soon as he heard that she was ok, Mu Hanyu''s tight brows and the rigid outline line relaxed a little and joked at the end of summer. It''s really strange when he cared so much about a woman. Just now, he was so worried that he didn''t realize it. At the end of summer, he could not help rolling his eyes. He used her words to laugh at her. She was so painful that her teeth almost broke up and she was in a cold sweat. The female doctor finished the examination, packed up her things, bowed back, opened and closed the door. She went out to prescribe medicine, and then she took a deep breath. Just now Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes were almost suffocating. It seems that if she wants to say something important, she will have to pull out her skin. I can''t help but envy the woman in bed. She is so lucky that she can get Mu Shao''s care. At the end of summer, I think of putting on my clothes. I''m so naked that I''m always uncomfortable when I''m looked at by a man. But before she got up, the man picked her up from behind. "You... You... What are you doing?" She was shocked to open the beautiful black apricot eyes, looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her eyes. She''s like this. This man won''t suffer so much. At this time, how to treat her? This man and his wife live in the same room. This is his territory. At the end of summer, she was so scared that she covered her chest with her hands. Mu Hanyu looked at her face, afraid of being raped, and raised an evil smile on her lips. "You, you, what do you think I''m going to do?" He talked like her, his face was close to her face, and his lips were almost on her face. Warm breath sprayed on her face, hot and itchy, made her shy and angry. "I... you... Want to..." the end of summer hesitated to say, I feel you want to burst my appearance. "I, what do I want? I want you Mu Hanyu was even more happy to see her like this. She went to the bathroom with the end of summer in her arms. Listening to him say so, the end of summer was even more scared, angry and glared at "you are suffering, I am like this." Without saying anything, Mu Hanyu raised his lips and laughed. He was so handsome that he was just like a demon. Just his smile, the end of summer is even more terrible, feel in front of the handsome man, like a big gray wolf, his back seems to grow claws, about to eat her. At the end of summer, I was scared to be smart. "I''m not going in." At the door, late Xia took the opportunity to pull the door and refused to let go, this time, Mu Hanyu''s eyes became deeper when he looked at the end of Xia, because late Xia released her hands on her chest. Although she was wearing Neiyi, there was only Neiyi. Her white and delicate skin on her chest, and the soft crawling in front of her, fluctuated with her breathing. "Try not to be obedient." Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and magnetic, with the smell of evil sycophant, and the hot breath sprayed on her face. Her soft and graceful body is close to his body, and her chest is constantly undulating, and she is still wriggling on his body, his body has already had a reaction. Disobedience will be punished! The devil like voice immediately appeared in the head of the late summer. At the end of summer, his heart trembled. The way he punished her was to kiss her. She absolutely believed that he would punish her if she was doing anything that made him unhappy. No doubt, no doubt. And she seemed to be able to feel that somewhere in his body was quietly waking up. If he punishes her again, it will be thunder and fire. He can do it even when he stands. Sure enough, the end of summer seemed very obedient, and his hand was released immediately. Let him cling to the bathroom, which is bigger than the place he lived before the end of summer. Mu Hanyu endured not to see her, gently put her into the bathtub. At the end of summer, I don''t know when the bathtub was filled with water, and the water temperature was just right and comfortable. "Take a bath and come out for dinner." Mu Hanyu''s voice implied a trace of hoarseness, and then he strode out. He was also a bloody man, holding this delicate body, how could he not respond? He endured very hard. At the end of summer, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look up at Mu Hanyu. Just what I was thinking! I''m dirty all over. When I go to the bathroom, I take a bath. "You can''t do it yourself. Do you want me to take a bath for you?" Mu Hanyu just strode to the door, suddenly remembered that he was hurt at the end of summer. He didn''t know if he could wash it. Then he looked back and saw that a mouthful of nosebleed almost came out. When she just put it down, the water in the bathtub splashed on her hair, and her short hair was wet on her face. Her face was like a red honey fleeing through the water mist. Without makeup, she was like a clear water hibiscus. Her crystal clear delicate clavicle has crystal clear drops of water flowing to her slightly plump chest, at this time her body has a kind of sexy flavor that people can''t refuse.And she sat there quietly, more people want to rush past the impulse. "I can, I can, I''ll do it myself..." at the end of Xia Dynasty, I saw Mu Hanyu''s red eyes, like a conditioned reflex, and immediately answered with his lips. Her face can''t be reddened any more, and her heart is beating. How dare she let this man take a bath? The first time she was looked at by a man, she was almost ashamed to death. Let him take a bath? Is she dying? At the end of summer, she immediately picked up the towel and rubbed it up. Mu Hanyu''s throat was tight. He turned around and walked out with long legs. He looked strange and gloomy. At the end of summer, she washed quickly. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu would come in again. After washing, she immediately went to the cloakroom to take a nightgown and put it on. On the way back, Mu Hanyu took some medicine for her face. Now it''s much better. I don''t know whether it''s shy or swollen. In short, her face is still very red. She felt her slender white hand on her face and took a deep breath. She had to go to see xiaonuomi. When she came back, xiaonuomi also fell asleep. Mu Hanyu arranged for a doctor to examine her, but she didn''t go to see her. Although the manor in Mu''s house is very safe now, and Mu Hanyu also asks people to take care of little nuomi, she can''t be relieved if she doesn''t take a look at it. At the end of summer, Li Ma was still in xiaonuomi''s room. She was covering xiaonuomi with a quilt. "Glutinous rice just ate a little porridge and fell asleep again. Maybe it was too tired." Li Ma said towards the end of summer, her eyes full of gentleness and love. "Well, thank you." At the end of summer, she raised her lips slightly for fear of waking up the little glutinous rice. She lowered her voice, and her beautiful apricot eyes were filled with gratitude. "It should be." Li''s mother looked at the end of summer and worried, "Miss Xia, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Suddenly someone cares about her like her mother. Her heart is a little sour. After today''s events, her heart is really sour. "Nothing. I''ll go out first." Li matsi patted the shoulder at the end of summer with love. "Well." The end of summer nodded. Chapter 61 Li Ma went out and sat down at the end of summer. She looked at the sleeping little glutinous rice and asked, "little glutinous rice, what should my mother do?" Small glutinous rice has been washed, white face, she lowered her head in the little guy''s forehead gently kiss, a face of doting, another face of heartache. Little nuomi didn''t get hurt, but she still had some traces of rope binding on her body, but these places were smeared with medicine. Looking at the little glutinous rice sleeping quietly, she raised the corner of her mouth and laughed, but it was sour. It was only when she was alone that she showed such feelings. Although Mu Hanyu was a little overbearing and unreasonable at the beginning, she had to be a driver for a dress. But he took them over to Mujia manor and gave them such a good house, good food and good drink, which was much better than their previous life. Okay, let her see if he''s up to something. He treated them very differently from other servants. He also saved them today, he just looked at her so hot eyes, she did not understand. He said affectionately, "from now on, I will not let you be bullied by anyone." Even if it''s just a smile, she''s still moving. He has so much money. Does he really leave her here because of the money for a dress? If it''s not for the money, what else can we do? Is it really because she''s around that she can sleep? It''s a little weird, too. Did he take a fancy to her? It''s impossible! She is the mother of a child. As he said, he wants someone who doesn''t have to go into the company with him. At the end of summer, you can feel that many women want to run up and hold his thigh. Or does he just want to have sex with her!! Or a lover? It''s like eating too many delicacies and eating a farm dish occasionally! At the end of summer, she was shocked by her own idea, and her heart was even more uneasy. She looked at little nuomi affectionately. Nuomi liked Mu Hanyu more and more. This was the first time that she felt like her father. But two years later, they had to leave. Maybe not two years later, when he was not happy, he would let them go. The more hope, the more disappointment. I have to ask Mu Hanyu for this! As long as he doesn''t give xiaonuomi too much hope, maybe xiaonuomi won''t fall into too deep. Mu Hanyu walked back to his room with elegant long legs and ate a large bottle of ice water. His veins were really protruding just now. Her waist was exposed in front of his eyes. He held such a delicate waist. It was comfortable to hold it, just like that night five years ago, which impressed him deeply. It took him a long time to calm down the fire in his body Some time later, he went downstairs. After a long day, he was also hungry and went downstairs to have dinner. Then he brought the rich dinner prepared by the servant for the end of summer. Looking at the tall and handsome man carrying food upstairs, the servant was almost stunned and looked at each other. They heard that the woman upstairs was just a woman with a simple background. She was just a driver. How could Mu Shao be so special to her! I envy you to death! Mu Hanyu went upstairs but didn''t see the end of summer. There was no one in the bathroom. He went straight to the room of little nuomi. At the end of summer, I was just about to come out of the room of xiaonuomi. She is wearing a light green high-grade silk pajamas. The silky pajamas outline her graceful figure. The green lace on the pajamas sets off her charming face. The soft crystal lamp shines on her face, which makes her facial features look peaceful and beautiful. "I''ve brought you the meal myself. You should go to eat quickly." Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. He accentuated his voice in person, and his tone seemed to be asking for credit. "Well." In the light of the end of summer, she was still in her thoughts just now, and had not recovered. Wait, what did he say? He said he brought the meal himself. There are so many servants. Why did she serve the meal herself. Thinking that my heart began to thump, I didn''t dare to lift my head. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes slightly faded down, he said he personally brought up the meal, she should not be grateful, how no reaction. "Give me some reaction!" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and thin lips. "What reaction?" At the end of summer, I turned my eyes. "Shouldn''t you be grateful that I''ll bring the meal up?" Mu Hanyu coldly gouged out her one eye and looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. This woman is really stupid. She saved her today, but she still hasn''t said anything. Thank you for your kindness, and then give it to me? "Who asked you to bring it up, I can go down and eat it." At the end of summer, she turned her eyes again and said that she did not dare to see him now. She thinks it''s better to eat downstairs now, or she may be eaten at any time. But she didn''t dare. She looked at the restaurant under the stairs and didn''t dare to step down.Mu Hanyu looked back at the woman who was wandering at the stairway. Her pretty face, which was full of anger, suddenly became cold and gloomy. He was worried that she would be sore when she climbed the stairs. It was good for this woman to avoid him. "You woman, don''t be ignorant." A magnetic cold sound, cold to the bone. With that, she strode gracefully into the room. At the end of summer, the man shivered. The consequences were very serious, very serious. I had to keep up with him, laughing, "it''s delicious. I''m really starving today." This woman is a real dog. "It''s just easy to starve you to death." Mu Hanyu hummed coldly and sat down gracefully at the tea table. There was a chair for the end of summer. "No, I''m starving. I''ll drive you." At the end of summer, the sun is shining. She came in, looked at the chair beside Mu Hanyu, went to the opposite chair silently and sat down. Mu Hanyu''s rebellious handsome face was immediately covered with frost, his dark eyes were as cold as a sword, and his thin lips were full of cold. At the end of summer, she also felt a little dead. She could feel that his cold eyes, like from the coldest zone in Antarctica, were about to freeze her. She did not dare to lift her eyes to see his perfect face. With her buttocks, she knew that his face must be as ugly as eating dog excrement. But compared with the pressure of sitting beside him, she sat down with a strong stare at the piercing chill. The food on the tea table is very rich. There are delicious steamed fish, fat but not greasy pig''s feet, light and delicious chicken soup, and a few small dishes. Looking at the end of summer when I was already hungry, my saliva is almost flowing down. "So many delicious things." At the end of summer, I can''t wait to pick up chopsticks and eat them. I have no image at all. Chapter 62 "It''s delicious. Thank you." At the end of the summer, he knew that he was angry and wanted to talk. Mu Hanyu sat there lazily and rolled his eyes. Did the hungry ghost on the other side reincarnate? She didn''t look like a woman at all. But he was still angry. Today, he saved her. She didn''t say anything. She was hiding from him. She was a white eyed wolf who couldn''t get enough. She was gloomy and didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house was extremely strange. At the end of summer, although she was eating all the time, he was staring at her all the time, and she was very embarrassed. "What do you always look at me for all night? Do you look at me?" At the end of summer, I raised my apricot eyes, hooked the corners of my lips, and bravely joked. Some words are hidden in the stomach. It''s not pleasant not to say them. "Just you? I don''t look in the mirror. I admire you very much. " Mu Hanyu sneered and sneered. Yeah, how could he like her. "What''s the matter with me? At least I''m a woman, too." At the end of summer. "Who told you that you are a woman, you should have no breasts, you should have no body, and you can''t even eat." Mu Hanyu lightly picked the next eyebrow, slightly tilted lips, a face of disgust. "Then why are you so nice to me?" At the end of summer, she looked up at him. She was really curious. Why should he treat her so well when he dislikes her so much. He also brought food for her. Her mother, her father so pro people do not want her, in front of this handsome mess and many gold handsome incomparable man, why suddenly to her so good. What''s in her except that she''s a woman. And he also kisses her many times. Doesn''t he really want her to be a lover? Mu Hanyu is stiff all over. He doesn''t know why he should be so special to her. Is it because of his love five years ago. He just wanted to make fun of her. It must be like this! "Do you think too much?" Mu Hanyu immediately showed a contemptuous smile. Think too much? do you really think too much? At the end of summer, he looked at his handsome face with apricot eyes, as if to see the truth from his face. But in addition to the cold face, three-dimensional as fine knife carving perfect facial features, she did not see any other emotional changes. But his dark eyes seemed to be able to hook people''s heart and soul, and he wanted to hook her in, so that she couldn''t come back. "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you looking at me?" Mu Hanyu satirized her and raised her lips with an evil smile. "Keke... Keke..." at the end of summer, he was choked by rice, and his tears almost fell. Mu Hanyu really wants to go over and help her. Cough for a long time, the end of the summer just angry shame to stare at this shameless man, embarrassed to say "you are pretty handsome today!" It''s really cool to save them. "Psycho, I''m not handsome any day." Mu Hanyu''s body was slightly shocked, and his lips were raised to smile. If the end of summer is right, the face of the man opposite seems to be a little red, not shy. "Narcissism!" Humming in the end of summer. Looking at him not so angry, it''s a good time to talk. She straightened her back, looked at him sincerely and said seriously, "Mu Hanyu, can you not always say that you are her father in front of glutinous rice?" "No!" Mu Hanyu''s voice sounded cold and gloomy, and a pair of cold black eyes glared at her. Her face is big, her eyebrows are long and thin like crescent, her eyelashes are long and thick, her black eyes are bright and clear like gems. She looks at him with stubborn eyes. At the end of summer, he could feel his cold. He sat there with no expression on his face, but at the end of summer, looking at the handsome man opposite him, he felt that his face was ferocious, like he wanted to eat himself. But now she is not a cowardly time, she summoned courage, dark apricot eyes looked at him, "I know, you may feel novel, or fresh, you still like little glutinous rice, but you will always like her, always treat her well, one day you will get married, you will have your own children, you will have your own family, you will slowly forget her, can you It''s not the same with xiaonuomi. The first time she feels like her father, she will only love you more and more. So please don''t give her this hope again. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I will pay the money back as soon as possible. When the money is paid back, I will take her away. " At the end of the summer, she finished the thought in her heart without breathing. She was afraid that if she didn''t finish, she couldn''t finish. After that, she could feel the temperature of the air drop several degrees suddenly. It was so cold that even her feet were shaking. She was a little uneasy. "It makes sense." Mu Hanyu listened patiently and nodded. His face was as calm as water. He agreed with the words of the end of summer. "Agreed so easily?" The crisp and sweet voice of late summer is full of surprises.She was worried to death. Unexpectedly, she agreed so simply that even her heart felt empty. It seemed that there was something missing. She looked at Mu Hanyu incredulously. His handsome and cold face is expressionless, and the cold and hard outline lines wrap his true emotions without leaking. From the deep dark eyes, there was no emotion. She raised her lips with a very pleasant angle. The pear vortex on her small face suddenly appeared, which was very good-looking. However, it was really dazzling in Mu Hanyu''s eyes. Today, he saved their mother and daughter, and now he wants to leave. Mu Hanyu feels depressed. "Well." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and gave a cold hum. The stupid woman still doesn''t know the situation. He felt that what she said was particularly reasonable, and agreed with her, so he would be twice as good to glutinous rice, so that she would never leave. She is a stupid woman, but also want to leave his heart, dream!! "Thank you so much. Thank you very much today. Thank you for saving us. Thank you also..." don''t be the father of little glutinous rice. It''s just that she didn''t say what she said. It''s good that everyone understands her heart. Late summer special happy, like put down a worry in general, smile is also special brilliant, brilliant to very dazzling, someone is very unhappy. "Thank me so much?" Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, and the radian of his lips was freezing frost. Is still flawless handsome face, the indifference between the eyebrows, as always. What else? He has everything. What can he give him? Lift the MOU to see his that pair of pitch black such as the black Mou of Mo is definitely looking at oneself, have a kind of inexplicable oppressive feeling. It''s like she doesn''t say a word, so then the result is very serious. At the end of the summer, she dared not speak casually. She thought it over and over again. She gently picked her eyebrows, hooked her lips and asked, "what do you want?" Looking at his calm look, at the end of summer, he was sure that he had figured out what to send her. "Warm my bed!" Mu Hanyu said lightly, as if the discussion is just ordinary, can no longer ordinary things, just like saying, the weather is good today. Chapter 63 "No..." the end of summer plans to refuse, but she has not finished. Although her understanding of Mu Hanyu has changed today, this change is not big enough to climb into his bed. "Are you sure?" Mu Hanyu''s cold, low voice sounded, without any temperature, like to pull people to the infinite Hell. Others can''t wait to flatter him, but she refuses him again and again. Mu Hanyu''s pride has been greatly insulted. A pair of black eyes as black as ink, like a deep black hole, always want to absorb people. At the end of summer, her heart trembled and she breathed a little. She wanted to say, I''ll think about it again. But reason told her that she had to promise him, otherwise it would be endless hell waiting for her. For the sake of saving them today, for the sake of keeping a certain distance from glutinous rice, the end of summer took a deep breath. "Just warming the bed, just warming the bed, that''s all." At the end of summer, she bit her lips and glared at him with hatred. Mu Hanyu got up and put one hand on the table. Junlian jokingly came to him. She was so disgusted that he was in a bad mood. He should be punished!! He lowered his head, handsome eyebrows in the soft light is so fascinating, the end of summer feel that he is going to be crazy. Hey, wake up at the end of summer, don''t be haunted by this cheap man. "What else do you think you''re going to do?" His warm breath sprayed on her face, lips slightly tilted, if there seems to be no ridicule. This woman can be regarded as wise. If she really dares to refuse again, he really can''t decide what to do. Although he disdains to use force on a woman. But he likes her more willingly, because Mu Hanyu believes that no matter she is hard to get, or pure and clean, she will obediently submit to him one day, and he believes that this time will not be long, who can resist the charm of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he almost confused Junlian in front of her. When his warm breath fell on her face, she felt that she was teased, angry and angry, but she could do nothing. He is so handsome, but he is still terrible, OK? She blushed and glared at the handsome man in front of her. She just wanted him to leave. "Go to bed soon!" As soon as the words came out, she regretted that she wanted to slap her two big mouths. "Can''t wait?" Mu Hanyu''s heart is a little elated. The sexy thin lips on the enlarged Jun''s face are gently opened, and the rising corners of his lips are absolutely open. At the end of summer, her face was red, her head was buzzing, and she couldn''t think at all. The air she breathed was full of the smell of men. "Well, no, I haven''t had enough. Go to sleep first, ha ha." At the end of summer, he pulled his lips and laughed twice, still very embarrassed. Her pink mouth opened and closed in front of him. He wanted to taste it for a long time. If she wanted to hit the muzzle of the gun, he didn''t have to find a reason. "I''m not full. I''ll feed you." Mu Hanyu''s voice was a little hoarse, and there was a bad danger. "Oh... Oh... Let go..." at the end of summer, he was ashamed and angry. He fled back, but he came back with his big hand. He was really afraid of what he wanted. At the end of summer, his strength could not reach him at all. The man didn''t let her go until she was almost out of breath. "Mu Hanyu"!!! You bastard At the end of summer, his eyes were red and staring at the man in front of him. this man is really hateful. It''s clear that he didn''t make any mistakes just now. "Well? What''s going on? " Mu Hanyu raised one side of his lips, with a vicious smile. At the end of the summer, she immediately counseled and did not dare to make a sound, so she had to criticize herself. You son of a bitch! You son of a bitch! Why is it that every time I have such a little affection for him, I will be tortured for a while? Although he saved himself today, if there is Dao Tianlei, she still hopes to blow the bastard to death. "How dare you scold me again?" Mu Hanyu came over, and the thin lips with clear curves drew out an indifferent radian. At the end of summer, she widened her eyes and pursed her lips. She was about to cry. She was still paralyzed on the chair. Can''t she have a bad stomach? Give her a way to live. "No... no... no..." at the end of summer, he shook his head like a rattle, and he was very disgusted. "Isn''t that going to bed?" Mu Hanyu''s demonic voice rang out, and his tone was still ambiguous. After that, he went to the bathroom gracefully. That ambiguous tone, hear the end of summer scalp numb. At the moment, she really felt that she was a wimp, tortured and bullied by others, and had to help others warm the bed. She looked at the ceiling with despair and confusion in her eyes. Is it really just bed warming? That man is a big wolf. Can she escape from him? At the end of summer, his heart was shivering and he opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. She just agreed. Even if she didn''t, he could try his best to let her agree. Xiaonuomi still lives here. At this time, she felt that it was like an invisible cage binding her. She could not enter or retreat, and could only be at her disposal. At the end of summer, a touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of her lips, but she could only walk over. When he was not in bed, she could imagine awkwardness with her eyes open. She''s injured all over today. He''s not really strong enough for her. She went to bed and lay in a comfortable big bed. She was very tired and sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. The sound of water in the bathroom made her nervous. She counted the sheep one by one, two by three. After counting, she didn''t know how many sheep there were. It was the sound of water in the bathroom again. She was crazy. After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and at the end of summer, I was even more nervous and crazy, with sweat on the palm and back of my hand. She lay on her side, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After taking a bath, Mu Hanyu came slowly over wearing a nightgown. The belt of his nightgown was loosely tied, revealing his strong chest. Chapter 64 "Woman!" Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer, curled up beside the bed, and raised his lips slightly. He called vaguely. At the end of summer, when she heard such a magnetic ambiguous voice, she lay still. She squinted. She saw a slender shadow. She closed her eyes again and had to sleep. Mu Hanyu lay down happily in the middle of the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. At the end of summer, he kept his original posture and remained motionless for a long time until he heard the man''s steady breathing. This cheap man, deliberately make her!! She didn''t dare to move. Now she was so stiff that her hands and feet were sore. She gently, secretly turned around, looked at one eye, to make sure that the man around, really fell asleep, and then turned around, she is really tired today, relax down, she did not fall asleep for a while. The man who never really fell asleep opened his eyes and looked at the woman who would roll out of bed when curled up beside the bed. He stretched out his long and strong arm and brought her upstairs. The woman leaned on her arm and instinctively drilled into her warm arms. There was a special sweet smell on her body. His Adam''s Apple moved slightly and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. Looking at her delicate, elegant and childish face, Mu Hanyu had never had peace in his heart, so he held her and fell asleep. The next morning, Mujia manor. "Young master! Good morning Li Ma looked at the young master who came out of Miss Xia''s room. She was stunned for a moment. She immediately met him respectfully, leaned slightly and said with a gentle smile to Mu shaoci. And the two servants stood there in shock. The young master slept in Miss Xia''s room yesterday!!! The young master of his family is usually never close to a woman, let alone bring a woman back and then sleep in her room!! It''s really creepy. What makes the two servants even more terrifying is that the young master is always tired when he gets up because of his poor sleep. Today, he stands lazily and looks very good mentally. He is tall and tall, with a handsome face like an ice sculpture. He is as handsome as the God of war in Greek mythology. He exudes the air of absolute supremacy, elegant and calm, but not as violent, sinister, terrifying, empty and indifferent as before. He looks mild. Are you wrong? The servant couldn''t help but close his eyes and open them again. There was nothing wrong with it. The man''s beautiful face looked more like the Sun Demon. This is a young master they have never met. Did you have a good rest last night? Well, young master, it''s rare for him to go to bed as early as last night. He doesn''t sleep well and usually works overtime until very late. Yesterday, they had an early rest. They thought the young master was sleeping in his room. They were very careful and afraid to wake up the young master who had a bad sleep. So I waited at the stairs, not at the young master''s door. "Keep it down. Don''t wake her up." Mu Hanyu''s low magnetic voice sounded cold and indifferent, but it was not as cold as usual. Mu Hanyu looked back and thought about the woman who was still sleeping inside. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, just like the breeze passing by. She can really bring him a sense of peace, especially the way she is sleeping quietly in her arms, soft and warm, like a clever kitten. Li Ma looked at the corner of Wei Yang''s lips. She couldn''t believe it. For a long time, she didn''t see the young master''s joyful appearance. Her old mother''s heart was very gratified. Mu Hanyu was brought up by her. Her young master, who is arrogant, indifferent, rebellious and unruly, dominates the market, but is not interested in women at all, and no one can get close to his heart. All the high-class celebrities, model artists and white-collar workers in the company can''t get into his eyes. Make her think young master is sexual tendency to have a problem quickly. The two servants at the back looked at the handsome young master, who was slightly raised on his lips. They were so surprised that their eyes almost fell out. Some of them didn''t believe in themselves, and they were quiet. They rubbed their eyes hard. Was the young master just laughing? In front of him, this handsome man is one meter nine meters tall. He has a three-dimensional outline like fine knife carving. His lines are beautiful and cold, and his deep black eyes are still cold and indifferent. He''s back to normal. Sure enough, I just read it wrong. "Don''t catch up." Li Ma murmured at the two servants who were still in a daze. The young master has stepped down the stairs gracefully with long legs. Li Ma is behind him, while the two servants are still standing there. Mu Hanyu, who had just arrived at the foot of the stairs, stopped and looked back. He had already returned to his usual indifferent and cold appearance. The two maids looked at each other and shook their hands. Didn''t they catch up just now? Was her boss angry? "Li Ma, you stay on it. After a while, the glutinous rice wakes up. You go to help wash it. Just take it down after washing." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and explained.Li Ma a Leng, young master when to a woman so heart, in the heart basic already clear. She immediately understood the meaning of young master, young master''s meaning, don''t let small glutinous rice disturb Miss Xia. "Yes." Li Ma bowed respectfully, went up again, and stood at the door of the glutinous rice room. Although the young master looks cold and cold, his heart is very soft. Is he afraid to wake Miss Xia when he goes downstairs to wash? Young master is so unusual to Miss Xia. It seems that Miss Xia lives in young master''s heart. After washing up, Mu Hanyu sat lazily on the sofa, turned on his tablet computer, and turned on the financial news. In front of this man, regardless of his hairstyle, figure and bearing, he is more coveted than the top male model. He is sitting there in a casual high set black suit, looking impeccably handsome. The sunlight outside the window came in and shone on his face, just like the Buddha light on his handsome face. There was an indescribable elegance and nobility. When the servants passed by, they could not help but peek over. Of course, they only dared to peek at him from a distance. His cold and arrogant air made people feel oppressive and dare not approach him easily. "Dad." Small glutinous rice stepped down the stairs with short legs. Her big black and bright eyes turned and turned. Her eyelashes were thick and slender. She looked very soft and cute. When I saw Mu Hanyu sitting there like a king, I was surprised. "Well." Mu Hanyu raised his eyes. There was a rare tenderness in his eyes. He patted his slender legs with a big palm, stretched out his hands and opened his arms. Small glutinous rice saw, happy grin, showing two shallow small pear vortex, ran to Mu Hanyu''s side. "Daddy, you are so handsome." Small glutinous rice open small hand to run over, childish voice childish said, pink small mouth with a shallow smile, shuilingling big eyes flashing light, to Mu Hanyu naughty blink. He came to save them yesterday to protect her and Mommy. It was as if God came down from below. He was really cool and handsome. Now babe is a superhero in her heart. "Small glutinous rice is also very beautiful." Mu Hanyu''s lips and eyebrows are beautiful and soft. He holds the glutinous rice on his legs. "Daddy, where''s Mommy." Small glutinous rice small head leaning on the shoulder, raised clear and bright black eyes, looked around, did not see mummy''s figure. Chapter 65 Since she came back yesterday, she has fallen asleep and hasn''t seen mummy yet. She is a little worried about mummy. "Your mommy is OK. She''s just too tired. She''s still resting. Don''t disturb her to rest." Mu Hanyu saw the worry of little glutinous rice, rubbed her small head with his big hand, looked at her with gentle eyes, and explained faintly. "So it is." Small glutinous rice blinked the apricot eyes of the water Lingling, hooked the lips of goufen, a little adult''s appearance is very lovely. Xiaonuomi''s skin is very delicate. Her face is pink and looks like a doll when she smiles. Mu Hanyu is holding glutinous rice in his arms. He has a wonderful feeling in his heart. This cute little guy is his daughter. Sometimes the human blood relationship is really amazing, even he did not expect, one day, he suddenly became a father, and he did not exclude, even happy. If you open your eyes one morning and don''t see her lovely and innocent face and smell the milk fragrance on her body, will it be like something is missing. Mu Hanyu lowered her deep and charming eyes and gently coagulated the small glutinous rice. She was thoughtful like an adult. Mu Hanyu kissed her small forehead, "let''s go to dinner. After eating, I''ll take you to the company." "All right." Little glutinous rice pursed a smile and nodded his head. Looking at the warm interaction between the father and daughter, the servants were gradually forced to accept it from the early shock. Although they are very reluctant to accept, but the president of this soft cute little girl, is really excellent. They also like this little girl very much. And this little girl is really very likable, she has a baby fat face, pink, a pair of black bright eyes, just like two crystal Portuguese escape, pink mouth always with a shallow smile, showing two lovely dimples, looks like a soft sister can love, just like a little princess in a cartoon, people unconsciously like her . So they are also respectful to this little girl, and they all call her "miss." After breakfast, xiaonuomi took xiaonuomi to the office. "Daddy." Small glutinous rice raises delicate small chin, black clear big eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Mu Hanyu''s handsome face. In front of the man handsome tall, suddenly became his father, small glutinous rice in the heart of a trace of joy. He has a tall and straight body, two big hands skillfully driving the car, he has a natural and handsome, just like the prince from the cartoon, handsome. No, little nuomi thinks that the prince in the animation world he forced her to watch is 100 times more handsome. He''s such a wonderful man. He''s his own father now. But is this man really his father? Mommy doesn''t seem to like him very much. She keeps telling herself not to call him daddy. But I really like this daddy, if she just regarded her as her father, just a father. When he saved her and protected her mother yesterday, she regarded him as a real father from her heart, not just the one she liked for a while. This is the first time that she has the feeling of father since she knew it again. It''s really a kind of dream feeling. "Well, what''s the matter, little glutinous rice." Mu Hanyu turned over, his deep black eyes clinging to the little glutinous rice. Today, xiaonuomi is wearing a pink princess skirt. On her face carved with Pink Jade, she has delicate facial features, almost transparent white skin, and the texture of lanolin jade. At first glance, she is a beautiful, soft and fragrant princess. She was leaning her little head, showing her pink face, staring at herself with blinking eyes. She moved her pink lips, as if she had something to say to herself. "Are you really my father?" Little nuomi''s big eyes still stare at Mu Hanyu. "Of course." Mu Hanyu rubbed the soft hair of little glutinous rice and answered in the affirmative without hesitation. That''s a real daughter. "Then why does Mommy always keep me from calling you daddy?" Little glutinous rice blinked his big eyes and asked Mu Hanyu. It makes her sad to think that if Mommy doesn''t let her call the handsome man in front of her dad, she has disobeyed Mommy many times. Every time she sees mommy''s Distressed eyes, little nuomi''s heart is also sad. But she just wanted a daddy. Other children have it, but she doesn''t. all the children laugh at her. "Mommy is not used to the new life, she needs to adapt." Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly. "Really?" The little guy gave a reply. "It''s true, of course. She''ll get used to it after a while." Mu Hanyu narrowed his deep black eyes, which flashed a fine bang. It''s just a matter of time for him to admire Hanyu. His low, magnetic and confident voice gave little nuomi infinite comfort."Will you protect me and mommy for the rest of your life?" small glutinous rice''s soft voice and white face are full of expectations. He could see the uneasiness in xiaonuomi''s heart, but she pretended to be as strong as an adult. Mu Hanyu''s heart was full of heartache. He reached out and pinched the white face of the little glutinous rice. "I''ll protect you for the rest of my life." Mu Hanyu''s dark cold eyes coagulated the small glutinous rice, and he said it very seriously. He admires Hanyu''s daughter. Naturally, he wants to spoil her all his life. He can spoil her to heaven, can hold all the best things in the world to her. "What about Mommy?" Small glutinous rice blinked round eyes like black grapes and continued to ask. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. His cold and handsome face flashed a trace of confusion. He never thought about treating any woman for life. Little nuomi looked at babi, who didn''t reply. Her eyes were dim and she felt sad. "Mommy used to be very hard. After she gave birth to me, she couldn''t take me to work. She had no money. We lived under the bridge, in the railway station and in the toilet. Then my mother carried me to pick up garbage for a living. Later, when I grew up, Mommy saved a little money and went to rent a house in the suburbs I grew up in a very small house and did some short work. Later, when I was a little older and could stay at home by myself, Mommy Got a normal job. Then Mommy went to the coffee shop during the day and drove overtime at night. " Small glutinous rice think of the suffering of Mommy these years, a pair of beautiful black apricot eyes, flashing Yingying water light, "I have been urging mommy to find daddy, because I want to have daddy like other children, also hope that mommy can have a personal protection for her." Mu Hanyu looked at the black eyes of the little glutinous rice. His face was silent, but his heart was full of pain. Xiaonuomi and she had suffered so much. He may not be able to marry her, but for the sake of xiaonuomi, it''s no problem to protect her for a lifetime. "Well, I''ll protect you, protect you all my life!" Chapter 66 "Really, are you really good to Mommy?" Small glutinous rice beautiful eyelash feather blinked, surprise way. "Really, I''ll be nice to you all my life." Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows, and a complex light flashed in his deep eyes. Because from pregnancy to birth, up to now, he has never participated in, and he does not know what she has experienced. He only knows that she has suffered before, but he does not know that she has suffered so much, but he still takes good care of little glutinous rice, so cute. And he has never done what a father should do, should bear the responsibility, so he should be good to her. Looking at xiaonuo''s white and tender face, looking at her happy appearance, I feel happy. "What type does your mother like?" Mu Hanyu''s tall and noble body leaned back to the leather chair, slightly raised his handsome face and asked leisurely. "I don''t know. It''s said that we should be sincere in chasing girls, be nice to her and laugh at her more. I see people laughing at her, and she''s happy. " Small glutinous rice wrung eyebrows, thoughtfully said, but look is happy. At this point, small glutinous rice took a look at the handsome, but the pale face of Mu Hanyu, said earnestly, "Dad, you have to smile a little more, don''t always keep a straight face, girls are boys who like to be gentle." Then he grinned and said, "like me, open your mouth and smile more." Keep a straight face! Mu Hanyu''s handsome face was even stiffer than just now. This was the most tender moment he could show. He doesn''t have such a good face to his employees. He doesn''t like to laugh, but in recent days, he has made an exception to smile many times. But mu Hanyu looked at happy smile glutinous rice, or pulled lip corners, revealing a very embarrassed smile. Song Xu came in to send the information, but he saw president Mu with a smile on his lips. He was astonished that his family had made a decisive decision. President Mu, who was planning strategies, was laughing. And he looked at little glutinous rice with a look of doting, like a father. Mu Hanyu, who has been used to being as cold as Shura, is not used to smiling. He is too evil, and he will bend the rhythm. However, looking at her soft and lovely appearance, she was like a beautiful little angel. She was conquered in an instant. Even he, an outsider, wanted to love her and give her everything willingly. Song Xu knocked at the door and went in. "Mu Shao, this is the contract details with Lingbei company." Song Xu hands the document to Mu Hanyu, respectfully put it down, and then step back. "Good glutinous rice, go to play by yourself. Dad is busy." On Mu Hanyu''s cool face, there was no expression, and his low voice was very gentle. It''s boring to run a company all the time. "Can I go to Aunt Liu Lu? It''s boring to be alone." Xiaonuomi looks up and smiles sweetly. She knows that the beautiful Aunt Liu Lu works on the first floor. "Well." Mu Hanyu thin lips light open, he also know that Liu Lu, before the end of summer let him save the front desk staff. He turned his head, cold expression, light eyes to the song Xun standing there ordered, "you take him down." "Yes." Song Xu bowed respectfully, took little glutinous rice''s fat hand and went out. "Uncle song, thank you." Little glutinous rice powder''s lips gave a faint smile. "You are welcome, miss." Song Xu called Miss Sheng naturally. President Mu took the little glutinous rice with him. Naturally, he recognized the identity of the little glutinous rice. And he never evaded, naturally is not afraid of small glutinous rice this daughter announced, so song Xu of course will change. Although many servants in Mujia manor have changed their name to miss, little nuomi is still used to being called nuomi, and she has a good feeling for uncle song. "Uncle song, you call me nuomiba." "Well, miss nuomi." "All right!" Glutinous rice eyes a jump, this handsome glasses uncle, a little old-fashioned! Looking at the document in his hand, Mu Hanyu suddenly remembered what little nuomi had just said. Little nuomi said it was boring to play alone. Boring! How can he bore his daughter. "Come in." Mu Hanyu made a phone call and called Secretary Qiaoman in. "What''s the order of the president." Joman thought that the president had something urgent to do, and he came in immediately, which was his usual capable style. "Little girls like to play." Mu Hanyu is still looking at the document, with a low magnetic voice and the unique cool breath of the president. The tone is still cold and light. Qiaoman is slightly stunned. She saw song Xu taking the little girl downstairs just now, but the president handles hundreds of millions of orders every day. When will she care about these little things. She had been on a business trip before, and she just came back today. Although she had seen little glutinous rice and heard rumors, she always felt that it was impossible. How can a man with such wealth as the president have an illegitimate daughter. But her professional secretary naturally knew what to ask and what not to ask, and she just answered right, "little girls like some toys, such as little princess, piggy Peggy, or playground, carousel."Jorman is a very neat and professional secretary, but she is just a girl. She hasn''t got a family, and she hasn''t taken care of children. What she can know in her head is that little girls like these in the traditional sense. Amusement park, this can have, and then in the little girl like those small toys all purchase back, put in the amusement park. Perfect! "Then set out a site in the company, build a large playground, and then purchase all the toys that little girls like, and do it now." Mu Hanyu''s low voice is awe inspiring. Joe man spat and his pretty face was full of shock. This posture clearly shows that the little girl is really the president''s daughter. Even so, Joe man still really wants to say: This is a company. Is it really good to do this? And it''s too inspiring to do this. He clearly tells the world that Mu Hanyu has a daughter. But as the only talented president in front of her, these words are absolutely useless. She just has to do it. "OK, does the president have any other orders?" Jordan was still standing there respectfully. "Go out and do it. Get some of it first, and you can play in the morning." Mu Hanyu explained. "Yes." Joman immediately stooped out. The mood is really speechless, and the specifications that the president wants can''t be a small playground. Since it''s a large playground, many of them need to be fixed now, and the time is not allowed. The president will need it right away, and he will send it right away, in the morning!!! It''s really hard! However, there is no dilemma about what the president has decided. Joman told the other secretaries of the general manager''s office to contact the large-scale well-known toy companies in B city immediately. I went downstairs to see the venue. Chapter 67 "Aunt Liu Lu!" Downstairs, little glutinous rice saw the beautiful Aunt Liu Lu at a glance. Today, she is still wearing a light purple work clothes. Her figure is tall and slim. The slim suit outlines her slim figure. The short skirt with buttocks shows her slender thighs. Her delicate face is painted with light makeup, which is very beautiful. Liu Lu heard someone call her and looked in the direction of her tender voice. "Little glutinous rice!"!!! What are you doing here? " Liu Lu was surprised. Small glutinous rice is holding a small hand waving to her, her pink carved jade face with a sweet smile. Her other hand is also holding a man, he is wearing a suit of formal clothes, handsome face with a pair of black glasses, see the person holding small glutinous rice, Liu Lu slightly surprised, this person is song Zongzhu. However, it was also immediately reflected that small glutinous rice was the daughter of the president, and it was normal to bring it down to assistant song. Assistant song Liu Lu came over and called respectfully. "Well." Assistant song nodded faintly. "I''m bored upstairs. I want to come down and play with you." Little Glutinous Rice said sweetly. "I miss you very much, too. Come and give me a hug." Liu Lu is also very happy to see xiaonuomi. She squats down and holds xiaonuomi with open arms. Next to the staff looking at Song assistant with a beautiful little girl down, eyes are looking this way. The little girl has a face carved with powder and jade. Her facial features are delicate and beautiful. She looks like a cute little meat bag. She has a pair of big eyes as bright as black gems. Her eyelashes are thick and slender, just like a doll coming out of TV. She has a sweet smile on her beautiful face. It''s a bit cute. It''s not worth her life. This is the daughter of our president! Just when he was surprised, Joman also came over, "assistant song." Song Xu Leng for a while, is the president worried that he can''t take small glutinous rice alone? I''ve arranged for Joman! "You''re down here, too!" Song Xun asked in surprise. "The president said to build a large playground. I''ll come down and have a look at the playground. Just in time, you can help me." Joman smiles. "Big playground?" Liu Lu and her colleagues were even more shocked when they heard the news. They opened their eyes wide and glared at xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi immediately gained countless envious eyes. "Well, and part of it will be finished in the morning. You can go to see the site with me!" Qiaoman ordered a little and said to song Xu. "Yes." Although song Xu was surprised, little glutinous rice was so cute, and she was exiled in her early years. How the president treated her well should be. The crowd was almost shocked. Hold the grass, the president dotes on the girl! Of course, there are also some envious. "It seems that the woman is so clever that she can be the president." "I heard she used to be a coffee man." "Really, such people can climb up to the president. Anyway, we are also from famous universities. Why didn''t the president take a look?" "Just you, don''t think about it. They must be very good in bed. " But little nuomi is only a five-year-old child after all. Her focus is on the playground. "Really? Great She was smiling happily and excitedly. She hasn''t been to the amusement park yet. If she builds an amusement park, can she play in the amusement park every day? It won''t be too boring. Liu Lu has just lost her mind in the shock just now. Before the end of summer, I always said that little glutinous rice was not born to the president. How can people believe that! "Liu Lu, little glutinous rice is playing with you. I''ll come over when I go." "All right." Liu Lu laughs at the corners of her mouth. She really doesn''t understand. "Glutinous rice, President, is very kind to you." Liu Lu couldn''t help exclaiming. "Daddy has always been nice to me." Little glutinous rice nodded happily. It''s great to have dad. As soon as song Xu left, Liu Lu''s colleagues gathered around him. They all thought that if they could not catch up with the president, they would have a chance to get along with the president if they could get up with little nuomi. Like Liu Lu. But Liu Lu still had a lot to say to xiaonuomi. She found a reason and took xiaonuomi to a quiet place. "Your mommy, why didn''t she come with you today?" Liu Lu couldn''t help being excited. No, she has to ask the end of summer. Isn''t little glutinous rice really born to the president? How to look more like! Small glutinous rice shook his head, "mommy at home to rest, Daddy told me not to wake her." Resting? She doesn''t have to go to work? Yes, I feel that if she wants to be the president''s wife, she really doesn''t need to go to work any more. Liu Lu is really happy for the end of summer. She is such a beautiful and kind girl that heaven will naturally care for her.But now she is really too excited, she didn''t notice that little nuomi said, at the end of summer, don''t wake her up. Now she just wants to call and share with her, the president is such a pet of small glutinous rice. But after several phone calls, she couldn''t get through, so she had to give up. She played with little glutinous rice for a while, and then took little glutinous rice to the rest room to have a snack. Before the snack is finished, looking out of the French window, there is a truck parked outside the dining room door, where song Xu and Qiaoman command. Sure enough, it''s all playground equipment. The level of work of Joman and the general assistant is really not linked. The speed is too fast. However, in two hours, they managed to get such a large slide and a naughty castle. And judging from the material, it''s absolutely first-class. Workers orderly, carefully moving goods installation, small glutinous rice do not care to eat, lying on the window happily watching workers installation, song Xu saw small glutinous rice, gave her a hello. When lunch time was approaching, song Xu took xiaonuomi back to the president''s office. "Daddy, that inflatable castle is so big and beautiful." Small glutinous rice a see Mu Hanyu ran past, small hand non-stop gesture. "Do you like it?" Mu Hanyu looked down at the small face carved with glutinous rice flour and jade. His deep and sexy voice sounded out with a little tenderness. Low voice, with a reassuring magic. "I like it! I like it very much." The sweet voice of the little glutinous rice is soft and glutinous. She has a bright smile, with sweet dimples on her lovely face. She stood on tiptoe and put her hand on Mu Hanyu''s thigh. With a wave, she touched Mu Hanyu''s handsome face. Small glutinous rice undisguised like, let Mu Hanyu happy mood. He picked up the small glutinous rice, reached out and pinched the small white face of the small glutinous rice, "there are more happy, let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Little glutinous rice''s big round eyes suddenly lit up and whispered, "Wow, that''s great." "Let''s go." Mu Hanyu narrowed his deep and charming black eyes and raised his happy radian. Chapter 68 They went into the president''s special dining room. As soon as they sat by the window, they heard the roar of helicopters outside. It was lunchtime when Liu Lu and her colleagues were about to go to the restaurant for dinner when they suddenly saw the roaring helicopter overhead and were extremely curious. The helicopter hovered above the restaurant, and then several people came down one after another. Each of them was carrying a high-grade silver tray with three characters of food workshop engraved on it. Liu Lu heard that the food in the food shop is limited every day, and people who want to eat it have to book it in advance, which is definitely not available that day. But in front of me, these are just fresh. Looking at the delicate plate, it seems that you can smell the fragrant smell, and your saliva is almost flowing down. Servants neat, fast sent up, open the lid, inside are exquisite food, and the shape is particularly lovely and exquisite. For example, soft and cute pigs, lifelike fish in the lotus pond, flowery steamed dumplings like flowers, and vivid carrot rabbits. Plate by plate on the table, fragrant. Looking at small glutinous rice dazzled, can''t help but swallow saliva. After delivering the meal, the servant bowed to little glutinous rice and Mu Hanyu, and then stepped back. Joe man came over, "president, these are just done by the food shop. It''s OK. I sent them to you as soon as possible. I hope you have a good dinner with Miss!" Mu Hanyu nodded, and Qiaoman retreated. Liu Lu and his colleagues have seen this battle. Lunch is delivered by helicopter! They were all in the shape of thunder. Their eyes were wide open. They were so shocked that their chin almost fell off. This is the treatment of the princess! The daughter of the president is so happy. Mu Hanyu filled a bowl of porridge and gave a piece of fish to xiaonuomi. The fish were shaved in advance, and there was not a single bone. The fish was fresh and tender. It melted immediately in the mouth, and it was delicious. Steamed dumplings are small and exquisite, with thin skin and good meat. They are really delicious. Small glutinous rice is delicious. I wish I had a big mouth and ate it all at once. "You eat slowly." Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but tell him that he took out a paper towel from his slender palm and wiped his mouth for little glutinous rice. This is definitely the treatment of my father! "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding. "Hello Liu Lu picked it up directly. There was a soft, sweet voice in my ears. "Liu Lu, you''re looking for me. I was sleeping just now, and my mobile phone was muted." It was noon when she woke up at the end of summer. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that there were several Liu Lu''s missed calls. She thought for a moment that she didn''t have the habit of mute her mobile phone. He should have done it. He''s afraid the phone will wake her up? Thinking of her warm heart, she slept soundly last night. She hasn''t slept so long and well for a long time. Maybe it''s too tired. And last night really just sleep, he didn''t do anything to himself. "You finally called back!" Liu Lu exclaimed in surprise. Oh, the question mark in my head can finally ask her. She yelled a little too loud, and the people next to her looked this way. "Well! Excuse me? What can I do for you? " At the end of summer, I just fell asleep and rubbed my beautiful apricot eyes. "Yes! Big deal Liu Lu couldn''t hide the joy of the gossip. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At the end of summer, Liu Lu suddenly became nervous. She was a little nervous. When she got up, her anger immediately subsided. Liu Lu moved, looked for a place where there was no one, looked around, determined that there was no one, and asked in a low voice, "isn''t little glutinous rice really the president''s daughter?" "No! Didn''t I tell you all about it? " At the end of summer. "Does the president love you enough to accept your children? And then treat her so well! At the end of summer, how happy you are Liu Lu seems to have reached a conclusion. It must be. The president loves her family so much that he loves her children so much. Mr. President, it''s too good. I can''t help looking up at Mr. President sitting upstairs by the window. Liu Lu looks at Mr. mu, who seems to be shining with golden light. The president is also very nice. He is carrying a bowl of soup, is feeding small glutinous rice. It''s graceful and gentle. It''s just like a loving father. No, it''s more loving than a loving father! A lot of modern men can''t do it. Those who are peeping outside are envious! I want to find out the little girl sitting in that position and change myself.Liu Lu couldn''t help but be excited and happy. At the end of summer, she was going to be the president''s wife. "What are you talking about! Do you have a fever? " At the end of summer, what she said was puzzling. It sounds so creepy. How could the president love her. Their status, one in the sky, one in the ground, how possible! She just came to pay off the debt. It''s just so quiet today. Where did little nuomi go? Why didn''t she come to call her in the morning! She moved to get out of bed and go out to have a look. "Ahhh..." at the end of summer, he cried in pain. The whole body is aching to death. She was tied up yesterday. She was anxious to protect xiaonuomi, so she had to use her whole body to resist. After falling, her whole body was bruised and swollen. "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Lu asked with concern. "It''s nothing. It''s just sore all over?" At the end of the summer, she answered, moving a little, but she couldn''t help crying out. It really hurts! Aching all over? Liu Lu suddenly understood, no wonder today''s rest, yesterday with the president rolling sheets, and then the president of the whole body ache!! It''s too much pity for the president. Well done, though. The president is tall, straight and strong. Several women can carry him. Liu Lu couldn''t help laughing vaguely, "enough of you, don''t show your love in front of my single dog." Show love? At the end of summer, I was really at a loss. Why is Liu Lu talking so strange today. She took the wrong medicine? Or was it stimulated? "Have you had any excitement today?" The end of summer asked carefully. Liu Lu''s words are so strange that they don''t touch the edge at all. "Well, it''s exciting..." it''s really exciting, I thought at the end of summer. "What a thrill!" "Stimulated by you and your president." Liu Lu hummed, isn''t that exciting enough? the president fell in love with Cinderella, and the girl had a child. The president loves Cinderella to the bone and treats her children like her own. It''s not like the iceberg president they''ve seen before. Did the president change his mind because he loved the end of summer too much? Hold the grass, this is the proper plot of TV series!!! "My Lord President? Isn''t that the president of your family? " At the end of the summer, Liu Lu said nothing. Chapter 69 "You don''t know how good the president is to xiaonuomi today. He wants to build a large playground for xiaonuomi on Marriott''s side. The construction started in the morning, and now part of it has been built. The speed is incomparable. He also ordered the food of the food workshop. Do you know the food workshop, which even needs to be ordered one month in advance Fang, unexpectedly, sent a special plane to deliver lunch. The whole company was so envious that their saliva almost flowed out when they stood there... "Liu Lu was pleasantly surprised. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the end of summer. "What are you talking about?" Yesterday, I didn''t just say that we should keep a certain distance from small glutinous rice. Didn''t you agree? Did that bitch go back? Ah, at the end of summer, you are so confused. How can that bitch believe it! Bai stayed up with him all night. "I said that the president is very good to the small glutinous rice. He has to be more natural than his own." Liu Lu is intoxicated with herself. "You wait for me at the company." The end of summer anxious way. She had to go and bring the little glutinous rice back immediately. Mu Hanyu, this is too much. He did it on purpose! Regardless of the pain on the body, he changed into a simple dress and limped out of the room. It didn''t hurt so much yesterday. Today is more painful than yesterday. Maybe it''s just like climbing a mountain. The first day is less painful, and the second day is more painful than the first one. She slowly went downstairs, Li Ma saw to come over to hold her, "Miss Xia, what do you want to do, ask us to send it to you. The young master ordered us to heat the food for you, you sit down, I''ll bring it out for you." At the end of summer, looking at Li Ma is like seeing her mother. Her gentle and kind-hearted appearance is very similar to her mother''s. Her heart slightly a warm, some red, "no, Li Ma, I want to go to the company." "You don''t have to go to work today, young master said, let you have a good rest at home, he took small glutinous rice to the company to play." Li Ma said happily. Her master, I know it hurts. "Well, I''ll take a look at the little glutinous rice." At the end of summer, I smile, the bitterness in my eyes. Her heart is really bitter, she is really worried about small glutinous rice take Mu Hanyu as father, when they are how to leave, small glutinous rice at that time is how sad. It doesn''t matter if you suffer, but you can''t let xiaonuomi suffer like this. When her grandfather left, she was only 8 years old, and she was shaking with tears. When her uncle told her not to go back to this house, she felt that her world had collapsed. The burning pain was in her heart at this time. She even thought that when she wanted to leave, little nuomi was crying. She has to stop Mu Hanyu, stop this bitch, and stop giving little nuomi hope. "Then I''ll arrange a driver for you." Li Ma said gently. "Well." At the end of summer, I didn''t refuse. I looked at Mama Li gratefully. It''s really hard to call a taxi here. As soon as she arrived at the company, she saw Liu Lu waiting for her at the door. At the end of summer, I got off and walked over. She wore a long sleeved Green Flower Chiffon waist length skirt, which covered the traces of being kidnapped yesterday. She thought her legs were sore and she was anxious to come to the company, so she chose a simple and easy dress. In the sunshine, elegant appearance appears more fresh and sweet. Her swollen face yesterday faded after touching the medicine, leaving only some red marks. The whole body is aching, and her legs are aching. She is limping. In Liu Lu''s eyes, it''s more like the imprint of their happy love. Liu Lu sees in the eye, the pain is in the heart, the president adult this also tosses too badly. She looked at the end of summer, eyes that is quite ambiguous, she trotted past, helped the end of summer. "Mr. President, I don''t know how to pity you. I''ve made you like this." Liu Lu is very enthusiastic. At the end of the summer, her whole heart was on xiaonuomi. She didn''t pay attention to understand Liu Lu''s words. "It''s none of his business, little nuomi." Looking into the hall at the end of summer. Is it none of his business that the sheets are rolling like this? Liu Lu has a suspicious face and a disbelief face. "They eat well and play in the playground. I''ll take you." Liu Lu replied happily. She is now staring at the end of summer, just like looking at the future president''s wife general, feel that her whole body is shining. At the end of summer, Liu Lu walked slowly, and carefully helped her to the playground. The employees of the company have already spread the news of the president''s favorite girl all over the world, and they all poke their heads out to look at the playground intentionally or unconsciously. The playground hasn''t been completely finished. Now all that is finished are the inflatable castle and the slide. The colorful inflatable castle is very big and beautiful. The slide is made of very good material and tall. It has many slides, big and small in different sizes.Little glutinous rice has been playing here for a long time. When I arrived at the end of summer, I just saw the little glutinous rice coming down from the top of the highest slide. "Nuomi, come on, I''ll pick you up." Mu Hanyu''s warm voice encouraged the little glutinous rice. "Daddy, I''m afraid. It''s a little too high..." xiaonuomi exclaimed, with a lot of pleasure in her tender and lovely voice. Small glutinous rice is still small, this slide seems to be a little too high, small glutinous rice has never played this kind of, tender soft cute face some hesitation. Daddy said that he could challenge and have a look. Although he was afraid, it seemed to be fun. "Come down, I''ll protect you." Mu Hanyu half bowed and stretched out his slender hands. Under the bright sun, that handsome face is as beautiful as God''s carefully carved face. His short hair is a little messy, which adds a touch of uninhibited wildness to his deep and delicate facial features. It''s so cool!!! It''s just a perfect face that is handsome enough to surpass the most popular male god in the entertainment industry. However, it has a strong atmosphere that strangers are not allowed to enter. Just one look can make people breathless. But that''s just the way he looks at others when he turns his head. When he looks at little glutinous rice, his eyes are quite gentle. "Dad... Hold me... Rush..." little glutinous rice emboldened himself, narrowed his eyes, screamed and slid down. This sweet father made Mu Hanyu''s heart soften. Such a wonderful little angel came to his world without warning. She trusted him so much, let him hold him, let him protect her, and let him suddenly have a special feeling and special responsibility. His tough and powerful arm caught the small glutinous rice, he held the small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice immediately into his broad and warm arms. "Dad is better than me! It''s so fun. I want to play, I want to play! " Small glutinous rice is coquettish and has a soft voice. Her small face made of powder and jade is hot because of playing. Her nose is straight and pink, and her big eyes are shining like black gems. She raised her fat hand and cheered. She was very happy and excited. This is her first time to play in the playground, and her father is with her. Chapter 70 "Mu Hanyu!" Call him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking at the intimate appearance of little glutinous rice and Mu Hanyu, I feel a little complicated. I don''t know whether it is joy, loss, sadness or heartache? She always thinks that this is all she can''t control. She worries that the little glutinous rice is too deep. She just wanted to minimize the harm to xiaonuomi. The lowest way is not to give her this hope and let Mu Hanyu stay away from her. Before so determined she, looking at small glutinous rice, facing the sun smile so happy face, she even some do not know is right or wrong. Her head is empty, a mess, forget this is in the company, directly called the name of Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu!! At the end of summer, he even called the president''s name directly. Sure enough, he was full of passion! Liu Lu thought. Other employees of the company were so surprised that they opened their mouths and looked at the woman in front of them. She looks pure and sweet, tall and thin, wearing a Long Sleeve Chiffon waist long skirt, elegant. She does not apply powder, elegant and beautiful face, a neat short hair fluttering with the wind, with a variety of manners. Women''s hostility to women is always silent. You see, there is a woman nearby who is discussing, "this woman, even calls the president''s name directly. She thinks she is someone, and the president can''t figure out how to deal with her later." "This woman''s method is really powerful. She is how to get on the bed of the president. She looks so ordinary." "The mother depends on the son. The president must be looking at the child. You don''t see that the president loves the little girl so much. " " this kind of woman can''t be on the stage all the time, and the president will still be a good match. It must be so. " The women upstairs are having a good discussion. "Mommy Small glutinous rice to see the end of summer, pink little face on the moment like a flower. She took advantage of Mu Hanyu and ran to the end of summer. Mu Hanyu also looked back at her. Her charming black eyes flashed, and a touch of surprise was fleeting. "Daddy built this playground for me. It''s so fun." Small glutinous rice beautiful small face smile curved eyebrows, showing two small dimples, very cute. At the end of summer, she squatted down, stretched out her slender hands and hugged little nuomi. She gave her a kiss on her forehead and said with a light smile, "nuomi, you play with Aunt Liu Lu for a while. Mommy always has something to do with mu." "Then you will come to play with me later, OK?" small glutinous rice doodle doodle mouth request way, mommy has not accompanied her to the playground to play. "Well. Mommy will always accompany you to the playground, OK At the end of summer. "Good." Little glutinous rice nodded. At the end of the summer, he got up and handed the small glutinous rice to Liu Lu, "you can help me see the small glutinous rice." "No problem." Liu Lu agreed with a sly smile in her eyes and gave her a wink, "go ahead, go ahead." It''s like I know everything. Hurry to date the president. The position of the president''s wife is just around the corner. At the end of summer, he got up and walked over. This is mu Hanyu coming out of the playground. This woman''s dress is really special today. I''ve never seen her wear such a formal skirt with a unique style. Mu Hanyu picked eyebrows and looked at the end of summer with great interest Deep magnetic voice, with a little pick beans, into her ear socket. The low and deep magnetic voice, in other people''s eyes, is very beautiful. In the end of summer, it suddenly changes its flavor. "Miss your sister!" At the end of summer, she took Mu Hanyu''s hand and left. There are so many eyes up and down here, and small glutinous rice is not suitable for conversation. "You see, you still take the initiative to pull me, and don''t admit it." Mu Hanyu''s cold voice also showed some innocence. He followed her and raised his hand, indicating that it was she who took the initiative to grasp his hand at the end of summer. The employees of the company have seen it. Sure enough, this woman is really active! Shameless, seducing men in public. Wow, this man is so cheap. At the end of summer, she glared at him. If her eyes could kill people, there would be countless flying knives in her eyes. Mu Hanyu was not annoyed. He said leisurely, "you just saw that. The castle I built is beautiful. All the family can play." His tone is cold with a little flattery, as if the next sentence is, praise me, praise me, praise me! But that''s the tone. In the eyes of the end of summer, it''s provocative. At the end of summer, she bites her lips hard. She pulls Mu Hanyu to a stairway, throws away his hand, and yells, "yesterday, you promised not to give little nuomi too much hope. You don''t want to be little nuomi''s father any more. What''s wrong with you now?"At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu vomited his anger. I don''t know whether it''s grievance or anger. "This stupid woman!! I never said that Mu Hanyu drooped his eyes, his sharp eyes glared at her, and a smile of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth. Dragging this picture of illness, I came all the way to tell him this. There is a nameless anger in my heart. He returned to his usual cold appearance. The colder the lines of his face were, the colder the cold air was. "You said it was reasonable. You said yes. I remember it clearly." Her eyes were full of tears and her lips were full of bitterness. She endured the huge grievance in her chest, gritting her teeth. Mu Hanyu looked at her watery apricot eyes, which were holding back tears. A touch of heartache flashed in her dark eyes. He slowed down his voice. "I think what you said is reasonable, so I will be more good to little glutinous rice." The end of summer is really shocked, how can there be such a brazen person. She opened her eyes and gritted her teeth. The handsome man in front of her was a complete rogue. "Who are you? Why are you good to xiaonuomi? No matter how good you are to xiaonuomi, you are not the child''s biological father. You can''t give her a lifetime of love!" The tears she forced to endure came out of the corner of her eyes. The crystal clear tears moistened her eyelashes and gently rolled down her cheeks. Looking at her painful appearance, Mu Hanyu slightly wrinkled his pretty eyebrows and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. At the end of summer, he threw away his hand. Mu Hanyu put away his soft eyes and regained his coldness. He was still a perfect handsome face, and the coldness between his eyebrows was the same as before. "I''m xiaonuomi''s father, and I''ll be good to xiaonuomi all my life." Mu Hanyu''s low voice is awe inspiring. The radian of his lips is twisted with frost. His dark eyes seem to capture people''s soul. Chapter 71 At the end of summer, he was stunned for a long time. Under his short black hair, his handsome and perfect face was hideous, and his cold and hard outline could not show any emotion. What did he just say? He said he would be good to little glutinous rice all his life!! He is talking about a lifetime!!! Is what he said true? Surprise! Surprise! I can''t believe it... at the end of summer, I was totally stupid, my brain was buzzing and in a mess. Heart suddenly like a rabbit in the collision, inexplicable red face. When you hear that, how can you be moved? No matter how cold your heart is, it will melt. "do you really treat little glutinous rice well all your life?" At the end of the summer, I repeat it incredulously, with doubts, as if with prayers. Her dark and bright eyes looked at Mu Hanyu, as if to see some clues from his deep black eyes. "I''ll be nice to little glutinous rice all my life." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were drooping, his voice was low and deep, with a sense of peace of mind. At the end of summer, she seemed to have a feeling of peace of mind. She looked at Mu Hanyu''s Apricot eyes, which were no longer so cold. But mu Hanyu''s sharp Eagle like eyes fixed on her. He just admitted that he was the father of little nuomi. Didn''t she recognize him? That pair of deep black eyes, through the cold cold cold awn, people like falling into the ice. At the end of the summer, he couldn''t remember what he looked like. Maybe he is used to conceit. Mu Hanyu always thinks that she can''t recognize him, which frustrates his strong self-esteem. He just wants her to think about it. Such eyes, too cold, too dangerous, let her want to escape. She instinctively wanted to retreat. At the same second, the man''s strong arm grabbed her and hooked her into his arms. In an instant, her petite body fell into her strong chest. Only belongs to someone''s masculine clear breath, accompanies the light tobacco fragrance, pours on the face. At the end of summer, his eyes were wide open and his body was stiff. "Mu Hanyu, why do you want to..."... at the end of summer, his mind seemed to be short circuited, and he could not make any reaction except blank. He stood there dumbfounded for a long time. His long eyelashes were shaking violently. He raised his hand to push him away. But when she just raised her hand, the man held her wrist and pinched her behind her. At the end of summer, she glared at him angrily. She didn''t know how to provoke this asshole. She was so unreasonable. At the end of summer, I was really mad, so I wanted to raise my hand to hit him. Mu Hanyu immediately took her hand and put it to his lips to kiss, "this is punishment." At the end of summer, he had goose bumps all over his body. When he heard that again, he almost fainted. What kind of sin did you create? I came here to blame him. How did it become like this. "I... when did I lead you?" At the end of summer, he raised the back of his other hand and wiped the red and swollen lips, hating. "Just now, you pulled me to such a quiet place, not to lead me, but to do something." Mu Hanyu got close to her, and her thin lips swept past her again. At the end of summer, he was angry and speechless. To confuse black and white, right and wrong! She tried her best to restrain herself, then she pressed down the impulse to bite him. She was afraid that the punishment would be over if she bit someone for a while. She couldn''t beat him again, so she had to complain in her heart. Scoundrel, tortoise, son of a bitch... "gululu" at this time, there is a voice, which is out of time. The man next to him chuckled and raised his lips to arouse the radian of the evil sycophant. "If you haven''t had enough, do you want to come again?" At the end of summer, I heard the implication, and my white face turned red. It was like digging a hole in the ground to hide. What a shame!!! She shook off his hand with strength and calmness and walked ahead. "I''m hungry. I want to eat." It''s better to eat than to be eaten by him. Looking at her appearance of running away, Mu Hanyu openly picked the thick black and slender eyebrows, the deep black eyes exuded a little smile, walked out, and made a phone call when she came out. At the end of summer, I was afraid that he would be too close to me. I didn''t care to tidy up the mess just now. She is aching all over. She walks very slowly. She really insists on walking faster. At the end of summer, I felt the strange look from the company staff, and I didn''t know whether to look at her or the wolf behind her. She lowered her head deeply. After the call, Mu Hanyu quickly followed up. Seeing her limping, she felt a pain in her heart. He went forward and encircled her and picked her up. At the end of summer, he was directly blindfolded. He looked up and saw the perfect face in front of him. A mouthful of blood was about to come out. "Mu Hanyu, you put me down."Is this man sick! This is the company! Heaven!!! Help!!!! At this time, her hair is messy, her face is red to the point of bleeding, and her clothes seem to be a little untidy. In the adult world, she will think that way at a glance. At the end of summer, I felt that I had received countless shadowless throwing knives. "If you want the whole company to come out and see you, you keep shouting." Mu Hanyu picks his eyebrows and hooks his thin lips. At the end of summer, he was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. He was so overbearing and paranoid. She felt that she was a fish on the cutting board, and it was futile to struggle. Had to pull his head, head down, honestly shrink in his broad warm arms, just like a obedient little beast. So close to his arms, she could hear his strong heartbeat, and her little heart was beating with it. Her face was so red that she had to bury her head in it. At the end of summer, she was just nervous and shy. She didn''t want others to see her face. She didn''t want others to recognize her. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was gouyin. "This woman is so powerful, the president will let her clean up after a while." "Shameless... Shameless..." "it''s more than a fox. It''s enough to attract men in broad daylight." "This woman is so active, and she looks like a fox. You can see that she is not a good woman." Marriott''s offices are really going to explode. On this day, one news is more powerful than another. Many people can''t help but peep out. The president''s knife like contour is beautiful and hard, thin lips are clear, and the straight bridge of nose is so perfect that it can''t pick out any flaw. That pair of deep not see the bottom of the black eyes, not a bit of emotion. Chapter 72 "Ah, the president is so handsome..." "yes, it''s like taking a picture..." "you want to die. You don''t know the president''s temper." "Is this really the new driver? Are you wrong? How can that person be worthy of such a handsome and extraordinary President? " All the people were looking at them, their eyes were shining, except for the envious ones. At the end of summer, their scalp became numb, and their small face became more red. Her face was buried a little lower, and almost put into Mu Hanyu''s clothes. What''s the envy of being with such a bitch? Who of you wants to rush away. The silent cry in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s heart was itching. In his thick ink pupil, a touch of tenderness flashed away. He raised his eyes. There was no gentleness in his eyes. Sharp black eyes toward the French window direction swept in the past, cold piercing eyes, let a person like falling into the cold abyss. Everyone, shivering, felt a soft foot, quickly backed back, did not dare to look out, but there are still a lot of people far away if there seems to be no look down. There are also many passers-by in the distance downstairs. In this way, at the end of summer, she was hugged by the princess to the second floor of the restaurant. During the whole process, she buried her small face tightly in his warm arms and did not dare to look up. Her face was red and her ears were red. Until here, Mu Hanyu put her down and put her on the chair. At the end of summer, the deep and fierce facial features are magnified in front of us. The beautiful man is handsome and unmarried. He is also extremely hateful, rogue and hooligan. I can''t help but put my head close to my neck and open my mouth to bite. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye jumped, and his cold face was a little angry. The woman didn''t know the situation yet! The neck tilts back, then pinches her face, and the scarlet thin lips directly bite her lips. "Silk!" The side is full of inverted sound absorption. Some women stamp their feet in the distance and die. This fox girl is so cheap! Some people say that it''s no wonder that such an active woman can seduce such a handsome man. At the end of summer, I opened my eyes in consternation, I went, how did I kiss again!!!!! She stretched out her hands to push him away, but she couldn''t push him away. It was like tickling him. This woman doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin! Mu Hanyu grabbed her tongue, bit by bit, and slowly licked it. His hands were restless, and he began to put his hands on her. At the end of summer, she was really flustered. Her hands no longer pushed him away, but grabbed his hands instead. This is a restaurant. There are still many people in the restaurant looking this way. It''s really embarrassing. "Mu Hanyu!!" At the end of summer, I almost cried and gave up the struggle. Looking at her pitiful, watery eyes, I think of what little Glutinous Rice said. I want to be nice to Mommy. That''s when I stepped back. "You... You... Hooligan! Why do you kiss me all the time? " At the end of summer, she glared at him angrily, and her breath was up and down. She was almost out of breath. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu sat down lazily with his legs together. He was careless, but very expensive. "You kiss me! You see you seduce me again, you rascal. " Mu Hanyu picked to pick eyebrow, the lip cape that rises delimits absolute publicity. At the end of summer, "I..." "isn''t it?" Is that right!!! At the end of the summer, the old blood on their chest was about to gush out. She just lost her head and wanted to ask for her. I knew this man couldn''t be provoked, sometimes I just couldn''t help it. At the end of summer, I turned my eyes in my heart. Just then, there was the roar of helicopters. At the end of summer, I was very curious to see why the helicopter hovered over here. From the direct down a person holding a high-grade silver tray, silver tray engraved with three characters Gourmet Shop, and then down behind several people, are also like this. Food shop again? The people who are watching are really straight eyed. There is envy to spit blood ah. Is the legend of the food shop true? Do you really want to book one month in advance? It''s two trips today, and it''s just decided. It''s fresh. One for this woman''s daughter, one for this woman. She''s just a driver!! That''s what they look like, and they dress like that. This is a pair of eyes that will hook people! But the president is too kind to this woman!! It''s enough to make people envious when they deliver the meal to the little girl at noon.Now come again, still let not let live, simply jealous to crazy!! Looking at the servants, carrying trays, walking to the face of their own table, the end of summer was so surprised that their mouths couldn''t close. It''s just a meal. As for that. The servant put the dishes on the table plate by plate and lifted the lid. Then he bowed back. At the end of summer, it was still like a thunderbolt. Joman came over with a face unchanged. "President, Miss Xia, these are the delicious food just made by the food workshop. They are sent here as soon as possible. I hope the president and Miss Xia have a good meal!" Mu Hanyu nodded, and then Qiaoman retreated again, and the remaining light of his eyes choked at the end of summer. Her short hair is as thick as seaweed, which makes her pure and charming. On her red face, her big clear eyes are pure, and her two curved eyebrows are like crescent moon. Her skin is white and delicate, which makes her facial features look more peaceful and soft. If you put on some clothes, she must be a beauty. This woman does have enviable capital. "Eat Mu Hanyu said leisurely. "Specially for me?" At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes were staring at Mu Hanyu. It was unbelievable. She never dreamed of such a princess like treatment, and even more, why did he do it? every time he punished her, he just gave her a hug, and just said that he wanted to protect xiaonuomi for a lifetime, and even scolded himself? She is really more and more can''t see clearly in front of this handsome extraordinary and with some evil man. "Is there anyone else here?" The man''s magnetic and cool voice is extremely sexy. The contour is beautiful and cold, and the handsome and cool face is full of radian. "You are not human!" At the end of the summer, I suddenly felt happy, and the corners of my lips involuntarily hooked. It''s rare to have a chance to counsel him. Mu Hanyu pulled out his eyes, and a sinister smile crossed his lips. "If you don''t try to see, I''m human or not!" It''s definitely not a human. It''s a bird. But at the end of summer, she didn''t dare to say that. She said, "it''s human, it''s human." Pick up chopsticks, clip a piece of meat, put in the mouth. It''s delicious. Sure enough, only delicious food can soothe her injured heart. Chapter 73 After dinner, Mu Hanyu went back to work. At the end of summer, he went to find Liu Lu and walked to the hall. From a distance, he heard a sweet and tender voice like a silver bell. "Mommy!! Flowers for you. " Soft cute little Glutinous Rice doesn''t know where to pick a beautiful little red flower. She holds a red flower in her little hand and runs happily with short legs like the end of summer. She looks up at her small face carved with powder and jade. Her delicate facial features come into her eyes. Her big clear eyes are innocent and bright. Her lips are raised with a sweet smile, which is more sweet than flowers. She looks pink and cute, which makes people want to hurt her. At the end of summer, she squatted down and opened her slender hands to embrace the little glutinous rice that ran into her arms. "Here you are, Mommy. Beautiful flowers for you." Small glutinous rice says, small hand raises small Safflower in front of the end of summer. "Thank you, glutinous rice. The flowers are so beautiful!" At the end of summer, looking at the little red flower, she smiles gently. Bai Xi''s slender hand turns out to be the little flower. She sniffs it at the tip of her nose and praises it. "Here you are Liu Lu also came over, looking at her face is pinching Mei smile, a pair of eyes like looking at the president''s wife. Just now, the president was kind to her, but we all saw it. "Thank you for looking after little nuomi for me." At the end of summer, I look up and smile, grateful. Naturally, she saw Liu Lu''s meaningful smile, and a trace of bitterness flashed in her beautiful apricot eyes. "Yes, Madam President of the future, please don''t talk to my guests." Liu Lu said with a smile that a pair of beautiful big eyes on her beautiful face were bent into crescent moon. At the end of summer, the corner of my eyes jumped and my heart stagnated. "It''s not what you think. I really have nothing to do with the president!" Except for debt! Oh, now there is a warm bed relationship! And the princess Mu Hanyu held in front of the crowd just now, and delivered the meal by helicopter. In this way, it''s really just the literal meaning. But don''t say other people misunderstood her, she would have misunderstood herself. Is he trying to treat her as a lover? "Nothing?" Liu Lu exclaimed in surprise, "how can it be that the president has hugged your princess and delivered meals by helicopter... Now you have nothing to say, how can it be!! Don''t say I don''t believe it. No one in the whole company will believe it "That''s what bothers me. I''m afraid to walk around in the company. You can see the way they look at me one by one. I''m almost divided up!" The end of summer sighed deeply. "Don''t you like the president? Just the president is so kind to you, do you have any dissatisfaction? " Liu Lu is full of questions. At the end of the summer, she thought about it and took a look around. She made sure there was no one nearby. Then she whispered to Liu Lu, "does he want me to be a lover?" Said his face could not help reddening. "What makes you think that?" Liu Lu was shocked to see the end of summer and her face of melon seeds. Her eyelashes were thick and curly. Without a blink, she seemed to stir people''s heart. However, if the president is so rich and handsome that he can be his lover, it is because he burned Gao Xiang in his last life. "It''s strange to have feelings for me. I don''t know who I am. He''s the top president. I''m here to pay my debts. Besides, I''m a child. I''m not a little girl at all. How can he like me?" In the end of summer, it''s more likely to think about it. Otherwise, how could he treat her with delicious food, why would he kiss her as soon as he punished her, and then let her warm her bed now. She really didn''t understand. Did he lack maternal love and have an Oedipus plot? "Don''t think so much about it. The president is not a conservative person. Maybe he doesn''t care about that, and you can see that he is also very good to small glutinous rice." Liu Lu comforted. "This is more strange." At the end of summer, she was puzzled. She needed someone to discuss this problem with her. She looked at xiaonuomi again, thinking about how to say that xiaonuomi would not be too sad. Liu Lu''s eyes at the end of summer are as smart as her. She knows that she wants to talk about little nuomi. "Glutinous rice, there are many lollipops in the cupboard over there. Do you like them or not?" "I like it." Small glutinous rice surprise said, she likes to eat lollipops. "Then you can choose for yourself." Liu Lu asked with a smile. "Good." Glutinous rice''s round eyes blinked like black grapes and ran over. Liu Lu looked back at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she told Mu Hanyu what he had said last night, and the reason why she came to see Mu Hanyu today, as well as her worry. She worried that Mu Hanyu could not always be good to little nuomi. At that time, little nuomi just had the feeling of his father and lost it. That feeling was too painful, so she hoped that the president would not give little nuomi too much hope, but the president told her that I will be good to little glutinous rice all my life. "It''s false that I don''t have a heart. If it''s an ordinary family, I''d like to catch up with xiaonuomi. But he''s the president. There''s no possibility between us. Maybe he''s new now, but he can''t marry me. One day he''ll be tired of it and let us leave. What kind of woman does he want? And how can we say that Small glutinous rice is not his own, how can he be good to her for a lifetime! I don''t want xiaonuomi to misunderstand him. I think he is really my father. I blame him for not trying to stop xiaonuomi from calling him his father at the beginning. Now I regret it. Although I don''t know whether I''m right or not, I just don''t want xiaonuomi to be hurt. But when he said that he was good to xiaonuomi all his life, I was still moved. " At the end of summer, lying on the table, two big watery eyes stare at Liu Lu. They are at a loss and hesitation. They are extremely sad.Liu Lu looked at her and said, "you just think too much. The president said that if you will be good to little glutinous rice all your life, you will do it. " at the end of summer, his eyes brightened," do you believe him that much? " "Of course, the president is a man of no choice." Liu Lu said. "That''s the appearance. He promised me yesterday that he would keep a distance from xiaonuomi, and today he will go back." At the end of summer. "The president didn''t say that. You misunderstood him." "He''s a rascal!" At the end of summer, he was angry. He made her misunderstand on purpose. "That''s because you are biased against the president. You should try to have a look, or you will regard him as the godfather of little glutinous rice." "Godfather?" at the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes blinked. The soft short hair rippling slightly with the movement of her head, set off her delicate and beautiful. "Godfather?" Little nuomi didn''t know when she came over. A pair of star eyes flashed with curiosity. Although little nuomi was smart, she was only 5 years old after all. She still didn''t understand some words. Chapter 74 "Are you talking about daddy?" Looking at mummy''s slightly wrinkled and surprised face, little nuomi asked again. "Well." At the end of the summer, he nodded. Small glutinous rice looked at Mommy dignified white Xi''s face, in the heart know a little bit. "Mommy, just try to accept it. Look at daddy. I really like Daddy, and she''s very kind to me. "Small glutinous rice pleaded, round eyes like black grapes full of hope. Her soft voice seems to have a cry, which makes people feel soft. At the end of summer, she looked down at her, her eyes were full of doting. Little nuomi''s eyes seemed to be filled with light tears, as if she would flow down if she said she didn''t agree. At the end of summer, little nuomi was always obedient on other issues, but in this matter, she insisted so much that she could not bear to be so sad, and was afraid that she might be more sad in the future. "Now that the president is so kind to you and little nuomi likes you so much, what if you try to have a look? Besides, if you find someone else, maybe you don''t love little nuomi as much as the president. Do you think it''s true that who can be together for life?" Liu Lu looks at the small glutinous rice expectant look in the eyes to persuade a way. Yeah, who can be sure for life? Even if he finds xiaonuomi''s biological father, who knows if he is married or has children, can he treat xiaonuomi well. "Well, I try." At the end of summer, my heart softened and nodded helplessly. "Thank you, Mommy!" Small glutinous rice surprise looking at Mommy, lips high, soft sweet voice, Qinren heart. Her skin is white and pink, and her thick and slender eyelashes are like lovely and warm feathers. The two watery eyes are shining with excited light. That day, she was so innocent and happy that people can''t help but follow her. Liu Lu looked at the mother and daughter in front of her lips slightly, with a trace of comfort on her charming face. Later, they chatted for a while. At the end of summer, they went upstairs with little glutinous rice. Liu Lu had to go to work. When he went home for dinner in the evening, Mu Hanyu also tried to take care of the little glutinous rice. He let the late summer eat first and let go of the late summer. This time, he felt very comfortable, just like a family. He looked at Mu Hanyu, his steep facial features, charming deep black eyes, straight nose. Under the warm light, his face was as beautiful and incredible as God''s carefully carved face. He was born with elegant and noble temperament, even the action of bringing vegetables to small glutinous rice was so elegant and calm, as if it was something he often did. There is no origin, the heart was a little sour, crystal bright star eye catching light water vapor, wet da da da, not moving. Mu Hanyu raised his eyes, lazy sexy eyes, just saw that pair of big eyes shining charming luster, that beautiful appearance, people can''t help but want to care. At the end of summer, she blushed at his charming and sexy black eyes, as if she had done something shameful. She immediately lowered her head and took a big bite of rice. The heart is beating disorderly, as if there are disorderly pink bubbles. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and then a smile of evil came from the corner of his lips. He added a dish to small glutinous rice, and a dish to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was more nervous and blushed. Just now, he looked at him eagerly. He would not have misunderstood anything. She did not dare to lift her head. She pulled the corner of her lip and said in a small voice, "thank you." The sound was like a mosquito or a fly, but it was very pleasant to hear in Mu Hanyu''s ears. Glutinous rice looks at them, their eyes smile like the moon, their lips are slightly upturned, their faces are soft and cute. Mu Hanyu looked at her pick sword eyebrow, big palm in the small head of small glutinous rice Ai Fu of rub, tone mild way, "glutinous rice, usually finish eating what to do." The sound of a low, lazy cello is very charming. Small glutinous rice raised her head, her face carved with powder and jade is a little too beautiful, like a small doll carved with jade. "Go with mommy to pick up the guests." She replied. She couldn''t eat as slowly as this before. She and her mother ate very fast, because they had to go to the parking lot to hand over the taxi. If they went late, Mommy would be scolded. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were slightly fixed, "what about coming back? Did you tell a story or something before going to bed His voice is light and clean, just like the sound of nature, just like an ordinary father showing his doting and love for his daughter, rather than a superior president. Little glutinous rice thought about it and said with a smile, "sometimes." When have, the end of summer all Leng! It''s 12 o''clock when she comes back from handing over the car. Sometimes she''s busy until 1-2 o''clock. She''s so tired that she wants to sleep. She can''t remember when she read to her. It was a long time ago. Xiaonuomi was sick and asked for leave to accompany her. So he read a book to her before going to bed. Later, he also read a book to her on the night when he came here. Xiaonuomi still remembers it."If I go to bed at night, my father will read to me." Little glutinous rice''s long and thick eyelashes flashed like feathers, blinked like little rabbits, and two big eyes like watery black grapes looked at him lovingly. "Well." Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice and nodded. At the end of summer, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that he would agree. No matter how to say, he is also a distinguished and distinguished president. Looking at him, his eyes become warm and grateful. In this way, Mu Hanyu talked with little glutinous rice without a word. At the end of summer, he listened faintly and occasionally said one or two words. After taking a bath in the evening, little nuomi took Mu Hanyu to read to her. Mu Hanyu was calm on the surface and nervous in his heart. He spoke coldly and forcefully, just like reading a report in a conference room. At the end of summer, I stood there holding a smile, holding my stomach ache. Who can imagine that the chief executive, who has always been as cold as ice, is now reading picture books badly. Little glutinous rice pouted his little mouth and blinked at him, "it''s not like this!" "Poof..." at the end of summer, she burst out laughing. That smile is like a brilliant, just like the light of the rising sun, warm and comfortable. Mu Hanyu raised his eyes and gave her a light look. It''s the first time that people read picture books to children. How about encouraging them. At the end of summer, he stopped laughing and walked over. She has a kind of illusion, as if from his cool eyes to see the light sad eyes. "I''ll take it." At the end of summer, she smiles, and the small pear vortex on her cheek is invisible, beautiful and enchanting. She stretched out Bai Xi''s slender hand and took the picture book from Mu Hanyu''s hand, but her hand touched the warm palm, which was like an electric shock. Chapter 75 She raised her eyes just to the Mu Hanyu who raised her eyes. He lightly hooked his lips. This natural look at each other is so charming and incredible. At the end of summer, her face turned red and her heart thumped. She quickly drew back her hand, took the picture book and took a deep breath. "Wolf and seven lambs" "one day, the mother goat was going to look for food in the forest. She told the seven lambs not to open the door for the big gray wolf. The big gray wolf ate putty powder to make his voice thin and spread flour on his cry. He came to knock on the door of the goat''s house. The little goat heard the sound and saw the white paw, thinking it was his mother coming back When he got there, he opened the door The sweet and clear voice sounded, the tone was mellow and beautiful, the words were clear, the expression was beautiful, and the melodious voice flowed slowly, as if flowing into his heart. "Wow..." at the end of summer, just as he was going to read on, he heard Mu Hanyu''s deep and warm voice. He held up his paws and pretended to be a fierce wolf. At the end of summer, he was a terrible wolf. "Wow, how terrible!" Small glutinous rice looked at the fierce wolf, pretending to be afraid of the lamb, laughing to hide behind his mother. At the end of summer, cancan smiles and reads on, "the lamb is afraid to hide. Some hide under the quilt, some under the bed, and some in the cupboard. All of them are found out and eaten, leaving the youngest goat." At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu helped to match the sound, "ah Wu, ah Wu..." and ate six times. Small glutinous rice is hiding behind the end of summer, laughing. "The wolf was full. He went to a big tree to have a rest. After a while, he fell asleep." Mu Hanyu lies down at one end of the bed with his short black hair. He has an impeccable and perfect face. His nose is as straight as a carving. The outline is cold and beautiful. His lips are slightly raised on his beautiful face, like a sunny boy. "The mother goat came back, and the little goat told his mother the news that the other six goats had been eaten. The mother took the little goat to find the wolf and cut open the wolf''s stomach. All the six goats were saved. The mother goat put a stone in the wolf''s stomach." At the end of the summer, the hand is gesticulating over the big gray wolf, accompanying the voice, as if it really rescued six big gray wolves. Little nuomi stuffed a doll in Mu Hanyu''s stomach. "The wolf woke up and found that his mouth was a little thirsty. He went to the river to drink, fell into the river and drowned." Mu Hanyu got up, "wow..." and came back to life again. Xiaonuomi giggled and pretended to be afraid to run into his mother''s arms. At this moment, the man opened his strong arm and held them in his arms. At the end of summer, he fell into a broad and warm embrace. He had a strong smell of male hormones, which immediately enveloped her with a faint smell of tobacco. The body is slightly stiff. Subconsciously, she wanted to hide behind, but her arms were so warm that she couldn''t move. "Glutinous rice, it''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed." Late summer stiff body, motionless, pulling the corner of the lip embarrassed smile. Small glutinous rice just drilled out from below, a pair of big eyes like black gem crystal clear and translucent blinked, showing a clever and lovely, a flash of magic light. "Daddy, Mommy, can you sleep with me?" Little glutinous rice''s beautiful eyelashes flashed. At the end of the summer, he helped his forehead and immediately refused "no way." Absolutely not! Although Mu Hanyu is very kind to small glutinous rice, he has no blood relationship with small glutinous rice. It''s uncomfortable to sleep together. Mu Hanyu''s black eyebrows frowned. The woman refused without hesitation, which made him feel stuffy. His perfect facial features returned to the former indifference and coldness, and his deep dark eyes were frosty. The temperature in the air drops suddenly, but is the air conditioner on? At the end of summer, he shivered with cold. "I heard Xiaofeng upstairs say that their parents sleep with her." Small glutinous rice skimmed his mouth, Wei qubaba. Xiaofeng is a little boy on the upper floor of the house he rented in the late summer. He is a little glutinous rice, and he is a child. Occasionally he comes to play with glutinous rice. At the end of summer, my heart stagnated. For ordinary children, it was just a common requirement. But for little glutinous rice, it was a kind of desire, a desire for father''s love. But the situation of xiaonuomi is different from that of ordinary people. Mu Hanyu is not her biological father. She couldn''t find any more suitable reason. She looked at Mu Hanyu''s cold black eyes and thought that he didn''t want to sleep with little glutinous rice. Her beautiful apricot eyes blinked at him. "That President... Is daddy. He''s not used to sleeping with others. He can''t sleep. Do you think it''s general manager mu... well, this reason is really good, isn''t it He said he had insomnia before, and he certainly wasn''t used to sleeping with others.In this way, you can not cheat xiaonuomi, but also refuse her request. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye twitches fiercely. It''s very good. He can find reasons very well! He held his chest high and looked like a king at the woman who had always hinted like him. She really didn''t want to sleep with him at all, and she was very deliberately alienated. The president on the left and Mr. mu on the right made him really unhappy, very unhappy. He picked the eyebrow, handsome and cold face, maintain the perfect and noble temperament, cold and elegant outline line will be his true feelings package without leakage. The sexy thin lips with clear curves lift up an inexplicable radian. Nervous at the end of summer, he thought he understood her. She looked at the little glutinous rice with a slight smile. Her pitiful look just now was a little more disappointed, which made her heart ache at the end of summer. She wanted to give it to her, but she couldn''t give it to her! "is that so?" Small glutinous rice bowed his head dejectedly and said in a tone full of disappointment. She didn''t even dare to look up at babe, because she knew that what Mommy said must be true. Babe couldn''t sleep with her. "Sweet glutinous rice..." at the end of summer, I just comforted my little glutinous rice, and I heard a low magnetic voice in my ear. "Yes, daddy can sleep with you at night." Mu Hanyu nodded and his lips were smiling. Of course, small glutinous rice want to sleep with him, he is too happy, why refuse! This hateful woman wants to see you jump in anger. Thinking, the evil of the corner of the lip is more open, the cool eyes are looking at her. Sure enough, at the end of summer, her face was almost twisted. What did she hear!! He promised to sleep together? Chapter 76 Small glutinous rice delicate white Xi''s small face surprise way, "really? Daddy can sleep with us at night, right? " "No way!" At the end of summer, her face was flushed and her heart was beating. There was no reason to refuse. "Why, Mommy." Small glutinous rice Du Du lips, more aggrieved way, "I just want to sleep with Dad than with mommy." The delicate and perfect facial features of little glutinous rice are twisted into a ball. The big clear and bright eyes catch the tears, and the tears are swirling in the eyes, almost flowing down. "That... Mu always can''t sleep, will affect tomorrow''s work..." the end of summer slowed down the tone to reply, slender hands gently wipe away the tears of small glutinous rice eyes. Even if what she said was true, her tears filled eyes made her reluctant and even more distressed. Mu Hanyu looked at the tears in the corner of his eyes, his thin lips pursed, and a touch of love stirred up in his dark eyes. "That''s when you sleep with others, you can''t sleep. If you sleep with little glutinous rice, you will sleep well." Cool voice with charming magnetism. "Really?" Small glutinous rice surprise way, beautiful clear eyes like the sky flashing stars, through the light of bright people looking at the past toward Mu Hanyu. The man hooked the corner of his lips and nodded for sure. Even if insomnia, he is willing to accompany his daughter. "Mommy, let daddy sleep with us. I really want to sleep with daddy and you. Shall we sleep together?" Little glutinous rice looked at mommy and begged. Obviously, it''s just that mommy doesn''t want daddy to sleep with them. I really want to sleep with dad. On the one hand, she also wants dad to have more opportunities to get along with mommy. "But..." he''s not his father. It''s strange to sleep together! At the end of summer, I couldn''t bear to say it. "But what, but, sleep!" Mu Hanyu orders in a deep voice, which cannot be refuted. "Well, sleep." Small glutinous rice immediately stirred up a smile, eyes shining. She got out of Mommy''s arms, pulled Mu Hanyu, pulled up the sheet, lay down and narrowed her eyes. At the end of summer, I watched them with the same action. The scene in front of me was like an illusion, brilliant and beautiful as fireworks, but it was likely to disappear at a glance. The abandonment of her parents, the departure of her grandfather, the frame up of her cousin, and the abandonment of her uncle for a while made her feel completely insecure and very insecure. She didn''t, and she didn''t dare to open her heart. But she looked at the innocent smile of little nuomi, thought about the laughter she had just read picture books, thought about the tears she had suffered when she refused her, and Liu Lu''s words of advice. Her defense is lacking little by little, but less and less. Looking at the two people lying together harmoniously like their own father and daughter, she is also persuading herself to have a try. "Your father can sleep here, but I want to sleep in the middle..." with that, his face turned red immediately. It''s embarrassing, but it''s better than letting him sleep with little nuomi. Small glutinous rice opened just squint big eyes, white Xi meticulous face is sweet smile, is Mommy enlightened? Understand her good intentions! The little body moved to the side. Then he pointed to his position and said, "Mommy, you sleep here!" At the end of summer, my face turned red. I glanced at the motionless man next to me. The mean man didn''t want to move a little. Moreover, the lips of the damned handsome face were crooked cunningly, showing sarcasm and teasing. But I have to admit that such a smile is full of charm. Fu Er, at the end of summer, what are you thinking at this time? It''s not like I haven''t slept? It''s just that I was far away last night, sleeping alone, not so close. Her face is more and more red, not only red, but also hot, her heart is beating violently, the sound is like beating a drum, it seems that as long as a mouth, the heart will jump out of the throat. "Mommy, come on!" Little glutinous rice called again. At the end of summer, he forced himself to be embarrassed and gave a faint smile to the little glutinous rice, "OK." She slowly climbed over and said to the man beside her, "you sleep a little." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. There was silence in the air. At the end of summer, they turned over their eyes and scolded the cheap man for many times. They turned off the light and waded down helplessly. They turned their back to Mu Hanyu, hugged little nuomi and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "Glutinous rice, go to sleep." "Well." Small glutinous rice sweet smile, cleverly nodded, squinted his eyes, not for a while fell asleep. At the end of summer, he just pulled out his hand which was hurt by the pillow of small glutinous rice. His back turned over a strong and hardbound chest, and the man''s tough and powerful arm hugged her slender waist.At the end of summer, her petite body suddenly fell into a warm and broad embrace. The male hormone breath, which is not strange to men, accompanied by a light aroma of tobacco, escapes to the tip of her nose. The body is slightly stiff and the head is blank. The next second, the man''s lazy voice sounded in his ears, "you really take the initiative to throw yourself in the arms!" Warm breath spray in her ears, itchy, magnetic sexy voice into her eardrum, some crisp feeling. At the end of summer, the back became stiff uncontrollably. In the quiet air, it was full of ambiguity. What When does she throw herself in the arms? He did it on purpose! She hinted to him for a long time, and even Liyou helped him find it. He even agreed to sleep together, and now he still holds her. Too much, too much shit. The most excessive thing is that at this time, he got a bargain and sold well! How could she meet such a cheap man? She was moved by him just now. At the end of summer, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but it was unwise to wake up the little glutinous rice at this time. Take a deep breath, exhale, hands force like lift open, holding her strong arm, want to escape her embrace. Mu Hanyu didn''t feel embarrassed. He lifted his hand along her strength. A little gap, the end of summer to turn up. Who knows that lift up hand, put down again, press on the body of the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was so angry that she lost several years of life. She wanted to lift his arms as she had just done, but this time, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t lift them. "You let go!" At the end of summer, she bit her lip and yelled. For fear of waking up little nuomi, she tried to keep her voice down. But looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes, it was another scene. Through the dim yellow night light, her big face was exquisite and impeccable everywhere. Her thin and long willow eyebrows, pink straight nose, her face was shy or angry. Her face was as red as a peach blossom in full bloom, and her pink lips were slightly open, just like a mermaid in lack of oxygen, which made people feel restless . Mu Hanyu''s dark, deep, ink like eyes looked at her straightly, and the corners of his lips were filled with evil radians. Quiet! the room is strangely quiet. Chapter 77 The man looks at her who is rare and clever. Tall and straight body against her petite body. "Ah..." when he leaned over, he accidentally knocked down her injured back. She cried involuntarily in pain. In an instant, a strong current attacked the brain at the end of summer and suddenly woke up. Her face turned red, her heart beat like a rabbit, and her head couldn''t think at all. Her panic instinct made her push the man beside her. In order to ease her embarrassment, she said "hooligan" out of time The man was unprepared and was pushed away. His pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The outline was extremely cold, and his Adam''s apple slipped slightly. Her voice is very light, like a snowflake floating into his heart, only a little cool but let his heart uncomfortable. It suddenly occurred to me that her back was injured yesterday and she was not well. Looking at the red faced, at a loss at the end of summer. Originally cool handsome face more gloomy. I can''t help feeling annoyed. I don''t know why. Is it because I''ve never been so rude? Before that, he knew clearly that he was just teasing her, but today he really felt confused. This kind of signal is too dangerous. There was a burst of anger in her chest, but when she caught a glimpse of the little man beside her, he completely suppressed her. Little nuomi is here, and she''s still injured. He turned over and rushed into the bathroom for a cold shower. At the end of summer, I was relieved to see him leave. Mom, what were you doing just now!! She looked up and touched her flushed cheek with shame. Oh, my God, was it magic just now. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the ceiling without blinking. She didn''t even notice that Mu Hanyu came out after taking a cold bath. Mu Hanyu went to bed. At the end of summer, he turned around and looked at the tall and handsome man beside him in surprise. His face is so beautiful, his contour is so beautiful, his straight eyebrows, his straight nose, his thin, curvilinear lips are tight, and his facial features are perfectly matched the pale yellow light falls on his sharp and angular face, which converges his usual coldness and arrogance, and exudes infinite charm like a handsome boy. At this time, the man has been lying on his back. His charming eyes are closed tightly. He doesn''t look at her, and it''s impossible to answer her surprised eyes. It seems that nothing happened just now, just a dream of her own. Is it really just a dream? At the end of summer, I pinched my thin white hand. It hurts! It''s not a dream! What happened just now? What''s going on these days? Inexplicably, she was forced to pay off her debt because of a dress, and inexplicably, she was And then he was kidnapped. He saved her and asked her to warm his bed in return for saving his life. Then in the morning, he told her that he would be good to little nuomi all his life. Was she moved? After being rescued, are you so moved that you want to make a promise? Or when the lunch plane delivers the meal heartily? Perhaps, when he said that he was good to little glutinous rice all his life, she was immediately moved! At the end of summer, I don''t know what kind of feeling I am. Her head was in a mess, thinking all night. The men around have been sleeping soundly. Staring at that pretty face, she fell asleep. In my sleep, I seem to see my grandfather and say to her, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, accept the new life bravely." In the morning, the sun came in. In the end of summer, I slowly opened my apricot eyes. I don''t know when I fell asleep. At the end of summer, he was surprised and turned to look at the man beside him. He didn''t know when he had left. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the end of Xia knew that she was psychologically afraid of Mu Hanyu, and she was so embarrassed last night. Seeing that the man wasn''t there, she was relieved and relaxed. She stretched and looked at the little glutinous rice beside her. The little glutinous rice was still sleeping. She got up to wash and went downstairs. She didn''t know if Mu Hanyu wanted her to send her to the company today. When she thought of the man and the scene last night, her face turned red, wondering if it would be embarrassing to meet her. She fell asleep without a word yesterday. Was she angry? In the heart some uneasy, she cat waist, step by step down, to the hall looked again, did not see the man in mind, just stride down. Li Ma came in from the outside and saw the end of summer coming down. She said with a smile, "Miss Xia, coming down." "Good morning, Li Ma." At the end of summer, she smiles politely and looks at the door unconsciously. Did Mu Hanyu go out for a walk? Li Ma saw this, and she knew it, with a smile on her lips, "the young master said, you''re not well after you''ve been injured. You don''t have to go to work to rest at home these days."Oh, I went to work so early. All of a sudden, my heart is a little empty. In fact, the end of summer is not so delicate. Although her injury is not good, it is not as painful as before. As long as she doesn''t do too much physical work, she can bear it. Just driving! But the president asked her to have a rest, so let''s have a rest, just have time to accompany xiaonuomi. Since that day, she hopes to have more time with her. What''s more, last night was a bit embarrassing. It''s good not to meet for a day or two to save embarrassment. Chapter 78 "OK, thank you, Ma Li." At the end of summer, her pretty face gave a faint smile. But she just clear apricot eyes slightly lonely look, Li Ma completely in the eye, with a few days ago she is not the same, a few days ago she always had some deliberate alienation to the young master, and today she did not see the young master unconsciously feel lonely. And it''s so obvious. Li Ma watched Mu Hanyu grow up. She naturally knew what kind of temperament Mu Hanyu was. Recently, their mother and daughter were here. The young master was not as cold as before, and he had a little smile on his face, which had never been seen since his wife passed away. In addition, the care of their mother and daughter these two days is in everyone''s eyes. The young master was born crying for the golden key. When he took care of them, he was obviously a little moved and didn''t know it. Thinking of this, Li Ma had a little comfort in her heart. If this woman is willing to follow the young master wholeheartedly, the young master can live a good life Be happy. I can''t help but feel more favorable towards the end of summer. "I''m hungry. I''m ready for breakfast. Come and have breakfast." Li Ma smiles and reaches for her hand at the end of summer. She takes her as her own child. At the end of summer, she was stunned. She wanted to refuse. She wanted to wait for the glutinous rice to wake up and eat together. However, the warmth at the moment made her unable to refuse. She followed Li Ma to the table. She sat down, Li Ma went in and brought out breakfast, "today I cooked some porridge, you go with some small dishes to eat, it''s better for your health, there are also bean milk fried dough sticks steamed stuffed buns, I''ll take them out for you, I don''t know what you like to eat, you have to have something you like to eat, you tell me in advance, I''ll prepare it for you." At the end of summer, her heart was warm. After her grandfather passed away, no one asked her what she liked to eat. She nodded gratefully and raised her lips with a warm smile "Then you eat slowly. I''m busy outside. If you wake up, you call me and I''ll help you wash. You can have a good meal." Li Ma told me that she had a loving smile on her face. "Mommy, mama Li." Speaking of Cao Cao, little glutinous rice jumped down happily, "Mom Li, I can wash myself." "Little glutinous rice is great!" Li Ma smile, little glutinous rice is very well educated, very sensible and very clever, and the face value is super high, it is everyone''s love, flowers see flowers. At the thought that such a beautiful girl was the young master''s daughter, Li Ma was very happy. "Miss, I''m down. Come and have dinner." Li Ma waved warmly. Small glutinous rice ran over, chubby soft hand holding Li Ma''s hand, "Li Ma, what''s delicious today." "What would you like to eat?" Li Ma looked at the little glutinous rice with a smile. "As long as Mama Li makes delicious food!" Little glutinous rice has a sweet smile. "Glutinous rice has a sweet mouth." Little glutinous rice was so happy that Mama Li closed her mouth, picked her up and put her on the chair in front of the table. He served her a bowl of rice and gave her a small bag. "Thank you, Ma Li." Finish saying still sweet kiss a face. Li''s mother was so happy that her tears almost fell down. Where she was willing to go to work, she just waited on the little glutinous rice there to eat. At the end of summer, she looked at Li Ma gratefully, and suddenly felt like a family of three generations. My heart is like being stabbed a knife like pain, she rarely think of that did not love her mother, she wants is just like Li Ma such a simple love, but even so, she has never been, that gave birth to her mother, even a look at her unwilling, those who are deeply buried by her desire, that numb heart suddenly some ache. She bowed her head and calmed down. Look at a happy face of small glutinous rice, said to himself, not sad, now very good!!! "Mommy, I''m ready." A short time of pain, in the young voice of small glutinous rice, back to God. She faintly smile, "Mommy didn''t work today, at home to play with you." "Great." Xiaonuomi is very happy. In this way, she spent a whole day at home with xiaonuo at the end of summer. It was rare for her to have such a time and be at ease. The Mujia manor was very big. There were beautiful rockeries, fountains, a large garden and some sports equipment in the back of the manor. They had a good time. In the manor, Li Ma was very kind to them. From time to time, she came to deliver some water, fruits or snacks. Seeing that Li Ma took good care of them, the young master was also very kind to them and respectful to mother and daughter at the end of summer. For them, the woman in front of them is mysterious and seems to have an extraordinary status. Although they don''t know where the young lady comes from, they think that what the young master can look after must be the young lady of a famous family or a powerful family, and they can''t provoke her. In the evening, before Mu Hanyu came back, nuomi was calling her, so she went to rest with little nuomi. Later, she didn''t see Mu Hanyu for two days in a row. When she got up in the morning, he left. At night, they all went to bed, and he came back. Even the bedside didn''t have his temperature. Is he avoiding her? Or angry with her that night?It''s impossible! She''s just a debt paying driver. Maybe it''s just too busy. That night, she looked out of the window at the street lights, standing back numb, did not see the car back. In fact, she just wanted to tell him that her injuries were healed and she could be his driver again. At the end of summer, she was a little tired. She sat on the bed, leaning against the bed, took a book from the side and read it. At this time, on the 23rd floor of Marriott International, Mu Hanyu fidgetily threw the document aside. The cold outline of the line exudes frost, straight nose, deep black eyes, cold, cold, but it''s just like him. Sitting there lazily, the light falls on him, but he is a little lonely.. The petite figure in his mind, there is a strange feeling in his heart, the kind of palpitation that he can ignore long ago, like the stimulation of speed, involuntarily floating up, this feeling makes him very not used to, so he deliberately pressed down. It''s just trying to make fun of her and punish her! Yes, it must be. Punish her for climbing into his bed! Punishing her for so long can''t remember him! When she comes to think of him, he may not be interested in her. Irritable as he, he makes a phone call and asks song Xu to send him a cup of coffee. Assistant song, who was standing at the door and wanted to go in, was a little worried. The president seemed to be in a bad mood these two days, and he worked overtime crazily. Now it''s 3 a.m. With a cup of coffee in his hand, song Xu pushes the door and goes in. He respectfully hands the coffee up. Mu Hanyu took a sip of coffee. Looking at the cold and rigid general manager mu, song Xu hesitates for a moment. Is he persuading or persuading? It''s too late to get off work. After all, health matters. And the president does not work, as the general assistant, he does not dare to work. Chapter 79 "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu''s pretty sword eyebrows frowned, and his whole body was full of fierce breath. Song Xu pushed the bridge of his nose and put on his glasses. He thought over and over again, "cough... General manager Mu''s health is important. Go back and have a rest early!" Recently, it seems that there is no big project. I have to work overtime so late. However, he would never dare to say the last sentence. Even if it was just a similar concern in the front, he was worried about whether he would become cannon fodder. Mu Hanyu coldly glanced at Song Xu and did not speak. Song Xu immediately regretted that he couldn''t talk too much. He stood there awkwardly. The president didn''t speak. He wanted to go out, but he didn''t dare to go out. When his legs were shaking and he was about to faint, Mu Hanyu said, "get off work." Hearing this, song Xu felt like the sound of nature, "then I''ll drive." Mu Hanyu nodded. I haven''t seen that woman for two days! Song Xu happily ran out of the president''s office, went to the basement and drove to the company gate. After a while, Mu Hanyu came down. His face is still cold and light, a little tired. Along the way, he slightly narrowed his eyes. He wanted to have a rest, but he couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Can you really only sleep beside that woman? Because she fucked him? What kind of quirk is this!!! Think of in the heart more displeasure. "Sing He said coldly, his low magnetic voice scattered in the car, like the air in the cold winter. It''s like ice in the narrow space. Song Xu shivered, singing? What''s on? He wanted to ask, but when it came to his mouth, he went on again. He felt that if he dared to ask, the president must have a skate like look. Instinctively, he turned on the player directly, which was playing banderi''s light music. He peeked at the president in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He didn''t say anything. That''s right. But mu Hanyu still couldn''t sleep. It was very pleasant to hear the melodious sound of the piano. The more he listened to it, the more annoyed he was. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "change a song!" What kind of songs do you want to listen to!!! Song Xu trembles to the next song, which is still banderi''s song. This time he trembled even more, and then ordered the following several, all of which were banderi''s songs. Let people live! Song Xu can feel his cool sweat on his back. He suddenly feels that the road that usually takes 20 minutes suddenly becomes so far away. It''s too far to see the end. "Turn it off!" The more gloomy Mu Hanyu''s handsome face is, the colder his voice is. Song Xu turned off the music almost as fast as he could. It was a hot potato. It was terrible. There was silence in the car again. Song Xu''s right foot fiercely stepped on the accelerator to speed up, the fierce speed, and his gentle appearance are just like two people. Finally, when he arrived at Mu''s manor, Mu Hanyu got out of the car. Song xucai breathed deeply and his legs were soft. Just now, the president''s evil and cold appearance was really frightening. I''m afraid. Li Ma saw the car coming in at the gate, so she went to bring out the stewed ginseng soup today. "Young master, hard work..." Li Ma respectfully handed over a ginseng soup, some distressed said, "you haven''t worked overtime for many days, so late, the body is important." "I see. Go and have a rest. There are so many servants at home." Mu Hanyu replied faintly. He was brought up by Li Ma. He has special respect for Li Ma. "I don''t trust the others." Li Ma replied, knowing that the young master was worried about his health. After drinking the ginseng soup, Mu Hanyu went upstairs and Li Ma went to have a rest. When I went to the staircase, I subconsciously looked at the room at the end of summer. The light in her room was still on! Mu Hanyu walked over and stood at the door for a while. There was no movement inside. He stretched out his slender hand and gently pushed open the door. At a glance, he saw the petite figure sleeping by the head of the bed. Mu Hanyu walked in with long legs, and walked over without expression. She stopped by the bed and looked down at the woman on the bed. Her small face was on her shoulder, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her beautiful apricot eyes were closed, her short hair was scattered on her face, her pink lips were tight, and she had a different kind of sexy feeling. She was holding a big wolf''s pillow in her arms She is still holding a book in Bai Xi''s slender hand, as if she is waiting for someone to fall asleep. Looking at the wolf she was holding was really a bit of an eyesore. He took the wolf down and threw it on the chair next to him. Bend over and hold the sleeping woman, she is thin and weak, very light, thin waist does not fill a grip, but it is such a soft petite body, instantly fill his empty arms, warm breath quietly breathing in his black shirt.At the end of summer, he felt a trace of warmth and instinctively went inside, which made Mu Hanyu''s heart itch. Just now, his irritability and unhappiness disappeared. Mu Hanyu, who pretended to be tough and alienated, suddenly couldn''t control it. He gently laid her flat on the bed, raised his hand and gently pulled her scattered hair behind her ears. When he touched her white and delicate skin, his hand trembled slightly. Breathing a little meal, pulled the quilt to help her improve, quickly got up and walked away to wash, also don''t know what magic she has, always let him inexplicably on the heartbeat, there is a reaction. After taking a bath, Mu Hanyu casually wrapped up a nightgown and went to the bed. Looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, her eyebrows were still wrinkled. She stretched out her slender fingers and gently trimmed her slender willow eyebrows. The woman''s eyebrows slowly relaxed with his gentle movements. Women also seem to feel the power of a special peace of mind, tight lips also slightly up. Mu Hanyu looked at her relaxed eyebrows, and her tight lips unconsciously raised a curved range. The indifference between the eyebrows and eyes was instantly adjusted by the flesh, and the smile was warm that she didn''t realize. Her pink lips are soft and sweet. Thinking of her sweet lips, I can''t help kissing her. Either punishment, or want to kiss her, just want to kiss her. At the end of summer, she had a sweet dream. She dreamed that Mu Hanyu came to her side very gently. His tall and straight body gave her a sense of security that she had never had. He leaned over and gently kissed her, with extremely gentle action. His arms are warm, warm enough to make her a little greedy, she wants to open her eyes, but she is reluctant to open them. The next day was fine, and the morning sun came in through the cracks in the curtains. At the end of summer, she opened her eyes dimly, and her brain was not very clear. She rubbed her eyes. Huh? Falling asleep? Late summer Leng Leng, well, probably too sleepy, he lay down and pulled the quilt to sleep. But in her sleep, she seems to feel a warm embrace, and he kisses himself. Can I dream of him now? At the end of summer, his chest stagnated and he looked at the empty position around him. Did he come over last night? Chapter 80 Her slender hand, groping to pick up the phone, a look, nine o''clock. Get up quickly, brush your teeth, wash your face, change your clothes and go downstairs. went downstairs, and she looked at herself in a mirror. She stroked her hair like a sea of algae, and put a lipstick on her mouth. She never looked at herself so seriously. In the heart inexplicably determined, he and small glutinous rice should be downstairs. I have to admit that she wanted to see him a little bit. She carried a cheerful step downstairs and shot down the hall. There was no one in the hall, only a few servants were cleaning the table. They should have just had a good meal. Is it in the yard? At the end of summer, I trotted to the yard. As soon as I got to the door, I saw a black Bentley passing away. At the end of summer, I was stunned and almost saw him. I was a little annoyed. I should have got up earlier. Li Ma just sent xiaonuomi to the car. When she looked back, she saw that she was standing at the door of the hall at the end of summer. She is wearing a bean green bubble sleeve top, which is matched with a loose off white leisure wide leg pants. It is simple and generous, making her figure more tall and slim. The bean green bubble sleeve top is dotted with black dots, and the full girlish style makes the end of summer more charming and lovely. A delicate face is as clear as the rain, clean and beautiful, and a pair of eyes are as clear as a lake in the moonlight, crystal clear. Only the corner of the eye mixed with a hint of loneliness. Li Ma was stunned. Looking at the end of summer, she felt that she was very different today, but she could not say that she was different there. Seeing Li Ma looking back at herself, she pulled her lips at the end of summer to hide her disappointment. With a sweet smile, "good morning, Li Ma!" Li Ma returned to her senses and said with a smile, "good morning, Miss Xia." "Mama Li, just call me the end of summer." Li Ma is always called Miss Xia. She always feels that she is not used to it. "All right, late summer." Li Ma Leng for a moment, today''s she than a few days ago to some casual, not so formal, this is a good thing, it is also happy to change his words, "I''ll arrange for you to eat." "Well, I''ll help." At the end of summer, she took Mama Li''s hand like a child and walked inside together. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at the door, thinking, do you want to go to the company after eating. "Did nuomi follow him to the company?" Asked the late summer. Li Ma gently smile, "yes, small glutinous rice quarreled, want to go to the company with Dad, young master took her to go." "Did nuomi ask to go with him?" At the end of summer, I couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Mu Hanyu plays an important role in xiaonuomi''s heart. "Yes, little glutinous rice kisses the young master." Li Ma is very pleased. But at the end of summer, there was another kind of uneasiness in my heart. But she tried to shield the uneasiness. I said I would try to accept him, didn''t I? But I didn''t even see him today. Can''t he call himself or wait for her? They haven''t seen each other for days. At the end of summer, I had no appetite, so I just ate a little. After dinner, it was really boring. She strolled in the yard. When she came to the garage door, she was stunned. Do you want to go to the company? Tangled for a long time, the end of summer finally decided to go to pick up the order. At the end of summer, she drove Maserati to pick up the order all morning. Many people were surprised that she drove Maserati to pick up the order, so she had to explain to others again and again, "this is the boss''s car. He allowed me to drive out to make money in my spare time." Then again and again I heard people exclaim, "your boss is too good." Then she laughed and couldn''t help thinking of him. I received a lot of lists this morning and got a lot of money. I really feel a little tired, and I''ve finished drinking the boiling water. She habitually parks her car in the place where she used to rest. I got out of the car and walked to the rest room. I suddenly remembered that she had humiliated Lao Xu here a few days ago. Then he kidnapped himself and xiaonuomi, and his legs retreated. Just as I was about to go back, I heard the voice of the people inside, "I heard that it was the woman who used to rent a car in the car shop and had a child." "It doesn''t look like a serious girl." "It''s said that Lao Xu will be sentenced to life imprisonment if he speaks from above. The fat woman in Lao Xu''s family remembers that she looks like an ant on a hot pot and looks for people everywhere to trust her." "It''s said that the upper authorities have spoken. They can''t visit the prison before sentencing. Now it''s not sure whether they are dead or alive." "It''s said that Lao Xu kidnapped her just to scare her. That woman is so cruel that she wants to kill someone." "This woman knows that it''s not a good thing when she looks at it. She must have colluded with a powerful and bad old man. At the end of summer, some people were speechless, pulling the corners of their lips, with a cold smile and eyes full of ridicule. Who was going to kill them. That''s all. That''s all. At the end of summer, they were too lazy to explain, because even if they explained, they might not believe her. She turned to go back, opposite to meet a driver who is also driving in the driver, incredible looking at her, see her with a ghost, dodging to hide in the lounge. For fear that she would retaliate if she met her, it seems that her "glorious deeds" have been widely spread in the parking lot. It''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. At the end of summer, with a dim look in his eyes, he turned and went to the opposite store, like buying a bottle of water to drink. If she didn''t humiliate Lao Xu that day, wouldn''t she have kidnapped him later? At that time, she just wanted to teach him a lesson so that he could get lost and keep his peace for a few days, but she didn''t expect to provoke him. At the end of the summer, she was a little annoyed and impatient. Would life imprisonment be too heavy? she bought water and went back, but her mind was full of confused thoughts, and she didn''t know when she was in the middle of the road. When she looked up, she saw a car coming in front of her. Too late to react, a figure hugged her from behind and pushed her to the other side of the road. "Hiss..." I heard the car stop suddenly, the tire and the ground friction gave out harsh friction, "do you want to die, die far away." The driver leaned out his head to scold him, then drew back and drove away. At this time, the soul who just left at the end of summer was pulled back by the curse. She looked up at the man in front of her with a graceful face, she looked up at the man in front of her with a gentle and elegant face. His hair was black and shiny, his look was mild, his eyes were like water, and the man''s smile was as warm as the rising sun. "Are you ok?" His voice is also very good to hear, as if it is a clear water, clean and thorough, almost free from worldly pollution. At the end of summer, I saw such a clean man for the first time. It seemed that even the surrounding air was clean. "I''m ok." The end of summer struggled to stand up from his arms and asked anxiously, "thank you just now. How are you?" Chapter 81 The man put his hand on his back and said, "I''m ok." At the end of summer, when she saw it, it got stuck. She took the man''s hand out of the man''s hiding hand. The man''s hand rubbed a little skin and shed some blood. At the end of the summer, he felt guilty and worried, "you are hurt! It''s all because of me " " it''s OK, it''s just a small injury. " The man comforts a way, polite smile, calm. His manner is modest and graceful, revealing a noble style of elegance. "It hurts." At the end of summer, looking at the man''s hand, he bowed his head and blew it gently. Su Chen glances at the woman in front of her. She is fresh and not decorated with powder. Her seaweed like short hair gives her a kind of pure and charming atmosphere. Elegant and beautiful face, curved willow eyebrows, looks like a pure college students, fresh and lovely appearance. She bowed her head and seriously blew the look of his hand. It was gentle and lovely. It is estimated that no man can resist such tenderness. Su Chen''s good-looking lip corners are silent to remind, this woman has so a little meaning, "don''t ache." At the same time, opposite a black noble Bentley, slowly passing. In Bentley, the man sitting next to the window, his handsome face black sink into the bottom of the pot, a hawk like cold deep black eyes like a sword, coldly shot at the woman holding the man''s hand by the side of the road. The air suddenly cold several degrees, the end of summer can not help but shiver, she seems to feel a pair of cold as the Arctic ice eyes swept her, that eyes so familiar. At the end of summer, he suddenly raised his head and looked forward with clear and bright pupils. In front of him, there was nothing but a speeding car. She turned her head and looked around, but did not find the familiar figure. Can''t help in the heart, self mockery way, the end of summer you want to see him want crazy. "What are you looking for?" Su Chen showed a smile like the breeze. His voice was like a clear spring. It was refreshing and comfortable. What''s more comfortable is that he has a polite attitude and a graceful face. His actions and words can show the man''s unique cultivation. He should be a low-key and luxurious man of celebrities. "Oh, nothing..." At the end of summer, he turned back and gave a smile, with a sincere tone. "We''d better go to the hospital to deal with your hand." Su Chen lightly shook to shake head, take back the hand that is grasped, "this small wound is nothing." At the end of summer, she indicated that she was still holding his hand. She was a little embarrassed. She said with a smile, "it seems that you are often injured." "Ha ha..." Su Chen immediately felt funny, and her coquettish appearance made people feel happy, "what''s your name?" Late summer: "late summer." Su Chen: "good name, my name is Su Chen, but can I call you Xia Xia?" At the end of summer, the corner of his eye jumped "..." and it didn''t seem to be so intimate, although he saved her. Su Chen saw her embarrassment and said, "I just think I''m as good as you at first sight. I have no other meaning. Can I leave a phone call?" So it is. at the end of summer, with a sweet smile, the pear vortex looms on the corner of the lip: "yes, are you free? I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for saving me today. " "Not today. I have an appointment. You haven''t told me your phone number yet." Su Chen lips Cape starts to put on a light smile, slender finger already took out a mobile phone, waiting for the end of summer to report the telephone number. His refusal made the end of summer feel closer. Although one can see his noble feeling, but there is no sense of distance, she thinks he has affinity. She happily told him the phone number and he called. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to love each other in crisis. Maybe the future is far away. I''m willing to wait for you in the unknown beyond light years...". The phone rings at the end of summer. "Your mobile music is so beautiful. It''s fate that let us meet." Su Chen says leisurely. Say what fate let us meet, and the tone said so ambiguous, instantly feel embarrassed!! "Cough, cough, cough..." at the end of summer, he choked on this sentence suddenly. After a long time, he said, "you are really joking." "Then I''ll go ahead and make an appointment with you another day." Su Chen thin lips up slightly a Yang, cunningly smile, and then with the hand than a phone gesture. "Well." At the end of summer, she nodded faintly. I don''t know why she felt relieved after he left. At noon, at the end of summer, I simply ate outside, and then began to receive guests. The time of receiving orders outside passed very quickly. I didn''t come back to Mujia manor until the time of dinner. Today, Mu Hanyu went to the company with little glutinous rice. He should come back together in the evening. At the end of summer, I went to buy a cup of coffee and a snack.On the 23rd floor of Marriott International, outside the president''s office, all the people in the general manager''s office worked overtime, but they were so quiet that they could hear the sound of a needle falling. When the president came back from lunch, he was gloomy. His curvilinear lips were tight and his dark eyes were catching the frost. It was like Shura coming out of hell, so cold that everyone could not help shivering. Today, at noon, little nuomi quarreled about having dinner with mummy. Originally, Mu Hanyu wanted to go back to pick up the late summer for dinner, but on the way, he saw that the woman was holding a man''s hand, which was very intimate. When I think about it, my heart suddenly stagnates. Who is the man and what''s the relationship with her? There is no information about her and this man in the previous information. He took xiaonuomi for a short meal and asked the driver to send xiaonuomi back. Is the woman back now? Or... this woman really can''t indulge. She just let her off for a few days, and then she started to hook up everywhere. Mu Hanyu thought about calling the driver, got up and quickly went downstairs. The general manager''s office was relieved to see the president leave. I don''t know why the president and the woman driver didn''t come these days. "Is it a fight?" The people in the general manager''s office couldn''t help talking about it. "Will that woman be abandoned?" "it should be. The president is fresh. How can he really take a fancy to that kind of woman and dress so vulgar?" "You are nonsense. In the morning, the president came with little glutinous rice, but he was in a good mood. In the afternoon, I don''t know why, but little glutinous rice didn''t come. The president''s face was not good for a moment." Song Xu knew that he was injured at the end of summer. It was the president who let him have a rest. It was the first time that he saw Mu Shao and cared so much for a woman. But song Xu knows what to say and what not to say. After all, he still wants to live. "Talk less and do more." Song Xu said coldly to those who talked. Chapter 82 At the end of summer, she came home and got off the car with joy. She was carrying a cup of coffee and a cake. Xiaonuomi is playing in the yard, and mother Li is with her. Looking back at the end of summer, he ran over happily. On the face of Pink Jade carving, the lips of pink rose high, "Mommy." The end of summer nodded, and one of the slender Bai Xi''s arms went up, "look what Mommy brought you to eat!" "It''s my favorite cake!" Little glutinous rice exclaimed in surprise, "mummy, MEDA." Small glutinous rice threw out a kiss, pointing to the end of summer, the other hand also holding a cup, thought it was also for her "what''s here!" "This is coffee! It''s not for you. " At the end of summer, the lips were raised with a girl''s shyness, and her face turned slightly red. Li Ma looked in her eyes, smiling and not talking. At the end of summer, she raised her apricot eyes and saw that Li Ma was smiling vaguely. She was embarrassed and asked softly, "where''s general manager mu?" "The young master sent the driver to send xiaonuomi back at noon. He hasn''t come back yet. He should be back later." Li Ma said with a gentle smile. "Oh, so!" At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes looked at the coffee in their hands, but they were lost. Mu Hanyu didn''t come back until the end of summer when he took little glutinous rice to bed. "Mommy, what are you thinking?" Small glutinous rice looking at the end of summer asked. Today''s Mommy is really a little absent-minded. After reading for a while, she is in a trance. At the end of summer, I came back to myself, "nuomi, Mommy is a little tired today. Would you like to have a rest early?" Nuomi nodded her head cleverly. She was very satisfied with her life now. Mummy had more time to accompany her than before, and her father had more time to accompany her. "Mommy, will we all live like this in the future?" Small glutinous rice suddenly asked, a pair of obsidian like clear black eyes fixed looking at her. At the end of summer, she didn''t know whether such days would always be like this until little nuomi grew up. He said that he would be good to xiaonuomi all his life. Is that true? Besides, will he accept himself while accepting xiaonuomi? She can''t answer small glutinous rice, just light with her said, "small glutinous rice good, hurry to sleep." Fortunately, little glutinous rice didn''t ask and fell asleep. Will he accept himself? After all, their identities are so different. But in the restaurant, he specially arranged a pile of delicious food for their mother and daughter. He also took them shopping to buy clothes. Later, he built an amusement park for small glutinous rice, ordered meals for his helicopter, hugged his princess, kissed him, and warmed his bed. He should have a little feeling about himself. For the sake of small glutinous rice, I want to work hard at the end of summer. She went downstairs, Li Ma is in the kitchen, she did not ask, Li Ma said with a smile to her, "young master in the swimming pool there." At the end of the summer, he nodded his head and raised his lips with joy. "Thank you, mama Li!" Then she ran away, and Li Ma looked at the light back of the late summer, smiling. With the coffee she had bought before, Xia walked towards the swimming pool with anxiety. The closer she got to the swimming pool, the more her heart pounded. Her face was as shy as a girl. Next to the swimming pool, Mu Hanyu shakes with red wine. He is surrounded by a bath towel, revealing his strong chest. He squints his eyes, his sexy thin lips are habitually tight, thin and sharp, showing a sense of aloofness. He leaned lazily on the chair, with perfect handsome face and wild uninhibited nature, just like a high emperor. "Cough... Cough..." at the end of summer, he coughed softly. Her heart beat up involuntarily. Mu Hanyu raised his eyes and swept them over her. He looked indifferent and his eyes were quiet. She is wearing a bean green bubble sleeve top, which is matched with a loose off white leisure wide leg pants. Her better figure is more slim and graceful under the outline of the clothes. The bean green bubble sleeve top is dotted with black dots, which looks like a girl next door, gentle and lovely. Her small face is delicate and pink, her eyes are clear and bright, her lips are full of pink, like a ripe honey fleeing, sending out sweet, her neck is white and delicate, and her flawless skin is light red. She walked in his direction step by step. Mu Hanyu turned his head and looked at the pool below. When he remembered that he had called her several times at noon, but she didn''t answer, but he was holding the man''s hand by the side of the road. He was almost kissing. He was angry. "Ah ah..." she screamed at the end of the summer. She was barefoot, stepping on the water, a little slippery, and accidentally fell down. The coffee on the hand fell down with the arc of the end of summer, just the position of Mu Hanyu''s abdomen. Mu Hanyu''s face was as ugly as eating excrement. But fortunately, this is the late summer evening to buy coffee, now basically no hot.At the end of summer, he was embarrassed to lie there, and his mouth almost came there. He raised his head in a moment, but knocked Mu Hanyu''s chin again. At the end of summer, he suddenly froze at a loss. Mu Hanyu looks like the cold and noble features, straight nose, cold and deep black eyes with frost. At this time, he is like a Shura from hell. It makes people shiver. "I''m sorry..." the end of summer said, hurriedly picked up the coffee, accidentally with his soft. Mu Hanyu was slightly stunned. His face was so cold that he said, "are you seducing men like this?" The cold voice of magnetism is killing. Seducing men? "I didn''t! I didn''t mean to At the end of summer, he lowered his head and did not dare to raise his eyes. You have always seduced me, I seduced you there! It wasn''t intentional! Mu Hanyu''s slender hand pinched the chin of the end of summer, forcing her to look at herself. He was really frightening. He felt cold all over. At the end of summer, he wanted to explain, but his face was so hard to move that he couldn''t even speak clearly. her skin was smooth and attractive, her eyes were clear and bright, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her thin pink lips were delicate, It''s tempting to close one by one. This woman should be punished for seducing other men in broad daylight. He leaned over her cold thin lips to block her soft lips. The power of kissing on her lips was also frightening. He gave her a long and domineering kiss until her lips were swollen and her breathing almost stopped. At the end of summer, he raised his eyes and looked at his handsome and impeccable face. The combination of thick black eyebrows, dark eyes, straight nose, clear curve and thin lips is irresistible perfection. Chapter 83 Would such a hateful and overbearing person like her? He just hot kiss, because like it? Not because of the world, no one else has ever been kissing the end of summer, even a little feel that the kiss between lovers can be so hot. At the end of summer, my brain was hot. I couldn''t help asking what I wanted to ask these days, "do you like me?" She asked in a very low voice, but her voice was crisp and sweet, with a little soft glutinous, soft as if she had been itching in her heart. And her original delicate face, become red, as if mature sweet cherry escape, exudes a charming aroma. This image fell into his eyes as if it were a shame. As soon as she said it, she was a little annoyed. She really shouldn''t have said it. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. There was a flash of heat in his dark eyes like ink. There seemed to be a group of hot things in his chest. But in his mind, there was a picture of her holding a man''s hand by the side of the road and kissing him. His chest was stuffy. This woman is really fangdang! She is what self-confidence, he Mu Hanyu will take a fancy to such a fangdang woman! Mu Hanyu drooped his eyes, his indifferent eyes fell on her face, and her deep black eyes were cold. "Do you think too much? Where do you get the confidence? I will like you. You just come to pay off the debt. Why do you want to climb into my bed?" Mu Hanyu''s lips rose slightly on his delicate and cold face, with bloodthirsty cruelty. His words were ambiguous and more ironic. Climb the bed!!! "I don''t have it." Late summer anxious, a small face flushed, apricot eyes water bright. "No, No. what were you doing? You''ve just been seduced by chiluo. " Mu Hanyu looked at her bright apricot eyes, feeling more irritable, low and hoarse voice. "I just fell down by accident." At the end of summer, the man was impatient and didn''t trust her at all. In that case, what is she still doing here? She will go out at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s cold facial features were so cold that she didn''t realize the temperature. The woman came and lifted his tiger beard. She was about to leave and came forward to pull her back. At the end of summer, he suddenly fell into his broad arms. His delicate and smooth arms touched his cold and strong chest, just like touching electricity. His whole body trembled and his goose bumps. Slightly a Zheng, such as ink on the man''s deep black eyes, heart failure missed a beat. He looked at his own eyes, which were almost baffling. In his dark eyes, bursts of light flashed, like a big gray wolf catching the brilliance of Xiaobai rabbit. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes and instinctively covered his chest. His red face became more fiery and his heart thumped, "what are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Mu Hanyu''s sexy thin lips rose slightly, with a vicious radian, "I satisfy your heart that you want to climb the bed, and be my lover!" Low magnetic voice, cold voice, like a ghost with a piercing cold. All of a sudden, there was a terrible silence in the air. There was a kind of fierce before the storm, which made people shiver. At the end of the summer, a bone chilling sensation appeared on his back, shaking for a while. Lover! This man wants her to be a lover! At the end of summer, he raised his eyes and glared at the overbearing man in front of him. He stood there, looking down at her with a lazy and noble attitude, just like an unattainable emperor overlooking the humble people. At the end of summer, she deeply knew that she seemed to have made a very serious mistake. How could she have fantasies about this kind of man. It turns out that I think too much! She just had a brain drain to ask such a question. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Hanyu''s deep eyes. She secretly took a breath and tried to calm herself. A few seconds later, she raised her eyes, forced to endure the dull pain of heart, pretended to be relieved, and grinned sweetly, "you think too much, who rare to be your lover, outside these days gossip, I''m afraid you like me, no best, save trouble in the future, I''ll try to earn money, I''ll leave immediately after the money is paid." She laughs very beautiful, lip pear vortex suddenly appears, her eyes are bright, like the light of the bright stars. But why the heart catalpa is suffering, even breathing is a little difficult, originally in his heart is a debt plus warm bed. But she seemed to be relieved. She disdained and despised him. She seemed to offend someone. His cold eyes seemed to eat people. Is he that bad? This woman always wants to leave. And the picture of her kissing other men''s hands is even more infuriating. As proud as he is! "You want me to like you? Don''t daydream. I''ll send you down to wash. You''ll be sober, so you won''t have to go out all day Mu Hanyu''s sexy thin lips coldly hook, cold voice. The wild and handsome face, as well as the deep eyes like a pool, was full of irony.Even if he does not want a woman, without his permission, other men must not touch, she is the mother of his children! Say the big palm that the man makes an effort to cut up her petite body. "What are you doing? Let me go!" At the end of summer, she was suddenly cut. Her beautiful eyes suddenly contracted. She danced like a tortoise, trying to catch something. Mu Hanyu''s big palm threw hard, and his petite body flew out of a range in the air. "Ah..." at the end of summer, I was going crazy. With the arc of my body landing, I screamed, "Mu Hanyu, I can''t swim." At the end of summer, I was mad. "Bang", splashing countless water. The swimming pool in Mu Hanyu''s home is quite deep. She flopped in the water a few times. She still wanted to flop, but she had no strength. She couldn''t help sinking. At the end of summer, she felt the piercing cold of her whole body. The cold water penetrated into her ears, nose, and her heart followed the water for a while. Heart palpitations fade, leaving only the reality of pale and powerless. Man''s heart suddenly a tight, just he is really mad, he immediately jumped down, the woman to trust up. "Keke... Keke..." at the end of summer, I just choked on water. Now I can''t help coughing. Her cough tears came out, but she did not let the tears flow down. He just deliberately humiliated her. She was crazy just now. How could she expect such a man to like her? He just wanted to play with her. She should be sober, really should not provoke him, her hand tightly hold, nail pinch into the meat, do not feel pain. Mu Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and kept his big hand on her back to give her a good breath. After a long time, she stopped coughing. Looking at the woman in front of him, it seems that he was just angry that she was kissing other men''s hands on the road. It wasn''t something she came to him to ask him if he liked. It''s just her disgusting and disgusting eyes, which makes his heart very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Chapter 84 "I didn''t know you couldn''t swim!" The man''s voice was deep and hoarse. But arrogance like him, can explain, is already the limit. It''s impossible for him to apologize. "If I can swim, can you throw me into the water at will? I am a person, I have my dignity At the end of the summer, he restrained his trembling body and roared, his disgust in his eyes. She held her head high, like a proud swan, looking at his miserable face, her heart did not have the palpitation of the previous two days, and her eyes were surprisingly calm. "If you have your dignity, you shouldn''t hook up. I give you a holiday to rest at home, not to go out and hook up with men." Mu Hanyu is deep and cold, just like the cold wind in winter. At the end of summer, he was stunned. Go out and hook up with men? What man did she hook up with today? Su Chen? Speechless! Su Chen just saved himself. At the end of summer, I was cold in wet clothes, but now I feel even colder. I can''t help shivering, "I''ll hook up three and four, it''s none of your business?" He really didn''t know she couldn''t swim, but looking at her stubborn and disgusting eyes, he suddenly got a little flustered, "please Beg him? What is the meaning of this sentence that he said suddenly and inexplicably? The deep sense of powerlessness flooded her heart. She didn''t really ask her. If he didn''t save her, there would be no one in the night and she couldn''t swim. But the rest of her body was so dignified and stubborn that she didn''t want to give in, "please what, please help me? You just threw me down. You should have saved me. " "Be my lover!" Mu Hanyu says leisurely, other women can''t ask for it. At the end of summer, he was so surprised that he was about to laugh. I can''t believe his ears. This arrogant bastard is really speechless. And then she really laughed. Oh, my God, someone else begged to be a lover. It''s really regret. "Enough laughs!" The sharp and sharp features on a man''s handsome and unmarried facial features are written, and the cold black eyes, like the eyes of a sword, coldly shoot at the woman in front of him. At the end of summer, it was hard to stop laughing. The red eyes still turned a white eye, "you''d better throw me down!" "Are you sure? Everyone else is asking for my bed. " Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes shrunk slightly, and the forest was frightfully cold. It''s like a gift. At the end of the summer, he felt disgusted and said sarcastically, "then you go to them. What do you want me to do?" "You woman, don''t know for sure!" Mu Hanyu''s face was cold and dark, and his sword eyebrows were tight. Word by word, he said, "I can''t sleep with them." The tone was even plaintive. It seems to be saying, if not, you think you can be here. At the end of summer, I was stunned. What''s the answer! "Ha ha ha." At the end of summer, I almost died of laughing, and then I really laughed. So it is. Still laughing! Good, good, no one dares to laugh at him like that! Mu Hanyu is a woman who smiles like a flower. Her dark eyes are like a bottomless cold pool, which can devour people in an instant, even without residue. "You can really laugh. How about throwing it next time? If you can''t swim up at that time, no one will save you. Oh, I don''t know what to do with the lovely little glutinous rice. She''s so cute. I don''t mind keeping her, but if she becomes a child without a mother, how pitiful it would be!" Mu Hanyu looks at her coldly way, that sentence of toward her heart firm. Dead hole, dead hole at the end of summer. The face at the end of summer is more pale than before. But the more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. If he throws her down, won''t he have insomnia again. Although afraid and helpless, he just didn''t want to bow his head in front of this man. At the end of summer, he firmly believed that he would not let her die here, otherwise he would not save her. But just in case, the end of summer immediately hugged Mu Hanyu like octopus and threw a provocative smile, "I don''t want to go down, but I will never be your lover. You are not insomnia without me. You throw it, who will warm your bed when you see it!" Today, the woman really looked up to her. She was afraid of him, but she dared to challenge him. Her words that she would never be his lover made him angry. The man''s upright figure exudes the icy frost. The cold outline on Jun''s face is as fierce and gloomy as the devil, and his cold eyes are almost cannibal. She can face a strange man by the side of the road. Can''t he be defeated by Mu Hanyu. This woman really made him mad. The more she didn''t want to, the more he wanted to. He squeezes her with one big hand and makes her fingers break off under one big hand. Soon her hands were completely broken off, her feet were broken off, and her whole body was carried by him.But her bright apricot eyes are so stubborn staring at him, can''t hide the disgust in the heart, didn''t intend to ask him, even don''t want to struggle. Even if you don''t like her, you don''t have to humiliate her!! But he didn''t like why he had to be nice to her before. In the restaurant, he ordered a lot of delicious food for their mother and daughter. He took them to go shopping and buy clothes. Later, he built a playground for little glutinous rice and ordered meals for his helicopter. Is it just to make her a lover. Maybe before she just like drowning people want to hold a straw, in the future she will not. She closed her eyes and didn''t look at him. She seems to have won the bet. For a long time, she was not thrown into the water, but was carried to the shore. Did he want to throw it from the shore? This cheap man may be calm in the end of summer, but his cold palms are sweating. Sure enough, she wasn''t thrown into the water as she thought, but landed. She opened her apricot eyes and looked coldly at the extremely beautiful face in front of her. His cold and cold facial features were twisted, as if he was holding back his fierce anger. What is he angry about? She should be angry, isn''t she? At the end of summer, looking at him sneer, she smiles very beautiful, this kind of beauty with soul stirring, but the heart is ferocious pain, she does not know what kind of expression she should use, how ridiculous she is. Looking at the woman in front of her, her stiff smile and her cold eyes, for the first time, made Mu Hanyu feel frustrated. Suddenly, his heart ached slightly and his chest was stuffy. he even asked her to be his lover. If she wanted to, she didn''t need to. Isn''t this forcing her. At the end of summer, she turned and walked to the door. Mu Hanyu held her in one hand. Do you regret it? You still want to throw it, don''t you? Late summer didn''t even have the strength to yell at him. Mu Hanyu didn''t look at her, just took a dry towel from the chair and wrapped it on her. Chapter 85 At the end of summer, I struggle to throw away the bath towel and slap a mouthful of sugar? She doesn''t need it. "Dress well, don''t catch a cold. You will work all day from tomorrow! No more orders. " Mu Hanyu''s tone is cold, mixed with dangerous information. Don''t try to escape from my palm again!!! "You..." I was afraid that she would not be able to work when she was ill. At the end of summer, her eyes were red and her tears were in her eyes. But she didn''t want to provoke him any more. She turned around and wrapped up a bath towel and went to the room. The next day was surprisingly calm. At the end of summer, she took Mu Hanyu to the company as usual. Mu Hanyu didn''t do too much to her. It seemed that they suddenly got back on track. She sent him to work, and then she waited for him to get off work in the office. Then she took him off work, ate and slept together, but there was no word of communication. Li Ma looked worried, and little glutinous rice was worried. When she mentioned her father, Mommy''s face was extremely bad, so she had to shut up. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." the mobile phone at the end of this summer rang unexpectedly. At the end of summer, I picked up my mobile phone and found that it was my uncle''s phone. When Mu Hanyu heard the end of summer''s mobile phone ring, his pen paused and stopped there. His ear went to the woman''s direction. Is it the last call from that man? At the end of the summer, Bai Xi''s slender hand pressed the answer button, and raised his lips with a sweet smile, "uncle." Oh, it''s her uncle''s. He signed his name with a pen. "Late summer, how are you? How did I hear you were kidnapped?" My uncle''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. At the end of summer, I was stunned. How did my uncle know about this. "How do you know that?" The end of summer asked in a slightly uneasy tone. "Are you really kidnapped? When Xia Yi came back, I didn''t believe it. How are you now? Are you hurt?" Asked the uncle hastily. "No, I''m fine. I''m fine." Said the end of summer lightly. "You child, you don''t tell your family about such a big thing." My uncle complained. At home? Do I have a home? At the end of summer, listening to my uncle''s complaint, my low mood in these two days was even better. In this complaint, she felt the care of her family. "Nothing really, uncle. Thank you." Thank you for your concern. "It''s all right to be kidnapped! Who kidnapped you and the police arrested them? Will they come to you for trouble? " My uncle asked several questions in succession. "They were arrested by the police and sentenced for life. They won''t come to me again." The end of summer answered one by one. "A life sentence? I''ll come to see you tomorrow. " This next uncle more anxious said. Come and find her!! No, no, absolutely not. If he finds out that she lives in Mu Hanyu''s home, will he misunderstand her again? "No, uncle, I''m really OK!" At the end of the summer, he laughs in a hurry. "If you don''t come back to live for two days, I''ll have a look at you. If you''re really OK, I won''t worry." Said the uncle. My uncle was so worried about her that he couldn''t come, so she had to go back. Well, these two days, this kind of awkward but unspeakable feeling of depression almost suffocated her. She needs a breath. Now she also wants to go back. She wants to go back to her grandfather. "Good. I''ll take a leave to go back. " At the end of summer, she replied that the low voice had become very loud. She was sure that he could hear it. Hang up the phone at the end of summer, petite figure toward him step by step in the past. "I''ll take two days off." A clear and stubborn voice broke the silence of the office. For a long time, the whole room fell into a mysterious silence. The man''s handsome and sharp face line seems to be a little cold and hard, thin lips tightly pursed, the cold air all over the body, more and more intense. After a while, he closed the document and raised his eyes. His cold eyes fell on her. He leaned carelessly on the chair, legs overlapping naturally, cold and elegant temperament, like a king. At the end of summer, the heart beat faster and faster. The man in front of him, no matter his hairstyle, height, or clothes, is extremely expensive, but it makes people feel an inexplicable danger. Especially his penetrating eyes made her heart tremble. She said again, "my uncle has something to look for me. I want to go back." "What''s the matter?" The man''s eyes are cold, and his tone is cold. When he speaks, he looks at her with cold eyes. Such a look made her scalp numb and her heart slightly painful, but soon her lips began to smile, "it''s none of your business!"Yeah, what''s his business? He''s not who she is. Besides, he has so many drivers, one less and many more. "It''s none of my business if you ask for leave." Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept over her face like ice. It''s freezing. Her small face was a little pale, her long and thick lashes trembled slightly, and her clear eyes were embedded in her face, as transparent as spring water, but with a stubborn. I don''t want her to leave. With a cold and gloomy face, he added, "you''re gone, who''s going to warm the bed!" The end of summer Leng a few seconds, lips smile become a bit ethereal, "go home to visit relatives." Her smile is like the setting sun. It''s sad and beautiful. Mu Hanyu''s eyes, climbed a layer of heartache and pity, but just for a moment, his eyes will return to calm, "allow you half a day." Do you have to come back to warm the bed? Of course, she didn''t say it, but the corner of her lip couldn''t hide her scornful smile, "I''m going to take two days off." She is different from a few days ago. Her eyebrows show a sense of elegance, like a changed person. These days, she is cold and indifferent to him. Did she hurt her too much that day? The man''s cold and hard outline is slightly warm, and her eyes are not as sharp as before. It took a long time for her magnetic voice to ring out, "listen, you are not allowed to hook up with other members of the opposite sex." Low magnetic voice, cold tone, with the inherent King momentum. At the end of summer, he was stunned and his eyes jumped. He really cared about the meaning of this cold warning. But anyway, he agreed to approve her leave. He let out a little "Hmm". Of course, Mu Hanyu saw that she was stubborn and alienated in her cleverness these days. Just let her go back to relax. At the end of the summer, he took it as tacit consent and went back to the sofa. Looking at her beautiful and petite figure, he had the impulse to catch her. At this time, the cold voice of the man rang out, "come back." Chapter 86 At the end of the summer, with a flick of his eyes, did he mean to go back? But his irrefutable tone made her instinctively turn around and walk back, but she walked a little slowly, not as light as before. "Mr. mu, what else can I do for you?" She gave a little smile. Mu Hanyu''s slender hand opened the drawer and took a golden card from the drawer. He reached for it and said, "here''s the card for you!" At the end of summer, it was a beautiful gold card. It should be a bank card. "Thank you, I don''t need it." "It''s an order!" Mu Hanyu''s voice was suddenly cold, and his whole body was cold. He reached for her hand, put the card in her hand and said, "go back shopping and use this card." That overbearing tone, does not allow her to have any refutation. At the end of summer, looking at the card in his hand, it''s a little puzzling. Is there a lump of excrement in the man''s head? Is it OK to humiliate her and turn back to her? And forced her to take his card, to make it up? Or a card to make her give in to him and be his lover! It''s so funny! She disdains to take his card, but she doesn''t want to provoke him. Who knows, if she doesn''t take his card, what kind of wind will this man take. The corner of her eyes, smiling as the moon curved, she gently raised Yanka "thank you." Mu Hanyu looked at the sweet smile, some satisfied, and some disappointed, no woman can stand the money and confused, and coldly said, "go back tomorrow." At the end of summer, did she have the right to choose? No, she never had the right to choose. Tomorrow on tomorrow, turn around, lips smile gradually convergence, into the corner of the eye edge looming bitter. When she went back in the evening, she cleaned up her clothes at the end of summer. In fact, she had nothing to clean up, so she took some clothes that she had changed with little glutinous rice. She went to bed early these two days, trying not to have anything in common with Mu Hanyu. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu is more peaceful these days and doesn''t bully her any more. But that night, at the end of summer, I fell asleep uneasily. For a moment, she dreamt that Mu Hanyu was cold to her. Her eyes almost ate her. She will dream, small glutinous rice don''t her, as long as Mu Hanyu, she was scared crazy. After a while, she dreamt that her uncle pointed to her face and said, "you don''t want to be ashamed either.". Then there was a man behind her holding her tenderly and holding her in the palm of her hand. She wanted to see him clearly, but she couldn''t see him clearly. After a while, she dreamt that her grandfather came back, but he looked at her and was about to leave. She was worried. Even her grandfather was very disappointed with her, and he didn''t want her anymore. She cried anxiously, "don''t go, don''t go, you all want to leave Xia Xia." Mu Hanyu has just gone to bed, but he has not yet gone to sleep. Looking at the woman in her sleep, who is tightening her eyebrows and crying in a low voice, she is like a child who has lost her toy, which makes people feel pity. His dark and charming black eyes did not have the usual coldness. He held the woman in his arms and patted her on the back clumsily, "don''t cry, don''t cry." For a long time, the woman in the dream gradually stopped crying, sobbed in a low voice for a while, and then entered the dream again. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman in front of her. Her short black hair was falling down and scattered on her white face. Her skin was smooth and human. When she fell asleep quietly, she looked more pure and sweet, exuding a fatal attraction. And her long and thick eyelashes covered her closed eyes with crystal clear tears. He reached out and wiped away the tears beside her eyes. The moon slanted on her face, weak and misty. He lay down and looked at her quietly. After a long time, the man was about to take back his sight, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, a pair of clear black eyes staring at the man at a loss. Men are handsome and matchless, with thick black eyebrows, straight nose and sexy thin lips. Such three-dimensional and perfect facial features are like masterpieces. Moonlight poured on his beautiful face, just like the light of Buddha. This handsome face is less rebellious and arrogant. At the moment, he is more like a big boy. His cold and gentle eyes are irresistible. A few seconds later, she seems to wake up and realize that this handsome and infuriating facial features is not mu Hanyu? Is it a dream? At the end of summer, he closed his eyes, rubbed the corners of his eyes with his hands, and then turned over. She''s pretty sure it''s not a dream. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s heart was beating faster and faster. Just now, his eyes were very different. His dark eyes were shining. He narrowed his black eyes, curved thin lips, languidly up, at the same time, a pair of big palms to turn her over, "peep at me in the middle of the night?" At the end of summer, I don''t think it''s funny. Even if I watch you in the middle of the night, I''ll be responsible for you. Mu Hanyu looked at the opposite woman, the corners of her lips slightly raised, and her eyes flashed light of unknown meaning. The woman in front of her obviously didn''t want to open her eyes. Her pink lips moved slightly.It''s clear that this woman is not gorgeous, but she seems to have some special magic. Looking at her lips, he suddenly leaned over. At the end of summer, her heart beat strangely. She was very angry before, but now she was blank and confused by Mu Hanyu. Maybe she forgot the humiliation of the previous two days in the confusion, maybe she was in urgent need of comfort just now in the dream, or maybe she just felt that this was in the dream. No! This is not a dream, his strong chest, his warm lips are so real. "Don''t..." at the end of summer, she suddenly woke up. Her only reason made her instinctively push him away, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, she was held by his big hand. "Mu Hanyu, let me go." At the end of summer. Looking at the woman in his arms, Mu Hanyu had already lost his mind. His dark eyes sank. At the end of summer, she suddenly realized that it was not good. A lot of ideas flashed in her head. Someone wants to drive!!! Chapter 87 "Please Murmured at the end of summer, but mu Hanyu heard it. He was stunned and asked her to beg him when he was in the swimming pool. She stubbornly refused to speak and was not afraid that he would really throw her down. Now he knew to beg him. Mu Hanyu sneered, "beg me what?" "Please, let me go." The voice of late summer is soft and waxy. She must be soft. She knows that if she doesn''t, he will eat her. There''s nothing this bitch can''t do. "How come you look like ice crystal now? All the children have been born, and the father doesn''t know who it is! "Mu Hanyu is condescending, his eyes are cold, and his lips are raised with irony. And the warm breath he exhaled to her flowed through her face, with an aggressive masculinity. He wanted to say that when you climbed into my bed in the early five years, didn''t you have a good time? This stupid woman can''t remember him. He admitted that he was the father of the child. This woman is really stupid. The stabbing pain in her heart at the end of summer is the scar in her heart and her lingering nightmare. "It was an accident, not on my own initiative." At the end of summer, he pulled the corner of his lips, his eyes were dim, his tone was helpless, and he was a little coquettish, "I let you take the medicine, I told you!" Mu Hanyu eyebrows pick, that deep eyes seem to say that it is you take the initiative to climb onto my bed, clearly is! You are responsible for me! He was inexplicably proud and charming, but suddenly he remembered something. A trace of coolness passed through his dark eyes. "Then do you still go out to hook up with men?" It''s the cold magnetic sound again. Go out and hook up with men? At the end of summer, he was at a loss. Since that day when she went out to pick up the order, Mu Hanyu repeatedly stressed that she was not allowed to hook up with men, and warned her not to hook up with three or four. Help me! Is he talking about Su Chen? "You mean the day I drove?" Asked late summer. "Or else? Just a few days off, you can''t stand loneliness, you fangdang woman Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and despised him. You are just fangdang, your whole family is fangdang. What did I do? Me! At the end of the summer, there was nothing left to say. "You mean Su Chen?" Said the end of summer. Su Chen!!! Mu Hanyu froze for a moment, and his handsome face suddenly became cold, and his dark eyes became deeper and deeper. "I almost got hit by a car, he saved me, that''s all." Explained late summer. The watery eyes are clean and clear, just like the water in the mountains, pure and without scale. "That''s all?" Mu Hanyu raised her eyes. Her deep black eyes were staring at her. She hooked her lips. Her voice was cold. Her voice was magnetic and low, with the tone of interrogation. "You kiss his hand when he saves you?" When other men save him, she kisses his hand. When she saves her, why doesn''t she agree? Not at all, OK? Not at all! Kiss his hand? Suddenly thought of something, don''t feel funny, if it is normal, she should have counselled him, but now he is under the valiant something is against her. At the end of summer, she gave up. "I didn''t. He saved me. When my hand was injured, I helped him blow. Before, my grandfather said that if he was injured, it would not hurt." Late summer took a deep breath and explained. Not by hand! Mu Hanyu was a little excited. "Injured you don''t let him go to the hospital, you blow what hand to him!" Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes are not as sharp as they were just now, and the tight outline is also relaxed. "He didn''t want to go, so I gave him two blows, then left the phone and separated." At the end of summer, I rolled my eyes in my heart. Sometimes this man is really naive. "You can''t blow it either. You can only blow it to me in the future." Mu Hanyu orders a way, that charming pitch black such as the black eye in the Mo is shining light. The tone of pride, the eyes of the firm, all written, later only allowed to blow to me. At the end of summer, the man was really overbearing. She was just his driver. Why did he care so much about her. Suddenly thought of what! This man will warn her not to hook three to four, and will warn her not to touch a man, why does he care so much. This tone, this tone, is very jealous. Is he jealous that day? It seems that she drove back that day, and then he was inexplicably angry. And it seems very angry, but I didn''t pay attention at that time. Thinking about those days, did he deliberately neglect her? At the end of summer, I stare at the handsome face magnified to the extreme. How can I see it? How can I be jealous! In the heart unexpectedly has some complacency, could not help but asked, "you just... Are jealous." At the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''m Jealous... "At the end of summer, little stars twinkled in his eyes: "is it true? If he really likes himself, it''s all like this now. Although she is conservative, she is not the kind of old woman. If she applauds for love, she has no problem. Think of a heart like a rabbit, plop plop off a non-stop, completely unable to stop, face also instant red. Mu Hanyu said, "ha ha, it''s so funny. How can I like you?" "You are the mother of the children, my driver. You should be more careful. You can''t lose my face because of your extravagance." Mu Hanyu seemed to say with righteous words. But all of a sudden, his head was blank, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. How can he be jealous if he is proud and charming? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. At the end of summer, she suddenly looked like Yan''s angry ball, and just a little shy look. She was just two people. She was depressed in her heart. She pushed away the man on her body, "you stallion, bird..., you don''t like me, what are you doing now?" She doesn''t want to be a tool for him to vent. This slut is a real jerk. At the end of the summer, I feel bad in my heart. "Stallion! Bitch! The birds in clothes are welcome! It''s appropriate for you to say that. Let''s do it now. "Mu Hanyu picks his eyebrows and his eyes are cold. This woman is more and more interesting. Can you hear me? Oh, no, she scolded... at the end of summer, she was a little bit backward, too bad. She just had an impulse and didn''t resist it... she protected her chest with her hands and shrunk nervously. "Don''t..." at the end of summer, he said, "that... I... i... I have such a bad figure. You... If you don''t want any woman, just let me go." At the end of Xia Dynasty, he tried to persuade Mu Hanyu. But it was obviously to persuade him, but why his eyes were more and more cold so cold that her scalp was numb and her hands were shaking. He scolded him and pushed him to other women. He was so handsome and golden that he couldn''t get into her eyes. Didn''t he want face? You damned woman!!! That night, he thought about it day and night for five years. How could she forget all about it. It''s a fine. At the end of summer, looking at the ice like face in front of her, this beautiful face is like an ice sculpture, transparent and bloodless. A pair of dark eyes on her face stare at her, with anger rolling in her eyes. She instinctively wanted to move back. Want to escape? No way! Chapter 88 He pulled hard, and the tall body pressed up. The strong masculine atmosphere immediately surrounded her, leaving no gap. The thin lips aggressively and fiercely kissed her, which was not as gentle as before. It was totally rude. At the end of summer, he was completely stunned, how could he kiss again? Moreover, he was so rude that his lips plundered her wantonly, and his big palms tightened, as if to rub her into his body. She couldn''t breathe at all. She clearly felt the anger in his action, but didn''t understand why? Seems to understand why again! Today, in the swimming pool, she also told him to ask him to find other women. He said that other women couldn''t sleep in him. Is he not a small poke to his inner defects, he really can''t sleep in other women''s side? Or is he not good with other women? Or would you be so angry? How to remedy it! Her head more and more dizzy, he forced to suck her lips, the air in her chest seems to have been sucked dry, the palm also rudely free on her body, with a kind of resentment passion, hot kiss, not only on her lips, but on every inch of the land he wants to invade. At the end of summer, I couldn''t think about it. My whole body was paralyzed. I felt that my lips were not my own, my heart beat was not my own, and my face breathing was not my own. It seemed like I was in a psychedelic dream. The smell of male hormones was all over her body, like one night five years ago. She held her breath and closed her eyes. What kind of face did the tall body look like five years ago. After a while, I open my eyes again. I see a handsome facial feature that makes people angry. It''s not mu Hanyu. Who else can it be!! Mu Hanyu saw her frowning and meditating, and stopped his rude action. Did she remember? The man''s deep bottomless eyes flashed light, and his voice even surprised, "do you remember?" What do you remember? Remember he almost beat her? The end of summer is really a mouthful of old blood is about to come out. After his storm, the air was full of lazy and ambiguous atmosphere. Did she need to think about it? She was convulsed with heartache, but at this time, the end of summer was like a flower devastated by a storm. Her body was as rotten as mud, and she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. Otherwise, she really wanted to photograph him in the wall, and she couldn''t buckle it out! she took a deep breath, and her only active eye turned twice. She seemed to have some understanding of his black eyes, which seemed to be expecting him If you want me to be your lover, you have to give me some time. Do you want to force me now? " In the swimming pool, he made her his lover. This bitch, how can it be so easy to give up. It''s better to delay for a while because it''s strong. Maybe he won''t be interested in her at all. The man hooked the corner of his lips, "what kind of figure are you, how can I strengthen you?" No? What were you doing? The end of summer is really speechless, but at this time she really did not have the strength to argue with him, her eyelids were sleepy, already fighting. Of course, Mu Hanyu also felt a little bit speechless. The woman in front of her was in a mess, with red marks on her body. She was weak and weak, and her body seemed to be shaking. The man''s black eyes are as deep as the night. Just in his mind, the only thought is to conquer hard. Does he really want to be stronger than a woman? This is known not to laugh big teeth! Fortunately, at the last step, he stopped. At the end of summer, she seemed to hear a sentence, "that''s the punishment for you to hook up with a man!" Late summer: what? What Just punishment? Looking at the tired woman, Mu Hanyu knew how cruel he was. However, the corner of his lips could not help rising slightly. The woman''s whole body was full of his marks and swore his sovereignty. Mu Hanyu took a breath and calmed down his depressed passion. He helped her arrange her clothes and cover the quilt. When her hand touched his neck, she shrank uneasily. Mu Hanyu leaned in front of the bed, his dark eyes fixed on her. After a long time, he opened the corner of the quilt, carefully lay down, and carefully stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and then closed his eyes. The next morning, the sky turned white, and the morning sun poured down from the fingers. Mu Hanyu had a good night''s sleep in the end of summer. He had a good night''s sleep. When he opened his eyes, he was sleeping soundly at the end of summer. He looked at her sleeping so small curled up in bed, like a sweet baby, lovable, a sense of peace arises spontaneously. He bowed his head and kissed the woman in his arms. Then he crept up and walked to the bathroom. The corners of his mouth raised gently. He was in a good mood.Mu Hanyu changed his clothes, went to the door, thought of something, and went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, pointed to the address book, and then in front of a name, click, delete, put down the mobile phone, the corner of the lip radian unconsciously rose, is still a pair of precious incomparable appearance. Li Ma is coming out of the restaurant and sees the young master, "good morning, young master." Li Ma looked at Mu Hanyu''s lips with a curved curve, showing a smile that seemed to be nothing, just like when Miss Xia just moved here, she had seen such a smile from the young master''s eyes. Just two days ago, I don''t know what happened, but the young master returned to his usual manner. Did the two quarrel? Fortunately, it seems that they are reconciled. There is a trace of comfort in Li Ma''s heart and a smile on her lips. Late summer is a good girl. She really hopes they can get together. Mu Hanyu nodded and looked upstairs. "She wants to go back today, let Lao Zhang take her back, and then prepare something for her to take back." Li Ma smiles happily, "OK." Young master is more and more intimate. On the soft big bed, she opened her eyes in a daze at the end of summer. She was very sore all over. She got up with difficulty and looked pale. She sat down by the head of the bed, rubbed her temples and shook her head. A pair of dark bright eyes, completely open, as the clearest corner of the lip gems, trance seems to have a deep feeling. Last night''s scenes are floating in my head. There is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. The first time he kisses her is that kind of wonderful and throbbing feeling, which can''t go away in her head, but he just wants to treat her as a lover. Her heart was so wronged that she was bubbling, her eyes were sour, and her bright and clear eyes seemed to have deep feelings like the ocean, as if something was about to come out.... she looked up at the ceiling, one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds.... she forgot how many times she had done this action, and how long she had not done it. She told herself again and again in her heart that she should not have any illusions about him. He was just a heartless man. Chapter 89 "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." the mobile phone rings at the end of summer, and the ringing of the mobile phone brings her back from her painful memory. The slim little hand picked up the cell phone beside getting up and said, "Hello!" feebly "Late summer, you don''t mean to come back today." The loving voice of a middle-aged man on the phone. It turned out to be my uncle. She told him yesterday that she was going back today. She was so upset that she forgot. "Well, uncle, I''ll be back in a minute." At the end of summer, I pulled my lips, with a relaxed tone. Uncle''s phone, let her heart warm, uncle still miss her, the world may not be so bad. And there are lovely little glutinous rice. I''ve been cheering myself up since the end of summer when I hung up. After getting up and washing, go downstairs. Little glutinous rice has been eating there. Li Ma is waiting for her. She will put this and that into the bowl of little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice used to have a little baby fat face. Recently, it''s even more meaty, like a small meat bag. It''s very cute. Her baby is always so beautiful, soft and cute. When she sees her, she will not lose any bad mood. At the end of summer, she takes a deep breath, arranges her mood, raises her lips slightly, and walks down the stairs with her hands. "Good morning, Mommy." Small glutinous rice to see down the end of summer, blinked bright big eyes, happy shout. She is in a good mood today. When she got up, her father gave her a cell phone. It''s a real cell phone. Dabi also taught her how to use it and asked her to call him every day to report her whereabouts. "Good morning, mama Li, good morning, little glutinous rice." At the end of summer. Li Ma looks at the smiling face in the end of summer. Her black eyes are full of unique aura, and there are two shallow pear vortices beside her lips. She looks very beautiful. It seems that last night was very warm. Li''s mother went back to the kitchen with a smile and took the quilt, poured a bottle of soybean milk, and took a soup dumpling from the steamer and put it in front of the end of summer. "Little Glutinous Rice said you like soup dumplings and dumplings, so I cooked some for you." Then he went into the kitchen and took out a portion of dumplings. "Thank you, Ma Li." At the end of summer, when she smiles, she is deeply moved. Li Ma is extremely strange smile, "is the young master told you to cook some you like to eat for you to eat." Is that him? Does he care what she likes? Instinctively raised eyes to see a Li Ma, but immediately realized what. NO Don''t fantasize about him at the end of summer. He''s a jerk and a scum. Remind yourself at the end of summer. Drooping his eyes, he put a soup bag in his mouth. The soup bag was just taken out of the steamer by mama Li. It was still hot. But at the end of summer, she didn''t realize it at all and bit it. "Ah..." at the end of summer, she cried out clearly. She was burned to death, and her beautiful willow eyebrows tightened tightly. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you." Small glutinous rice raised his head concerned, see the end of summer spit out half a soup bag, shook his head, sincere, "Mommy, eat carefully, I don''t grab with you." Li Ma chuckled, because she looked very shy at the end of summer. "Yes, take your time. There''s more in the steamer." At the end of summer, she said softly, her little face turned red. She said in her heart, how can I finish eating so much? I''m not a pig. "Mommy, are we really going back to my uncle''s today?" Small glutinous rice asked, small eyes a little puzzled. Why do you want to go back? It seems that both the aunt and the uncle don''t like her very much. She doesn''t want to go back. "Well, my uncle called and asked me to go back and stay for two days." The end of summer light way, "how do you know, I haven''t told you." "Daddy told me that." Nuomi said, "he also asked Li Ma to prepare a lot of things." "Ah?" At the end of summer, she thought she had heard wrong. "Well, it''s really good for you, young master. It''s the first time I''ve seen young master pay so much attention to girls." Li Ma said happily, "at the end of summer, who are there in your family. I''ll see if I have enough. " Late summer: "no, Ma Li, I''m just going to my uncle''s house." "And your parents." Li Ma didn''t know about her family at the end of summer. She just wanted to know more out of concern. The end of summer Leng is there, don''t know how to answer, that pair of beautiful apricot Mou, instantly dim down, palm big small face some pale. Li Ma was stunned for a moment, and then she understood. She said gently, "I''ll get you a plate of dumplings to cool down. You can eat them slowly. The young master told Lao Zhang to take you back later. You don''t have to worry." "They''re dead." Just as Mama Li was about to turn around, she heard a low voice behind her. Li Ma was stunned again. She thought she had something to hide. She didn''t expect it to be like this. It turned out to be a poor girl. Li Ma patted her on the shoulder and said lovingly, "I don''t know about you. If you ask, you don''t have to tell me."At the end of summer, he raised his head and gave a sweet smile. "It''s nothing. It''s all in the past." At the end of summer, I don''t know why I suddenly said that. Li Ma is very kind to her and nuomi. She regards her as her own relative in her heart. But her parents are too far away from the end of summer. Their existence is more painful than none. Maybe they have already died thousands of times in her heart. "Then if you don''t dislike me, you can treat me as your mother." When Li Ma was young, she followed her wife all the time. She didn''t get married and had no children. At the end of summer, she was just trying to hold back her tears. When she heard Li Ma''s words, the tears really fell down. Her throat choked and she couldn''t speak. She just nodded her head. They don''t seem to have any special rituals, but it seems that they have made a deal, and their feelings seem to be different. Li Ma put a dumpling in a bowl at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he lowered his head and ate dumplings with tears in his stomach. At the end of summer, she got on the bus with the clothes she had finished last night. Li Ma stood at the door and told her to be careful when she went out, dress well and take care of herself. At the end of summer, they all agreed one by one. At the end of summer in the car, I held my little glutinous rice and looked at the scenery outside. It was really a wonderful day. Did she have a mother? When she thought of Li Ma, she thought of Mu Hanyu. Because Mu Hanyu, she knew Li Ma. But when she thought of Mu Hanyu, her head began to ache. It seems that the mean man has moved his heart, but yesterday he didn''t have any feelings for himself. He threw her into the water to humiliate her, and then humiliated her on the bed again. He just wanted to possess her and make fun of her, not love her. At the end of summer, the more she thought about it, the more painful it was. She forced herself to close her eyes and have a rest. She didn''t want to think about those old and boring things. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest last night, so she really fell asleep. Chapter 90 Zhang Shufen knew that Xia Zhengyang called the end of Xia to come back, and immediately she was very unhappy, "why do you call the wild seed back? Is it not enough for our family to help them? They don''t care about their mother and father. It''s better for you to treat her than your daughter. " "Keep your voice down. It''s not easy to come back at the end of summer. Can you stop your mouth for a while?" Xia Zhengyang scolded. "In the end, who is your daughter? Xia Yi doesn''t want to find a good job. She remembers the wild seed all day long. Does she hook you up or something?" Zhang Shufen is also angry. She is really fed up with this Xia Zhengyang. As soon as she talks about the end of the summer, she gets angry with her. "You see how you spoil her. If you do this job for two days and that job for two days, it''s either too tired or inappropriate. If you go on like this, no company dares to ask for her." Xia Zhengyang angrily fell the newspaper in his hand. Xia Zhengyang''s face was very ugly. Looking at her mother-in-law in front of her, she said harshly, "don''t be a wild child all the time. She is my sister''s child and has been raised in our family for so many years. I treat her like a daughter. She is frightened this time. You should treat her better and don''t be so weird." What does Xia Zhengyang mean! What do you mean she''s scared? "What was the shock to her?" Zhang Shufen is curious. Xia Zhengyang said, "I didn''t know where Xia Yi had heard that a woman was kidnapped in Zhuifeng. An old friend of mine was also driving. Last time I called, I asked by the way. Then the man said that it seemed that she had been kidnapped in the end of summer. It was very popular in the car yard. I reckon that at the end of summer, because of this, I lost my job. " "What''s the matter with her? She won''t stay in our house again." Cried Zheng Shufen. "No, don''t make such a fuss. The child is not easy. Don''t always aim at her "I aim at her! If she doesn''t come, I can aim at her. She has been eating and drinking for nothing at home all these years. Even a dog can wag its tail. Do you think she has given me a good face? " Zhang Shufen is too angry to talk to Xia Zhengyang. Stride to the yard, just Xia Yi just came back from the outside, she was wearing a black dress, face painted delicate makeup, beautiful and elegant. As soon as Xia Yi enters the door, she sees Zhang Shufen coming out of the hall with a black face. She comes over and holds her hand. "Mom, what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with dad again?" Zhang Shufen: "otherwise, who else, an arm always turning out, you say angry or not." Turn outside. As soon as Mommy says this, she can say the end of summer. "It''s late summer. What''s the matter?" Xia Yi asked with a slight frown. "No, when your father heard that he had been kidnapped at the end of summer, he got angry and called back the end of summer." Zhang Shufen said angrily. Xia Yi canthus a pick, "she was kidnapped! What about it? " "Who knows? She may not be able to get along outside, but also depend on our family. How can she be so cheeky?" Xia Yi opened a mouth, Mou Guang a Shan, "this how line?"? You can tell Dad to find her husband''s house. She''s such a big person with a child. We can''t let her live in our house any more. When the time comes, we''ll have to face the gossip outside. " "I didn''t think of it." Zhang Shufen was happy immediately. Married her out, and then she had no reason to come back. Then he took a pet look at Xia Yi, who was full of fine eyes, and her eyes were bright. "Our little cute, do you have someone to introduce to her?" Xia Yi''s big eyes with makeup look at Zhang Shufen. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of chilly smiles. She hooks her lips and says, "of course!" Then lie down beside Zhang Shufen''s ear and say something, then both of them smile meaningfully. At this time, there was some movement at the door, sweet and gentle female voice, "glutinous rice, be careful, there are steps." Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter looked at the door in unison. A slender figure appeared in front of them. Her small face, thin and long willow eyebrows, straight nose and white skin looked fresh and beautiful. Wearing a White V-Neck T-shirt and slim trousers, she looks slim and tall with high top sports shoes. The simple white T-shirt is really suitable for her. It makes her look like a girl who just went to college. It doesn''t look like she is better than a child at all. Her pure, beautiful and temperamental figure stabbed a woman''s eyes. "At the end of summer, how can you have a face to come back?" The tone was cold and disgusting. I didn''t even want to pretend. At the end of summer, looking at the two women in front of her, her eyes were cold, "the one who has no face here is not me." It''s you, Xia Yi. It''s the medicine you gave me. Don''t you feel guilty. Small sticky rice powder carved jade bracelet''s face suddenly cold sink down, black water spirit''s eyes show and her age is not suitable for the fierce, "don''t bully my mommy." At the end of summer, she was stunned to see little nuomi, because she found that after staying with Mu Hanyu for a long time, her character became more and more like him. Her baby, who was not sweet and lovely in front of her, could be so fierce now.Even Zhang Shufen was startled by the baby and was stunned there. Xia Yi is almost mad. When even a three-year-old dares to yell at her, she goes over and slaps the baby, but she sees the eyes of the end of Xia like a skate. And her hand holding the hand of small glutinous rice, has long protected her behind. For a moment, Xia Yi was also silenced by her fierce eyes at the end of summer. She raised her hand and put it down. At the end of summer, the good play is still in the future. Today, I will let you be arrogant for a while. As soon as Xia Zhengyang heard something in the yard, he came out and came back at the end of summer. "Xia Xia, little glutinous rice! You''re back. " Seeing my uncle come out, the cold eyes at the end of summer ease. She knows that the mother and daughter are not good to her, but my uncle is really good to her. He pulled his lips and gave me a sweet smile, "uncle." Turn around and say a word to small glutinous rice, call next "uncle." Small glutinous rice clever sweet called a "uncle." "Good, good, good glutinous rice, uncle can miss you, come in, come in." Xia Zhengyang happily looked at the mother and daughter at the end of summer, and was about to call them into the room. At this time, the driver Lao Zhang brought a lot of gifts and followed him, "Miss Xia, these are some gifts that the young master told me to bring to your uncle." I saw Lao Zhang holding a lot of things in his hands, and they were almost unable to take them. The exquisite things on his hands were expensive and expensive. Oh, right. In the morning, Li Ma said that Mu Hanyu ordered them to prepare gifts. In the morning, he was upset. Later, he fell asleep in the car and forgot all about it when he got up. Chapter 91 At the end of summer, he handed the little glutinous rice to his uncle. He walked over and raised his lips with a smile. "Uncle Zhang, I''ll help you get some." "Miss Xia, you''re welcome. No need. These are not heavy. I''ll take them to you where you want them." Uncle Zhang took a grateful look at the end of summer. In front of the woman, skin like white porcelain, seaweed like thick short hair, clean scattered on the face, pure sweet face with sweet smile, especially sweet and lovely. She had a different relationship with the young master, but she had no airs at all, which made him want to see. At the end of summer, she still wanted to reach for it, but Uncle Zhang insisted on taking it by herself. She was not affectable and led the way ahead. "Uncle Zhang, you can help put it here." At the end of summer, he led Uncle Zhang into the living room and pointed to a place on the sofa. Among the gifts are Baojian products, well-known snacks, and some delicately packed boxes. I don''t know what they are at the end of summer. Uncle Zhang put them away one by one, and then bowed respectfully to the end of summer, "Miss Xia, there''s nothing wrong, so I''ll go back first." "OK, thank you, Uncle Zhang. You''ve worked so hard." At the end of summer. In fact, you don''t have to be so respectful to her, and she''s not used to it. After all, Uncle Zhang is an elder. Uncle Zhang nodded and went outside. Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi were still standing there with their big mouths open. At the end of summer, the man named Uncle Zhang looks about 50 years old. He is in a state of trembling spirit and dressed neatly. I can see that he is quite respectful to the end of summer. Is there any rich family on the list of the end of summer? Xia Yi looks at Lao Zhang''s back as she leaves. She goes out with Lao Zhang''s back. She thinks that if she is taken care of at the end of summer, will the person taking care of be in the car outside. She trotted along and saw a blue Maserati go away. But her eyes are still looking around, because she does not believe that this Maserati is carrying the car back at the end of summer. Because she was in a hurry to find Lao Zhang, she didn''t even think how such a luxurious car suddenly came to this small county. She looked around curiously and suspiciously. She didn''t see any other cars or Lao Zhang. Zhang Shufen saw that Xia Yi ran out in a hurry and followed him, "what are you doing in such a hurry, you child?" "Mom, why are you so strange? This old Zhang Mingming just came out, but I followed him out, but I couldn''t find him." Xia Yi twisted her eyebrows and thought. "You have nothing to do with Lao Zhang. Even if you look like a little bit of money, it''s an old man." Zhang Shufen has no disdain. She won''t let Xia Yi go to find such an old man. Xia Yi is young and beautiful in her family. There are many people who come to ask for marriage, but Xia Yi doesn''t care. "Do you think the old man was taken care of at the end of summer? Just look at the man''s clothes and her respectful attitude towards the wild woman. Then the gifts he was carrying were all big brands, some of them were limited. I saw that the dim sum was like the dim sum of the food shop, which had to be ordered in advance and could not be bought by ordinary people. Last time, there was a person who chased me. I''ve been booking for a long time, but I haven''t got it yet. " Xia Yi''s eyes to the direction of the living room to see in the past, black eyes, obviously visible jealousy. "Hey, what are you looking at? Don''t follow her. What''s good about being an old man?" Zhang Shufen disdains, "also don''t know that smelly wench used what fox to flatter Kung Fu, take baby still can seduce rich people." Zhang Shufen suddenly remembered, "is that snack really so famous? It''s delicious. Let''s go in and have a look. " Then he took Xia Yi to the room. Just when Uncle Zhang came out, Xia Zhengyang''s face had gone from being spoiled to gloomy. He looked at the little glutinous rice in his arms. "Glutinous rice, my uncle bought some fruit. In the kitchen, can you help my uncle get it?" "All right." Small glutinous rice with beautiful face, happy smile. He turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen. Looking at the little glutinous rice walking away, Xia Zhengyang turned his head and said, "where did you get the money? How could you have the money to buy so many things?" You didn''t do something shady? But the last sentence was in my throat, and I still didn''t have the heart to say it. At the age of 18, she was not sensible because she was young. She was pregnant and gave birth to little glutinous rice. It was not easy for her to live a better life. How could she go on such a road again? Xia Zhengyang really hated iron. At the end of summer, looking at Xia Zhengyang so angry, also some anxious, obviously uncle is misunderstood what! Her uncle knew that she had been in a bit of a tight life before, and he secretly gave him money when she came back last time. This time I came back with so many things, all of which were beautifully packaged and looked valuable. No wonder my uncle misunderstood me. "I..." at the end of summer, I don''t know how to explain. I can''t tell my uncle that she is now working as a driver in Mujia manor to pay off her debt. She looked at Xia Zhengyang, whose face was getting worse and worse. Five years ago, Xia Zhengyang''s disappointed eyes flashed in front of her eyes, and her heart ached.She took a deep breath, grinned and raised a bright smile. "I forgot to tell my uncle that I''ve got a new job. I''m a driver in a rich family. This employer is very good. These are from their young master." At the end of summer, she really had a big panic. It''s not wrong for her to change her job, but her employer is very bad. She always kisses her, threw her into the swimming pool yesterday, and then almost beat her up!!! As she said this, she could not help scolding in her heart, which made Mu Hanyu sneeze several times in the office. Xia Zhengyang looked suspiciously at the end of the summer when he was laughing into a flower. He just put his guard on his chest and relaxed his face. "Is that really the case?" "Of course it''s true. Uncle, you don''t believe me. I''m very good at driving. That employer likes me very much, so he treats me very well." At the end of summer, I pick my eyebrows and laugh. It''s witty. At the end of the summer, she was beautiful, clever and sensible. He still believed in attracting people to like her, but he still said, "employers treat you so well. Do you want to work hard there?" "No hard work, no hard work, just send the company leaders to work." At the end of summer, she chuckled and her lips were filled with bitterness. If it''s hard work, it''s really not too hard. It''s just driving, and there may be 24-hour personal service, including warming the bed, and maybe even clapping together. At the end of summer, she wanted to try to accept him, but people didn''t like her at all. She just wanted to play with her. She was miserable. At the end of the summer, a familiar sneer came to my ear. "There are lots of money on the bed. Of course, it''s not hard." Chapter 92 "Don''t say two words!" Xia Zhengyang listens to Xia Yi''s words, frowns and scolds her daughter Xia Yi. He was afraid that he would think more about it at the end of summer. Because of pregnancy, he left home for five years at the end of summer and finally agreed to come back and accept the family again. He was afraid that if he misunderstood her again, she would never come back in her life. At that time, I really don''t know how to explain to my dead father. "Daddy Xia Yi eyes color meal, tears hazy, angry straight stamp feet. Her father... Is so eccentric. He scolds her every time because of the end of summer. Xia Yi more want to more gas, hand ruthless buckle, catch tears in the eyes of the cruel color. Zhang Shufen saw that Xia Yi was reprimanded, and her tears almost came down. She also said, "what she said is the truth, and it''s also true that she doesn''t like to hear. If she''s not taken care of, she can afford these things." Although she likes those things, it''s more important to stand in line with Xia Yi now. Xia Zhengyang frowned more tightly. He knew that the mother and daughter must have misunderstood, and his tone eased down. "It''s not what you think. At the end of Xia, she said that these were sent by her new employer. The employer was very good and the family was rich. You heard them just now. Lao Zhang said that these were arranged by their young master." It is clear that the evidence is conclusive, but Xia Zhengyang still wants to protect the wild girl, and because she scolds her own daughter, Zhang Shufen really hates the end of summer more and more. It''s clear that she''s hooking up with a wild man outside. How can she become her own daughter. "You believe what she says? She also gave birth to an illegitimate daughter with a wild man outside. You don''t know who her father is Zhang Shufen despised the way, even the gas is from the nose out. Xia Yi hid behind her mother Zhang Shufen and nodded fiercely, "that is, if she doesn''t have anything to do with others, they are willing to give him these things." I don''t think about what she is, the mother of a five-year-old. It was because he cared about what happened five years ago, and he believed Zhang Shufen''s words, that he forced her to have a miscarriage at the end of summer, and forced her to wander for five years. She was only 18 years old, and she was a little girl who had not yet been involved in the world. If he had tolerated her more, she might not have suffered for five years. Xia Zhengyang glared at his wife, then turned to the end of Xia and said with regret, "you don''t care what your aunt said, she''s just like this, knife mouth, bean curd heart, heart is not bad." But is it really like this? What''s the difference between the hurt of words and the hurt of hands? They are all stabbing her in the heart. At the end of summer, she pulled the corners of her lips and turned pale. She could pretend not to hear what others said. But why did she always say that she was her closest friend, her uncle''s wife and her uncle''s daughter? Even though she had a strong heart, she would still feel painful every time she heard such ugly words. The nail is deep in the palm of the hand, but there is still no pain. "Mommy, these fruits are too heavy for me to carry. Can you come and help me?" At this time, from the kitchen came the childish voice of small glutinous rice, which broke the embarrassment at this time. Her hands holding a large basin of fruit, holding her young face a little twisted. Xia Zhengyang just remembered that he bought a lot of fruit in the morning, which is a little too heavy for small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, looking at xiaonuomi''s baozi face, which was originally Bai Xi''s, because he was holding the fruit too hard, it became a little twisted, like a big face. At the end of summer, which was originally pale, it was a little funny, and his face recovered a little bit. He grabbed in front of his uncle and walked over, "I''ll help you." There are so many fruits that the older children may not be able to move. What''s more, little nuomi is a five-year-old child, but she works so hard. What''s so sad about herself. At the end of summer, she sighed secretly in her heart. She really shouldn''t be so hot that she promised her uncle to come back, but what could she do if she didn''t promise. She just wanted to find a place to breathe. She didn''t know how to face him, but it seemed that her heart was more and more blocked. At the end of summer, he picked up the fruit on xiaonuomi''s hand, which was really a little heavy. Then he took xiaonuomi''s hand with another slender hand and laughed to his uncle, "I''ll go up and tidy up the room." Xia Zhengyang nodded, "OK. You go up first, and I''ll come back to you later. " At the end of summer, she took the little glutinous rice head and went upstairs without going back. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart ached badly. Clearly so pain, but can only pretend to be indifferent. She didn''t want to explain, but what she wanted to explain was not entirely fabricated. Mu Hanyu made it clear that she wanted her to be a lover, which was a reality she could not change and could not break away from. Can she escape? Where can she escape. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Small glutinous rice looked at a pale face of the end of summer, worried asked, small hand touched on the forehead.It seems to be a little hot. "Mommy, are you sick? I''ll take you to the doctor." The big eyes of little glutinous rice are full of worry. At the end of summer, she took her hand and said with a faint smile, "when you took the fruit just now, your hand got water and it was cold, so I would feel hot when I met it. It''s nothing wrong with mummy. I just got a ride. I feel carsick. Mommy, just take a break. " But mommy''s face is really white, as white as paper. "Is that true?" Small glutinous rice is still small, she does not understand, just very puzzled, "but you usually drive every day, how can carsick?" It''s not like that. She was tossed into the middle of the night yesterday. She was very tired. But I can''t tell little nuomi that. For fear of being seen by little nuomi, she nodded firmly, "yes, usually mummy is carrying others, today mummy is being carried by others, and there is not a section of road being built outside, and the road condition is not very good, so mummy faints. Mummy is OK. Just sleep for a while. You can eat some fruit nearby and play by yourself For a while At the end of the summer, she found that when she talked to Mu Hanyu, her ability to lie was gradually rising, and her eyes were filled with guilt for xiaonuomi. "Well, go to sleep, Mommy. I won''t disturb you." Small glutinous rice obediently nodded, quilt a pull, lay down for a while fell asleep. Xia Yi hate hate looking at the end of the summer on the floor, even directly ignore her!!! "The old men of rich families on the list are different! More and more arrogant. " Xia Yi sneered coldly from her nose. "Come on! Say less! There''s so much food over there that you can''t stop your mouth Xia Zhengyang looked at those things inexplicably upset. Chapter 93 Xia Yi takes a look at the delicacy of the snacks on the table. It looks delicious. She can''t help licking her saliva. She goes to the table and gives a look to Zhang Shufen. Then he took a cake from the table and sat gracefully on the sofa, ready to see the play. She looked at the cake in her hand and took a bite. She only felt that it melted into her mouth. Her heart was delicious and her bad mood was swept away. Zhang Shufen received Xia Yi''s eyes, immediately changed her expression, and made a comeback. "Xia Yi''s speech was a little blunt, but you said that the child at the end of Xia, no matter how she was a woman, still had a child. It''s hard to avoid gossiping. It''s been so many years, and the man hasn''t come to recognize the child. I don''t think he will come to recognize the child in the future. It''s better to find a suitable husband for her now. " Xia Zhengyang felt that there was some truth in it. He was alone outside at the end of summer and was kidnapped. He just quarreled as soon as he came in. He didn''t ask her if she was hurt. He had thought about it before. He might as well let her go on a blind date when she came back this time. Just immediately said, it''s not easy to find a good family immediately, usually he is busy with business, after all, he is a big man, don''t pay much attention to these, "is a little anxious, I don''t know who is not married and suitable for the end of summer." Then he said, "although a baby was born at the end of summer, she is also a young, beautiful and clever girl, and her husband''s family can''t find too bad one." Zhang Shufen was happy: "of course, I heard from sister Chen next door that day that a distant relative of her family was a little older than Xia Yi in our family, and her work was good. She said that she worked in a bank, so I''ll go over and ask her more clearly later." Sister Chen is a neighbor who lives several blocks away. She is a little fat, but she is more easygoing and warm-hearted. Xia Zhengyang thinks about it and nods, "then you can do it." Sure enough, his wife''s mouth is usually a little bit vicious, and her heart is still relatively kind. Xia Zhengyang looked at the dim sum on the table and said in a harmonious voice, "the dim sum looks good. You can have some." Zhang Shufen''s heart is warm, his man in addition to the old station at the end of summer there, other things are still more doting on her. She suddenly wants to change her mind. Now she wants to marry the wild girl away. It''s better not to come back. "Mommy! It''s really delicious! Come and have a look. " Xia Yi sees her plot succeed, and she is very happy. She looks at the hero in front of her and gives her a quick cake. Xia Zhengyang paced upstairs to look at the end of summer. As soon as he reached the stairs, he looked back at the large number of exquisite gifts on the sofa and said, "I''ll eat the snacks. Those gifts can''t be moved. Let the end of summer take them back to others." "What!!" Zhang Shufen is like a thunderbolt. She is holding a snack in one hand and Xia Yigang wearing a jade bracelet for her in the other. Xia Yi says that this is a big brand and very expensive. The fineness of the jade bracelet looks really good. It''s very beautiful. It''s not the same grade as the one given to her at the end of last summer. Zhang Shufen likes it very much. When she is full of double happiness, she hears Xia Zhengyang''s words. Isn''t she cutting her flesh? "There''s no reason to return the gifts you''ve sent." Zhang Shufen suddenly cried out. "If I say no, I can''t." Xia Zhengyang said in a fierce voice, and went upstairs regardless of the reaction of the woman on the sofa. No matter what he said at the end of summer, whether it was true or false, he could not accept other people''s things. No matter what, he was short handed. He didn''t want to owe people at the end of summer. As for snacks, you can eat them. If you don''t eat them, they will not go back. On the sofa, Zhang Shufen felt aggrieved and wanted to say something with her mouth open. Xia Yi pulls her clothes and gives her a look. Zhang Shufen comes back to herself. The things she planned before can''t be destroyed. When she talks about it, she has to bear it. Looking at the dim sum in the hand, I put it into my mouth. When Xia Zhengyang went upstairs, he was already asleep at the end of summer. Little glutinous rice was sitting at the table eating fruit. Small glutinous rice looks very much like the end of summer when I was a child. It has big eyes, delicate skin, delicate facial features, and meat on the face. It looks like a cute little meat bag. It''s very cute. "Uncle, Shh..." little nuomi saw Uncle come up, tooted his little mouth, put his little finger in front of his mouth, and motioned him not to speak, so as not to disturb mummy to sleep. Then she climbed down from her chair and crept out and closed the door. "What''s the matter with uncle? Mommy is carsick and asleep. " Small glutinous rice raised his head, black water Ling big eyes looking at Xia Zhengyang, cloud light wind clear childish voice childish said. Xia Zhengyang was a little stunned. He thought that a child as big as xiaonuomi was not spoiled, but he had to run several streets to feed his food. Looking at the little girl in front of him, Xia Zhengyang''s eyes are dense. The expression of little nuomi is not what a child of this age should have, and this way of doing things and talking is not like a five-year-old.It seems that what Zhang Shufen said is right, that is to find a good family for the end of summer, or someone to take care of the little glutinous rice. "Uncle has nothing to do, just come up to see you. I''ll take you downstairs to play." Xia Zhengyang said lovingly, his tone full of doting. Small glutinous rice can feel that in this family, the only one who loves Mommy should be his uncle. And my uncle is also very good to her, Mommy is sleeping, she is also very bored, so she nodded her head cleverly. When she woke up at the end of summer, it was late, and little nuomi called her, "Mommy, get up and have dinner." At the end of summer, she slowly opened her eyes. The room was dim. She looked at some familiar and strange places, and suddenly remembered that this was the place where she lived when she was a child, her uncle''s home. At the end of summer, she sat up, her head was still a little dizzy. She looked at little nuomi apologetically, "mommy has been sleeping too long, are you bored?" Small glutinous rice handed over a cup of warm water she took from the downstairs and shook her head. "It''s not boring. My uncle took me to play in the field. It''s fun." At the end of summer, I drank some water and felt a little more comfortable. I was infected by the vivid expression of little glutinous rice. With a smile, "my uncle took you to play with something." Small glutinous rice happy said, "we went to pick a lot of vegetables back, I saw a lot of butterflies, flying on the cauliflower, but I can''t catch them." Xiaonuomi was very happy. Xia Zhengyang also came up. Xiaonuomi came up to ask the end of summer to have a meal, but he didn''t go down for a long time. Seeing the end of summer, he said excitedly, "the end of summer, get up, hurry down to have a meal. In the afternoon, xiaonuomi and I went to dig some taro and picked some vegetables. I cooked your favorite taro noodle for you when you were a child." "Taro noodle line!" Hearing the delicious late summer, I got up and went down with Xia Zhengyang. Chapter 94 As soon as I got downstairs, I saw a big dinner at the end of summer, which I saw and ate before the end of summer. Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi are unwilling to sit there, and they don''t move their chopsticks, which is obviously what Xia Zhengyang means. At the end of the summer, I didn''t know that everyone was waiting for her. I felt sorry for her. I held the glutinous rice on the table, and then I sat down happily. For five years, she took a pet look at xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi basically understood what she meant and told her not to talk. Anyway, she was busy eating and had no time to talk. That''s it? Xia Yi''s mouth twitches and her eyes are wide open. She is as annoying as her mother. "It''s ridiculous. How can a three-year-old believe it?" Lin Shufen sniffed coldly. "I''m not three, I''m five." Small glutinous rice a mouth thing, still can''t help but return counsels a way. "Children''s words are more reliable. Do you understand children''s words?" Xia Zhengyang said discontentedly that he came back at the end of the summer. His mother and daughter''s sour and mean look really made him angry. Lin Shufen looked at the angry Xia Zhengyang, bit his teeth, and forbeared. "I said hello to you about what you asked me to ask in the afternoon and called sister Chen. She said that her distant nephew happened to be on a business trip in city B. if he wanted to, he could arrange it tomorrow." Lin Shufen changed the topic and said. At the end of summer, he had a meal with his head down. He didn''t notice it at all. The surprise expression on Xia Zhengyang''s face was, "at the end of summer." "Well?" At the end of summer. Xia Zhengyang looked at the end of the summer and said, "after so many years, you should find someone to marry and live a good life." "Well?" There was no reaction at the end of summer. Instead, little glutinous rice reacted first, "I have... Dad.". But by the end of summer with a drumstick plug mouth, "little glutinous rice good, eat drumsticks." And then he glared at the little glutinous rice, the threat of red rice in his eyes. Little glutinous rice rolled her eyes towards the sky. Her mother was fighting with others. She was weak, like a hen. She was slaughtered by others. She was very fierce. Thinking, or obediently took the drumstick, the life of gnawing up. Late summer''s face is not very good-looking, but it is very hard to squeeze out a smile, "small glutinous rice is still small, temporarily do not consider." "Just because little glutinous rice is still small, we have to think about it more. You see, you were kidnapped. Fortunately, nothing happened. If anything really happened, how can I explain it to your grandfather?" Xia Zhengyang sighed. Moved out of the late summer grandfather out, she seems to love her grandfather, look at the face of the grandfather should go to have a look. "No way..." at the end of summer, my uncle even said to my grandfather that she should have agreed. But when she thought about it, if she let Mu Hanyu know about it, the consequences would be unimaginable. When she thought about Mu Han''s dark, cold and deep black eyes, her back would be cold. At that time, she didn''t know how to punish her. "Are you really taken care of?" Xia Yi came up, shallow hook lips, cold irony. At the end of summer, she bit her lips and glared at her. Xia Yi was not at ease at all. It was hard for her to advance and retreat. She wants to go. Mu Hanyu will peel her skin. If she doesn''t, I''m afraid her uncle can''t explain it here. She can''t say it clearly. "I''ve agreed with people that if you don''t go, where will my old face be? If you''ve agreed with each other about your situation, the other party''s work is good. If you''re willing to come out and have a look, it''s more or less an opportunity." Lin Shufen also quickly mended the knife. At the end of summer: "I..." "OK, that''s it." Xia Zhengyang is not happy. At the end of summer, he was really worried that she would be kept as Xia Yi said. The pile of gifts on the sofa is still there, which is very dazzling at the moment. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. At the end of summer, I have to nod, "OK." Anyway, Mu Hanyu won''t come here. Just keep it from him. He shouldn''t know. Think back is a burst of cold, cold at the end of summer can''t help shivering. A meal, in addition to small glutinous rice, other people eat with their hearts, but tasteless. Chapter 95 At Marriott International, Mu Hanyu was in a good mood. He was busy this day and didn''t feel anything. When he was free in the afternoon, he suddenly felt a little bored. There is no small sticky rice chirping around, and there is no breath of that woman. I''m really not used to it. His slender clean hand holding the mobile phone turned around, also don''t know that woman, now what? I don''t call. Are you busy? With whom? Mu Hanyu''s facial features are beautiful and profound, and his thin lips are stifling. He is still very sexy. His cold and deep black eyes coagulate the phone number in front of his mobile phone, and the screen turns dark, bright and dark. I think she''ll call back later. After a short time, Mu Hanyu''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled. Why didn''t he fight? Did he fight home. The car runs smoothly on the road. Somehow, song Xu feels that the air pressure in the car is a little low, which makes him feel a little creepy. Song Xu takes a peek at the man in the back seat. The man''s long body is languidly leaning on the back chair. His legs overlap naturally. His cold and handsome facial features don''t have a trace of expression. His strong sword eyebrows, straight nose and dark eyes are as deep as cold pool. He looks at him with profound meaning. The president looks at himself? Song Xu suddenly some scalp numbness, what did he do wrong? I don''t think so! He peeked at his face again. He really looked at himself, and he was still straight. That look in the eyes is very strange, it doesn''t seem to be in the dark to lose temper. It''s more like the cool back of song Xu. President, I have a girlfriend. I don''t want to borrow it. Song Xu can''t help frowning, and the car moves forward quickly. "Song Xu!" Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his dark eyes were a little sleepy. He wanted to say nothing. Song Xu was stunned for several seconds. He didn''t dare to look back or look in the rearview mirror. His eyes were fixed on the front, trembling and saying, "in... in fact, he wanted to be invisible, he wanted to be transparent the president is not close to a woman all the year round. Although it was the end of summer, the president was quite nice to her, recently they both looked strange. They didn''t go to work today. Will the president try a woman, and then feel that it''s not suitable, and want to change a taste? Song Xu feels more and more afraid when he thinks about it. Well, although not as scared as he thought, the next sentence still shocked him. "Do you know what women like?" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his thin lips were opened. What? Song Xu I can''t believe my ears. What did he hear? The president asked him what girls like? Is this the beginning of his career? What girls like is that they like men who are rich, handsome and rich. What else makes them more excited. The straight man in the car has a handsome face. His contour is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. His sharp eyebrows and thin lips are even more dazzling than those of stars. People will be deeply attracted at a glance. And he was wearing a high set black suit, sitting there lazily, like a noble king, handsome and elegant. This leather bag alone is enough to make all women crazy. And in terms of money, this man is the most valuable diamond man in B city. In B city, he said second, no one dares to be number one. Such a man is asking him, what do women like? "Don''t you like it?" Song Xu couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he answered, he regretted it. Is the dog dying? Even the president dares to tease! Sure enough, there was a chill behind him. The president''s deep, cold, ice skate like eyes gave him a sharp knife. Song Xu immediately broke into a cold sweat and quickly explained, "girls don''t like handsome and golden men. The president''s bearing and charm, which woman doesn''t stick backwards!" Thousands of wear wear flattery don''t wear, those business partners, those who meet in life, which is not want to climb to the bed. It''s just that they''re all out. Song Xu thought that he successfully eased the crisis, but he didn''t expect that the air in the car seemed to drop a few degrees centigrade instantly. He shouldn''t. Can''t flattery get to the point? Song Xu can''t help looking back. On the face of the man behind him, his pretty eyebrows are slightly twisted and curvilinear. Fortunately, his deep black eyes catch the frost and stare at his mobile phone, but he doesn''t look up. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many knives he will get. Song Xu was surprised. He didn''t know what he had said wrong, and his hand trembled. What do girls like!Which girl? Song Xu has a flash of inspiration. Is it the end of summer! Before being kidnapped at the end of summer, the president was worried. Song Xu had never seen such a worried president. So the president asked, what do you like at the end of summer? Is that so? Don''t you like the president at the end of summer!!! God, how could that be! Which woman doesn''t have the opportunity to curry favor with the president? Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes narrowed and her pretty eyebrows twisted. It''s really annoying. The woman hasn''t made a phone call or sent a text message until now. She can''t wait to leave him. She is too happy to think of him. It''s really irritating. When he said he didn''t like her that day by the pool, she was obviously relieved. It seemed that if he liked her, it would be a shame. On the bed, her resistance and inner dislike are not like pretending, which is totally different from those hard to get women before. Sometimes he really hoped that she was hard to get. After a few seconds, a cold voice in the car sounded, "what if she doesn''t like it?" Is it really the end of summer that doesn''t like the president? The president was really strange two days before the end of summer, and then he didn''t come to work today. Was it a fight? It looks like the end of summer. I don''t like the handsome and golden president! Song Xu had to take a new look at the end of summer. Looking up at the rearview mirror, facing the man''s dark eyes, I felt like walking on thin ice. "Well... Women need to be coaxed." Song Xuqing cleared his throat and said, but obviously, the president of his family didn''t coax the girls. "Otherwise, at least follow her more. She said what she wanted to buy and where she wanted to go. That''s right." "Of course, if you can be more romantic, it would be better to send flowers, diamond rings and necklaces from time to time. It is estimated that no woman will not like it." Song Xu from the rearview mirror, Mu Hanyu just tight brow, relaxed down, lips raised a meaningful smile. Chapter 96 "Women are trouble!" Mu Hanyu''s magnetic voice is cold and cold, and he can''t see the bottom of his dark eyes. At night, in the room of Mojia manor at the end of summer, a tall and straight figure was sitting there. Under the cover of moonlight, it reflected a terrible shadow. It was originally a cold atmosphere, but now it had a chilling atmosphere. Mu Hanyu didn''t eat in the evening. When he came back, he came up and waited for the woman''s call. It was getting later and later, and Mu Hanyu''s face became more and more black. He was calm and smoking. On his handsome face, his sharp features were written. One day and one night, the woman didn''t call or send a message, not even xiaonuomi. Her disgusting and disgusting eyes came to mind. They don''t want to run away. He warned her not to tick three to four in three. Did she hear that! Damn, at the moment, the anger in the body began to rub up uncontrollably. At the moment, I want to rush to my hometown at the end of summer, catch that smelly woman back and bully her severely. With a bang, Mu Hanyu dropped his mobile phone on the ground. His face was very gloomy. It seemed that the woman would not call back. At the end of summer, I lived in my uncle''s house at night. After dinner, I went upstairs to wash with my little glutinous rice. "Mommy, where are your grandparents?" Small glutinous rice head, a pair of big black and white eyes looking at the end of summer, a pair of moon like eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Mommy is not out of the stone crack!" I remember when little nuomi asked her this question before, at the end of summer, she always joked that mommy jumped out of the stone. Little glutinous rice grows up day by day. She likes reading books and knows more and more knowledge. She knows that people are born from her mother''s stomach. At the end of the summer, he was stunned for half a sound, pulled his mouth, raised a smile, and didn''t answer. Originally, it was just a joke, but at the end of summer, it was desolate. When she was a child, she really hoped that she would jump out of the crack of the stone, without mom and Dad, so that other children would not always make fun of the wild children that mom and Dad don''t want. "Where''s Mommy''s mom?" But today, little glutinous rice seems to be very curious. The end of summer slightly frowned, eyes light, "she went far away, I don''t know where she went." Little nuomi wanted to ask her something else. At the end of summer, she interrupted, "Mommy doesn''t want to know where they are. It''s enough for mommy to have little nuomi." Then he took a bath towel and wrapped up the small glutinous rice. He carried it to the room and dressed. Small glutinous rice from the bath towel, take out a small hand around the end of summer white Xi delicate neck, small mouth in the end of summer face "wave" for a while, pink face a pair of clear eyes staring at the end of summer, tone serious, eyes firm, "Mommy, I will always accompany you, love you, protect you, will not leave you." At the end of summer, little nuomi said this seriously and sentimentally. Her eyes were a little red. This was the warmest words she had heard in the past day. He bowed his head and gave the little guy a kiss on the forehead. "So did mom." "And daddy, daddy will protect Mommy with me." Small glutinous rice says again. Mu Hanyu? At the end of the summer, the hand in clothes, slightly pause, feel a little funny to hook the corner of the lip. That slut, don''t bully her, she kowtow thanks, still protect her, dare not expect! Small glutinous rice looked at the end of summer, a face of disbelief, worried way "really, Dad than promised me, we pulled hook, he will be good to Mommy all his life!" At the end of the summer, " She heard right! But some words should also be words to coax children. But these days, little nuomi and Mu Hanyu get along really well. "Do you prefer Mommy or daddy?" Asked the end of summer, his eyes flashing with curiosity and expectation. Recently, Mu Hanyu has been so kind to her. In the long run, will little glutinous rice change her heart. Suddenly, at the end of summer, I was a little worried. "All like it!" "Like it all?" The end of summer was obviously a little disappointed with this answer. I have brought little glutinous rice for so many years, but mu Hanyu only took him for a few days. His status is equal to that of himself, and he can''t surpass himself in the future. There is a sense of uneasy crisis flooding in my heart. Small glutinous rice looked at the end of summer, sweet smile, "I like Dad, also like mommy." "If you can only like one, who do you like better?" At the end of summer, I''m really not reconciled. The little glutinous rice who has just taken a bath has a pink face. She tilts her head and holds her chin with her hands. She thinks hard for a while. The end of summer a burst of shame, this still need to think so long? Looking at Mommy some jealous appearance, small glutinous rice spit out tongue, giggle straight smile, "I tease you to play, I like mommy more." At the end of the summer, he said with a smile, "well, you are such a bad child. You dare to make mom."At the end of summer, he stretched out his slender Baixi''s index finger and scratched little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice is itching and giggling, "Mommy, Mommy, I dare not next time." After playing for a while, he stopped at the end of summer and read the meeting book to xiaonuomi, "xiaonuomi, after reading, go to sleep." Small glutinous rice that pair of black and white big eyes, sprout of turn, today with Dad than agreed, to call Dad than. Small glutinous rice face, soft sweet voice, "Mommy, I want to call Daddy." At the end of summer, he was stunned for a long time. In his mind, he came up with a perfect and perfect face. He tightly pursed his thin lips, and his dark eyes were cold. Suddenly, he shot at himself coldly, as if to warn her that you dare to go on a blind date. In the end of summer, I shivered and looked up at the door. The door was closed tightly, and it was quiet outside. It''s the devil, just how to feel that pair of dark deep black eyes staring at himself. "Mommy, what are you looking at?" Small glutinous rice followed her eyes, looked at the door, saw nothing, and looked up at the end of summer, "Mommy, can you? I miss daddy so much The end of summer! These days of contact, small glutinous rice is more and more inseparable from Mu Hanyu, heartache, face is still smiling, "your father is more busy than recently, working overtime every day, you call will disturb him." The serious nonsense of the late summer. I''m joking. Give her a leopard''s gall at this time, and she doesn''t dare to call him. If little nuomi accidentally leaks the news, in case Mu Hanyu knows that she''s going on a blind date, she won''t know how to die. "Don''t hook three with four." The gloomy and cold words lingered in her mind all night. In fact, she was always a little uneasy. I dare not show it. Small glutinous rice wrinkled a pair of pale eyebrows, shriveled pink mouth, some lost, "but I think Dad than, I want to talk to him." Chapter 97 "No more." At the end of the summer, he shook his head helplessly and comforted him with his gentle and sweet voice, "little glutinous rice, we''ll fight again tomorrow." "Mommy, are you really going on a blind date tomorrow?" Little glutinous rice''s beautiful eyelashes trembled and the conversation turned. She said pitifully, "Mommy, can''t you stop going? Just this father, OK?" Although little glutinous rice is small, she can''t understand some words, but she can probably understand what they just said. My uncle asked mummy to go on a blind date! Right now, dad? At the end of summer, he was stunned. Little nuomi likes Mu Hanyu more than she can imagine. But no! Before the end of summer, I tried to accept him, but what I got was his shame! One day he will drive them away, and the time will not be too long. Whether to go or not is not decided by the end of summer. If she runs away now, Mu Hanyu will call the police and arrest her. At that time, it''s impossible for her to accompany xiaonuomi, so she doesn''t dare to run away at the end of summer. If she doesn''t leave, she may fall into Mu Hanyu''s lover. One day, he gets tired of her and kicks her away. At that time, it should be impossible for her not to want to leave. Reality for her, is so weak. It''s just that at the end of summer, I really don''t want to go on a blind date, and I hate going on a blind date. If I let Mu Hanyu know, maybe I have to scratch her skin. At the end of summer, she sighed in her heart. She is not forced to go to Liangshan. Anyway, she will go to have a look tomorrow and find a chance to slip away. At the end of the summer, Bai Xi''s slender hand pinched the face of the little glutinous rice flour, and his lips were slightly crooked. "It''s just a walk. I don''t want to find a new father for you." "Really? Is that so?" The end of summer nodded. "Can you call Daddy now?" Why did you come back again. The head of little glutinous rice is so wild that it doesn''t play according to common sense. At the end of summer, the corner of the eye is pulled out and the forehead is supported. Can we not fight!!! But little glutinous rice''s big eyes, bright and bright, look forward to the end of summer. At the end of summer, she couldn''t help but take out her cell phone. But she had to stress, "then you can''t tell Daddy about mummy''s blind date." At the end of summer, clear and bright eyes are shining with firm light. But little glutinous rice didn''t understand, "why?" There''s something you can''t tell Daddy. At the end of summer, he frowned and said, "if you tell Daddy, he may drive us out." At the end of summer, she was not afraid of being driven out. She was just afraid that Mu Hanyu would not know how to punish and humiliate her. Small glutinous rice beautiful long feather eyelashes blinked, so serious? That still did not say, glutinous rice nodded, "good, I do not say." The end of summer sighed, looking at the phone number in the mobile phone, what is he doing now? "Mommy, you hit me." Small glutinous rice urged to. At the end of the summer, I was reluctant to dial out. "Du..." With the sound of the phone, some tension in the end of summer, nails deep into the palm, a burst of suffocation in the heart. At the thought of the man''s deep magnetic and cold voice, the heart of late summer is inexplicably nervous. With the beep of the phone, his back is stiff and his heart beats one after another. Fortunately, the elegant, sweet and standard female voice sounded, "the number you dialed is unanswered, please dial later." At the end of summer, he relaxed, shrugged his shoulders, and raised a faint smile on his lips. "You see, Mu is always busy. Glutinous rice is good. Let''s have a rest early." No answer! Clearly is the result that oneself want, why in the heart empty. Small glutinous rice some do not give up, "Mommy, play again good, maybe dad is to go to the bathroom did not hear ah." Is that right? Call again? All right! At the end of summer, he dialed out again, still a little nervous. What was he doing? he still didn''t answer. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and said, "well, go to bed early, and tomorrow Mommy will have to go on a blind date!" why is mommy a little strange? It''s her who just didn''t want to call, but now that Daddy didn''t answer the phone, she''s a little unhappy. Small glutinous rice shook his head, adult world, she really does not understand. I pulled the quilt and lay down. I''ll call Daddy tomorrow. Small glutinous rice, today played all afternoon, also tired, soon fell asleep. But at the end of summer, I couldn''t sleep. What is he doing? Why don''t you answer the phone? Did you hang out? What can only sleep around her? It''s all men''s bullshit! who knows if this bitch''s words are true or false. I can''t help looking at the phone with my mobile phone. I almost recite the phone number at the end of summer.Just when she wanted to turn off the power and go to sleep, "fate..." almost took a second. Even Mu Hanyu, who is opposite to his mobile phone, is stunned for a second. He just angrily throws away his mobile phone and goes downstairs to have dinner. Why does that woman enjoy spicy food in her hometown while he is sulky and hungry at home. Just when he had enough to eat and drink to go back to his room to have a rest, he saw the mobile phone lying on the ground with a broken screen. He couldn''t help picking it up again. Well, the material of the mobile phone is good enough. After the powerful power of Mu Hanyu, it can still be turned on. And boot shows that there are two missed calls, or that woman''s. The sword eyebrow that twists into Chuan character relaxed a little, the face that originally iron green wears, also restored a bit of color, tightly close the sexy thin lip hook hook, play cruel way, "woman, so can''t wait to answer my phone?" "What? Where can I find it? I''m afraid to wake up nuomi. " At the end of summer, I was also frightened by myself. How did I just pick it up so soon. I should have picked it up later. Wait, why do you want to pick it up! Don''t answer his phone at all. You can imagine the face of the man picking eyebrows at the end of summer. "Why do you miss me all day long?" Mu Hanyu raised his lips inexplicably, but his low voice was extremely sexy, very pleasant. This is the first time I left the manor since I lived in it at the end of summer. What did the woman do in her hometown? He was really a little curious. He didn''t hear from her all day. He still had some bad habits, as if she had escaped his control. At the end of summer, the corner of the eye jumps. This bitch, is really narcissistic, can''t help but want to fight. "You narcissist, who missed you! You don''t know how happy you are when you''re not here In fact, she had a bad day. Maybe it was too bad. She missed him a little! As soon as Mu Hanyu''s mouth drew, the woman disappeared all day, and her courage rose. Do you think she can''t manage her in her hometown? "Woman, you don''t have a long memory. What did you forget so soon yesterday? " The man''s voice is cold and light, lazy and magnetic, but it exudes an inexplicable danger. Chapter 98 What was that yesterday! How can she forget that her whole body is still blue and purple. Fortunately, it''s cooler in autumn. She wears long sleeves, which covers up the traces of yesterday. Thinking of what happened last night, at the end of summer, she was so angry that she said, "you... You... you are such a bitch, you are so thin, you have become too... she was complaining in her heart, but she didn''t dare to scold. Thinking about the way the woman showed her teeth on the other end of the phone, Mu Hanyu was in a good mood and let him wait for a day''s call. It''s time! Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows with great interest. The corners of his mouth rose lazily. His tone was "call me for something." "It wasn''t me." At the end of the summer, there was an obvious anger in the soft voice. The implication is that I won''t look for you! Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes became deeper and deeper. This woman is really stubborn. "Are you sure?" At the end of the summer, I could feel the chill of the forest coming from the other end of the phone, which slowed down the tone, "it''s small glutinous rice, let me play." "It''s still you." Mu Hanyu thin lips raised high, magnetic voice is obviously proud. At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes towards the sky. The man couldn''t understand. It''s not that she wants to fight, it''s that little nuomi asked her to fight. All right, all right, whatever you want. I''ll fight. I''ll fight. "That''s OK. I''ll hang up." At the end of summer, she really didn''t want to talk to him any more. She felt that if she followed the man, she would be angry and vomit blood. "You dare! Hang up and try! " The man spits out word by word, his low magnetic voice is cold and piercing, and his dark eyes are shining with cold light. This woman is really ungrateful. She dares to hang up. I''ll go and get her back right now. At the end of summer, the hand that he raised was frozen coldly, and the deep black eyes of the man appeared in his mind, as if he wanted to suck her in. Face a stagnant, Shan Shan ground answers a way, "dare not." At the end of summer, I looked down upon myself in my heart, which was really a coward. It''s funny that this woman can bend and stretch. Mu Hanyu sneered, "it''s really a tone." "Forced tone!" At the end of summer, I pulled my lips. "Yes? No, You volunteered Mu Hanyu''s cloud is light and the wind is clear. This hateful, narcissistic, and arrogant man is simply, the end of summer not angry smile, "yes, yes, I voluntarily." In this way, they did not take care of each other. Of course, Mu Hanyu did not forget to inquire about what he had done in his hometown at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she also briefly explained that she would not miss a word about the blind date tomorrow. I didn''t expect that this phone call lasted more than an hour, and I was so sleepy at the end of summer that I could not open my eyes, and only, um, um, could reply. Even so, Mu Hanyu still didn''t hang up the phone. She didn''t know if she heard his voice just now. She just listened to her breathing for a long time. After a long time, Mu Hanyu hung up the phone in high spirits and said angrily, "are you a pig at the end of summer? You can fall asleep when you say that!" Mu Hanyu''s lips started a strange arc, lying down on the bed at the end of summer, but he also fell asleep. *** the next morning, at the end of summer when she was still asleep, she heard a knock on the door. She rubbed her eyes and felt dizzy. She chatted with Mu Hanyu very late last night. Mu Hanyu! At the end of summer, she took a look at her mobile phone, but she fell asleep chatting with her face hanging. What a shame! The knock on the door is still going on. The knock is very strong. With a little impatience, the little glutinous rice wakes up. "Who, wait a minute." In the end of summer, I didn''t say it. At the end of summer, he forced himself out of bed and opened the door. In front of her beautiful and familiar face, which was covered with charming and mature makeup that didn''t match her age, Xia Yi was very enthusiastic with a smile. "Dad asked me to prepare a set of beautiful clothes for you." "No, I have." At the end of summer, she said coldly, who knows what she''s doing behind her back. "That''s what Dad means. If you don''t believe me, ask Dad." Xia Yi grabs a faint smile from the corner of her mouth and takes the hand of the end of Xia to go downstairs. The end of summer shakes off her hand and goes in, "Xia Yi, what do you want to do?" "No, dad told me to come up and dress you up a little prettily." Xia Yi came in and said with a smile. She seemed to be in a good mood. "Don''t wear too shabby, lose our face." At the end of the summer, I was not annoyed. The corners of my lips were hooked. My smile was elegant and loose, but it had a unique flavor, "whatever you want." And she is so casual and indifferent appearance, let Xiayi heart more uncomfortable, she took out her hands with a set of that kind of old women wear colorful clothes, a cold smile, full of sarcasm, "how? This dress is especially suitable for youAt the end of summer, her heart was choked, and her heart was cold. This was her sister, but this sister was always aiming at her. Before she was young, her grandfather told her, "go to my uncle''s house to live. Xia Yi''s sister is younger and less sensible. You must let her know more." So she always let her, protect her, as a result.... Xia Yi looked at the end of summer''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness unwilling, in the heart suddenly a burst of complacency, gloating said, "hurry to wear it." At the end of summer, she took over the clothes and put them on. Originally, she didn''t want to be on a blind date. Just in time, she didn''t have to send other thoughts to refuse. It''s OK to wear this dress, but it''s a V-neck dress. Those purple and blue on her body haven''t faded yet. Mu Hanyu, that bitch, really doesn''t show any pity for her. She murmured at the end of summer. What should we do? Looking around the bathroom, I couldn''t find anything to hide. Xia Yi knocked at the door and called, "OK." Small glutinous rice to this person is really a little good feeling is useless, "Mommy dressed, they will come out, you don''t make a noise." You wild child, how dare you yell at me. When Xia Yi looked back, she saw little nuomi standing upright. On her face carved with jade, she had big clear and bright eyes. However, the big water bright eyes were full of cold light, which was totally different from her age. Xia Yi wanted to go over and teach her a lesson, but the ferocity of little nuomi stopped her. Xia Yi glared at her fiercely, "you wild child, do you talk to your elders like this?" At the end of summer, when she heard the movement outside, she opened the door of the bathroom and came out of the bathroom. Little nuomi looked at her with pathetic eyes. At the end of summer, she came over and picked up the little glutinous rice and hooked her lips to Xia Yi. "Stay away from the glutinous rice. If you dare to move a hair of the glutinous rice, I will never let you go." At the end of summer, she stares at Xia Yi coldly and walks downstairs with little glutinous rice in her arms. Chapter 99 Xia Yi was stunned for a moment. Just now, Xia Yi''s eyes were terrible, and she was very cold. She saw the end of summer for the first time, which time she was not submissive. When Xia Yi comes back, she has already gone downstairs in the end of summer. She tells xiaonuomi that she should follow her uncle in the morning and not run around. Xia Zhengyang looked at the end of summer came down, her clothes although some old color, colorful coat, black wide pants, but the end of summer put the clothes into the pants, it is really a special flavor, with her neat short hair, it looks very capable. Xia Zhengyang looked at the satisfaction of nodded, just suddenly saw the end of summer chest above a piece of purple, face some not good-looking, but still said with a smile, "first to eat some breakfast." At the end of summer, he saw the embarrassed look on his uncle''s face. He pulled his clothes back to cover the blue and purple. He quickly pulled the corners of his lips and explained, "that, I fell down and knocked it." Xia Zhengyang just a little bit, should be the day of kidnapping fall. In the heart is unavoidably a burst of heartache. At this time, Xia Yi also walked down. She asked Zhang Shufen to buy this dress at the stall. It''s a 9.9 suit, but why is it so beautiful in the end of summer. Xia Yi can''t help but be stunned. Her loose coat was tucked into her trousers at the end of summer to outline her slim figure. Her colorful coat makes her face more white, and her faint smile makes her look more delicate. But the black broad trousers take this colorful clothes, matches the end of summer''s a neat short hair, looks like the whole capable and noble a lot. Xia Yi is really envious. She is so ragged, but she shows the temperament of the end of summer completely. Do you think it''s not irritating? I''m so angry. But as soon as the conversation with my father started at the end of summer, the corners of my lips rose slightly, evoking a touch of cunning, "hurry up and don''t let others wait too long. Sister Chen said that her nephew is very busy. He has to kiss each other in the morning and go back to work in the afternoon. It''s only a short time." Xia Zhengyang thought for a while, "that''s still to go first. At the end of summer, you can buy something to eat on your way." At the end of summer, she nodded and said, "uncle, you must watch the glutinous rice yourself. Don''t let her run away." Uncle nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the small glutinous rice." My uncle will take good care of the little glutinous rice, which I believe at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she squatted down and hugged xiaonuomi, and told her again. Then she got up and went out with Xia Yi. They came to a relatively clean and tidy coffee shop. Before the man came, he came here at the end of summer. He was still a little dizzy and had no appetite. Xia Yi ordered a cup of coffee. She ordered a glass of orange juice and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she pulled out all the clothes she had put into her trousers. Her loose coat and loose trousers were like pajamas. Xia Yi looks at the end of the summer when she comes out, and the blue and purple on her chest is obviously exposed. Xia Yi is stunned for a moment, and her lips show a more cunning smile. As soon as she sat down at the end of summer, she stood up and said, "people will come soon. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "Won''t you come with me?" At the end of summer, if Xia Yi was there, they would be two. No matter how nervous they were, it was her first blind date. "What am I doing here, you kiss me?" Xia Yi snorted coldly, "this blind date is explained by my father. Don''t think about running away. My father doesn''t know how to explain to others later." Before Xia Yi left, she gave a shot at the end of Xia to prevent her from escaping. At the end of summer, I nodded helplessly. No matter how, I''ll wait to see you. "Can you leave me the phone number of that man?" At the end of summer, she wanted to ask, in case he doesn''t come later, she can''t wait here. Who knows what medicine Xia Yi sells in gourd. Xia Yi raised her lips and said, "ouch, I refused in front of my father yesterday. Why? I can''t wait to get in touch now. " At the end of summer, she took her old Nokia mobile phone and looked at Xia Yi. Xia Yi was not embarrassed this time. She read her mobile phone number and then walked away. At the end of summer, I sat there waiting for a long time, and I was about to fall asleep. A man of about 1.6 meters came over. His hairstyle was ordinary. He had a pair of black framed glasses in cold water and wore a suit of professional clothes. He looked a little old-fashioned. There was a trace of disgust on his face, but looking at her delicate face, he still asked politely, "is it the end of summer?" At the end of summer, he opened his sleepy eyes and nodded, "yes." "Did you come here before you woke up?" The man was contemptuous. At the end of summer, she was a little unhappy to hear him say that. She had been waiting for him for almost an hour. She was not angry. She didn''t plan to go on a blind date anyway. It was just right, and she didn''t have to leave any good impression. "That''s because you''re waiting to fall asleep.""It''s your pleasure to wait for me." The man looked old-fashioned but arrogant. At the end of summer, there was almost no blood gushing out. How could she meet such arrogant egomaniacs recently. However, Mu Hanyu has his arrogant capital. The man opposite... Is really single by his ability. At the end of summer, she chuckled and asked, "who gave you confidence!" At the end of summer, I''m not a judge by appearance, but the man in front of me is not tall, a bit dark, and still works in a bank. I have to doubt the truth at the end of summer. "I want others to give me confidence? I graduated from an authentic University and worked in the Logistics Department of the biggest bank in B city. I heard you didn''t graduate from college. I came here for my aunt''s sake. " The man said arrogantly. He thought the end of summer would be silenced by her words. At the end of summer, he burst out laughing. It''s like laughing to death. What kind of thing is that. But just in time, she also came for a walk, she finally stopped laughing, "OK, OK, just in time, I don''t want to go on a blind date, it''s just for Aunt Zhang''s sake." It''s good to say that, and it doesn''t make her pretend. "In that case, I''ll go first." At the end of summer, he got up and wanted to go. The man suddenly had the feeling of being fooled. It took him more than half an hour to get here. His ass was still not hot and he didn''t even drink a drink. His face was very ugly. Looking at the opposite woman in pajamas for a blind date, she yelled angrily, "so you are deliberately dressed like this?" Chapter 100 At the end of the summer, I looked at my pajama like clothes, some of which were noncommittal. Although it''s not her intention, it''s Xia Yi''s intention. Xia Yi wants to make a fool of her. "You''re kidding me!" The man asked angrily. "Not... That..." at the end of summer, the man across the table picked up the whole cup of coffee and poured it on the end of summer. His face was covered with brown coffee and hung on his face with the sticky coffee. It was very uncomfortable. At the end of summer, "..." I watched the man leave angrily. At the end of summer, he wiped his face, picked up the tissue beside him and went to the bathroom. Looking at the woman with coffee in the mirror, her eyes were a little dazed. She wiped the coffee stains on her face, on her body, on her hands. Aunt Zhang''s nephew just went out of the coffee shop, just how the woman was worthy of him, and deliberately played with him. He was so angry in his heart. At this time, the mobile phone rang. He took his mobile phone and looked at it. His face was as bad as shit. The message said, "I just forgot to tell you that I had a baby before the end of summer. Oh, by the way, when she went out in the morning, I accidentally saw that she still had a kiss mark on her chest. " Shi Kesha can''t be insulted. Aunt Zhang''s nephew went to the coffee shop angrily, but he didn''t find the figure of late summer. Out of the coffee shop, the sky is dim, but also under the drizzle, the end of summer bought some candles, a taxi, went to the grandfather''s cemetery. It''s not the Qingming Festival. There are few people in the cemetery. It''s quiet. At the end of summer, standing in front of my grandfather''s graveyard, looking at the loving photos on the tombstone, my eyes gradually wet. After she ordered incense, she knelt down again and banged her head three times. After all, her tears flowed down. Her grandfather is the one who loves her most in the world, but she just left. From then on, she left alone and gave birth to little glutinous rice. In the past five years, she came to see her grandfather for the first time. "Grandfather, you didn''t blame me for coming to see you so long?" "Grandfather, Xia Xia has grown up. I''ve become a mother. She''s a very sweet and beautiful daughter. I''ll take her to see you some other day. She''s a very sweet and lovely child. She''s much smarter than me. You''ll like her." At the end of summer, I got up and grabbed my sleeve, wiped the photos on the tombstone, then sat down and leaned on the tombstone. The cold tombstone made me feel warm. "Grandfather, I met a man recently. He is a very overbearing man. I work in his home. He is very good to glutinous rice." At the end of summer, I can''t say that he wants me to be a lover. My grandfather will worry about her, so he won''t say anything. He just leans on my grandfather, and his heart is very warm and peaceful. After a while, at the end of summer, I got up and said, "grandfather, I didn''t find my own father, but I will be as good as you used to be to me. We are good at everything. Don''t worry about me... I have to go back. Little glutinous rice needs my care. Goodbye, Grandpa. " At the end of summer, he walked down the mountain slowly. Looking at the hazy mountain at the foot of the mountain, he seemed to see his grandfather''s loving smile. At the end of summer, he also laughed and turned to leave. *** at Xia Zhengyang ''. I don''t know. Mommy has been on a blind date for a long time, but she hasn''t come back yet. She can''t get through. That annoying aunt has come back there, uncle asked Xia Yi, where the end of summer. She just said with a smile, I don''t know, let''s go on a date. Mommy won''t really go on a date. "Bang bang." There was a strong knock at the door. Xia Zhengyang asked Zhang Shufen to open the door and said, "who is it?" Xia Zhengyang also went out, and the little glutinous rice behind her hesitated for three seconds, and finally ran upstairs to make a phone call. Mu Hanyu, on the other end of the phone, was working. When he saw that it was xiaonuomi''s phone, he stopped working. His well-defined fingers, um, put down the answer button. The deep magnetism sounded like the voice of a cello, "Hello, nuomi." "Well, daddy. What are you doing? " "I''m in the company. Why do you miss me?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips give a touch of pleasure. "Well, I miss you." Little glutinous rice tooted her lips, but she was still very tangled, so will daddy really drive them out? but mommy has been out for so long, and just after she called her, the phone turned off. "Come back early, where''s your mommy?" Asked Mu Hanyu. "Mommy... Mommy..." Small glutinous rice stammered, "Dad than, can you promise me not to be angry." When Mu Hanyu''s face changed, did something happen to the woman? "well, you say." Mu Hanyu''s voice was a little cold. "Mommy went out for a blind date this morning and hasn''t come back yet." Small glutinous rice timidly said."What?" Mu Hanyu was furious. He hung up the phone and went out, shouting, "Song Xu." The cold, piercing sound seemed to come from hell. Song Xu immediately left his work and grabbed the mobile phone on the desk. In front of his eyes, he had a fierce and cold face, thin lips with bloodthirsty cruelty, broad forehead with blue veins, tall and straight body with piercing chill, and his dark eyes were like Shura from hell. Song Xu can''t stop shivering. Who provoked president Mu. In the end, who dares to make the president angry like this? Is the coffin ready? Don''t hurt me if I don''t prepare for you!!! Song Xu, who got on the bus, complained again and again. The air was frightfully cold. He looked like a overlord man at the back and fixed his eyes on the road ahead. "Drive faster!" The voice is very cold, and the whole body is oppressive. Song Xu''s whole body is shivering. No matter how fast the car is going to fly. It''s a familiar scene! Is it the end of summer again? It must be the end of summer, that''s right! Zhang Shufen opened the door and saw Sister Zhang and the man on a blind date. Their faces were not very good-looking, especially the man on a blind date. See is Zhang Jie, Zhang Shufen said with a smile, "Zhang Jie, how free to come." "It''s not you, because at the end of summer, you see she made my nephew angry. If you don''t have a sincere blind date, don''t do it. It''s not you." Sister Zhang is a little angry. She also knew about the situation at the end of summer. She was young and had a child, but she was a clever child before the end of summer. Moreover, her nephew was old and had no money at home. She wanted to make do with it and get a wife. I didn''t tell my nephew that the girl had a man and wanted to talk about it for a while. I didn''t expect that she would play tricks even in this situation. Her little nephew came back and said that she would go on a blind date in her pajamas. Then she laughed at her nephew, and Sister Zhang was not happy. "Tell that late summer to come out and apologize!" Blind man said angrily. "The end of summer is not going out for a blind date. I haven''t come back yet." Zhang Shufen surprised, eyebrow a twist, Xia Yi this child, don''t do too much. This is Xia Yi. She came out of the room when she heard the noise in the yard. She came back in the corner when she saw that the coffee had been spilled in the end of summer. She felt that she was really relieved. Xia Zhengyang turned back and scolded her, "where''s your sister?" Chapter 101 "How do I know? I''ll send her there and I''ll be back." Xia Yi complains. Looking at her father''s good attitude towards the end of summer, she was very upset. "I don''t know?" Xia Zhengyang is a little worried now. When he comes back so long at the end of summer, he just thinks that a good thing is coming. What can he do now. Xia Yi was so anxious that she yelled, "how can I know where she''s been fooling around?" "You..." Xia Zhengyang raised his hand and wanted to fight. At this time, the end of summer came in from the door, looking at Xia Zhengyang raised his hand to hit Xia Yi, some stunned, shouting "uncle, what are you doing?" Xia Yi looked at the end of summer, eyes red, gnashing teeth, angry, "you can come back." "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, it''s a little puzzling that there are so many people in the yard. People turn around, all eyes are shot to the face of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I saw the blind man with two or eight hair. "Why are you here?" At the end of summer, I was surprised to see the man on a blind date. And the blind man looks at the end of summer''s eyes a little hazy. Is this the same person as the sleepy woman in the morning? Not at all, OK? At the end of summer, before going to my grandfather, I had arranged my clothes. My loose coat was tied in my pants, revealing my slim waist. Because of the light rain, her hair was wet on her delicate white face. Her skin was white and delicate, and she looked very pure and charming. Blind man''s heart suddenly some soft down, can''t bear to blame. But at the end of summer, Bai Xi''s chest, which was exposed by his loose collar, was blue and purple. It was particularly dazzling. The man''s self-esteem suddenly soared. He said contemptuously, "you are such a woman who has children. You dare to go on a blind date with me like others. You are really shameless." Maybe it''s too dazzling. Other people have seen it. At the end of summer, his face stagnated, and his fingers pinched the palm of his hand. He still couldn''t feel the pain. He pulled the corners of his lips and opened his mouth to explain. But first heard the middle-aged gentle male voice, "that is the fall." It''s my uncle. He''s helping her out. Xia Yi was even more unhappy, but she sneered and said, "who fell? Dad, you are so partial. Xia Zhengyang''s face is black before Xia Yi finishes speaking. "Shut up." Xia Zhengyang raised his hand. This is a real fight. "Pa" a clear loud. "Uncle." It''s too late to stop at the end of summer. Xia Yi said this at this time, it''s really a bit down the drain, but what she said is also right. My uncle didn''t have to protect her like that. Moreover uncle this slap goes on, aunt and Xia Yi still can''t hate her. Zhang Shufen looked at the fiery five fingerprints on Xia Yi''s face and roared, "Xia Zhengyang, are you crazy? For this wild woman, you beat our daughter." Xia Yihong''s eyes can''t help crying out. Her soft and weak appearance distresses Zhang Shufen to death. "At the end of summer, you get out of here. You''re a wild child nobody wants. You have the seed to go to your watery mother and live in our house for nothing. What''s the matter? Do we owe you in our last life?" At the end of summer, she reeled, and her hand helped the doorknob. Before, Zhang Shufen, although swearing, never said such a heavy word. Yes, my uncles and aunts don''t owe her and have no obligation to take care of her. It''s kind of them to take care of her so much. It''s just because of my grandfather''s face. She''s just a kid nobody wants. She is a burden, she should not come back, she should not be greedy for her uncle''s love. "Shut up." Xia Zhengyang''s face turned from black to white. She was so angry that she didn''t know the weight at all. She raised her hand to Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen was not afraid of death, but raised her head, "Xia Zhengyang, you even want to fight me, don''t you, you fight." "No." At the end of the summer, he almost cried with all his strength. If this slap goes on, my uncle''s home may be broken. With Zhang Shufen''s personality, it''s impossible not to turn things upside down. It''s not worth it for her. She kept shaking her head towards her uncle. The tears in her eyes blurred her vision. She pleaded, "uncle, it''s Xia Xia who''s not good. It''s none of my aunt''s business." Xia Yi is right. The mark on her body is really the mark of being bullied by men. Xia Zhengyang has never had the heart to fight. No matter how bad the women around him are, they are also the women who have been with him for decades. They lift their hands and let them go. All of a sudden, some old people burst into tears, "what kind of evil is this made of?" From their chat, the blind man roughly understands that the woman in front of him is a child nobody wants. Moreover, the woman not only has a daughter, but also has a bed with someone yesterday. Today, she also comes to have a blind date with him!!!Such a woman, dare to play with him in the coffee shop, despise him, immediately show his fierce light, go to the end of summer in front of, self righteous said, "you shameless woman, also want to marry me, you are not worthy, this shame, I wrote down, immediately kneel down to me to apologize, otherwise no good fruit to eat!" What? As soon as I came back at the end of summer, I saw this chaotic situation. My body was full of frustrations. It was the man in front of me who ran home to make this farce. "Just you, a self righteous old man, who is one hour late for a blind date, dare to make me apologize and get out of here." Cried the late summer. Her scornful eyes and angry words severely crushed the self-esteem of the man on the blind date. His eyes leaked fierce light, and he raised his hand to fight towards the end of summer, "you shameless woman." At the end of summer, he instinctively retreated, but his back suddenly hit a strong and strong chest similar to that of a man. At the same time, one of the man''s big palms clenches the man''s hand, while the other firm and powerful arm passes under his arms at the end of summer to hold her. The smell of male hormone, which belongs to a man alone, escapes into her heart with a faint aroma of tobacco. At the end of summer, her heart stagnated and her body was stiff. Without looking back, she could almost be sure who the man on her back was. Why is he here! There was a sense of the end in an instant. Did he hear what he had just said? There was no response for a moment, why the slap of the blind man didn''t fall down. All she could think of was Mu Hanyu''s murderous eyes in his dark eyes. She knew that he was going to crush her like an ant. He''s hundreds of times more terrifying than anyone here. At the end of summer, my heart almost choked. Chapter 102 "My God, this man is also handsome!" Xia Yi, who was looking at the end of summer, suddenly became gentle and shining. Her eyes in addition to see the door that tall man, it seems that there is no other place, it is a handsome peerless, like a man with his own light, his perfect figure proportion, wearing a meticulous black suit, cold and noble, more dazzling than the star, people can''t help but fall into deep trap. His handsome and matchless face is grim, his forehead is broad, his nose is straight, his facial features are as perfect as if they were carved by craftsmanship, but it shows a chill. His dark eyes are like Shura in hell, emitting a breath of death. Let a person dare not easily approach, summer Yi stupidly stands in situ, this is also too handsome. The blind man''s raised hand was held tightly by a powerful big palm. The man''s action was so fast that as soon as he reacted, there was a sharp pain in his wrist, "ah, pain... Let go..." the man screamed in pain, and the cry was pitiful. His face was pale, his facial features were twisted, and his whole hand was almost broken. In front of him, this tall man was as fierce and cold as the devil, which made people feel afraid. The blind man couldn''t help kneeling down. Mu Hanyu shook off his hand, and his voice was as cold as if it came from the hell on the 18th floor. "My woman, you dare to touch it. You want to die! If you don''t want to die, apologize immediately. " Low magnetic voice, listen to Xia Yi''s ears, it is simply sounds of nature, how can there be such a perfect man! But what did she hear? Xia Yi recalled the words from Mu Hanyu''s thin mouth, he said, his woman!!! His woman? All the people seem to be struck by thunder. In front of them, the handsome man who wears expensive clothes and is extremely handsome says that the end of summer is his woman!!! Xia Yi''s mouth was so surprised that she could put an egg in it. She didn''t come back for a long time. Not only these people present, but also at the end of summer, he was completely stupid. He even said that she was his woman in front of outsiders and asked people to apologize to her. How can it be, in a daze, in a trance. Is he protecting her? The blind man opened his eyes in horror and looked at the man who looked like an emperor in front of him. He immediately bowed his head and even kowtowed, "I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. I''m wrong. Please forgive me." "Not yet." It''s cold, it''s piercing, it''s full of fury. This woman even went on a blind date with such a man, and waited for him for an hour. Her deep black eyes could devour people instantly, and there was no residue left. The blind man trembled all over and immediately rolled out. Seeing this, Aunt Zhang ran out with her. At the end of summer, Nana raised her head and wanted to look up at the man behind her. Is she really Mu Hanyu? Is it really him? But her head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, but she couldn''t lift it. She pursed her lips and wanted to say, thank you. I don''t know if she said it. No time to think about anything, two eyes a black, fainted. Vaguely, she heard a childish voice, "Daddy, Mommy." Small glutinous rice after the phone, in the upstairs very tangled, do not know if this is right, when the time will not really want them. But she worried about mommy''s accident and was tangled upstairs. Vaguely, she seemed to hear mummy''s voice, so she ran down and saw mummy fall in dad''s arms. Small glutinous rice ran over, "Mommy, Mommy." In the trance of late summer, someone shakes her shoulder and shouts, "late summer, late summer, stupid woman" she wants to open her eyes, but she can''t. My uncle came over and said anxiously, "send me to the hospital as soon as possible." Mu Hanyu bowed to the end of summer and strode to the direction of the car. And song Xu has already gone to drive the car. Her whole body was light and floating, like a wisp of duckweed. She was very hot. She lay in his arms and didn''t move. "You damned woman, run back to have a blind date secretly. I haven''t punished you yet. You are not allowed to do anything without my permission! Or I''ll bury your family. " His voice was deep and hoarse, as ferocious as the devil. "Dad, wait for me." Small glutinous rice also ran out from inside, uncle holding her. Song Xu looked back at the president, the president did not say anything is acquiescence. Uncle holding small glutinous rice also quickly on the car, small glutinous rice eyes red, eyes confused, "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Looking at his daughter, Mu Hanyu had recovered from the confusion. Her whole body is boiling hot, should be a fever, comfort small glutinous rice way, "your mommy will be OK, she should just be sick.""It''s the nearest. The best hospital is there." Mu Hanyu asked coldly. "To the people''s hospital." Xia Zhengyang quickly gives song Xu directions. Small glutinous rice holding mommy''s hand, did not speak, a worried face. Mu Hanyu took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "contact the people''s Hospital in Hongqi Town, the best doctor. I''ll be there in five minutes." The man''s voice was low and cold. Xia Zhengyang turned his head and looked at him. His sharp and handsome face was frosty. There was a complex emotion in his dark eyes. From the bone, it exudes a cold and fierce atmosphere, which is daunting. The only sound left in the car was Xia Zhengyang''s direction. Song Xu drove very fast, and the hospital was not very far away. They got out of the car very soon. At the door of the hospital, the president and the two best doctors in the hospital were waiting at the door. As soon as they got off the bus, they were arranged to the VIP ward. Mu Hanyu''s handsome and peerless face has dark eyes like night, like ice, and his tall and straight body is cold. Even if he doesn''t say a word, it gives people a sense of inexplicable oppression. The Dean didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She asked someone to take her temperature, 40.5 and made a careful examination. The preliminary judgment was, "it should be pneumonia. The fever is caused by it. I''ll prescribe some medicine. I''ll give her a sling first, and then draw some blood for further examination." The Dean arranged for the head nurse to come and draw blood, but the blood vessel at the end of summer was too small, and the head nurse even inserted it twice, but it didn''t get there. Mu Hanyu''s face could not be colder. The head nurse''s forehead was sweating. It was not because she was unprofessional, but because she had never seen such a small blood vessel. It was really too difficult. "The last time, if you can''t find the blood vessel, you and the dean will resign and go back together." The man''s voice was deep and cold. He just didn''t speak because he believed that the best nurse arranged by the Dean was definitely the best nurse. He didn''t want to affect the work of the hospital. Now he hasn''t found blood vessels twice. He can''t help but doubt her ability. If it''s really a matter of her ability, the person who arranged for her to come here should be damned. Chapter 103 But I don''t know, standing there, he felt a strong sense of oppression. The head nurse''s back was all wet. She wiped the sweat from the corners of her eyes with her arm, took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and patted her hands at the end of summer to make her blood vessels clear. She took eight small bottles of blood. When the nurse finished drawing blood, she ran out immediately. Her good name was that she wanted to take it for examination immediately. More importantly, the man standing next to her was killed, as if she had something to do and you were all buried together. That kind of oppression was too terrible and frightening. They had never seen a man with such a strong aura. After the nurse went out, she immediately went to the bathroom to wash her face. Her hands and feet were shaking, but she had to go out immediately because she had to hang the bottle for the woman later. Now she wants to pretend to be dizzy. The nurse had prepared the medicine in the hanging bottle, and then came to call the head nurse. They took a deep breath and went in to disinfect and prepare for injection. The first shot didn''t go in... the air was cold again. The head nurse changed her hand, disinfected it carefully, and then put it in. Fortunately, it went well this time. Otherwise, she was sure that her reputation would not be guaranteed. I lost my job because I couldn''t insert the needle. It''s a shame. Finally, Mu Hanyu''s heart was also sent down. There was an imperceptible emotion in his dark eyes. Small glutinous rice holding mummy''s hand, red eyes, she is strong not to let his tears fall down, self reproach said, "blame me, yesterday mummy seems to have a fever, should let her go to see a doctor." Xia Zhengyang has never seen such a cool and clever child, "at the end of summer, I had a fever yesterday. Why didn''t you say that?" | "I''m not sure. I felt her head hot. Mommy said she was carsick and went to bed." Small glutinous rice sad said, hope Mommy quickly get better. Xia Zhengyang can''t help feeling a little annoyed. He must have let the two women in the family get angry. No wonder he came back to sleep for an afternoon and had to teach them a lesson. Mu Hanyu came over, picked up the small glutinous rice, and gave it a kiss on the forehead. This kind of small glutinous rice is really distressing, "glutinous rice, she will be OK, don''t worry." "Well, Mommy will be fine." Small glutinous rice holding the hand of the end of summer firmly said. Xia Zhengyang looks at the man in front of him and has many questions. Why does little glutinous rice call him dad? Since he has a boyfriend at the end of summer, why doesn''t he say so. But looking at the handsome man in front of him, the outline like a knife is cold and arrogant, the dark eyes catch the frost, and the natural arrogance and domineering from him are frightening. Xia Zhengyang wants to speak, but he doesn''t dare. It''s getting late. I didn''t wake up at the end of summer. All the reports have come out. Pneumonia and anemia are attacking the heart with Qi and blood. So I fainted. Take a rest. I should wake up tomorrow. Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi also came at this time. Of course, they didn''t come to see the end of summer. But to see that tall and handsome man. When Xia Yi came to the nurse''s desk and asked, she found out that the best VIP ward she lived in was the end of summer. Both of her eyes were wide open. Sure enough, the man around her in the end of summer must be very rich and powerful. Because the VIP ward here is not an ordinary VIP room that can only be used by government officials. The environment inside is clean, tidy and spacious. Besides the smell of disinfectant, it doesn''t look like a hospital at all. Because they were the family members of the VIP ward, the nurses here were respectful to them and arranged a nurse to bring them over. Xia Zhengyang saw them, a face of displeasure, pushed them to the door, said harshly, "what are you doing here?" Zhang Shufen raised a smiling face, "let''s see Xia Xia. How is she? Is she OK?" Xia Zhengyang snorted, "this is not just what you want." Zhang Shufen''s face was stiff, and then she laughed again, "just now I was just so angry that I just said something. I''ll go in and apologize to her later." Xia Zhengyang looks at Zheng Shufen and Xia Yi suspiciously. Zhang Shufen looks at him with a smile, gentle and sincere. Xia Yi pokes her head and looks inside. Zhang Shufen pulls the corner of Xia Yi''s coat. Then Xia Yi looks back, eyes full of water, and some coquettishly says, "Dad, I know I''m wrong." Xia Zhengyang''s face, at this time just eased a little, sighed the mouth air way, "the end of summer fainted, still didn''t wake up. Don''t quarrel, go back first. " "Here we are. Let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Shufen gave a dry smile. If you don''t let me in, I won''t go. "No noise!" The man hooked his thin lips, and his voice was deep and cold, just like a ghost. Simple words have irrefutable domineering. Scared Zhang Shufen completely did not dare to speak again, Xia Yi also beside dry stare.Xia Zhengyang makes a gesture to go out. They are unwilling to go outside. Xia Yi''s eyes even look at the back of the man in it for the last second. Even his back is so handsome. When they came out of the hospital, Xia Yicai gritted her teeth and said, "what''s the bad luck in the end of summer? How can I know such a handsome person?" She''s going crazy with jealousy. She is just a wild child who no one wants to foster in their family. Why does her father love her so much? She can even find such a good man. That man, even if he is a lover, is willing to be handsome. He was there guarding her, and she wouldn''t even let in to have a look. Looking at her daughter, Zhang Shufen said with a smile, "she has some luck, you also have some." "How can it be? Just now, he protected the end of summer so much." Xia Yi''s face is not reconciled, but also have to admit that just when he held the end of summer, although his face is cold, but the action is extremely gentle. Xia Yi is a little fanciful. If only she was the one she was holding. But Zhang Shufen said with disapproval, "at the end of summer, we all have a child. What do you think that man is after her?" This question, Xia Yi seems to understand. Zhang Shufen went on to say, "it''s not that she still has some kind of beauty. It''s common for men to like the new and dislike the old. Since it''s the same relationship with him at the end of summer, it''s not difficult for you to know him." Xia Yi instantly understood, she wants to know him, and then snatched him from the hands of the end of summer, Xia Yi immediately laughed happily, holding Zhang Shufen''s face a kiss, "or mom, you are smart." In the hospital, Mu Hanyu looked back and said to the little glutinous rice who was always holding the end of summer. His tone was not as cold as before, "glutinous rice, you should go home first." "I don''t want to be here with mommy." Small glutinous rice looks at Mommy, the tone is firm. Mu Hanyu can see the worry in her eyes, so let her go back first, and there are many bacteria in the hospital, children are easy to be infected, "glutinous rice, don''t let your mother worry about you." Chapter 104 Glutinous rice raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were firm. Little nuomi has always been a clever child. She seldom let mommy worry about her. Mommy worked too hard all the way. Now that she is sick, she can''t let her worry about herself. Nuomi nodded helplessly. A tear dropped from the corner of her eye and crossed her face. "Dad, if Mommy wakes up, can you call me?" "Well." Mu Hanyu was so distressed that he rubbed his head and said, "go back to eat and go to bed early. The doctor said, "Mommy will be fine. She should wake up tomorrow." "Well. Good Little glutinous rice nodded obediently. "Mr. Xia, be sure to take good care of the glutinous rice. It''s a question for you to lose a hair." Mu Hanyu took a look at Xia Zhengyang. His voice was deep and cold, and his face was indifferent. Xia Zhengyang was stunned for a moment. He looked cold-blooded and domineering, but he seemed very good to his mother and daughter at the end of the summer. His clothes were clean and noble, his movements were elegant and elegant, and he loved little glutinous rice. If he was also sincere to the end of the summer, he would be a natural choice, and the end of the summer would be a happy and bitter experience. Xia Zhengyang happily smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of small glutinous rice, here trouble you." "No trouble." The voice is magnetic and cold, with the inherent King''s momentum. Xia Zhengyang took the small glutinous rice back, and on the way he couldn''t help asking. Little Glutinous Rice doesn''t say much. In short, his father''s name is mu Hanyu. He works in Marriott International and is a president. Her father, too. Xia Zhengyang originally wanted to ask whether he was his own father, but he held back. It''s still appropriate to ask the end of Xia at that time. Mu Hanyu is the only one left in the ward of nuota. He is beside the bed. His face is still gorgeous. His thin lips are habitually tight, and his dark eyes are not like the cold and arrogant just now. He stares at the sleeping woman''s quiet and soft face. His hand pulls away the messy hair on her face, and his hand can''t help sliding down from her forehead. Her skin is delicate and smooth It''s thinner. Mu Hanyu''s heart has a trace of the same across, the doctor has been very sure that she is OK, he can find a servant to take care of her, but inexplicably, he just want to stay to take care of her. Well, she went on a blind date secretly. He hasn''t punished her yet. When she wakes up, she should be punished well at the first time. How did she have a fever? Nuomi said that she had a fever when she came over that day. Did she scare her that night? Does she really dislike herself so much that she has a fever? Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows frowned, and his dark eyes gazed at her quietly. His eyes were tender that he had never noticed. The next day was cloudy. It was already noon. It was gray outside and the lights were on inside. At the end of summer, she opened her eyes hazily. She was lying on her side, facing the door. Looking out from the inside, it was very spacious and there was nothing inside. The emptiness around was white, and there was the smell of disinfectant between her nose. Where is this? Heaven? She moved and rubbed her eyes with her hand. There was a familiar low magnetic voice in my ear, as good as the sound of a cello, "you wake up, how are you?" There was a little surprise in the tone. At the end of summer, he turned over and looked at the man in front of him. He was stunned. The man in front of him was so handsome, and there was a little tenderness in his dark eyes. At the end of summer, he thought that he was hallucinating. He closed his eyes and rubbed them again. When he opened them again, the tenderness of his dark and deep eyes still remained. The man in front of him is handsome and unmarried, with a little haggard. "Mu Hanyu At the end of the summer, I read it for a long time, and then spit out three words, some unbelievable. Was it really him who looked gentle just now? "Well." Mu Hanyu gave a lazy hum, which was still a low voice. "Where is this?" "Hospitals." "Why" "you''re sick." "Sick? It''s a waste of money to come to the hospital and do something when you''re sick. " At the end of summer, I pulled my lips. At the end of summer, she seldom got sick. Even if she got sick, she never went to the hospital. She was pregnant before and had to go to work. Later, she gave birth to little glutinous rice. She couldn''t work, and the little money she had left was used up. They even lived at the bottom of the bridge and in the toilet. She made a living by picking up garbage for a period of time. Later, she saved some money by picking up garbage. She rented the cheapest one When she was a child, little glutinous rice was just as sticky as glutinous rice. She had no one to help her. She had to carry little glutinous rice on her back and find some manual work. Later, when little glutinous rice grew up and could be alone at home, she went out to find a job. She never dared to get sick. She was afraid of getting sick Sick, no one to take care of small glutinous rice, but also to spend money. fortunately, the body is more awesome. She really seldom gets sick these years. Sometimes she is hard to resist illness. She seldom sees a doctor. She is not very sick.So she has no idea about her illness. She just thinks that it''s better to have a sleep when she''s sick. Mu Hanyu gave her a white eye angrily, "if you are ill, you have to be treated." This is obviously a pun, swearing at her. At the end of the summer, he gave a white look, "what are you doing here so early?" At the end of summer, looking at the gray sky outside, she thought it was too early for her to think that Mu Hanyu had been guarding her all night. At the end of summer, some pictures flashed through her mind. She had some disputes with the man. As a result, Mu Hanyu came to help her solve the problem and asked him to apologize to her. Then she looked up at Mu Hanyu''s face, but fainted. Ah! I won''t be stunned because I was caught. What a shame. Pull quilt silently want to cover his face. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer when she was hiding in the quilt. She must have thought of something. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. The beautiful smile spread from the corners of her lips. It was clean and warm, but she didn''t see it at the end of summer. Just for a moment, he put away his smile again, cool and handsome face. "What do you say? Now I''m afraid? " The man raised his lips and sneered, "you are really racing against the clock. When you are sick, you have to go on a blind date. You are so short of men!" If she wasn''t ill, he really wanted to punish her immediately. He warned her not to hook three or four outside. She totally ignored her saying that she would go back to her hometown to visit relatives. Once she came back, she couldn''t wait to go on a blind date. Is that how you want to escape? At the thought of her so impatient, trying to escape, his eyes more deep. Chapter 105 "I didn''t! I didn''t know I was sick. " At the end of summer, he poked his eyes and pulled his lips. This man is really a dog mouth can not spit out ivory, what makes her think so man!! She didn''t have any. "So if you don''t get sick, go on a blind date honestly?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips gently opened, and his voice suddenly cooled for several minutes. Well, at the end of the summer, I found that I had said something wrong. This man''s manner is really annoying. But the water spilled by the words will not be collected. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he wanted to explain it, but as soon as he saw Mu Hanyu''s domineering manner, he just wanted to treat her as a lover, so no one could touch her. Thinking about the end of summer, I don''t know why I''m angry, and I don''t want to hide, "who are you to me? Why do you care about me?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes suddenly cold down, he took care of her all night, now it''s noon, she didn''t eat, he didn''t eat, he hasn''t punished her for sneaking to blind date, she woke up with such attitude, it''s really angry. The dark cold eyes, cold without a trace of temperature, "you dare to say a try, don''t think you are sick, I dare not take you how?" "You... You..." at the end of summer, he raised his eyebrow and glared at him. "What else can you do besides threaten me?" "I will do so much." Mu Hanyu suddenly leaned over, slightly tilted his lips, and raised a smile on his face. "Do you want to have a try?" At the end of summer, I was a little flustered, "this is the hospital!" "So what about hospitals." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips slightly opened and said with a smile, "I can do what I want here." At the end of the summer, the corner of his eye twitches. It looks like a private room. Now it''s morning. He can do whatever he wants. There''s nothing that this bitch can''t do. He pulled the corner of his lip, showing a smile, "I''m still sick, and I''ll infect you later. It''s not good." "I don''t mind!" In the end of summer, I would like to smoke "I mind!" "Is it a little late to know if you mind now?" Mu Hanyu bowed his head, his voice was deep and hoarse, and the warm breath crossed her face. The end of summer! It seems that it''s a little late... she was surrounded by his masculinity, so she had to cover her chest subconsciously, but pulled the pain on the back of her hand. "Ah At the end of summer, I felt a little bit of pain in the back of my hands. At a glance, one hand is connected to a tube, and is dribbling, while the other arm is also attached to a medical paste. Mu Hanyu saw the injury on his hand at the end of summer. He got up and grasped her hand. At the end of summer, he instinctively wanted to take back his hand. "Don''t move." The man''s voice was cold and indifferent. He held a jade scallion like hand at the end of summer. This hand was too thin. Mu Hanyu gently tore open the tape and fixed the needle on her hand again. "Your blood vessels are very thin. The doctor beat them several times before they got in. Don''t run away with the needle. You''ll have to do it again later." It''s clear that in the last second, it''s still fierce. In this second, it seems to become gentle. This man has a double personality. But his gentle appearance is really fascinating. At the end of summer, I can''t help looking at his handsome side face. From the side, he seems to be more handsome. The three-dimensional facial features are like masterpieces, which are really as perfect and incredible as those carved by craftsmen. Face inexplicably slightly hot up. Mu Hanyu fixed the needle on his hand at the end of summer, raised his eyes, and sipped his thin lips. He wanted to say something to his clear apricot eyes at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was stunned, as if she had been caught. Her scarlet face turned to crimson in an instant, like a ripe apple. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of the summer when he was staring at him and said, "how do you like me?" The man''s low voice is very nice! He stood there in a languid posture, with deep soft eyes, like a deadly whirlpool, attracting her to sink in. At the end of summer, I almost fell into it. There was a voice in my heart calling, "Hey, wake up, at the end of summer, wake up, there is a big scum man in front of me. He just wants your body." At the end of summer, it seems that when the body is fragile, people also become particularly vulnerable. A little gentleness becomes uncontrollable. At the end of summer, she woke up and changed the topic to ease her embarrassment, "Er, i... I''m hungry..." What''s what! Mu Hanyu was disappointed and took back the dark and deep eyes. He called song Xu and said, "give me something to eat." Song Xu came soon, and there were several servants carrying food behind him. At the end of summer, he just had breakfast. As for this, just a bean milk steamed bread would be OK. Song Xu came in and said happily, "you can wake up. The president has been guarding you for almost a day and a night. I haven''t had a meal since last night."The president has been guarding her for almost a day and a night! At the end of summer, I didn''t believe my ears. Late summer: "when is it?" Song Xu: "it''s almost 2pm now." The servant next to him was also a little surprised. The legendary president Mu was not close to the girl. He even kept watch for the woman in front of him all day and night. But also accompanied her not to eat!!! It''s incredible. The servants put their breakfast on the dining table of the hospital bed. They could not help but secretly look at the woman on the hospital bed. They looked at a very ordinary woman. Could it be that in some way they were very good at cleaning up the handsome man. The servants wanted to have a look. Mu Han''s cold eyes swept over. The servants didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so they immediately backed out. Song Xu also stepped back. At this time, he is not suitable to be a big light bulb. He''s been here all day and all night! She stayed with her all day and all night! at the end of summer, she turned her head and murmured, "why don''t you eat?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyes, "not hungry." Four eyes opposite, the eyes of the end of summer dense, how can not be moved. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "You''re sick." Mu Hanyu: "do you have medicine?" "No, let''s eat." At the end of summer, he picked up his chopsticks and put a dish in Mu Hanyu''s bowl. "I want meat." Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. The end of summer white he one eye, "oneself can''t clip." But the hand is still very good clip a big meat in his bowl. "Thank you. In fact, you don''t have to. Just let your uncle or a servant look after you." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and there was a glimmer of light in my clear eyes. "Don''t be sentimental. I just can''t sleep." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips were hooked. In fact, he didn''t know why he drove the others away and kept them. Looking at her face pale, soft lying in his arms, he just wanted to protect her, maybe because she is the mother of glutinous rice. Chapter 106 At the end of summer, there were some pink bubbles in his heart. After all, he stayed by himself all night, but he was still moved. After listening to him, the pink bubbles dissipated automatically. She picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of meat into her mouth, and said briskly, "I think so. Otherwise, the president of Mu university has a lot of resources, how can he specially watch the night for me." Well, it doesn''t matter to pretend. It''s easier for them to get along with each other. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman''s lively appearance. It seemed that he was much better, and the corners of his lips ticked "how are you going to thank me?" Then he picked up his chopsticks and ate them gracefully. "Well?" At the end of summer, he was stunned. He helped her drive away the disgusting blind man, sent her to the hospital, and took care of her. It''s really time to thank her, so he replied, "what do you want to thank you for?" "How about a personal commitment?" Mu Hanyu said quietly. "Poof..." at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s food was sprayed on him. Mu Hanyu looked at the grain of rice all over his body, almost speechless. His dark eyes glared at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to smile. He said innocently, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Looking at her lovely and innocent appearance, Mu Hanyu''s heart is happy, but his cold outline makes people unable to see his current mood. "I think you did it on purpose!" Mu Hanyu snorted and looked at his rice grains and went to the bathroom. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help laughing. Mu Hanyu''s lips also raised an elegant radian. After a short meal, the nurse came to inspect the room. At the end of summer, she knew that she had pneumonia and had a fever for a long time without any treatment. She went to the cemetery that day and was caught in some rain, so she fainted. As for what the doctor said about her anemia, it should be pure bullshit. She is usually not good. How can she have anemia. Uncle and xiaonuomi didn''t come to see her. At the end of summer, they thought about xiaonuomi a little, so they called uncle and reported that they were safe. Only then did they know that Mu Hanyu asked Uncle to take care of xiaonuomi at home because of the virus in the hospital. After chatting with xiaonuomi for a while, they hung up. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu felt warm again. He was very considerate. In case he had pneumonia, he could not die of heartache. It seems that he really loves xiaonuomi. At the end of the day and summer, she hung several bottles. She asked Mu Hanyu to go back to rest. If he didn''t go back, he took a nap on the chair. In fact, at the end of summer, I really want to say you should go to bed. Her hospital bed is a 1.2 meter bed, not big or small, just sleeping well for two people. But it is clear that the words to the mouth, always can not say. She just looked at him quietly. He had perfect facial features, straight eyebrows, straight nose, and thin lips. The outline was as perfect as carving. He simply leaned there, as precious as a king. If he is not cold all day long, who can refuse such a monster. At the end of summer, when he sat there quietly, he felt a sense of peace, thinking that she was asleep. In the evening, it''s better for the needle to hang until more than 10 o''clock. At the end of summer, when the bottle was removed, she ran to the toilet at full speed. She held her urine all day and was embarrassed to say so. Mu Hanyu looked at her back and raised her lips slightly. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s back, "you... You go back to have a rest." "I can''t sleep without you." Mu Hanyu said word by word in a lazy voice. At the end of summer, can you stop being so ambiguous!!! "You''re here, I can''t sleep!" The lips of late summer are slightly cantilevered. She wanted to drive her back to have a rest. He kept her all day and all night without a rest. Mu Hanyu was using his mobile phone to look at the documents. Suddenly he looked up and said with a smile, "both of them can''t sleep, just doing business!" At the end of the summer, she suddenly knew, her face turned red and her lips were so close that she went around Mu Hanyu and climbed into the bed, lying on the bed. She is still clever, sleeping in bed is more stable. But I don''t know that because she slept too much during the day, she turned over and couldn''t sleep. "Is the light too bright?" Asked Mu Hanyu. Late summer: "No." But mu Hanyu got up and turned off the light. "You don''t have to turn it off. You''re not still working." The end of summer embarrassed said. Mu Hanyu returned to his seat and sat down. "It''s very late. Go to bed." Late summer: "well." A long time later, a small, soft voice sounded, "do you want to come up and sleep?" At the end of summer, I don''t know if he fell asleep. He closed his eyes, but she was very sorry. He had been watching her all night last night, and her heart was not made of steel. Even if he said that he could only sleep with her, it was just using each other.But she was still moved. Besides, it''s not like I haven''t slept together. What''s the affectation. "Well?" Mu Hanyu opened his black eyes. Of course he did. He just wanted her to say it again. At the end of summer, the corner of his eyes jumped. He heard it and pretended not to hear it. He turned over and said, "it''s ok... You can go to sleep..." Mu Hanyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What will happen to this stubborn little woman again. But mu Hanyu quietly climbed to bed, holding his head with one hand, leaning back at the end of summer, thin lips Pro Qi, "boring, want me to sleep with you, say ah, how, will you be shy?" The warm breath flowed through my ears. It was itchy. I wanted to catch it at the end of summer, but he was very close. She could touch all parts of him with a little movement, so she didn''t dare to move. At the end of the summer, she bit her lower lip lightly. She was cheap, but she was good, and she was embarrassed. She snorted, "if you like to sleep, don''t sleep." "Sleep, of course. You let me sleep you again." A man''s lips are full of evil laughter. At the end of summer, I suddenly feel that I''m really cheap. Isn''t it good to sleep well? It''s easy to ask the wolf, but it''s hard to send the wolf. He took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and went to sleep without talking to him. "Hey." Mu Hanyu stretched out his well-defined fingers and rubbed his back at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he pretended to sleep and ignored him. "Hey." Mu Hanyu frowned. It''s boring. End of summer: hum, ignore him. Mu Hanyu frowned slightly: are you sure? Mu Hanyu stretched out his powerful arm and pulled the end of Xia. He also lay down and let the end of Xia''s head rest on his hand in a very intimate way. At the end of summer, the body was stiff, and it was impossible to pretend, "what are you doing?" "No, sleep!" Mu Hanyu picks eyebrows, and her low voice is extremely sexy. At the end of summer, I really want to be rude. My heart is like a little rabbit, beating all the time. How can she sleep like this! But still endure to come down, pinch Mei ground to say, "Mu Hanyu, you didn''t rest all night, hold me, you are not good to sleep." This time, Mu Hanyu ignored her. Haughty! The end of summer is crazy. At the moment, the room is very quiet. At the end of summer, I can only hear my heart beating. After a while, late summer: "Hey." There is still no echo. She struggled to get out of his arm, but he strangled her to death and couldn''t get out. At the end of summer, "... is it real sleep or fake sleep!! At the end of summer, she didn''t struggle any more. Maybe because she was sick, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep. Chapter 107 The next day, is a sunny day, wake up at the end of summer, the sun has been able to bask in the buttocks, today''s sunshine is that kind of soft, very warm, especially comfortable. When he opened his eyes, Mu Hanyu had already got up. At the end of summer, he turned over and moved his legs. Well, he had a good night. Instant relief, looking at the beautiful sunshine outside, the mood has become particularly good. At the end of summer, the liquid in the infusion tube dropped drop by drop. There was only half a bottle in it. Obviously, it had been dripping for a long time. Mu Hanyu came out from the bathroom, looking at the end of summer, staring at the infusion tube, "this bottle will not need infusion after infusion." "Really?" Surprise at the end of summer, the face raised a happy smile, brilliant. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, nodded again, and ordered the servant to come in and wash his face and mouth for the end of summer. Then the servant brought breakfast again. Just a little at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu frowned and asked, "is it still uncomfortable?" At the end of summer, he picked his eyebrows and shook his head. His face was overjoyed. "It''s long since. I didn''t have a fever yesterday. Today''s needle shouldn''t have been suspended." At the end of summer yesterday, he always said not to hang, just take the medicine and take it back. Mu Hanyu insisted on not hanging today. When it was nearly 10 o''clock, today''s hanging bottles were all finished. If the needles were removed, it would become lively at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu sat by and watched the news on his mobile phone. At the end of summer, he came over with a flattering smile and said, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Mu Hanyu didn''t lift his head. "Are you a pig? I just finished eating in the morning." "I''m a patient. Can I absorb more quickly?" At the end of summer. In fact, it''s not like this. She has been lying in bed for a long time and wants to go out for a walk. Especially, the hospital where she is now living is very close to their former school, so she wants to go out for a walk. "The doctor said that you are just in time. You need more rest and you can''t eat disorderly. I''ll ask song Xu to bring it to you." Mu Hanyu raised his eyes, his lips rose lazily, and his eyes flashed a trace of doting. "I''m all right, you see!" In the end of summer, it took a turn. "No way!" "You''re not asking me to thank you. Will you go or not? If you don''t, I''ll eat it myself." At the end of summer, he turned around and left. Mu Hanyu frowned and said, "you are a woman who has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. You dare to go without my permission." But suddenly think of before Song Xu said, to follow the point of women, to the mouth, let him swallow down, got up to follow out. After walking for more than 10 minutes, they walked into an alley and into a very ordinary shop. Mu Hanyu looked at the old table and chair, his face smelled badly, "are you sure you want to invite me to dinner here?" That tone has much to dislike to have much to dislike. At the end of summer, seeing Mu Hanyu''s thoughts, he said with a smile, "you don''t think this is a small shop. The less impressive the place is, the more delicious it is. All the students in this club are in class, otherwise they have to wait in a long line to get there. " Mu Hanyu stood at the door skeptical, "the environment here is so bad." At the end of summer, he said, "this is already a very clean shop." "Come on in, I really want to eat it." The end of summer took his hand, some coquetry. At the end of summer, he pulled him to a clean looking table. At the end of summer, he took a tissue paper and wiped the table and stool. Then Mu Hanyu reluctantly sat down. At the end of summer, I went to the front desk and ordered two bowls of beef noodles. At the end of the summer, I walked back and looked around. It changed a little, but the change was not too big. The boss was the same old boss, but he was a little older. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu just sat down and glared at her and said, "are you so stingy? Please treat me to this." At the end of summer, he chuckled and two little pear vortices appeared on his lips. "When I was a child, opposite the shop, there was a market. In the past, every time my grandfather took me to the market, he would bring me to this shop to eat a bowl of beef noodles. The aroma of hot beef noodles came to my nostrils. In addition to the fresh beef and the beef balls, it was really delicious." At the end of summer, she could not help swallowing her saliva. Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, "look at your greedy cat. If you like to eat, I''ll let Li Ma cook it for you often." At the end of summer, he looked at the man. He was a straight man of steel. He didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all What she missed was not only the taste of beef noodles, but also the kind-hearted grandfather who sat across the table watching her eat noodles. At the end of summer, I always eat a big mouthful. My grandfather always says, "eat slowly, don''t choke.". Later, when she thought about her grandfather, she always wanted to eat a bowl of noodles. But at that time, she lived in her uncle''s house. Except for the necessary study needs, she seldom took money from her uncle, so she always had to save for a long time to save money for a bowl of noodles. Later, she left here. It was the first time in five years that she came here to eat noodles, and she also brought a man here.At the end of summer, the boss thought that he had brought the beef noodles. The boss subconsciously put the big bowl of beef noodles in front of Mu Hanyu, but unexpectedly, he said, "that bowl is mine, and the small bowl is his." The boss was stunned for a moment, and looked at the woman in front of him. She was thin and pretty. She should be a student nearby. The man opposite him had a very handsome face. His figure was straight and straight, and his contour was as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. His clothes looked neat and elegant, like a noble prince, handsome and elegant. The boss saw a lot of people, at a glance, he felt that this man must be the dragon and Phoenix in the people, and immediately said with great enthusiasm, "you eat slowly, you call me if you have something." At the end of summer, she nodded with a smile, "thank you, boss." "Little girl, you are so lucky to find such a good boyfriend. You should cherish it." The boss left this sentence before he left the table. At the end of summer, he was stunned for a moment. It was strange that he was not good. He sat there motionless. How could he see that he was good. "He''s not... My boyfriend." But the boss has turned around. Mu Hanyu picked the sword eyebrows, thin lips Yang Yang, obviously in a good mood, "you see the boss''s eyesight is much better than you." At the end of the summer, the corner of his eye jumped, "the boss is blind, you are not good." "What''s wrong." Mu Hanyu asked with his hands crossed in front of his chest. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to talk to him. In front of her, a bowl of steaming beef noodles, with the tumbling gas, had an attractive aroma. At the end of summer, the saliva that had been greedy for a long time was coming down. She took chopsticks from the box on the table, took a spoon, took a mouthful of hot soup, blew it twice and drank it. Mu Hanyu snorted, "are you dirty? Don''t you need to wash it?" Chapter 108 At the end of summer, without raising his head, he vomited out two words, "delicate." Then he took a big chopstick of noodles and blew it twice. Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but despise, "do you have such a big mouth? Can you take that big bite? " As soon as the voice fell, I heard a stab, and a whole bunch of noodles went to my mouth at the end of summer. She tooted big mouth, chewing noodles, that is completely enjoy the expression, there is an indescribable satisfaction. Looking at her expression of enjoyment and satisfaction, Mu Hanyu felt hungry, and the beef noodle was really fragrant. Looking at him at the end of summer, he wanted to eat and was embarrassed to eat. He couldn''t help laughing. He took a spoonful of soup and sent it to Mu Hanyu''s mouth. "It''s really delicious. You can have a look at it." Mu Hanyu frowned, looked at the spoon in front of him and pursed his mouth. But at the end of summer, he didn''t take back his hand. He firmly stopped there, tooted his mouth, and coaxed him to say, "Oh, you are the first man to eat noodles with me here besides my grandfather. Come on, give me face!" The first man to eat noodles with her here! Mu Hanyu then reluctantly opened his mouth. At the end of summer, he sent in the soup like feeding a child. At the end of summer, he took a big mouthful of noodles to send to Mu Hanyu''s mouth. "The noodles here are hand-made, especially strong." "I can''t take that big bite." Mu Hanyu picked the corner of his lips slightly. At the end of summer, he said with a brilliant smile, "it''s just that you have to have such a big mouthful to be delicious Mu Hanyu shook his head and insisted on not opening his mouth. At the end of the summer, he had to put the noodles in the bowl, and there was less. Mu Hanyu just opened his mouth reluctantly, but his food was very elegant, and there was no sound at all. At the end of the summer, "you have no soul eating noodles like this." Then he asked, "how about it? Yummy. It''s better than your five-star restaurant." Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips and said, "well, it''s ok... it''s really delicious. The noodles are smooth, with strong beef soup, fragrant, full of strength, delicious. At the end of the summer, she turned her lips and said, "look, I''m proud of you.". Thinking about it, he took chopsticks from the box and put them in his bowl with a spoon. "The beef here is very fresh. It was slaughtered that day, and the beef balls are very delicious. Eat it yourself. " Then he began to eat. There are two or three guests on the table next to the store. They look at the handsome and expensive man, and then at the woman in ordinary clothes. They look at the way she coaxes the man to eat noodles. They think that this woman is just a flip flop, too active. "Feed me!" The man leisurely said, voice light, lazy and magnetic. "Keke... Keke..." at the end of summer, I just took a big mouthful of noodles and was choked by the man''s words. He looked at her bitterly like a big boy. At the end of summer, he coughed and burst into tears. He thought it was funny that the man looked like a child. He said, "do you want to eat it or not, give it to me." Let you be proud. Then he pretended to take the bowl of beef noodles in front of Mu Hanyu. "Pop." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu hit his hand. "Are you a pig? You''re not well sick. You can''t eat so much." At the end of summer, he burst out with a laugh. His haughty smile at the moment is really lovely. there is as like as two peas, who can''t take my place. At the end of summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu with a smile. "I''m afraid you ate too much before I ate it." Mu Hanyu added. At the end of the summer, I hooked my lips. What you said is reasonable. I ate it quickly. Mu Hanyu just picked up the chopsticks spoon, also forget who just disliked, that did not wash will be dirty words. He took a big bite. The feeling of two people eating together is particularly cool. At the end of summer, just after eating, they heard a magnetic voice saying, "another bowl, big bowl." At the end of the summer, with a smile, he said solemnly, "I suddenly feel that this side is not very good, barely ok... Or forget it." Mu Hanyu glared at her and said sarcastically, "how can you be so stingy and eat so much food that you can''t satisfy people." At the end of the summer, he vomited his tongue. "I don''t see you can eat so much." "Usually... I don''t have enough in the morning." Mu Hanyu looks innocent. "Well." At the end of summer, he nodded meaningfully and ordered a bowl happily. Mu Hanyu was eating, but it was elegant. When she was full at the end of summer, she just sat there and looked at Mu Hanyu. She had a feeling of peace in her life. After a while, Mu Hanyu ate the whole bowl again, and then he belched contentedly.At the end of summer, she was stunned for a moment, and laughed. The president of Mu also burps. It''s really fresh. For a moment, she felt that the man in front of her was much more real, not like the way she usually stood high. Mu Hanyu was not annoyed either. Looking at the woman with a bright smile in front of him, his lips rose slightly. "Have you laughed enough? Have you gone?" Because I''m really full, I want to walk around the street at the end of summer. This is the old street, different from the opposite has been developed by developers, there is little change here, the two sides of the street are still open a lot of snack bars, selling a variety of delicious. It''s just that many small shops seem to have changed owners. But at the end of summer, I still feel that there is a good feeling of quiet time. The sunshine on her face has a warm feeling. She went to school here before the end of summer. This road is the only way for her to go home. She is in a trance, just like the time goes back. At the end of summer, her academic performance is very good. Although she usually sees people smiling, there is always a sense of alienation. With Xia Yi, not to mention the students in this class, even the whole school knows that the end of summer is a wild child nobody wants. Therefore, most people are not willing to make friends with her sincerely. She has been used to those scornful and disdainful eyes for a long time and is happy to be alone. Although sometimes a little lonely. But not all of them are unwilling to pay attention to her. The monitor of their class is very nice to her. Li Sheng, the monitor of his class, is a warm-hearted person. He is tall, thin, and has bright eyes. He is a sunny and handsome boy, and also the grass of his class. His results are also very good, basically are the first in the end of summer, he is the second in this model, once the results come out, Li Sheng will always say, I must surpass you next time. At the end of summer, he always smiles brightly, "good!" In the end of summer, I always met him when I went to and from school. He always said, "it''s a coincidence that you just arrived." Or, "by coincidence, you''re just going back." Then they walked one after the other, talking about learning. Thinking of the past, the end of summer can not help but happily raised lips, it is a little beautiful in her green memory. Chapter 109 Pass a barbecue fried shop, late summer can''t help but go inside. "You can''t eat that. You''re just sick." Mu Hanyu said with a frown. "I''ll just have a little." Late summer looked at him pitifully, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time." "How can you eat like that? You''re not just full." Mu Hanyu really disliked it. The end of the summer muttered, "this is not enough." I didn''t wait for mu Hanyu to come back. At the end of summer, I ran in. Mu Hanyu had to wait there. He stood there lazily, tall and straight, handsome beyond criticism. When the young boys and girls passing by saw Mu Hanyu, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so handsome." "Which star is it?" "He''s much more handsome than the star." Some girls pick up their cell phones and want to take a picture of them and send it to the Internet. This man is sure to be a hit. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes lightly swept in the past, if the eagle in the night exudes a sharp light, the whole person exudes a kind of powerful king breath. It''s hard to look directly at. It''s also called taking pictures. The person who wanted to take a picture was frightened by Mu Hanyu''s eyes and put his mobile phone into his pocket. In the end of summer, they brought out a small box of snacks, which were covered with flour and covered with strips of fat, golden color, and sprinkled with pepper. They looked very appetizing. Mu Hanyu took the delicious food from the end of summer, took one and put it in his mouth. Well, it''s crisp outside and tender inside. The lips and teeth are fragrant. The taste is soft and fragrant. When you bite it down, there''s juice flowing out. It''s delicious. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu reached out to get one. He held it high and refused to eat it. He still said, "you are sick, you can''t eat fried food." At the end of the summer, he gave her a look, and then Bai Xi''s face showed a playful smile, with full temptation, "do you know what that is? Don''t you regret it?" Mu Hanyu raised his thin lips slightly, not thinking "what is this?" Then he took another one and put it in his mouth. At the end of the summer, he hooked his lips and showed a mysterious smile. I don''t know if this noble man will spit out the answer. It''s funny to think of his disgusting expression, "this is..." "late summer! It''s really you. " There is a tall and thin figure came quickly towards this side, raised the corner of the eye is full of the joy of reunion, "I thought I was wrong." "Monitor, why are you here?" The end of summer side head comes over, see the man in front of also surprise of call a way. It''s really fate. I just thought that I could meet him here. "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." Li Sheng raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand. "Have you eaten? Let''s have dinner together." "Eat it!" Low cold magnetic voice, cool to ring out. Li Sheng found a man standing behind him at the end of summer, who was tall, straight, handsome and more dazzling than a star. The man''s thin lips were tight, and his cold eyes were looking at him, like a king, giving people a sense of oppression. I can feel the coldness and displeasure that he exudes all over. At the end of the summer, he saw the question in Li Sheng''s eyes and said, "this is Mr. mu, my boss! "Her boyfriend." A cool, light male voice. At the end of summer, the man behind her immediately grabbed her waist and hugged her back to Ali. His low, cold voice was lazy and cold, "boyfriend." Nani! What''s the situation. When did she become his girlfriend. Mu Hanyu is such a bitch. Obvious revenge. Revenge on her blind date is not to make her feel better. Just to embarrass her. But it''s better than he claims to be his woman or lover. At the end of summer, she had to look back at Li Sheng awkwardly. It was obvious that there was a faint flash in Li Sheng''s eyes. She was sad, but she still said with a smile, "this is mu Hanyu." Then he told Mu Hanyu that his eyes were full of pride. "This is Li Sheng. He is the monitor of our high school. He is very powerful. He has been the monitor for three years in a row." Mu Hanyu''s eyes became colder and colder. Li Sheng regained his composure and returned to his sunny appearance. He held out his hand politely with a smile. "Hello, Mr. mu." Mu Hanyu''s cold and cool outline could not see his expression at the moment. He ignored him and put another snack in his mouth. Li Sheng''s hand is stiff there, and it''s embarrassing to accept it or not. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu stares. In order to ease the embarrassment, she reaches out her hand and wants to hold Li Sheng''s hand. But just as she wanted to reach out, Mu Hanyu, who was quick-sighted, held out her hand and held the hand of the end of summer. The hand of the end of summer couldn''t come back, which made the scene even more embarrassing.The end of summer was really embarrassed and asked, "Why are you here?" Li Sheng laughed and took back his hand. "My little nephew, there is a painting training class here. My sister has something to do today. Let me help you send it here." "As for you, how have you been these years?" Li Sheng asked. In the third year of senior high school, he got close to the best university in B city at the end of summer. Li Sheng failed in the exam and got into the second best Normal University in B city. He also heard some rumors after he dropped out of school at the end of summer. He found her, but everyone didn''t know where she had gone. "Well, not bad." At the end of summer, a sweet smile flashed a trace of bitterness. "Well, that''s good." Li Sheng smiles. She is still so stubborn, clear eyes is flashing, but she never put their own upset show in front of others. Always smiling. Li Sheng''s eyes looked at the man behind him at the end of summer. He held a small box of bee pupae in his hand and raised his lips. "Do you like this, too?" Mu Hanyu is noncommittal. It tastes good. He''s almost finished. At the end of summer, Li Sheng was dazzled. Don''t tell him!!! But Li Sheng didn''t seem to see it. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I used to like this at the end of summer. This shop has been open for many years. The pupae are crispy and tender. I have to buy a box at the end of summer whenever I have a chance." What? what is a bee pupa!!! Bee larvae? The juice he just chewed down and burst out was really disgusting. Mu Hanyu twisted his sword eyebrows and wanted to spit it out, but the man opposite obviously told him on purpose. He bit his teeth and swallowed. Junlang''s face looked like a calm face, but in fact it was full of danger. At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumps, and I immediately feel that the air around me seems to be cold. I''m joking, and someone is angry. Well, it''s really not a suitable meeting. If I had told him earlier, he would have been angry at most. But this words from Li Sheng''s mouth say out, the end of summer how all feel a kind of provocative meaning. Chapter 110 Oh, no, you''re hallucinating at the end of summer. How could Li Sheng provoke Mu Hanyu? He just laughed so warmly. At the end of summer, he pulled his lips and said, "yes, I like this one very much. It''s small. I don''t know what it is. I just think it''s delicious. I quarrel with my grandfather to buy it for me, and then I like it. It''s delicious." Then he reached out to get one to eat. Mu Hanyu raised his hand, caught a touch of evil in the corner of his mouth, and then laughed vaguely, "too angry, you can''t eat." It''s very considerate and ambiguous. It''s like a man and a woman, very affectionate. There is no estrangement because of Li Sheng''s words just now. At the end of summer, she felt a little trance, but suddenly she remembered something. Her eyes were dim. She was also afraid that Mu Hanyu would go crazy and embarrass her by saying something like lovers. After all, Mu Hanyu was angry. He could do anything. At the end of summer, he turned back and said with a smile, "well, monitor, we''ll go back first." Li Sheng said, "do you want to have a cup of milk tea?" At the end of summer, he said with a faint smile, "no, I have to go back." In the past, the feeling of green campus was too good. At the end of summer, I didn''t want to break the former green beauty. After all, it was the only trace of warmth in her gray life, which was precious. "Well, it''s time to go back." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with a smile of evil. "You haven''t seen your daughter for several days. She missed you." At the end of summer, Li Sheng''s eyes stopped for a moment. She could see the awkwardness on his face. Li Sheng''s hands tightened without any trace, and he still said with a smile, "at the end of summer, you have become a mother." At the end of summer, I sipped the corners of my mouth, and my heart ached. But when I thought of little glutinous rice, I had a brilliant smile on my face. "Well, it''s a girl. Her name is little glutinous rice, which is my pride." That unbearable night was a lingering pain at the end of summer, but xiaonuomi was really her pride. Li Sheng curved his mouth and said, "that''s good, as long as you have a good life." It seems that Mu Hanyu''s patience has been exhausted and his face is gloomy. He tugs at the hand of the end of summer and is about to leave. At the end of summer, he looked back anxiously and laughed, "Lisheng, we have a chance to get together. I''ll go first." Li Sheng nodded, looked at her back and opened his mouth. There was a question he wanted to ask. He wanted to ask, how much is the telephone number at the end of summer, but when the words came to his throat, he still held back. The man next to her looked handsome and golden, but he was obviously overbearing towards the end of summer. Maybe he just loves her too much! Li Sheng said in his heart that it''s good to meet you again at the end of summer, as long as you have a good life. Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer and walked very fast. His face was gloomy and he was obviously in a bad mood. The man looked at her eyes obviously not the same, looking at her with that man smile to talk, so uncomfortable in the heart. "Mu Hanyu, it hurts." At the end of summer, my hand was a little painful. After turning, I tried to pull back my hand. Mu Hanyu turned around, and the deep black eyes on his handsome face looked like ice. At the end of summer, he thought that he was still angry about eating bee pupae just now. He muttered, "what you snatched to eat is not what I told you to eat, and it''s really delicious." Not to mention that it''s OK, when he said that, Mu Hanyu suddenly thought of the disgusting explosion of plasma... a moment of evil, his heart turned upside down. This damned woman! strode to the front of the trash can, and all of a sudden vomited out the whole lunch. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu ran to the supermarket nearby. He thought that he was going to run at the end of summer. In his dark eyes, he felt as if he had come to hell. The damned woman, who had made herself vomit here, was about to come out, but she ran away. He followed her with long legs. At the end of summer, she just found the location of mineral water and bent over to take a bottle of water. Anger blinds Mu Hanyu''s eyes. She used to hide there at the end of summer. He was cut up before he got up. That person''s action is rough, the end of summer direct 90 degrees turn over, irascible roar way, "who ah, why ah!" "You want to run? Where are you going? " Mu Hanyu''s voice was extremely cold, with bloodthirsty cruelty, "do you want to run to the man''s arms just now? You are so cheap! Where you go, where you hook up! " At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s face was twisted. His eyes were black and clear, and the mist was dense. What was it? She just came to help him buy a bottle of mineral water, but he did so to her, full of grievances, she bit her lip, "I didn''t want to run, I came to buy mineral water." Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes moved to Bai Xi''s hand at the end of summer. She was holding a bottle of mineral water. It turned out that she wanted to buy water for herself. Her eyes softened instantly. "I thought...""What do you think? You always thought, where did I invite you to offend you, you want to do this to me? " At the end of summer, she roared loudly, and those unwilling and grievances poured out from her heart, "I just poured out a cup of coffee. As for you, how can you tease me now?" Yes, it all comes from the cup of coffee that she dumped in the office of the president. Because of that cup of coffee, she was forced to change her clothes, was forced to kiss, was forced to be a driver, and even was forced to be a lover. She had no face to face her grandfather. She had no face to face her uncle again. Even classmates have no face to face. Her life is so pale and sad, there is a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart, all things are not her own. Maybe when people are sad, it''s not because of one thing in front of them, but because there are too many things overstocked, and it breaks out at a node. Just like at the end of summer, at this time, she was already sad. Her sad mood covered all her emotions. All she could think of were sad things. She could no longer suppress her sadness and cried out, "how can you bully people like that. Why, why do you all bully me, just because I''m a child nobody wants Wow. Ah. She can fight with others because her grandfather is protecting her. But when her grandfather left, she relied on others. She restrained all her grievances and became a good and obedient child. But why, why did God not let her go? She let Xia Yi go everywhere, but Xia Yi still wanted to harm her. Why? Why? Those words in my heart have never been able to tell, why her parents gave birth to her, but do not want her, why? Why don''t you give birth to her, but they live well in some place of the world, leaving her struggling here. Chapter 111 At the end of the summer, the tearful palm on her face was extremely pale. Every time she came back, her aunt and cousin pointed at her, and her aunt''s words yesterday were all stuck in her heart, "you''re a wild child nobody wants. What do you want when you come back?" Yes, she is a wild child that no one wants. Neither mom nor dad. She hasn''t even seen her father. My uncle loved her a little, but every time she came back, she would make her uncle and aunt quarrel. She also knew how redundant she was. Maybe after today, she would never have the courage to come back. Her favorite grandfather has gone, even if she died crying in front of the tombstone, he can''t come back. She was homeless and had nowhere to go. Even though she went all over the place her grandfather took her, her sadness still flowed against the current. All, all this, even Li Sheng, and even any other old person she knew, she didn''t want to and didn''t dare to face, because she might be about to become someone else''s lover. The words she despised before will be branded on her all her life. At the end of summer, she cried bitterly. Dou Da''s tears came down her pale cheek. Mu Hanyu was at a loss. She usually bullied her, but she didn''t cry. Why did she cry just now. It must be because of the hateful man just now. What did they have to do with each other before! The female boss of the shop came over and looked at the girl who was crying heartbroken. She couldn''t help saying, "how can you bully the little girl like this? Please coax her quickly. The girls are all coaxed by others." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with dark eyes. He squatted down slowly. His whole body was a little stiff. His stiff big palm patted her on the back, which made the end of summer go smoothly. "I''m sorry." If in ordinary times, such a proud and conceited person as Mu Hanyu could do this for her, she would be moved. But people are like this, the more vulnerable, the more comfort, the more sad she cried. At the end of summer, I don''t know what happened to me. Tears are like a river that can''t close the valve. She sobbed and yelled, "it''s all you, it''s all because of you..." Her anger, her sorrow, need to find an outlet, she put all the mistakes to the man in front of her. "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you." At the end of summer, he pushed away Mu Hanyu and ran out. The female boss of the shop looked at the woman who was crying heartbroken and the man who was a little violent just now, who was full of the breath of death, with angry eyes in her eyes. Looking at the man''s perfect figure proportion and handsome face, a kind of noble and cold temperament appeared from him. It is almost certain that this man is cheating, and this woman will cry so sad. Nowadays, no man is really a good thing. He is so blind. She wanted to scold the man severely, but the man''s aura was too cold and terrible. The woman boss could only shiver and say, "don''t you go after him soon?" Go after it? I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see herself at all. At this moment in the market to kill decisive, never tardy man, but a little hesitant. But just three seconds later, his heart is also angry to kill. This damned woman, can''t you see how he treats her? When she was ill, he didn''t walk away and stood by her side for a moment. Who had ever had such treatment. Can''t she see it at all? Just because of that man? So she hates him? All of a sudden, his heart was like ten thousand words of ants eating. He couldn''t tell whether it was pain or anger. His face was cold and gloomy, with an imperceptible jealousy. If Li Sheng were in front of him, he would strangle him. The female owner of the convenience store looks at the cold man like death. Her legs kept shaking. Did what she said just now offend him? She had never seen such a strong and cold man, watching him stride out with a bottle of mineral water. When he walked away, he dared to spit out the words stuck in his throat symbolically, "Sir, you haven''t paid for your water yet!" But what she said was too low and drowned directly. The man who comes out of the convenience store has an extremely handsome face. He looks like a Shura from hell. His dark eyes are full of frost and his whole body is full of killing. He walked forward with his long legs, as if there was a cold wind, which made passers-by shiver. He could not help looking to the sky. What kind of weather is it? The sun is so big, but there is another cold wind, which makes people cool. When song Xu receives a call from Mu Hanyu, he listens to the unique magnetic voice of a man whose voice is as cold as a ghost, and feels an unprecedented chill. Hung up the phone song Xu, shivered, can not go ah, he does not want to die!!! It''s good to go out in the morning. What''s the situation now.But the current situation can''t bear to think about it. Song Xu, 600 Li in a hurry, came to meet president Mu as soon as he could. Looking at the tall and straight figure in the back seat, his cool and handsome facial features didn''t have any expression. It was just that in the whole car, like the land covered with ice and snow, song Xu secretly pinched a cold sweat. He carefully and uneasily tunnel, "Mu little, where to go." Song Xu actually wants to say that he has accumulated a lot of documents in the past two days and has not yet processed them. Should he go back to the company. But he didn''t dare to say that there was a few seconds of silence in the air, but for song Xu, every second was like the sun. After a long time, Mu Hanyu said, "go to Xia''s house." Well, xiaonuomi is still at Xia''s house. She''s going to pick her up. At the end of summer, she should also go back. With little glutinous rice, where can she go. It''s going to Xia''s house. ... at Xia''s house, Xia Zhengyang goes out to buy food for xiaonuomi, and there are only xiaonuomi and Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter at home. Zhang Shufen tried her best to let Xia Zhengyang go out alone and leave the small glutinous rice at home. After Xia Zhengyang went out, Xia Yi immediately changed into a face. She couldn''t help it and asked, "who''s your father?" Little glutinous rice blinked his big eyes, stepped back and replied, "Mu Hanyu." is as like as two peas. They''ve asked her dozens of times. Xia Yi was angry and said angrily, "no one teaches you, you can''t lie. Lying is not a good child. How can Mu Hanyu be your father?" So handsome and golden man, whose father is it, can''t be mu Hanyu''s. That year, she framed the end of Xia, but she didn''t know which man''s room she ran to and lost her body. But no one could be mu Hanyu! Is there such a bad luck at the end of summer? Or did you make it yourself? Chapter 112 "I didn''t lie. It was babe who took us home and told me that we lived in a room like a princess. Every day babe arranged a lot of delicious food for us, built a super large playground for me, and sent me meals by plane." The little glutinous rice powder''s mouth gently raised, showing a sweet smile, looked at the ugly face distorted by anger or jealousy, and a pair of clear and bright eyes on the soft cute little face were shining. Angry you!!! Live in a room like a princess! there are so many delicious food every day! and send food by plane! Who doesn''t want to have this immortal treatment!!! Xia Yi looks at her face, delicate nose and long eyelashes. She has to admit that she is a bit similar to that handsome man. She is so jealous that she is going crazy. Xia Yi can''t help but reach out and grab the little glutinous rice''s body. She shakes her little body hard and shouts incredulously, "impossible! At the end of summer, she is the wild child nobody wants, so are you Small glutinous rice''s eyes become cold, although the small body is relatively small, but from the gas field completely crushed Xia Yi, she raised her head, like a proud little princess, cold and firm tone, "my mother is not a wild child, I am not, I have a father, you dare to move my hair, my father will never let you go." Xia Yi was completely stunned. Although the voice of little glutinous rice was a little immature, it was very powerful and unquestionable. It seemed that there was a sound of broken glass in her heart. "What are you doing?" The man''s voice is deep and cold. It comes in from outside the door without any temperature. There is a cold air with the sound came in, the air temperature suddenly dropped several degrees Celsius. The three of them looked at the door at the same time. There was a handsome man standing at the door. His handsome face was expressionless. His facial features seemed to be three-dimensional and perfect as if carved by ingenuity. His dark eyes caught the frost. His tall body stood there like a king, and his whole body exuded a kind of King''s power Qi. Xia Yi is totally fascinated. Instead, Zhang Shufen responded quickly. She went to Xia Yi, hugged her little nuomi, and said with a smile, "we were just playing games with little nuomi. You are a friend of the end of summer. Look, come in and sit down." Finish saying still made a wink toward summer Yi. Xia Yi also came over and reached out to take Mu Hanyu''s hand. The tenderness in her eyes was self-evident, and her voice said with a soft smile, "Mr. mu, these days are hard work for you." I''ll go! Small glutinous rice help forehead, this acting skill is OK, just still ferocious to her, now see Dad than immediately a pair of to lick screen face. "Daddy Small glutinous rice turned around, looking at Mu Hanyu, the sprouting eyes, tearful eyes, soon tears flow down the corner of the eye. Mu Hanyu''s originally icy face was more black like a piece of carbon, and his sword eyebrows tightened. "You child, can''t..." lie, Zhang Shufen''s words haven''t been said. "Ah." A woman''s scream. Xia Yi didn''t know how, but she was thrown out, flying a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell to the ground with a bang, her waist was almost broken. "Why can''t you walk?" The deep, cold voice of a man. Xia Yi a Leng, see this tall and straight back, suddenly confused, just fall? But he is clearly flying out of the!!! But she really didn''t feel that someone threw her out, and immediately said incoherently, "I''m sorry... I fell down... Are you ok? I didn''t get you!" Zhang Shufen immediately silly, this is a what condition!!! She quickly put down the small glutinous rice, ran to hold Xia Yi, "look, you are crazy, you can fall when you walk." Xia Yi blushed and said, "Mommy!" Mu Hanyu sat down on the chair with the little glutinous rice in his arms. He picked up the little glutinous rice in a flowing and graceful way. He often held it at first sight. "Daddy, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for days." Small glutinous rice curled his mouth, coquettish way, tender voice soft glutinous lovely. Mu Hanyu stares at the small steamed stuffed bun''s face, two big watery eyes are full of tears, and she looks like she''s bent. As soon as his heart softened, there was no cold in his eyes. Bai Xi''s slender fingers, with distinct bones, gently pinched the little glutinous rice''s plump face, with endless love and low voice. "In the future, dad will accompany you, and never leave anywhere." Small glutinous rice listened happily raised the corner of his lip, stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Mu Hanyu''s cheek, "good! Dad, mom and I, our family will always be together. " Zhang Shufen picks up Xia Yi. Xia Yi limps to the chair and sits down. It can be seen that Mu Hanyu really dotes on small glutinous rice.In the heart envies to death, on the face actually is still the sweet smile, "Mommy, you make the tea." Zhang Shufen looked at Xia Yi, who was in a cold sweat. She felt a twinge of heartache in her heart, but she only nodded amusingly, "Mr. mu, sit down first, and I''ll make tea for you." Xia Yi turns her head and looks at xiaonuomi with a proud smile. This little girl is just on purpose. She is so angry that she pinches the meat on her waist with her fingers. Originally, her waist hurts. She is pinched by herself, but she can''t help it. "Auntie, be careful when you walk. If you fall so badly, I''ll help you to bed." Small glutinous rice sweet smile, also stretched out his tongue toward Xia Yi made a face. He was defiant. Xia Yi is so angry that she has to vomit her nose blood. Xiaonuomi''s action is really dazzling in Xia Yi''s eyes. How could this stupid woman at the end of Xia give birth to such a smart daughter. Is this child inherited from her father? Xia Yi''s heart is surging and churning. It''s very sour. At that time, it''s not true to send the end of summer to such an excellent man. Looking at xiaonuomi''s sneering mouth, Xia Yi is very angry. She really wants to take a piece of tape to seal her mouth. However, she is the daughter of this handsome man in front of her. She thinks in her heart, xiaonizi, you wait. One day I will grab this man. At that time, you can be proud. She looked up and said, "I''m ok. Just sit here and have a rest." "Sister, why didn''t she come back with you?" Xia Yi suddenly thought of something and asked. She wants to understand the relationship between them from these clues. Mu Hanyu''s in the heart a draw, on the face but maintain original facial expression, it seems that the woman hasn''t come back, "she has something to do, went out." Xia Yi''s heart clattered for a while. The man''s voice was low and cold, just like a ghost. She was not gentle to the little glutinous rice just now. Did you ask the wrong question, or did you have a problem with him at the end of summer? "Late summer, do you have any friends here?" Mu Hanyu''s tone is light, like chatting. Xia Yi thought about it and carefully replied, "it seems not." "What does that Li Sheng have to do with her?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes were a little deep, and he couldn''t help asking. He knew that the answer given by the woman might not be true, but he still wanted to hear it. Chapter 113 Xia Yi gave a cold smile. Under her careful observation, she clearly saw some clues. She restrained her smile and pretended to be thoughtful and said, "I don''t know. They often go to school together. There is a rumor on campus that it''s a relationship between men and women, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. At the end of summer, she''s afraid that her father will know. It''s impossible to tell me." After hearing this, the man''s thin lips pursed cold radians, and his dark eyes were filled with anger. The breath around him was a little chilly, and Xia Yi shivered coldly. If Xia Yi directly said that she was a boyfriend and girlfriend, he still didn''t believe it, but what Xia Yi said was so euphemistic and true, and thinking about the abnormal reaction at the end of Xia, Mu Hanyu suddenly had some decisions in his heart. There is a sense of crisis in the body. She''s not going to find that man, is she!! This damned woman. Looking at Mu Han''s cold face, Xia Yi has a sneer in her heart. At the end of summer, I give it to you, and I will take it back myself. At this time, Xia Zhengyang and Mu Hanyu were carrying two big bags of food in their hands. Seeing Mu Hanyu on the spot, they laughed lovingly and said, "Mr. Mu is also here. I bought a table to eat. It''s time to have dinner together in the evening." Mu Hanyu just nodded his head slightly and held the little glutinous rice down from his leg. "Glutinous rice, you are with your uncle. I''ll go and get Mommy back." "Good." Small glutinous rice nodded, the sky has been dark, mommy has not come back, she is also worried. "Where are you going at the end of summer? Hasn''t she come back yet?" Xia Zhengyang asked in surprise. Mu Han''s cold eyes cast a glance at Xia Zhengyang, "take good care of the little glutinous rice." Xia Zhengyang shows Leng for a while, although the man in front of him is still rebellious and cold, but inexplicably feel that he has a strong cold feeling, he can''t help explaining, "you come back early." As soon as he went out, Mu Hanyu called. The phone was turned off. He called song Xu again and sent someone to find out the whereabouts of the end of Xia. He drove his car to find the end of Xia. As soon as Mu Hanyu went out, Xia Zhengyang also called the end of Xia. The phone had been turned off. Thinking of that man''s cold appearance, he couldn''t help worrying. At the end of summer, I ran out of the convenience store and wandered around the familiar and strange town like a lonely soul. She stops under a neon sign, the blue bar, where Xia Yi brought her once five years ago. At the end of summer, she raised her mouth and grinned bitterly. She drank the wine here five years ago. It was because of that time that her life became so bad. If you drink wine again, will time go back. Back at that time, she would try her best to escape, so that she would not be pregnant, and would not be driven out of the house by her uncle. She would go to college, come out to find a job, and marry a husband like ordinary people, and her family would be harmonious with Meimei. Xiaokumi doesn''t have to suffer with her. She''ll have a dad, too. She won''t recognize him everywhere. I don''t know the man Mu Hanyu. She walked into the bar step by step. The music in the bar was still deafening, but at the end of summer, she had some inexplicable enjoyment. She just wanted these noisy and deafening music to shock her heart and soul. She casually found a place to sit down and asked for a bottle of the strongest wine. She poured a glass and looked at the wine in front of her eyes for a moment. Hold it up and drink it. Is there anything worse? She poured cup by cup into her mouth, and her head became more and more turbid. She couldn''t think at all. She squinted and looked at the men and women shaking under the colored lights, and her head could not help shaking. In the distance, she seemed to see a familiar figure. He was tall and thin, sitting there in good order, drinking a little wine from time to time. At the end of summer, he raised his lips and laughed at himself. He poured a glass of wine and drank another. Mu Hanyu''s handsome and disgusting face appeared in his eyes, and he felt nauseous. The man sitting next to Li Sheng chuckled in his ear, "Li Sheng, are you going to have good luck? There''s a girl over there looking at you all the time." Then he pointed to the drunk woman here. Li Sheng looked in the direction she pointed to. It took him a long time to see a thin woman with a mouthful of wine. Li Sheng''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and strode over. "Late summer! Why do you drink so much wine Li Sheng picked up the wine glass at the end of summer and yelled, but the sound of the bar was too noisy. At the end of summer, I looked back at the man around me for a long time. It took me a long time to react. It wasn''t a dream, "Li Sheng?" "Come and have a drink with me." At the end of summer, he immediately said with a smile, "I''m so happy to meet you. Let''s have a drink." Li Sheng snatched the wine cup from his hand at the end of summer and said, "Xia Xia, you are drunk! No, I''ll take you back. ""No, I''m not drunk, Li Sheng. You see, this wine is really good. You can get whatever you want." Murmured late summer. "Come on, Li Sheng. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s have a drink." At the end of summer, he grabbed the cup in Li Sheng''s hand and waved to the waiter to give him another cup. She filled her cup and Li Sheng''s, too full. It overflowed. "Here, cheers." At the end of summer, the cup touched Li Sheng''s cup, and it became stuffy. Li Sheng had no choice but to drink it too. The wine was a little strong. Li Sheng took a sip and was choked. At the end of summer, he laughed happily and said in a loud voice, "are you not used to drinking? It doesn''t matter. I''ll drink it for you. " At the end of the summer, he said that he was about to take the wine glass in Li Sheng''s hand. Li Sheng raised the glass and choked it down. At the end of summer, my hands are empty. "Xia Xia, is he not good to you?" He looked at the end of summer affectionately, the smile on his face was so brilliant, but he saw her so painful. "He? Who is it? " "He is very kind to me! Everyone is very good to me! Everyone is very nice to me! " At the end of summer, he roared and laughed again. She picked up the jug and poured another glass of wine. She lifted the glass and was about to pour it into her mouth. It was snatched in mid air. "What are you doing? Give it back. It''s my wine, my wine. " Li Sheng took a sip of the wine and drank it. Looking at her sad look, his heart ached to death. He held the shoulders of the end of summer, "Xia Xia, if he wants to be bad to you, you can follow me. I''m good to you, OK?" At the end of summer, he was stunned. His thin fingers pointed to his forehead, raised his lips and said with a frivolous smile, "Lisheng, you''re stupid." At the end of summer, I was confused, not drunk, but why my heart is still so painful, and why the past that she suppressed in my heart is clearer than ever. Li Sheng, how can you be as stupid as before? You win me in the exam, but you have to let me go every time, because the first place has a bonus. You obviously don''t like silkworm chrysalis, but you always buy a box from time to time and share half of it with me, because you know, I miss my grandfather and I''m going crazy. You can be admitted to a university, but you don''t know who told you that I was poor in the examination and couldn''t get into a university. As a result, your last subject was half empty. As a result, I got into a university, but you got into the normal college. Because I said, if I can''t get into a university, I will go to the normal school. After graduation, I will open a kindergarten. Lisheng, you go along my way, but I don''t know where I''m going. I''m not worthy of you, and I''m not worthy of you any more. Chapter 114 While driving, Mu Hanyu looked for the familiar figure beside the road. When the phone rang, Mu Hanyu immediately picked it up, "did you find it?" Song Xu''s joyful voice came from the other end of the phone, "in the blues bar." "Blues bar"! " Mu Hanyu frowned. She went to the bar five years ago. What does this woman want? There was a terrible thought in Mu Hanyu''s mind. This woman is not stupid enough to find a man. Mu Hanyu''s car was driving very fast. No matter the red light on the road, he almost hit a car in the middle. The car stopped in front of the blue bar. Mu Hanyu quickly opened the door and walked down with long legs. Around the car to go inside the blues bar, dark eyes to see the two figures in front, the pace stopped. The tall and cold figure in the neon light generated a black reflection, filled with a cold breath of death. Under his short hair, his three-dimensional features are as cold as if covered with frost. His deep black eyes catch the unspeakable chill. The corners of his lips are bloodthirsty and cruel. The temperature in the air, like being frozen, makes people unable to breathe. At the end of summer, her heart stagnated and shivered with cold. She pulled the corner of her lip and said incoherently to Li Sheng, who was holding her, "Li Sheng, I''m so happy to meet you. I''m not drunk yet. I can still drink!" She really drank a little too much and leaned on Li Sheng. At the end of summer, she could smell the clean, warm and fresh breath of mint on him. Inexplicably, she resisted. She stood up straight and tried to keep away from Li Sheng. But she is really too drunk, soft hands and feet, and can''t really leave much. She even some miss that tall man, his beautiful face, cold and rebellious, his strong chest so warm. At the end of summer, he shook his head and whispered, "at the end of summer, you are so stupid. How can you think about this asshole at this time. Forget how he bullied you! " "Xia Xia, what do you say?" Li Sheng bowed his head to hear the murmur in his mouth at the end of summer. At the end of summer, they looked up, their eyes were opposite, they were so close, their movements were so close. At the end of summer, she raised her lips and gave a faint smile. The simple relationship she had with him made her feel at ease. At the end of summer, she closed her eyes and fell asleep with a smile. Different from the indifference of late summer, Li Sheng''s clear and warm eyes have a kind of emotion that is hard to hide. "Let her go!" The man roared, his voice was icy. Li Sheng looked up. The man in front of him was tall and straight. His broad forehead was blue and his eyes were scarlet. He looked at himself with an indescribable chill, as if he was going to swallow him alive. Although the man''s physique and aura completely crush himself, but see the end of summer sad to almost heartbroken appearance, Li SHENGFEI but did not show half of fear, but raised his head, eyes are provocative eyes, his slender hands tight, more efforts to help the end of summer, for fear of being abducted, he adjusted his head, to another direction. Mu Hanyu''s handsome face was even colder. His tight eyebrows were like death. His lips were full of bloody cruelty He strode forward, his powerful big hand pulled the drunk woman violently, and the other big fist beat the man beside her. Li Sheng was knocked down on the ground. There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He touched the blood and stood up. Li Sheng is not willing to be outdone. He wants to pull through the end of summer. Mu Hanyu flashes. He falls into the air. He turns around and punches Mu Hanyu in the face. Mu Hanyu held the end of Xia, so he got a slap, and the corner of his mouth was also bleeding. He disdained to quench a mouthful of blood, as if he didn''t feel pain. His eyes were sinister, which made him look more dangerous. Li Sheng moved forward fearlessly. He shook his hands into a fist and roared angrily, "if you don''t cherish it, you can let it go. I will cherish her!" Mu Hanyu''s chest was burning with anger. He held the end of summer tightly with one hand, and Lisheng''s fist also hit him. He didn''t dodge. He caught his fist with one hand, and kicked Lisheng out with the other foot. "My woman, you can''t touch it!" Li Sheng fell out heavily, and his physical strength was not mu Hanyu''s opponent at all. Before he got up, song Xu also rushed over. Mu Hanyu explained two words to song Xu and left at the end of summer. Li Sheng also wants to stand up. At this time, he has a little difficulty standing. He looks at the tall figure of the man who left and holds his hands tightly. At the end of summer, she was a little sober in their pushing. She seemed to smell a familiar strong smell of male hormones. She tried to open her eyes, but for a while she could only narrow her eyes into a slit.In front of her eyes, she seemed to see a very handsome facial features, his knife like outline, straight nose, curvilinear sexy thin lips, looking cold and arrogant. Such a cold and proud man, besides Mu Hanyu, who else can he have! It''s bad luck to see that bastard in my dream. What a pain! "Mu Hanyu, you bastard, I can see you in my dreams. Go away, go away. I don''t want to be your woman." Mu Hanyu''s sharp and angular outline was tight, his dark eyes were terrible, and his handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot. But at this time, the woman didn''t feel the huge anger released by the man beside him. Mu Hanyu threw the end of summer directly on the bed and looked at the woman in front of her. Her face was as red as a peach blossom in full bloom, which made people feel restless. Mu Hanyu''s pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a kind of anger in his chest. "Get out of my world, get out of my world!" The end of the summer was still chattering. The man''s thin lips are tight, and his dark eyes are like an eagle in the dark, emitting a cold light. This is a woman who doesn''t know what to do. Crying like that for other men and quarreling with him. When he was worried about her, she was dating another man. If he didn''t arrive in time, would she have to go out with other men... and she thought she had dreamt of him and tried hard to let him go! He admires Hanyu, many women beg to go to his bed, but she is so disgusted. The more she didn''t want it, the more he wanted it. Thinking of this, Mu Hanyu could no longer restrain his anger. Jealousy, anger, he couldn''t hold back. Chapter 115 The night is not long, the sky is white, and the morning sun is pouring from the fingertips. The man dotes on in the woman some swollen long sweet soft lips gently kiss, this just contentedly sleep in the past. It''s already daybreak. It''s near noon. The room is bright. At the end of summer, she slowly opened her eyes. She had a bad headache, and her whole body was very sore. The room was full of sticky smell. She looked around confused, this is a little familiar with the big suite, the scene inside the room is very much like that day five years ago. She was shocked. Did she really cross back? She closed her eyes and flashed a scene of happiness in her mind. The cold and soft lips were gnawing on her lips. At the end of summer, she opened her eyes and looked at herself in horror. As expected, she was naked and didn''t wear anything! Bai Xi''s delicate skin was blue and purple, with old traces before, but more new traces all over her body. Did you really go back? This time, she had to take a look at what kind of face the man who wanted her looked like. At the end of summer, her head was very dizzy. She knew vaguely that her head was in a strong arm, and her strong hope made her want to turn around and look at the man beside her. She moved for a moment. Her waist was aching, and her body was burning. Her legs seemed to tremble, which was more severe than that night five years ago. It''s just like a bird! No pity at all. She can''t even turn around. She turned her head hard. Maybe it was because of drinking. She moved for a while, and her headache became worse. In front of me, a familiar handsome face magnified to the extreme, how could this bitch be mu Hanyu? That night five years ago, this bitch? At the end of summer, she vaguely thought of those eagle eyes, but she was a little confused because of her age. No, it''s impossible. No one can be mu Hanyu! It must be the wrong way to open it. At the end of summer, I closed my eyes and frowned. My face was a little pale and my heart was beating. There must be something wrong! She closed her eyes, her head was still dizzy and aching, and some pictures lingered in her mind last night. Li Sheng! Last night, she was drinking in the blues bar. Later, she seemed to meet Li Sheng. Is it because she was drunk and mistook Mu Hanyu? No, it''s Li Sheng! But why is this man in bed... What time is it now, five years ago? At the end of summer, he suddenly opened his eyes. The man in front of me is mu Hanyu! And now he is looking at himself with his charming and deep eyes. At the end of summer, he is shocked and can''t see Mu Hanyu''s eyes. "How could it be you?" At the end of summer, the disbelief is obvious. No matter five years ago or five years later, the heart of late summer is very resistant. It can''t be mu Hanyu, it can''t be! Mu Hanyu''s gentle eyes turned cold, "why can''t it be me? Didn''t you see the man who let you down last night? " Low magnetic voice as cold as from hell, as if to pierce the woman in front of us. At the end of summer, she felt the chilling chill of mori. His powerful aura made her feel breathless. But how could she breathe in such a scene. The man last night, he was talking about Li Sheng. This is not five years ago, but still five years later. This day is too bad to be worse. If it was Li Sheng, he would not want himself like this. He will protect her. At the end of summer, the tears in her eyes, at this time, she has already been crazy, she has no longer to worry about the end of this man, she just want to annoy him. She sat up and moved aside to keep a certain distance from Mu Hanyu. "Yes, a special disappointment!" At the end of summer, he said, almost biting his teeth. In his eyes, he didn''t hide his disgust towards the man in front of him. He just wanted to step on her and make her bow to the throne and be his lover willingly. And she never had a choice and she couldn''t resist. But today she just didn''t want to do what he wanted. The handsome face of countless celebrities is dazzling at the moment. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips pursed a cold radian, and his dark eyes depressed his anger. What she wants in her heart is another man! Jealousy, incomparable jealousy and anger. His eyes can almost kill! This is a sense of powerlessness and humiliation that Mu Hanyu has never felt before. He just wanted to step on her feet and make her bow.Mu Hanyu openly picked his slender eyebrows, and his lips were full of evil publicity. "It''s your honor to serve me!" And his tone of voice, like a king gave her a great favor. Such humiliation made her tremble. She didn''t want to give in and stared at his dark eyes. Her eyes didn''t mean to kill people. "Why, what are you doing?" She was so angry that her teeth were trembling. She clenched her teeth and felt waves of whirling. Her mind kept buzzing. Her nails were deep in her palm, but she still didn''t feel any pain. "This is your punishment for going on a blind date and dating other men in the middle of the night!" Mu Hanyu''s tone was domineering and cold. His dark cold eyes were so cool that there was no trace of temperature. He got out of bed. He was challenging her inner defense line. He looked relaxed, as if things should have been like this. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on gracefully. At the end of summer, she tried to turn around and close her eyes, but she couldn''t swallow it. Her diamond like eyes were full of murderous anger, "why do you care about me? I''m not you. I''m just your driver. It''s my business who I''m with. " "No, you are my only servant." Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the rising lip angle crossed the absolute publicity. "Exclusive servant? Hahaha, hahaha... "It''s so funny! At the end of summer, tears were falling from her smile. Then there was a real tear from the corner of her eye. Mu Hanyu''s heart stagnated, and he stretched out his big palm to wipe away the crystal tears. For a second, he almost softened his heart. He threw down all face and self-esteem, trying to tell everything to the end of summer. He wanted to ask her, do you remember here? We met here. You gave me your first time and gave me a daughter. He almost said it. Just the next second, he raised his hand and was pushed out in disgust before his face at the end of summer. Chapter 116 "Why be so hypocritical!" At the end of summer, she sneered. Her clear eyes were full of stubbornness and disgust. "Don''t make those disgusting excuses for yourself. What you''ve done is to make me your lover." This is all the bedding!! She thought that all he did was to pave the way. He was really crazy. When he heard about her blind date, he came here all the way from the city. He saw her faint and took care of her day and night. She had a fever. He used a towel to cover her forehead and change the towel all night. He took her temperature on time. After watching her all day and night, she didn''t eat and he went hungry. What he did for her She said it was just a foreshadowing. She really thinks highly of herself. Who the hell has such a high standard of treatment. Who does she think she is? If it''s not because she''s the mother of nuomi, he won''t care about her. Mu Hanyu''s lips were full of ridicule, "do you really think highly of yourself, being a lover? Just your size? You deserve to be my lover? " Mu Hanyu''s lips are full of taunt. "But since you put it forward, I reluctantly agree. What do you want when you are my lover?" At the end of summer, she laughed angrily and asked, "what do you think I want?" She raised her eyes and gazed at him with dark bright eyes. She didn''t have the usual timidity at all. Her stubborn appearance made Mu Hanyu feel guilty. "How much do you want, just open your mouth." Women don''t love money. He admires Hanyu for nothing but money. All the problems that money can solve are not problems. At the end of summer, she sneered at the ferocious pain in her heart. "I''d like to know how much I''m worth in the eyes of president Mu this night!" Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips. Sure enough, no woman can escape the temptation of money. Mu Hanyu turned around and picked up the suit that was thrown under the bed. He took a check from the clothes and threw it in front of the end of summer with disdain. "Fill it in as you like." At the end of summer, looking at the check in front of him, did he think she was selling it? As soon as her chest stagnated, she was about to suffocate. She really wanted to tear the check to pieces immediately. However, the only reason left made her pick up the check gracefully. At the end of summer, she hooked her lips and showed a frivolous smile, "mujin master, it''s really generous" her smile was like a beautiful sunset on the beach, beautiful and enchanting. The beauty made him dazzled and made him feel ethereal, which made Mu Hanyu feel uneasy. At the end of summer, he got up and picked up his clothes calmly, just as he had just done. Just calm just surface, her hand kept shaking, for the first time so naked to stand in front of a man, and she just last night by this man burst, her heart is how humiliating! He just wanted to tear up her inner defense, and she didn''t want to be slaughtered. She calmly put on her ragged clothes one by one, some of which did not cover her body. She walked up to Mu Hanyu, graceful and calm. "Do you have a pen? May I borrow it?" The voice is soft and sweet. The radian of lips is just right. Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers took out a pen from his suit. It was his habit to carry a pen with him. His movements were elegant, with a trace of lightness. The woman''s hand took the pen in his hand, and when she met the man''s hand, her heart beat so hard that she missed a beat. But he soon calmed down. She also conveniently took away his suit and put it on her body. Unexpectedly, she also wore a different kind of beauty. She took out all the things in his pocket, only his wallet and mobile phone, which she left on the bed. Mu Hanyu picked her eyebrows with great interest and looked at her every action in front of her. It seemed that he wanted to see through her. Because he couldn''t understand her. But in my heart, after the woman wrote down the number, it became all he had, so he picked his eyebrows and looked at her. At the end of summer, she sat down gracefully in front of the desk. She put the check on the desk. She held the pen in her slender hand. Her nails were trim and clean, and the color was natural and pink. She wrote a number on the check. Her words were very elegant, but she was a little strong. When she finished writing, she looked up. The sun shone on Bai Xi''s face through the window, making her face more and more pure and beautiful, just like a piece of jade free from dust. She raised her eyes, the man looked at her with great interest, as if looking at a doll in general, "don''t you wonder how much I filled in?" The man slightly raised his lips, brow tip slightly pick, don''t care, "I said you fill it, you fill it!" At the end of summer, she looked at Mu Hanyu''s eyes and said, "what do you want? I''ll answer you now! " "Well, you say." The man''s deep dark eyes, just a little bit of cold away. As long as this woman is willing to talk to him, it''s just money. He has a lot of money. The end of summer knew that he would be such a disdainful look. She also disdained to throw the check into his hand, "here is ten million, five hundred thousand to return you, the other money to buy your coat, the rest is your recent stay in your home 7788 expenses, from now on I don''t owe you two."At the end of summer, she thought about everything she could, for fear of missing something. She''s leaving. She''s not going to be a canary in his cage. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a few seconds, and his eyes swept from her face like ice. Other women try every means to flatter him. This woman tries every means to leave and use his money to repay his debt. He just wants to applaud. It''s funny! Why does he think this woman is more and more funny. Then an inexplicable radian appeared on the corner of my lip. "I forgot one thing, Miss Xia. I forgot to sign this check. It''s invalid!" Said Mu Hanyu, shaking his eyes at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking at the check in front of me, I was surprised. She was almost mad. "You''re a hooligan!" How dare she try to escape from him. Her body, which she had been forced to support, now seems to have been taken away from her soul, and her whole body is paralyzed there. Mu Hanyu walked over and sat next to her. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, with some pride. "I''ll give you another chance. What do you want?" At the end of the summer, she curled up and hugged her knees tightly. "What can I have?" "I don''t want to be the canary in your cage. I want my freedom." Her tone was totally helpless. Mu Hanyu pinched her chin at the end of summer, forced her to look at herself, and mocked, "you want to be free! What ability do you have to support your freedom This is the pain of late summer. Her face was pale, and her dark and bright apricot eyes looked at him, shining with water. But I don''t know how touching she looks at this time. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes flashed a light. The woman in front of him was just like a simple and beautiful angel. Her soft and waxy appearance easily aroused his expectation. Chapter 117 "Don''t touch me." He reached for her, but she pushed him away like a frightened bird. At the end of summer, he curled up in the chair again, what he wanted, what he wanted. Want to give small glutinous rice a comfortable life, give small glutinous rice a home. That''s all she ever wanted. "How on earth can I leave?" At the end of the summer, he calmed down slowly. Looking at the woman who wanted to run away, Mu Hanyu could not be angry any more. If she had forgotten before, she should remember yesterday clearly. There was a storm in Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. The corner of his lips was like an evil radian. "Don''t forget, you are my woman now. You can''t leave without my permission." At the end of summer, my heart stagnated, and I''m going crazy. Is it possible for me to speak so high sounding. She clenched her teeth to remind him, "you forced me." Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. Last night, he even forced her. Even he felt a little humiliated. But then tentacles raised an inexplicable radian, "I''m your boyfriend, that''s to spoil you." At the end of summer, she almost died of laughing. She had never seen such a hateful man before. The light in her eyes was killing people. She gritted her teeth and said, "I want to call the police!" "If you don''t have enough evidence, you will become a false accusation. If you solve the problem of money owed with you, you should be able to get a fine." Mu Hanyu sneered and handed his mobile phone to the end of summer. She really wanted to find a knife, a white one in and a red one out. I''ve never seen such a shameless scum man in my life. At the end of summer, she can''t go to prison with her hands clenched. What do you do when you go to prison. Seeing that she hadn''t received the mobile phone for a long time, Mu Hanyu pinched her chin and asked her to look at herself "What do you want?" At the end of the Xia Dynasty, he asked clearly. Mu Hanyu picked his lips, "are you going to jail or be my woman?" At the end of summer, she was about to lift the table, but now she could only stare at him except at him. With Mu Hanyu''s powerful position in B city, it was not easy to throw her into prison. It''s not a multiple choice question at all. It''s a single choice question. She can''t go to jail. "You are the threat of the red land" in late summer. Mu Hanyu naturally nodded, "be my woman, what are you dissatisfied with?" At the end of the summer, he almost died of laughing. "How dare you threaten me to be your woman? What am I worth it to you? " you say it, can''t I change it? Mu Hanyu stares at her, the look in his eyes deepens with her words, he doesn''t know why, is it because she is xiaonuomi''s mother. Or maybe he can sleep with her. Or her body is tight and meticulous, which fits him perfectly. Anyway, today, he wants her to submit to him. Mu Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and pressed the phone slowly with his slender hand. His voice was low and his breath was blowing from his ear at the end of summer. "If you don''t want to call the police, I''ll call the police." "I''ll take second!" Looking at the phone number he pressed, he was about to call out. At the end of summer, he yelled. Mu Hanyu''s lip Cape evokes a smile of evil sycophant, "what do you say?" "I''ll take the second!" Said the end of summer. "What''s the second one?" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows "Mu Hanyu, don''t push an inch!" At the end of summer, he was so angry that his face turned blue and white. I wish he was killed by a five thunder. But she didn''t, so she had to compromise. "Then call me." Mu Hanyu stood up, eyebrows slightly pick, the phone dial out. "I promise to be your woman!" At the end of the summer, he said, but his voice was as small as an ant. Mu Hanyu leaned down and was facing the end of summer. A flash of light flashed through his eyes. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly." "I promise to be your woman!" At the end of summer, she roared. She was almost crazy. She didn''t take such a bully. "Well..." Mu Hanyu suddenly kisses her lips. At the end of summer, he wants to run away, but he is still there. She promised to be his woman, and he would kiss her whenever he wanted. Looking at her obedient appearance, Mu Hanyu was very satisfied. Leave her lips, "kiss me!" "It''s not just a kiss!" At the end of summer, he almost cried out. "I am your man now, you should learn to take the initiative." Mu Hanyu said naturally. At the end of summer, she rolled her eyes and had to try to accept the reality. But she also has to fight for something for herself. "Just two years, right?" She asked weakly, "I said two years ago. After two years, you have to let me go." I said two years ago, but I was a driver for two years at that time.Now he''s a lover. Maybe he planned from the beginning, didn''t he? Mu Hanyu was not very comfortable, but he also wanted to face, "don''t worry, maybe it won''t take two years, I''m tired of you." The end of summer shrugged, this is not what she wanted, why the heart is more painful. But what we can do now is to fight for some rights and interests for ourselves and "arrange a normal job for me in the company." She has to pave the way for her departure two years later. As Mu Hanyu just asked, what ability does she have to support her freedom. She has to work hard to be free again. "Yes!" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips raised a vicious radian, "can I kiss you?" At the end of summer, she looked up at the ceiling for a while, took a deep breath, put her head together, and gave the hateful man a kiss on the cheek. Dragonflies skim the water. But mu Hanyu was very happy. Raised lips full of joy. "And here!" Mu Hanyu''s well-defined fingers pointed to his thin lips. It was like a child asking for sugar from an adult. This man has not finished, late summer Bai Xi''s skin constantly red. Although she had been kissing many times before, even in bed, these were not her initiative. It''s almost her limit to kiss him just now. "Well, what kind of job are you going to give me?" Change the subject in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s lips raised an open radian, "my woman, how to be a secretary to the president." At the end of summer, I''m going to vomit blood, Secretary of the president! It''s not like an exclusive servant. Then she can''t learn anything. What''s more, she doesn''t want to follow him 24 hours. She''ll go crazy. She wrung Xiu eyebrows, "I don''t want to, I want to start from the bottom." "The bottom?" Mu Hanyu disdains to pick an eyebrow, but in the heart is more joyful. This woman does not want his money or his power. Her only weakness is that she loves her daughter too much. It''s just so adorable. "How about a manager for you?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and raised a shallow and beautiful radian at the corner of his lips. The end of summer rolled a white eye, the manager is also the bottom job? Late summer: "I don''t have experience, just give me a little assistant or something." "No experience, I can teach you." Mu Hanyu is very ambiguous. At the end of summer, I understood and had to leave quickly. "I''ve been gone. I haven''t seen little glutinous rice for several days. I miss her very much." At the end of summer, she got up, ran to the gate and opened the door. It was like there was another fierce beast behind her. The pain made her face almost twisted. She had to bite her teeth to endure it. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman who was limping, and the corner of his lip raised a good-looking radian. It was not too funny. This woman is so funny. Chapter 118 Mu Hanyu also came out and watched the limping woman hook her lips, which was his masterpiece last night. He came forward and put his strong arm around her waist and held her in his arms. "You were here five years ago, weren''t you?" At the end of summer, she fell into a warm embrace. Her face was close to his strong chest, and his strong heartbeat could be heard. What did she hear just now? At the end of summer, she was stunned and said, "hmm?" Five years ago? ad locum! At the end of summer, he should have sent someone to investigate her. So last night he did it on purpose, in the same place and in the same room. "A pair of broken shoes, let you down." At the end of the summer, he laughed at himself. The irony of her was so strong that Mu Hanyu certainly recognized it. It shows that she still can''t remember at all. Anyway, she is his woman now, so I''ll find a good time to tell her later. "Women, in the future with this tone to speak to your man, then your man will punish you in a man''s way, understand?" Mu Hanyu frowned and warned. The end of summer is second understand, this man simply, three words do not leave that aspect. She knew what he meant was that if she didn''t behave, the punishment would have been escalated. At the end of summer, he doesn''t care about him. Even if she is good, he can find a chance to punish her, can''t he? The bitch, the stallion, the bird. At the end of the summer, I feel sad in my heart. "How dare you scold me?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and cold. At the end of summer, she twisted her eyebrows and was stunned. She was sure that this time she was really just a womanizer and didn''t say it at all. "No, No." At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "you''d better let me down." At the end of summer, I was afraid that he would wipe her dry in front of so many people. Moreover, he is such a handsome man. Everywhere he goes, there is a scenery. People passing by have been looking at them for a long time. Under Mu Hanyu''s neat short hair, his facial features are handsome and noble, his nose is three-dimensional and perfect, and his sexy eyebrows are slightly picked, which looks like a monster. The waitress next to her is running down. The man in front of him not only has handsome facial features, but also his figure and bearing are more coveted than the top male models. His lazy pace is like a handsome and elegant cheetah, seemingly lazy and casual, but the aura from him is mixed with unfathomable danger. Even so, they couldn''t help looking here. The petite woman in his arms is enviable. The woman in his arms must be as beautiful as a fairy, in order to hook up with such a handsome and precious man. It''s a pity that her face is in a man''s arms. They can''t see a woman''s face clearly. Some people can''t help whispering. There are flower maniacs, wiping the brats, "Wow, this man is too handsome." "Who is this woman? This man is so kind to her. I''m so lucky." "This woman must be very beautiful. Only such a man can take a fancy to her!" "Not necessarily. This woman must be very good in bed. It''s not just that she got out of bed. Of course, men are very obedient." "That is, look at the mark on her neck..." at the end of summer, she helped her forehead and said in her heart, "this bitch, who wants to take away quickly? I just don''t want to serve you!" At the end of summer, I wish I could give Mu Hanyu a license plate for auction. At that time, I should be able to get a lot of money. Thinking about the auction scene for mu Hanyu, the lips of the end of summer can''t help but raise. "They say you seduce me, they say you''re good in bed, and you''re so happy." Mu Hanyu''s low voice is lazy and magnetic. "They are blind, it is clear that I am as beautiful as a flower, as lovely as a rabbit, and I am devastated by you, which is a big gray wolf." at the end of summer, my face is not red and my heart is not beating. She found that since she realized that she could not escape the fact that she was Mu Hanyu''s lover, she seemed to have a thicker face. "You can let yourself go. It would be better if you could let yourself go in bed." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with a deep look in his eyes. The thin lips with clear lines seemed to catch a smile that seemed to have nothing. At the end of summer, her face turned red. Why, what he said, she suddenly understood everything. Well, after one night, all of a sudden, did you have a heart? She was staring at him with big crystal clear eyes, long and thick eyelashes, blushing face, her pure and charming appearance, it was beautiful to death. Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. There''s a lot more whispering. "This woman is the reincarnation of a fox spirit. It''s going to attract people." "Look at her pathetic appearance. There are so many clothes on her body. No wonder the man is riddled by her."There are still people who want to say something. Mu Hanyu raised his eyes and swept them around. His eyes were sharp and cold. They sent out a kind of breath of king, which made people feel suffocating. I couldn''t help but shut my mouth. It''s just a short way, but at the end of summer, it seems that she has walked a long way. It''s better to let her walk down by herself. Fortunately, I finally got to the door. The bodyguards in the front row bowed respectfully to Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he took a cold breath. Fortunately, he agreed to him directly in the morning. Otherwise, the man really wanted to throw her into prison. Song Xu opens the door and owes himself respectfully. He seemed to connect the whole thing. This woman seems to be the one five years ago, the one mu Shao has been looking for. I got on the bus, left Mu Hanyu''s arms, left everyone''s arms, and finally relaxed at the end of summer. She moved her seat and sat on the other side by the window. She just instinctively wanted to leave Mu Hanyu. But mu Hanyu also moved over, leaned against her, took her waist and held her in his arms. Song Xu takes a second to look at the posture of the back seat, and immediately puts down the curtain of the car to protect his life. After the curtain comes down, the rear seat becomes a closed space. "Do you still want to escape?" Mu Hanyu''s voice is lazy. This posture, the end of summer is certainly dare not provoke, know the current affairs for the hero, if she is not good, he will punish her. The end of summer pulls out a smile, pinches Mei way, "just that place sits uncomfortable." "Oh Mu Hanyu looked at her and thought, "well, last night that one really hurt." This slut, so light said, this day simply can''t go on talking. At the end of summer, her face almost turned red into monkey''s ass. although she was drunk last night, she had a little feeling many times. And a man said, seems to have a reaction. Mu Hanyu''s sexy eyebrows were slightly picked. The woman became more and more attractive. He could react so easily. At the end of summer, I was determined to change the topic, "I''m hungry..." I''m hungry... " Chapter 119 "You seduced me again! I''m hungry. I''ll feed you. " A man''s voice is deep. At the end of summer, she was a little flustered when she pulled out the corner of her eyes and said, "no... no... the closed space made her flustered. She raised her eyes and looked at him. His charming and deep black eyes looked at her with hot eyes. His facial features were handsome and profound, his handsome and suffocating thin lips were slightly raised, and he was extremely sexy and enchanting. At the end of summer, have you been bullied crazy by him? At this moment, there was a real impulse to eat him. Well, at the end of summer, when she closed her apricot eyes, she must be just hungry! and she bit her lower lip slightly. The way she closed her eyes was really attractive. Mu Hanyu couldn''t help hooking her neck and kissing her lips, which made her blush and gasp. At the end of summer, I was really hungry, and I couldn''t help crying. At the end of summer, she woke up from the fence and left quickly. Her face was red and her lips were red and swollen. At the end of summer, her breath was unsteady because of his kiss. She took a deep breath, and then said coyly, "you see, I''m really hungry." "What are you going to eat?" Mu Hanyu is still in his mind. Struggling to sit down from Mu Hanyu''s arms, she opened the curtain and looked at their present position. Mu Hanyu also raised the front curtain. At the end of summer, they smile at Song Xu in front of them. "Stop at the bun shop in front of them." Song Xu said respectfully, "OK, Miss Xia." At the end of summer, just as she was about to get off the bus, Mu Hanyu grabbed her. What do you want to eat? Let song Xu go down and buy it. At the end of summer, I was a little embarrassed, "no, I can go down by myself." "As you limp, just sit down." Mu Hanyu ordered. Song Xu is clear, "Miss Xia, what do you want to eat, I go down to buy." At the end of summer, I was embarrassed. "Well, pack me a dumpling, a portion of soybean milk. The soybean milk should be sweet, and a zongzi, and a fried dough stick." Mu Hanyu couldn''t help joking, "are you a pig?" "I had a lot of physical exertion last night. Of course, I need to eat more." At the end of summer. Mu Hanyu can''t help laughing. Is this woman going to let go? Song Xu "..." can you consider how I feel about this light bulb? At the end of summer, she suddenly reacts that she has been contacted by Mu Hanyu. She is not shy and impatient. At least song Xu is still there, and she blushes when she thinks about it. She was embarrassed for a moment. She came back and asked Mu Hanyu, "what about you? What do you want to eat?" "Just like you." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. Song Xu immediately got off the car and took a deep breath in the air outside. Sure enough, the air outside was very good. "Are you like a pig?" At the end of summer, he said ironically. "I''m your man, I consume more." Mu Hanyu''s eyes of Danfeng rose obliquely, and the corners of his lips also showed a radian. The warm breath sprayed on his ears. Languid low voice sexy to the extreme, feel ears are pregnant. At the end of summer, her face turned red instantly. She was counselled and had nothing to say. She had to look out of the window and said, "look, song Zongzhu is back." In fact, song Xu bought it very slowly. He deliberately asked the people at the back of the line to buy it first, and then came back very slowly. Obviously, his light bulb was a little too bright. On his way back, he seemed to feel the cold eyes from the dark eyes in the luxury car. Song Xu falters and follows Mu Hanyu to get the goods. It''s really not easy now. "Don''t look at other men!" Mu Hanyu raised his eyes and looked out at Song Xu. His voice was cold, and he was born to be king. At the end of the summer, she spat out her tongue at him What can you do for me. "Look again, I''ll send him to the Middle East!" Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, and his lips were wanton. Song Xugang went to the door of the car and heard Mu Hanyu''s words. He trembled and almost knelt down. Is it because I''m too lazy in shopping and I''m hungry for Miss Xia? They just want to give them more private space. Mu Shao is so confused. Song Xu shivered and opened the car door. He immediately felt Mu Shao''s eyes and flying knife skills. His legs were going to be soft. He quickly handed the breakfast to the end of summer, and his hands still trembled. "Miss Xia, your breakfast is a little crowded. I lined up for a while." At the end of summer, her eyes were twinkling and she didn''t dare to look at him directly. She was really worried about her harm. No matter how foreign she was, she was not as good as domestic. But when she looked up at Song Xu''s pale face, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? He looks so pale She''s really just worried about her friends. She''s just a simple friend.Song Xu once again felt Mu Shao''s unique skill of flying dagger in his eyes. This time, it seemed to be colder than last time. He seems to understand why. It turns out that the president of his family is so jealous. His relationship with Miss Xia is really ordinary. It''s just that the president is good to Miss Xia, so he''s OK with her. It seems that he still has to keep a certain distance from Miss Xia in the future, otherwise it''s not as simple as distributing to the Middle East. "I''m fine, Miss Xia. "Breakfast for you, president." Song Xu did not dare to look at the end of summer. He immediately turned around and handed the breakfast to Mu Hanyu respectfully. At the end of the summer, I didn''t know what the situation was. "Song Zongzhu, I haven''t taken it yet!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took the breakfast when he was about to reach for it. Song Xu immediately felt relieved and turned his head. First, he put down the curtain. "Well, assistant song, would you like to have some together?" At the end of summer, song Xu shivered with a sweet smile, even across the curtain. Miss Xia, please don''t talk to me. I don''t want to go to the Middle East! Song Xu dare to talk there, he dare not even breathe. He could feel a deep chill behind him. He pretended not to hear the words of the end of summer, started the car and drove to Xia''s house. Mu Hanyu took a deep look at the driver''s seat. When did he have such a good relationship with song Xu at the end of summer. "How strange song Xu is today." The end of the summer was strange. "Well? You are still in the mood to care about other people. I''m not the only one you care about? " Mu Hanyu took breakfast and shook in front of her, "you know how to do it!" Mu Hanyu''s lips were raised high, with a look of evil. How to do it? Does he mean what a lover should do? At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu, a pair of bright and clear apricot eyes, suddenly full of water, a pathetic look, "cold, give me, people are hungry!" Then he blinked his eyes. At the end of the summer, the tone was numb, and it was disgusting. Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of her lips, but the woman adapted quickly. "Here you are, kitten." Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips. He didn''t even notice the natural indulgence in his deep eyes. Chapter 120 At the end of summer, she took the breakfast and looked at Mu Hanyu with a smile. She said, "thank you, master Jin." The tone is gentle and sweet, like the flowing water on the mountain, refreshing people''s heart. Just hearing this, Mu Hanyu''s deep and bottomless pupils shrunk slightly, and his heart thumped for a while. It was obvious at the end of summer that he was deliberately responding to him. Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly lift, "you know your position." At the end of summer, I was already hungry. I felt even more hungry when I smelled the fragrance. I couldn''t go back to Mu Hanyu. I took apart my chopsticks and stuffed a dumpling into my mouth. It had thin skin and lots of stuffing. The soup was delicious and fragrant. I couldn''t buy the flavor of my hometown here. Late summer too late to swallow, and a clip into the mouth, the whole mouth let her cram drum. Mu Hanyu really couldn''t see it. He took out a paper towel and wiped the oil and water from his mouth at the end of summer. "You eat slowly, don''t choke." At the end of summer, she was stunned. Her eyes were sore from the familiar words. Her throat choked and she couldn''t speak. She chewed several times and then swallowed all the dumplings in her stomach. He took another sip of soybean milk, which slowed down and said, "don''t you eat it? It''s delicious." "You feed me!" Mu Hanyu''s lips rose lazily. At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumped. It''s so kind that I didn''t want to report it. I knew it before and didn''t ask. After biting her teeth and then holding a dumpling to Mu Hanyu''s mouth, she said, "ah..." looking at her serious appearance, Mu Hanyu was almost ready to smile, and his face was smiling with satisfaction. He opened his mouth and ate the dumplings. At the end of summer, after feeding himself, he continued to gobble up and eat. If there is no image, there will be no image. In fact, she usually is not completely so. But she thought that a man like Mu Hanyu, who is superior to others, should not look at her as a slovenly ordinary person. He said that as long as he was tired of it, he might not let her go in two years. Maybe two years is too long for her. This morning, she was about to suffocate. At the end of summer, she took a big bite. Maybe only when she had nothing to do could she fill her inner pain. But she was wrong. Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was eating like a pig. It was true. He didn''t pretend at all. He just watched her eat, his mood was inexplicable pleasure, and the corner of his lips also evoked a big arc. The end of summer endured for a long time, want to roar, you ya, see enough. But hold back, shallow hook lips, cheeks two sides of small pear vortex looming, "cold cold, do not feel delicious?" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and shook his head This dumpling really tastes good, but mu Hanyu really doesn''t have the habit of eating in the car. In his habit of cleanliness, if someone took something out of his car, he would have thrown her out long ago. But since the end of summer, his habit of cleanliness seems to have been cured. She made him dirty several times, and he didn''t get angry. "Then why don''t you eat it." The end of summer asked, anyway, she was full of food and drink, took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, and couldn''t help burping. "You feed me." Mu Hanyu Yang Yang lips, deep black eyes still staring at the end of summer to see. Late summer this morning let see scalp almost numb, long wanted to jump. "Then I''ll feed you." At the end of summer, he held back and pursed the corners of his mouth. Just like just now, I put in a dumpling. Ah, Hello, Mu Hanyu. Men have rebellious psychology. The more you fight against him, the stronger he will be. Before, he must have exerted himself too much, so the proud son in front of him will pester him. At the end of summer, she kept looking for reasons on herself. She thought, what does he like about her? Can''t she change it. At the end of the summer, he fed a dumpling and took soya bean milk Mu Hanyu took a sip. Well, dumplings with soybean milk are also good. Mu Hanyu took a bite, and at the end of the summer he took another one for him. "I''m full." Asked the end of the summer, a little pleased. In addition to small glutinous rice, she really did not feed others, or a big man, you say bad heart not bad heart. Mu Hanyu shook his head. On his handsome face, the corners of his lips raised an evil radian, and his magnetic voice was a little hoarse, "you feed me." That tone, let the end of summer instant seconds understand, she canthus jump for a while, the heart is also nervous thumping straight jump, keep a smile on the face, "OK, I feed you." Mu Hanyu shook his head again. The radian of the evil spirit became more and more popular. "It''s not like that." Mu Hanyu''s well-defined fingers pointed to his lips at the end of the summer, and then to his own thin lips At the end of summer, he was about to lift the table, and his temper would break out again, gnashing his teeth, "you ya, do you like to eat?"With that, I put away the dumplings in the bag and looked at the familiar scenery outside. Now it becomes so strange. Mu Hanyu''s frivolous lips raised up and smirked cunningly, "I will lose my temper, that''s right." It''s like the late summer he knew. At the end of summer, he was stunned for a moment, and his heart ached slightly. He pretended that he was tired enough in the morning, and was ruthlessly torn down by him for just a few seconds. Then the corners of his lips showed a contemptuous smile, "it''s not just what you like." Mu Hanyu couldn''t help raising his lips when he looked at her stubborn refusal to admit defeat. He moved over and gathered around the end of summer. "I prefer the way you feed me mouth to mouth." "Well, feed me quickly, or I''ll be hungry later. I don''t have to eat dumplings. Maybe it''s you." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, and the warm air sprayed on his ears at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle him. Just then, the car stopped. Because the car is separated by a curtain, which is not made of ordinary material and has a certain sound insulation effect. Song Xu drives the car seriously and doesn''t know what''s going on behind. Because he didn''t dare eavesdrop at all!. "Here it is At the end of summer, I was almost ready to laugh. Finally, I didn''t have to follow the bitches and live alone in a space. Mouth to mouth, is this the vulgar taste of the rich? It''s disgusting! "I''ll pick up little nuomi. Just wait for me in the car. I''ll be down in a minute." At the end of summer, I got out of the car and gave him a sweet smile. I really didn''t want to stay with him for half a moment. I closed the door and wanted to roll away. The joy in her eyes really made him uncomfortable. "Stop." Mu Hanyu called her. The end of summer is really helpless, this man is really endless, turn, smile, "what!" "Honey, just go away?" Mu Hanyu pointed to his cheek, "as a girlfriend, shouldn''t you kiss goodbye?" At the end of summer, she turned her eyes and walked over, kissing the man on the cheek. Then she turned and went to her uncle''s house. Chapter 121 At the end of summer, the more she went inside, the more heavy she felt. The events of these days are fresh in my mind, and my aunt''s words are clearly printed in my mind. Maybe she is going to say goodbye to this place completely. "Late summer!" A gentle, young, familiar male voice. At the end of summer, he suddenly raised his head, and the handsome boy in front of him said, "Li Sheng!" There were several bruises on his face, she just wanted to ask. "Sorry, late summer, I didn''t protect you last night." Li Sheng bowed his head. He was a little ashamed of the end of summer. He didn''t protect her five years ago, and he still didn''t protect her five years later. It turns out that last night was not a dream. She really met Li Sheng and had a drink with him. What he said was also true. "Li Sheng, don''t say that. I''m very happy to meet you." At the end of summer, I pulled my lips and gave a smile. Li Sheng just looked up at the end of summer, but saw the blue mark on his neck at the end of summer. His eyes were distressed. "What''s wrong with him? I''ll go to him." Li Sheng said and went outside. He tried his best to find him. At the end of summer, he ran to the front and stopped him. She seemed to feel a fight last night. She tried hard to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. Looking at the green marks on Li Sheng''s face, it was obvious that they had fought last night. It should be mu Hanyu who beat him. Li Sheng can''t beat Mu Hanyu at all. Going there will only increase the injury. "Li Sheng, he''s my boyfriend." At the end of summer, the pain in her heart was like a big hole, but she still tried to squeeze a smile, "he is very good to me." "But you were so unhappy yesterday. At the end of summer, if you are not happy, you can come with me! I can give you a home, too! " Li Sheng said with heartache. He said he could give her a home! At the end of summer, she was stunned. What a home she wanted. At the end of summer, she could see the sincere and hot emotion in his eyes. She believed in him, but now she was not worthy of him. He was so sunny and kind, so he should have his own life. It''s not supposed to be with the mud that she can''t hold onto the wall. She''s just a single mother, and now she''s someone else''s skin. And what she can bring to him, what she can bring to him. She shouldn''t have brought her damned bad luck to him. At the end of summer, there was a stabbing pain in her heart, as if there were many needles on her heart. Her hand was deeply immersed in the delicate flesh, and she could not feel the pain at all. "We just had a fight before. There are no girlfriends and girlfriends who won''t fight." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and said with a smile that her clear eyes were as transparent as spring water. "Is that true?" Looking at the smile on his face at the end of summer, Li Sheng was confused. "Well." The end of summer definitely nodded, lips with pear like smile, smile, the United States seems not like people. "Mommy Small glutinous rice ran out happily, "it''s really you, Mommy." At the end of summer, I saw the little glutinous rice, and I laughed happily. I turned and opened my hands to hold the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, darling." "Mommy, I miss you so much. Are you all right?" Small glutinous rice raised his head and looked at the end of summer, the corners of his mouth happily upward, the eyes of Wu liushuiling smile into the moon bending. "Mmm, mmm, it''s OK." A faint smile at the end of summer. "Are you sick?" Li Sheng is a burst of distressed asked, looking at her weak body, do not know what she has experienced these years. "Well, it''s just a cold. Nothing''s wrong. You can see it''s all right." A faint smile at the end of summer. "Take good care of yourself, Xia Xia." "Well!" At the end of summer, he nodded and turned to the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, uncle." "Uncle." Small glutinous rice''s big black and white eyes, sprouting to turn for a while, she cleverly cried. Her apple like face is pink, her eyebrows are like crescent under the curly bangs, her mouth is pink, and her voice is soft and waxy. Li Sheng smiles a little. His smile is warm. He raises his hand to touch little nuomi''s hair, but little nuomi dodges. He is stunned for a moment, pulls out his big palm and says, "well, nuomi is good." The last time Li Sheng heard from the end of summer that she had a daughter, he felt a kind of unspeakable loneliness in his heart. Now looking at the cute and clever appearance of little glutinous rice, his feeling was completely different. He was really happy for the end of summer. "Where''s dad?" Small glutinous rice tilted his head, looking forward to the end of summer. "Dad is waiting for us at the door. Let''s clean up and go home." At the end of summer, I sipped the corners of my lips, and a trace of bitterness flashed over my eyes. She said this to xiaonuomi and also to Lisheng. Sure enough, Li Sheng''s eyes couldn''t hide his loneliness. It turned out that he had a home by the end of summer. Li Sheng put a piece of paper in the hand of the end of summer, which was the telephone number he had written in advance. He forced himself to endure the loneliness in his heart, still with a warm smile. "At the end of summer, whenever you are my best friend, you come to me if you have something to do."Then he turned around and left. Looking at Li Sheng''s lonely back in the end of summer, he almost choked with pain. "Li Sheng!" At the end of summer, he could not help but stop. Lisheng looks back happily. At the end of summer, she looks at a sunny face. She really rushes over and goes with him regardless of everything, but she can''t hurt him. She doesn''t deserve him. "Thank you, Li Sheng." A smile at the end of summer, eyes full of gratitude. She thought Li Sheng would be disappointed to know that she had another daughter. Unexpectedly, he still treated him as before. Li Sheng smiles, "as long as you live well." They just look at each other and smile, the warmth that only the end of summer can understand. "I''m going." Li Sheng said reluctantly. "Well." The end of summer nodded with a smile. Watching Li Sheng go far away, he went in at the end of summer. My uncle was standing in the yard. Although he complained, his face was full of joy. "You child, you have made a boyfriend, but you don''t bring it back. Show me. I''m worried about you and arrange a blind date for you." At the end of summer, she gave a bitter smile, "I didn''t say that I had a fight before." "I saw that he was really good to you. You fainted that day, and he held you all the way. That worried look would not deceive people. Two people together, how many times noisy, you have a child, he can so tolerant of you, you should cherish My uncle advised me earnestly. Will he worry about her? Make a show. You see, my uncle has been bribed. At the end of summer, looking at my uncle, I felt guilty again, "well, I know uncle." She really didn''t know how disappointed she would be if her uncle knew that she had become a lover! Lin Shufen and Xia Yi are also standing in the yard at this time, looking at Xia Zhengyang''s kindness towards the end of summer. Their jealousy gradually turns into hatred. No one wants this wild child. How can she get her father''s love. What is the luck, let her find such a good man, as long as it is her, she is to rob, to her rob, Xia Yi looked at her, the eyes of hate wanton. "Uncle, I''ll go up and clean up. He''ll wait at the door." At the end of summer, she gave a faint smile. Xia Zhengyang nodded, "go." Chapter 122 At the end of summer, she turned and walked upstairs. She didn''t turn to say hello when she passed by Lin Shufen. She came into the room, and the stiff muscles on her face also scattered. She pursed her lips and went upstairs. Lin Shufen did not look at him. At the end of summer, she was angry. "Zhengyang, look at her. If you hook up with rich people, you will be disrespectful." Xia Zhengyang did not have the good spirit to stare her one eye, "you say less two sentences" then walked to the living room. At this time, Xia Yi also pulled the corner of her dress and said two words in her ear. Then Lin Shufen grinned. At the end of summer, she went upstairs to pack up her things. In fact, she had nothing but a few clothes and a bracelet under the cabinet. Because it was hidden under the cabinet, she dug it out for a long time at the end of summer. "Mommy, what''s this?" Small glutinous rice blinked, that pair of big black eyes, very curious. At the end of summer, she took the bracelet and looked at it. This was left by her grandfather, but this was the pretence that her grandfather had given her mother before. Later, when her mother left home, the bracelet stayed at home, and her grandfather gave it to her. "Xia Xia, when you meet your mother in the future, don''t blame her. In this matter, grandfather is wrong and shouldn''t force her to marry someone she doesn''t love." At the end of summer, she had a bitter smile. She wanted to complain, but people never thought of her at all. At the end of summer, she wanted to throw away the bracelet, but this is the only thought that her grandfather left her. Just, the end of summer or decided to take away, the end of summer faint smile, "this is your grandfather left mother''s bracelet." This is a very beautiful bracelet. The fresh wave pattern on the palace''s Retro carving. In the cascading lotus leaves, the small fish are vivid and exquisite. "How beautiful! It must look good on mom. " Little glutinous rice''s eyes are shining. At the end of summer, she just smiles. She should not wear this bracelet. Packed up and came down at the end of summer. Seeing my uncle waiting in the living room, I feel sad. My uncle has been treating her well, and she has always regarded him as your own father. However, even if he is kissing, he is not his own father. He also has his family and his helplessness. It is very grateful that he can treat her like this at the end of summer. She can''t make him embarrassed any more. I don''t know when we will meet again. At the end of summer, looking at the mist in my uncle''s eyes, she let go of little nuomi''s hand, put down her luggage and hugged him. Xia Zhengyang Leng half ring, patted the shoulder at the end of summer, for a long time at the end of summer to let go, "uncle, you must take good care of yourself." "Silly child, if you miss home, you can come back often and don''t cry." Xia Zhengyang gently said, some callous hands, wipe away the tears of her eyes. At the end of summer, she nodded with a smile, but in fact, what she thought was that for a long time, she would not come back, at least for these two years. At the end of summer, Lin Shufen just wanted to leave. She came in, and once in a blue moon, she was very amiable. "At the end of summer, you know, my aunt''s temper is not very good. She was a little worried before. Don''t worry about it with your aunt." Small glutinous rice snorted, sent a white eye to her, "weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions." At the end of summer, she took a look at xiaonuomi. She didn''t want to blame her. She just didn''t want her to talk. Small glutinous rice vomits tongue, give her an expression that does not accept. "What''s the matter, aunt?" Asked the end of the summer. Lin Shufen face embarrassed smile for a while, "since you asked so, I said straight." At the end of summer, he nodded. It''s better to say something clearly than secretly. "I heard that Mu Hanyu is your new boyfriend." Lin Shufen specially stressed, "it''s said that he is the president of Marriott International. Xia Yi doesn''t have a serious job now, and your uncle is also worried about her. Can you help arrange a position in Marriott, so that your uncle won''t worry about it, right?" At the end of summer, her face turned blue and white. Her aunt seldom spoke to her with such a good temper. She knew that she must have something to ask for, but she didn''t expect it. This is a very simple thing for outsiders. For her, it''s difficult. First, her relationship with Mu Hanyu is not so good that she can help her relatives arrange a position. Even if he wants to, he won''t ask him at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Lin Shufen was in a dilemma, saying "Uncle" on the left and "Uncle" on the right. It is obvious that Lin Shufen wanted her to help Xia Yi arrange a job for her uncle''s sake. If she refused directly, would she hurt her uncle''s feelings. "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t help you. I don''t care about the company." At the end of the summer, he faltered for an excuse. Looking at the way she shirks, Xia Yi is really angry and flies to the branch to be a Phoenix. She doesn''t pay attention to her family at all. Lin Shufen''s face was a little embarrassed, but for Xia Yi''s sake, she said with a smile, "of course, my aunt knows that you are the president''s girlfriend. Of course, you don''t have to go to work in the company, but you just need to talk to Mr. mu, it''s not easy." Late summer: "I..."Lin Shufen can''t hold her breath. She looks at the end of summer and is obviously unwilling to help. She immediately turns over and sniffs from her nose. "It''s really a white eyed wolf. I don''t know when I''m going to be dumped. As for such a drag?" Xia Zhengyang looked at the end of summer with a face of embarrassment, and yelled at Lin Shufen, "well, we''ll talk about it later." Xia Yi was already angry, and even more angry when she saw her father stand up to help the end of Xia. They were tearful and yelled, "Dad Why do you always help her? Am I your own Xia Zhengyang looked at the angry Xia Yi, "you don''t have the ability, but also blame others. If you have the ability, you can find it yourself." The words say so, but how to say, Xia Yi is also his daughter, looking at her tearful eyes, Xia Zhengyang heart is also distressed. And if Xia Yi can work in the company at the end of summer, he will be more relieved to take her with him at the end of summer. He turned to the end of Xia and said, "Xia Xia, if it''s convenient for you in the future, you can help Xia Yi find a suitable position. If it''s not convenient, you don''t have to be too embarrassed about it. It''s late. Go back first." Uncle said so, gave her a step down, the end of summer had to nod, "if there is a chance, I will, uncle, I go back first." Xia Zhengyang nodded happily, "take good care of yourself and little glutinous rice." Then he looked down at the little glutinous rice and said with a smile, "glutinous rice, be obedient and say goodbye to your uncle." Small glutinous rice cleverly raised his lips, showing a sweet smile, "uncle, goodbye." At the end of summer, when she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back at the house, and looked in the direction of her grandfather''s house, "goodbye, hometown!" Chapter 123 At the end of summer, she got into the car with little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice was very happy to see Mu Hanyu. She asked for a hug and a kiss. Mu Hanyu gave her a kiss on the cheek. Song Xu starts the car and sits quietly in the back seat at the end of summer, looking out. Then she saw a tall and thin figure flash by. Looking in the rearview mirror at the end of summer, the man was still there, watching her. At the end of summer, the five flavors in her heart were rolling. She closed her eyes and was really tired. Li Sheng waved goodbye to her from a distance, and his mouth seemed to say, "Xia Xia, take good care of yourself!" Mu Hanyu was talking to little nuomi. He didn''t seem to see the picture just now or feel the abnormality of the end of summer. He just asked, "are you very tired?" At the end of summer, she did not open her eyes and nodded. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu would ask her to open her eyes, and her tears would flow down. Well, she should be very tired. Last night, he tossed her all night. Today, she can still walk. She has good physical strength. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and ordered song Xu, "play some music." Song Xu shivers in his heart, remembering the music he played last time. Mu Hanyu is not satisfied with it all the time. I had to ask cautiously, "is it still the music of the last time?" "Well." Mu Hanyu nodded. Song Xu started the music, which is the song of ban Ruide. It''s very gentle, delicate and melodious. At the end of summer, the frown relaxed. It''s just that these songs are also played in the evening and in the daytime. After listening to them for a long time, it''s boring. Little glutinous rice frowned and said, "Daddy, why are all these songs?" Mu Hanyu frowned and said, "hmm? Don''t like it? " Song Xu shakes his hands in front of him, and his heart is desolate. When he drove by himself that day, he had let go all the songs in it. It''s all this kind of light music, and he had no choice if he didn''t like it. The president''s car will download whatever songs he wants to download. Small glutinous rice Du a small mouth, eyes sprouted to turn a circle, "Hmm! I don''t like it. I just want to hear something else. " "Well, for example!" Mu Hanyu looked at xiaonuomi with great interest. He is also interested in what his daughter likes. "A lot, little rabbit, happy clapping hands, insects flying, there are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many Small Glutinous Rice said with a smile. "Well, can you sing?" "I can. I sing very well." Small glutinous rice proud of the small head, soft cute face a pair of clear and bright eyes flashing light, tender voice special cute. "Sing it to Daddy." Mu Hanyu said faintly, his voice was lazy and indulgent. The scene in the back seat of the car was peaceful. Song Xu quietly turned it down, and his heart relaxed. Well, Mu Shao was not angry, so he didn''t have to be sent to the Middle East. "The black sky is low, the bright stars follow, the insects fly, the insects fly, who are you missing..... The stars in the sky shed tears, the roses on the ground withered, the cold wind blows, the cold wind blows, as long as you accompany..... The insects fly, the flowers sleep, one pair after another is beautiful, not afraid of the dark, just afraid of heartbreak, whether tired or not, whether southeast or northwest......" small glutinous rice is tender and crisp The song, like a lark in the valley, is sweet and melodious, flowing in the narrow space of the car, just like the sound of nature. Singing is like a gentle wind blowing into her heart at the end of summer. Every note and sound of the song makes her feel warm and relaxed. Little nuomi''s song is like a good medicine in her heart, repairing her injured heart. She relaxed completely and fell asleep. After a song, song Xu didn''t hear enough of it: "you''re wonderful, glutinous rice. It''s definitely the best children''s voice I''ve ever heard." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of praise. He Yu Guang looked at the end of summer. She fell asleep, and the frown on her forehead loosened. Who was she missing just now! When the car arrived at Mu''s manor, Mu Hanyu asked Li Ma to take small glutinous rice with her. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman beside him, bent down her tall body, and carefully picked her up from the car. His arms are strong and strong, full of a man''s sense of strength. "Pigs? All of a sudden, I fell asleep like this. " Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but hook his thin lips and dislike the way. The radian of his lips is clearly joyful. "You are the pig!" As soon as she woke up in the end of summer, she heard someone scolding her. Mu Hanyu was stunned, "you are not sleeping!" "I''m sleeping, so you can scold me secretly?" At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes slowly open. Mu Hanyu stopped and looked at her drowsy eyes. Her apricot eyes were clean and clear, just like the purest gems. His green face and facial features were clearly visible. Bai Xi''s delicate skin was like a litchi plucked from its shell, white, tender, smooth and attractive.Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not to scold you secretly, it''s to scold you honestly. I really haven''t found that it''s better than you can eat and sleep." The face of the end of summer strides down, can''t help sneering, "I''m a pig, then what are you? It''s not what someone did to me last night. You''re not as good as a bird!" Taking advantage of the danger of others, but also completely no pity for jade, hurt her this whole day of pain to death, but also have to endure, pretend to be like nobody. In fact, she felt like she was about to fall apart. Mu Hanyu''s eye color gradually deepened, revealing the indescribable sexuality and charm, "I can accept it a little more, do you want to try it?" At the end of summer, "... Mu Hanyu bowed down. At the end of summer, he was stunned and opened his eyes in shock, feeling the strong masculine atmosphere in front of him. After the reaction, he immediately put his hands between them and said with a smile, "no, there''s someone over there... at the end of summer, he pointed to the servant beside him, trying to divert Mu Hanyu''s attention. There are several servants around, and they look here from time to time. They are really envious. The first time I saw Mu Shao doting on a woman. Feeling the envious and envious eyes nearby, the end of summer said silently in his heart, which one of you wants to take away, this arrogant, hooligan, become too... It''s clear that she suffered a loss, why do you think she took advantage of the same. Well, but she didn''t dare to say it. She was really afraid of the punishment he said. This is Mujia manor. It''s his territory. Mu Hanyu narrowed his dark eyes, "let''s go upstairs." Mu Hanyu then strode forward, thinking that he would be able to make this woman every day, his lips could not help rising. Upstairs? At the end of summer, his face was pale and he couldn''t believe that he was staring at him. In broad daylight, he didn''t really want to... Her legs were still very sore. As soon as he was worried, he cried out, "no, no, men and women are not compatible!" as soon as he cried out, what did he think he had said wrong? Last night, without her knowledge, they had already given and accepted. At the end of summer, she immediately lowered her head and promised to be a lover. This is her future life. But she didn''t respond to the reversal. Mu Hanyu put her on the bed, gently gave her a kiss on the lip, then let her go and said, "you go to wash, I''ll ask Li Ma to bring you the rice. I have business to deal with. I''ll go to the company. " "Well." At the end of the summer, she was deft and cautious. Her whole body was stiff. She was on level 10 alert. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and went out. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t come back. He secretly went to sleep with xiaonuomi. That night, Mu Hanyu didn''t come back. He had a good sleep in xiaonuomi''s room. Chapter 124 At the end of summer, I was puzzled by what he said. She just wanted the little glutinous rice to be safe, so she named it an an, which is so simple. How to let him pull out a lot of allegory. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes looked at the end of summer. Looking at her completely cute, he sat down beside her and said, "how about your boyfriend?" Chapter 125 At the end of summer, with a puff on her face, in the man''s meaningful eyes, she certainly saw that what the man asked was not just the literal meaning, this pervert, rogue "Daddy, how awesome!" Small glutinous rice in the side undisguised praise, her eyes are shining. Mu Hanyu looked at the small glutinous rice, thin lips slightly Yang, "or small glutinous rice Ming reason." The end of the summer snorted, "what''s so powerful, I will." "Is it?" Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows. "Where you are at ease, you are at ease with your daily habits and things." Explained late summer. Li Ma just took the bowl, filled the rice and put it respectfully in front of Mu Hanyu''s floor. Li Ma smile happily, "the end of summer, really fierce." Looking at them talking and laughing, her heart is really happy. "Thank you, Ma Li." At the end of the summer, she gave a playful smile with full charm. "It''s just that you can guess what''s so happy about it." Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and picked the corner of his lips slightly. At the end of the summer, the man was happy to suppress her. In those days, he was also a bully in the school. Although she didn''t have much time to read these years, she didn''t want to be completely abandoned. She spat out her tongue. "You''re sour." Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips, thin lips pursed a smile of evil spirit. At the end of summer, when he saw the corner of his mouth like this, he felt terrible and instinctively moved to the side. But I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu also came along. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu blinked and told him with his eyes, is there anyone nearby? Please pay attention to the image. But mu Hanyu put his arms around her waist, got close to her cochlea and said, "I''m not sour. I sleep with you at night!" The warm breath sprayed on her ears at the end of summer, her face was faint red, her whole body was full of goose bumps, the corners of her mouth twitched violently, even her face was twitched. I really can''t talk with this man. But really can''t provoke him! Otherwise, what will happen to her at night. At the end of summer, he put himself in a disgusting posture, and his disgusted face was a bright smile, "Mu Shao, eat, eat!" Mu Hanyu looked at the dog legs at the end of summer, and his lips began to smile, "Mu Shao?" At the end of summer, she dare not be angry. No, now she doesn''t dare to be angry. She says with a smile, "it''s cold. The rice is getting cold. Hurry to eat." The corner of Mu Hanyu''s lips raised a satisfied smile. He coagulated her. Her face was not powdered. Her skin was white and smooth. The curved willow eyebrows were like the curved apricot eyes. Her lips were pink and elegant. Her smile is really beautiful, her cheeks show two small dimples, very cute. At the end of the summer, his flashing black eyes missed a beat uncontrollably, and the smile on his face became a little stiff. Can you stop looking at me like this!!! At the end of summer, I cry in my heart. As if she was the prey in his bag and could not wait to devour her. In fact, she''s had him swallow it once. Looking at them looking at each other so affectionately, Aunt Li and aunt xiaonuomi smile. Looking at their intimate appearance, they both show a meaningful smile. Nuomi: it seems that mommy has accepted daddy''s comparison. It''s good! Finally, Mu Hanyu turned around and ate the meal gracefully. At the end of summer, she was relieved and rolled her eyes. At the thought of sleeping with her at night, she felt numb. He would not drive directly... at that time, she was so drunk that she was unconscious that she didn''t know what happened. What should we do now? At the end of summer, Li Ma pinches BA''s head and raises her eyes. Li Ma puts vegetables into the small glutinous rice bowl with a smile. The small glutinous rice is looking at her with a smile. At the end of summer, she was staring at xiaonuomi with her big eyes. Now only xiaonuomi can save her. She was sure that xiaonuomi had received her message for help, so she said with a smile, "xiaonuomi, eat slowly and eat more." Little glutinous rice''s big black-and-white eyes, sprouted and turned. Dad''s relationship with mommy is changing. He can''t be the light bulb. After all, she is particularly satisfied with this handsome dad, and is also very good to her. but looking at mommy''s almost praying eyes, she couldn''t bear it. Small glutinous rice looked at PA Bi again, and Mu Han''s deep black eyes were looking at her with the adoring eyes. It was obvious that PA bi was very active in teasing her mother. As long as she agreed, she would have a home, and then their family would live together forever. Xiaonuomi made up his mind not to be a stumbling block. She grinned at the end of the summer and said, "Mommy, I''m full." At the end of summer, he helped his forehead to pass through the three black lines on his forehead and said with a smile, "you wait for me. I''ll go up and give you a bath later.""Take your time. Today I want to wash it for mama Li." Little nuomi gave Mu Hanyu a look with a smile. Mu Hanyu raised his lips and saw cunning in his eyes. He praised, "little glutinous rice, good boy!" At the end of summer, I really want to look up to the sky and roar. When did the bear child become so good with Mu Hanyu, and collude with the cheap man, with a full sense of tacit understanding. This is completely to ignore her. Little glutinous rice came down from the dining table and was about to go upstairs. At the end of summer, she was held by her, smiling and almost fawning, "after the bath, Mommy will read to you." "No, mummy. I''m very sleepy today, so I won''t read any more." At the end of summer, he said, "dear, Mommy will take you to buy toys tomorrow. After a shower, Mommy will accompany you to sleep." At the end of the summer, he tried to bully and cajole. "Nuomi, I''ll take you to buy a beautiful Barbie doll tomorrow." Languid magnetic men in the side leisurely sounded. "No, I''m going to kindergarten. I can sleep by myself." Small Glutinous Rice said, regardless of the end of summer that stare big big eyes, quickly pull Li Ma slip away. I went upstairs to have a heart to heart smile with Mama Li. In order to leave more space for Dad to be alone than for mama Li, she took great pains. Just now, Mommy almost ate her. The look in her eyes was too terrible. When xiaonuomi and Li Ma left, only mu Hanyu and late Xia were left on the table. And Mu Hanyu was sitting beside her, with a wolf beside her. How could she have a meal at the end of summer? She wanted to go, but she didn''t dare. Why are you so weak? You look down on yourself at the end of summer. But her legs were soft, so she couldn''t make any effort to leave, so she had to move aside. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and said, "little nuomi just said that she would go to kindergarten?" at the end of summer, he breathed a little tight, pursed his lips and laughed, "yes, I went to find a kindergarten for her today." Chapter 126 Mu Hanyu turned around and stared at her face as white as jade. "Why don''t you discuss with me?" His daughter is sure to go to the best school. She can find a good school for xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, he was stunned and looked at his impeccable handsome face. Of course, he seemed to be the man in charge of her family. But he thought of the relationship between them. He just took her as a lover and discussed what to discuss. Xiaonuomi was not his who. She wanted to read her where to study. At the end of summer, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then he pursed his lips and showed a faint smile. He looked like a smart girl. "Xiaonuomi is five years old in his virtual life, but he is four years old in his real life. Many children are sent to kindergarten when they are three years old. I was busy before and I didn''t find a suitable kindergarten, so I was delayed. You don''t promise me that I can go to work. I have to find a suitable kindergarten for xiaonuomi So that I can go to work safely. " "I will find the best kindergarten for xiaonuomi!" Mu Hanyu''s low voice was cold and light, and his simple words were irrefutable. "I''ll let song Xu arrange it tomorrow." "No At the end of the summer, he anxiously refused to come. His tone was firm, and he found that his expression was a little too firm at the moment. He grinned and said, "I went to several kindergartens today. This kindergarten is very good. The environment is clean and tidy, the teachers are polite and friendly, and the price is very suitable, especially suitable." The woman refused so simply, and didn''t want to ask him for help at all. Mu Hanyu''s contour was tight, and her dark eyes swept towards the woman in front of her like a sword. Although her face was smiling, she was obviously alienated. His eyes color deeper, hook hook lip angle "my child, should go to the best school." At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s face turned pale. She felt a slight pain in her heart. She said awkwardly, "glutinous rice is not your child, and it doesn''t have to be expensive to be good. What''s suitable is the best." Like them, even if he is sincere, humble as mud, she is not worthy of dazzling as the sun, not to mention he is not sincere, just playing. Mu Hanyu Leng for a few seconds, this stupid woman, immediately the corner of her lips evoke the arc of evil sycophant, "she is my woman''s daughter, is also my daughter, my daughter, should go to the best school, money is not a problem, you don''t have to consider the problem of money." At the end of the summer, the corner of her eyes twitched and her face was stiff. For a rich man like him, money was not a problem, but for her, money was a big problem. I didn''t have any money before, and I didn''t go to work for more than half a month. Although he said he would pay her, I don''t know how much it is. What''s more, his salary will be almost deducted by him. Moreover, even if she really doesn''t have to think about money now, two years later, when xiaonuomi first went to such a good kindergarten, she would not have enough money to continue to study. What a big difference in xiaonuomi''s heart. Although she is clever and clever, no matter what, she is just a child. "It''s easy for you to say. Don''t worry now. What should we do when we can''t afford to read in two years?" The end of the summer murmurs a way, the slender white Xi''s hand clenched the chopsticks, clamped the mouth rice to put in the mouth. This woman is always thinking about things after leaving. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes like night are more profound. He picks up the delicate and small chin at the end of summer and forces her to face up to herself. The corners of her lips are like a smile. "You think for a long time. Are you so sure you want to leave in two years?" At the end of summer, he was chewing, so he pinched his chin, and the whole chin was pinched by him. Staring at the perfectly carved handsome face, she really wanted to spray his whole face with rice. When she thought about his disgusting face, she felt better at the end of summer. She swallowed the meal and sneered, "just like me, Mu Shao can stay for two years. You said that you will be tired of me in two years, and then I have no reason to stay!" Mu Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "there will be a gap in my heart when little glutinous rice leaves ronghuafugui. How about you, after enjoying so many ronghuafugui and such a handsome man as me, won''t you be reluctant to leave at that time?" What a narcissist! Reluctant to leave? He is just playing with her, not really treat her, and will not give her a home, she has what good nostalgia, what reluctant. She wants to leave every minute. Does she have a choice? At the end of summer, he hooked his lips and laughed with self mockery. "I just said that. I can''t help but give up. Mu Shao''s words tell me to roll, so I don''t have to roll." Does she dare to say that she really has no feelings for him? Looking at the handsome man in front of him, it seems that he is exquisitely carved with three-dimensional perfect facial features and suffocating sexy thin lips. No woman can resist the temptation. At the end of summer, he didn''t dare to deny it completely, but he wanted to treat her as a lover from the beginning to the end. She''s a blind lover now! She didn''t want to admit it, but that was the truth. When he is happy, he can give her all kinds of tenderness. When he is not happy, he wants to strangle her. When he is tired, he can kick her away.His dark eyes glanced at her pretty face, trying to see what nostalgia was on her face. "You know your face, and that''s for you. You can rest assured that as long as you take good care of me, even if the contract expires, even if I don''t want a woman, I won''t let you live a poor life before. Then I''ll give you a lot of money to make you live a happy life for the rest of your life It''s a life of glory and wealth. " His low voice is light, and his tone is like a king''s great favor to her. At the end of summer, the eyes of Shuiliang coagulate him. How can this man be so cruel? All the words are sarcastic. At the end of summer, the sense of shame, loss and powerlessness spread in her body. Is this the welfare of being a lover? he can wave his hand and give her a house and money, but he can''t give her the home she wants. It is impossible for him to have true feelings for himself. At the end of the summer, he must admit this fact, and understand his identity, status and situation. She can''t let her be her husband. She can''t have true feelings for him. Otherwise, she will be doomed. At the end of summer, she grinned with ferocious pain in her heart. She didn''t know what expression to use except smile. How ridiculous she was. "Thank you, master Mu Dajin." She has a small face, small and beautiful, pure eyes and bright smile. Her tone, her smile are so formulaic, so dazzling. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were slightly cold. His hand threw away her chin, and the corners of his lips raised a cruel radian. "Since I''m your gold master, then go to wash and wait on me for a while!" Chapter 127 At the end of summer, when she was thrown away, she leaned powerlessly on the chair. She got up, turned around and went upstairs. When she turned around, her cheeks closed, just like she had never laughed before. At the end of the summer, he sighed and endured for so long. Finally, he didn''t restrain himself. It seemed that he couldn''t escape at night. She went upstairs. She went to xiaonuomi''s room. Xiaonuomi had taken a bath and was lying on the bed. Seeing Mommy coming, little glutinous rice rubbed his eyes. "Mommy, I''m going to sleep. I can''t accompany you anymore." At the end of summer, I went over and looked at xiaonuomifen''s steamed bun face, delicate nose, thick and long eyelashes, and Sakura''s mouth. It was as beautiful as a little princess in a cartoon. She leaned over the forehead of little glutinous rice and gave it a kiss. "Well, you can sleep." Then turn around and leave. Small glutinous rice black bright big eyes flash, Mommy''s back how so lonely, small glutinous rice did not resist, "Mommy." At the end of the summer, surprised, he looked back, "huh?" Her heart is empty now, so she wants to have glutinous rice by her side. If small glutinous rice wants to pester her to sleep, maybe Mu Hanyu will let her go at night. Li Ma patted xiaonuomi on the shoulder. Xiaonuomi recovered. She had delayed mummy for too long. Mummy was too tired. She needed a man who could protect her. Dabi was a very suitable person. She couldn''t be a stumbling block. She raised her lips and said, "good night, mummy." At the end of summer, she smiles, "good night." She came out and closed the door. Her heart is more lonely, no matter what, at least small glutinous rice will depend on her, small glutinous rice''s heart is always only her one person, now small glutinous rice''s heart live in another person. At the end of summer, she walked back to the room like a wandering soul and walked into the bathroom. She scrubbed herself hard and looked at the blue and purple marks on her body. Even she hated herself. She washed it for more than an hour, but mu Hanyu hasn''t come up yet. She found a suit of clothes for herself, and from her previous clothes, she found the ugliest one to wear. After wearing it, she looked at herself in the mirror. The dress was really not very good-looking, but after taking a bath, although her eyes were red, her face was still beautiful. she thought about it, and there were many cosmetics on the side of the dressing mirror. She took a bottle of black transparent water wash mask and put it on the face out of order. It was not so much. It looked like dirty and mixed up pajamas in her face. She looked older than ten years old. At the end of summer, she turned around and wanted to go to bed. As a result, she remembered something and came back to find two sets of clothes to put on. A bloated and ugly woman in the mirror is so ugly that she can hardly recognize her. It''s so ugly that a man can''t speak. At the end of summer, after a long time, I finally went to bed. Li Ma coaxes little glutinous rice to come down. When she finishes packing, she finds the young master standing on the balcony of the living room. He lit a cigarette in his hand. His tall and straight back looked heavy. He couldn''t see clearly what was in his eyes in the dark night. It was late, and the ashtray beside him was full of cigarette ends. It has been a long time since the child came in at the end of summer. Li Ma would like to go to persuade him, but there are some things others advise is useless, need his own understanding. Mama Li sighed and went to have a rest. It''s very late. After lighting the last cigarette, Mu Hanyu goes up. She seems to have fallen asleep with her back to him. Looking at her quietly, she still feels strange. He can''t see through her heart. Yesterday is because he let anger break through reason, will force her drunk. He seems to have strong self-control, which is not worth mentioning in front of her. This kind of feeling is very bad. He opened the quilt and lay beside her. He stretched his hand over her neck to hold her to sleep. She couldn''t help shaking. And her neck is hot. Is it a fever? As soon as Mu Hanyu''s heart stagnated, he quickly turned her around and touched her forehead. It was not hot, but sweat. I looked at her face again. Her face was black and some of it was horrible. He opened the quilt, touched her back, and found her three layers of clothes. Mu Hanyu was angry and funny. Which woman knows to go to his bed, is not happy to wash clean, waiting in bed. This ungrateful woman has worked hard to dress up. She really defends him, and Mu Hanyu feels that her man''s self-esteem has been hurt again. I really want to punish this hateful woman. He untied the buttons of the clothes one by one. Every time he untied a button, the woman''s eyebrows became deeper. Mu Hanyu didn''t worry. He slowly and slowly, and his big palm still drifted away from her from time to time. He didn''t come up for such a long time. He should have gone to bed at the end of summer, but she was wearing a little too many clothes. It was so hot that she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned on the bed until she heard Mu Hanyu''s footsteps. Then she turned around and pretended to be asleep.But this bitch, dressed like this, made up like this, he still has to go to mouth, it''s really cheap. As the button of Mu Hanyu goes down more and more, it becomes more and more impossible to install it at the end of summer. Obviously he did it on purpose. After pretending all night, she pretended to be a little angry, so she didn''t pretend at all. She pushed his big palm open and slowly opened her apricot eyes, as if she had just woken up. "Han Han, why don''t you sleep?" "You are Ben Shao''s woman. What do you say Ben Shao wants?" Mu Hanyu''s mouth rose lazily, and the last button was untied. At the end of summer, the corners of her eyes jumped fiercely. Is it because the light is too dark, this bitch can''t see her face like a ghost? She said with a smile, "it''s very late. Hanhan has to go to work early tomorrow, so I''d better have a rest early." Mu Hanyu turned on the light. He wanted to see what the woman looked like. The light just turned on was a little dazzling. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu grabbed her hand when she reached for the light. Looking at the dark face on her face, she didn''t know what it was, which was really disgusting. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were cold and dangerous. At the end of summer, it''s like fish on the chopping board. She''s really scared for a night. Her heart has been beating like a rabbit. How can he let her go? She suddenly got up like a demon, put on her lips, and then printed them on Mu Hanyu''s cheek. The soft of his cheek, and the fragrance of her body, flowing into Mu Hanyu''s heart like an electric current. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect that the woman would kiss him. The man''s self-esteem was hurt and he came back immediately. Chapter 128 At the moment when the man was stunned, the woman''s big clear and bright eyes were already full of water, just like the pathetic appearance, "I really didn''t mean to wear this, but I... Can you give me some more time... The previous two times, both happened without my knowledge, I''m really just a little afraid." At the end of summer, the heart was beating faster. The man''s cold facial features didn''t have any expression. She didn''t know if he would spare her. Although she had promised to be his lover, she didn''t want to give up her humiliation. After hearing her words, Mu Hanyu was stunned. What did she say! She said they both happened without her knowing it! That is to say, there are no other men among her. For a long time, Mu Hanyu suddenly began to laugh happily, not that kind of evil smile, but very loud and pure, like the sun in winter. With such a smile, he can charm hundreds of millions of girls. His smile also shines into the heart of the late summer like the sun. The end of summer suddenly feels at ease. Her worries of the night and her fears of the night suddenly disappear. Mu Hanyu excitedly supported the shoulder of the end of summer and looked at her expectantly, "are you sure that you have only been on it twice before and after?" At the end of summer, she was a little bit encircled. She went to bed twice without any reason. What a shame it was. What a pleasure he had. She looked at him blankly, but nodded affirmatively, "I''m sure! Once I was drugged, then I had little glutinous rice, and once I got drunk the day before yesterday and gave it to you. " Mu Hanyu didn''t want to be too happy, but he just picked the corners of his lips slightly, and his voice was cold, "go clean up." Huh? Whether he agreed to let her go or not, he looked at him in a daze at the end of summer. His face is no longer just cold. The outline of his face is soft and looks very handsome and charming. "Why, do you want me to eat you now?" Mu Hanyu looked at the stupefied in the end of summer, said leisurely, low voice sexy to the extreme, very nice. "No.. No.. No..." at the end of summer, she got up in a panic and found that her eyes had never left his face. She blushed. Fu Er, at the end of summer, you can''t fall into his gentle hometown. He just treats you like a lover! Mu Hanyu looked at the flustered figure in the end of summer and raised his lips happily. He was her only man, so he didn''t want to be too happy. The radian of his lips would reach her eyes. At the end of summer, I washed for a long time and changed into a simple pajama. After a long time, I came out. Although his smile was as warm as sunshine just now, the man was uncertain. She couldn''t understand his temper. It seemed that he was soft or hard. At the end of the summer, she walked over with a stiff head. She could avoid the first day of the first day but not the fifteenth day. She saw Mu Hanyu''s tall and tall figure from a distance. He lay gracefully on the bed, holding his head in one hand and looking at his own direction. See her come out of the bathroom, directly open the quilt, he is wearing loose silk pajamas, revealing a better figure than the top male model, as well as a strong chest, sexy and charming. The warm yellow light shines on his angular and sculptural face, with a faint halo, which makes his outline look soft. His sharp eyebrows and thin lips are so sexy that they look like monsters. He looked at her with deep and overbearing eyes, not cold, and even gave her a very gentle illusion. She had to admit that now she could not help trying to get close to him. And he is also staring at her, her white face rippling with a faint blush, pink delicate cherry lips, a pair of clear eyes, water sparkling, as if to speak in general. She came to her step by step. Her pure and charming appearance was so beautiful that she seemed to be the purest angel coming down from the blue sky. "Come up." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were deep and his voice was low. At the end of summer, before reaching the bed, Mu Hanyu reached out and fished her out. She fell on him, only belong to the male hormone breath tightly wrapped in her breath, beautiful eyelashes tremble, provocative. He gently kisses her lips, gentle like water, she feels his treasure for the first time. What''s more unexpected is that this time, he just seemed to kiss her. Compared with the previous strong kiss, this can only be regarded as a bit of water. He let her go, put her on the soft bed, she saw his eyes pressure Yang this Yu Wang. Mu Hanyu took the remote control, turned off the light, lay down and took her in his arms. At the end of summer, her body was stiff, and she remained motionless in his arms. No fear, is very comfortable to sleep in the past, they all sleep very solid, until dawn. The next day, at the end of summer, she woke up in Mu Hanyu''s arms. Her head was resting on his hand. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her. His facial features were deep and beautiful, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He was very sexy.At the end of summer, she felt like a dream these days. Dream after dream flashed through her mind. How did she become his lover? At the end of summer, he sighed and moved to get up from him. But she couldn''t move at all. The tough and powerful arm of the man around her held her tightly, and she didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of waking the man next to her. She is a lover for the first time. She really doesn''t know how to be. You know, she didn''t even have a boyfriend. But everything is not as good as people want. That''s what you are afraid of. The end of summer moved for a long time, the man is holding dead, how can''t move. She glared at the man angrily, and she thought, bitch, asshole. This stare startled her, too. The man''s deep black eyes just stared at her. At the end of summer, his face turned scarlet. His big black and bright eyes flashed a little bit of panic. In a moment, he felt that the handsome man in front of him was ferocious, like a wolf trying to eat him. At the end of summer, her heart was beating, and her strong hope for survival made her smile, "ha ha, good morning!" In front of this smiling woman, her eyes are as transparent as spring water, her smile is just like a blooming rose, beautiful and enchanting. So conscious today! Mu Hanyu is happy in heart. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips were raised high, and his long, well-defined fingers pushed away the scattered hair on her face At the end of the day!!! The end of summer is disgusting to goose bumps, no, she is really full of goose bumps! She immediately said with a smile, "we''re up. Today we''re going to send little glutinous rice to school." Chapter 129 She said, "we! Well, he likes this saying. Mu Hanyu is in a good mood. "Well, what''s less?" What''s missing? Stay in late summer! She doesn''t know! Mu Hanyu looked at her silly appearance and pointed to his handsome face. At the end of summer, she suddenly understood that her face was more red. This is the daily life of a lover. He gave in last night and should get used to it. She leaned over and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek. Looking at her clever appearance, Mu Hanyu didn''t embarrass her any more. He let her go. Anyway, he had plenty of time to adapt to the present life. "I''ll let my servant serve you Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows in a positive tone, not a consulting one. This is the treatment of being a lover, thought the end of the summer. But she has hands and feet and has been used to taking care of herself for a long time. It must be very unaccustomed to let people wait on her. And it''s really embarrassing for servants to come in and see them like this. At the end of summer, he almost jumped up and waved his hand, "no, no, I''ll do it myself." "You are my woman, and someone should serve you. You should learn to enjoy your new life." Mu Hanyu raised his lips and crossed the absolute publicity. His original intention is that my woman should naturally enjoy the life of stretching out her hands with clothes and opening her mouth with food. In the end of summer, you can enjoy it? What do you enjoy? Enjoy the life of a married woman? This arrogant, really think that everyone is willing to live such a life, I was forced, forced! At the end of summer, she felt disgusted, but she didn''t show any emotion. No matter whether she was forced or not, since she chose, she had to adapt to the present life. As long as two eyes, once opened and closed, this day passed, also returned him to save her and small glutinous rice. At the end of the summer, he pulled his lips and said with a smile, "I think it''s good for us to be alone like this. If you have a rest, I''ll go to wash. It''ll soon be OK. When I finish washing, I''ll ask them to come in and serve you." At the end of summer, she almost finished in one breath. After that, she ran to the bathroom nonstop, not giving him the chance to refuse. To the bathroom inside, closed the door, the end of the summer to take a breath. I almost suffocated her just now. She looked at herself in the mirror, her scarlet face, a pair of big clear eyes, the water was sparkling, her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Since she didn''t have to clean the toilet in the coffee shop, and she didn''t have to work the night shift to drive a taxi, her face didn''t seem to be as dirty as before, and even looked much more beautiful than before. It seems that even the capital to be a lover is a little more. At the end of summer, she pulled the corner of her lips, her face was a little stiff, and she patted her stiff face with her hands. Adapt! You know what? This is your first day as a lover, and there are 730 days to go. You have to adapt! You have to wash up quickly to get out, or that bitch will come in and you will have no good fruit to eat. At the end of the summer, if you command yourself like this, your hands will be busy, brushing your teeth, washing your face, combing your hair and changing clothes. Soon, by the end of summer. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a khaki knee length hip skirt, which outlined her slim figure. These clothes are from the end of summer. She seldom wears a skirt, so the skirt is very new. She wanted to send the small glutinous rice, so she went to the company to report. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu came out. He was still lying on the bed lazily. Under his short black hair, he had an impeccable perfect face. His nose was as straight as carving. The outline was cold and beautiful, and his handsome face was full of radians. He just put the quilt on his stomach, showing a strong and tall figure. He supported his head with one hand. With such a simple action, people were so handsome that they were crazy. At the end of summer, I have to admit that this man is not only a little bad, a little abnormal and a little jerk, but also a 360 degree handsome man. It''s always going to sink. At the end of summer, she put her hands behind her. She pinched her palms. "Hey, wake up, don''t be confused by his perfect appearance, he''s just a bird in clothes! You are just a lover now, just a lover, a lover he can discard at any time! " Thinking about the end of summer, her heart was completely cold. It was also a kind of suffering for her to get along alone. She was afraid that he would be close to her, but at the same time, she had to guard her heart from being close to him. She''s going to sneak out so she can get rid of this embarrassing moment. At the end of summer, he hooked the corner of his lips and said to Mu Hanyu with a smile, "I''ll ask them to come in and help you wash." Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes are staring at her. The white T-shirt is very suitable for her, which makes her pure skin more white and delicate. There is a lace edge beside the middle long skirt, which sets off her temperament.Although she is dressed in ordinary clothes, it does not affect the freshness and beauty of a girl. He stared at her like that, but he didn''t nod. At the end of summer, he hesitated to go out immediately. She yelled in her heart, nodded quickly, bitch! As soon as he nods, she can go out immediately. At the end of summer, her scalp felt numb. In a few seconds, she even felt the feeling of spring, summer, autumn and winter. "You look good in a skirt." Men''s lazy voice, leisurely sound. At last, but what did you say about the skirt!! The focus of this bitch is really different. Since there was no objection, at the end of the summer, she took him as a promise and turned around to go out. "Stop." Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows, and his thin lips sparked a beautiful radian. At the end of summer, when her back was cold, she wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear anything, so she went out, but she couldn''t. the simple and irrefutable tone in his words made her feet fixed there like 502 glue. She turned around, a smile, polite and alienated, "Mu Shao, what else to tell." As soon as she finished speaking, she regretted that she didn''t control it. She laughed too hard and didn''t speak very well. However, her first day as a lover, strength is not good grasp is also excusable. Men can''t be so mean. At the end of summer, Yu Guang swept the man''s face. Unfortunately, the man''s face was not as good-looking as it was just now. She alienated tone, but his heart is really some uncomfortable. The color of Mu Hanyu''s eyes is deeper, but it can''t cover up the joy brought by her clever change in the morning. As expected, there is no woman he can''t conquer, but it''s just a matter of time. "You are my woman, today you come to help me wash." The man hooked the corner of his lips, his handsome face was expressionless, and his charming black eyes flashed a little joy that was not easy to detect. Chapter 130 "Wash you up!" Wash your sister! At the end of summer, he was so surprised that he almost roared out. But the latter sentence, she was born to hold back. Maybe he didn''t perform well just now, so he had to punish himself for helping him wash. That''s what this bitch is, thinking about punishment all day long. But the punishment is lighter than kissing. I can accept it reluctantly. "You are my woman now. If you don''t wash for me, do you want other women to wash for me?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips stirred up a bad smile, which made him look evil. It''s totally taken for granted. At the end of summer, there were 100 people who really wanted to wash away. She was eager for a woman to accept the evil. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wash you. That girl is so beautiful, and you''ve got her used to serving. Let''s just call her. I''ll go out and help you call her." Mu Hanyu looked at her and pushed him to other women without hesitation. His voice became cold in vain. "You dare say it again." At the end of summer, she was angry, but she was afraid that he would escalate his punishment. Looking at the curve of his face, she was really like a demon. At the end of summer, he was really scared. He could always eat her Xiaobai rabbit to death. She had to smile faintly, "OK." At the end of summer, he really had a smile on his face. In his heart, he was already m.mp. In his heart, he talked about his ancestors for 18 generations. Back in front of the reality, is how to wash! She only washed small glutinous rice, in fact, very few, small glutinous rice''s independent ability is very strong, she has already brush her teeth and wash her face. Forget it, just think of him as a big boy. At the end of summer, looking at the man lying motionless on the bed, he really had a mouthful of blood coming out of his chest. It''s not as good as a child! He rolled his eyes towards the sky, took a deep breath and held back. "Hanhan, get up first. I''ll get the toiletries." At the end of the summer, he pulled his lips to show a radian and coaxed his body. Then he turned and strode to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he exhaled, took a deep breath, exhaled. Last night I just looked like the maid in front of me. Today, Mu Shao got up late. Li Ma is busy. It should be little nuomi who got up. The maid looked at her and was stunned. She looked up and said with a polite smile, "Miss Xia, get up!" It''s said that Mu Shao slept in her room again last night. It seems that Mu Shao is really unusual to this woman because of her daughter. At the end of summer, she was in a bad mood today. It was not aimed at anyone. She stretched out her hand and said without expression, "give it to me. I''ll just wash." At the thought of washing that bitch, the end of summer is really boring. I don''t know how he will bully her. The maid frowned incredulously, "what?" This day is just a little chance to get close to Mu Shao, so she waits at the door of Mu Shao''s room on time every day to wash him. Although Mu Shao will not look at her, it is still a very happy thing. And Mu Shao, who usually gets up on time, gets up more than an hour late today, so she has been waiting here for more than an hour. Does this woman want to deprive herself of such things as washing and gargling because of her adoration? It must be so. This woman certainly doesn''t like any woman to approach Mu Shao now. She wants to take Mu Shao as her own. The maid has been mentally filling 180 episodes. At the end of the summer, she didn''t respond. She thought she didn''t make it clear. She added, "give me these. Let me wash them." Also take Mu less pressure on her, the maid can be here for so long, is not vegetarian, she mouth a Yang, "this kind of inferior work, or I come to good." Say to want to carry inside. At the end of summer, she wanted to, but at the thought of Mu Hanyu staring at her in the dark, she stopped the maid who was going to go in, "I''ll come, or Mu will be less angry." Mu Shao got angry, but it was terrible. The maid hesitated. At the end of summer, she took the washing supplies from the maid''s hand. The maid''s fat face gave a stiff smile, but the unwilling and reluctant eyes were obvious. At the end of summer, I really don''t understand that it''s not good for someone to help her. Why is it such a resentful expression? But she still hooked her lips and comforted, "Mu Shao, that is, on the spur of the moment, tomorrow, tomorrow you will come to wash, ha ha." The maid''s expression was a little better. "Really?" At the end of summer, he raised his eyebrows and assured, "of course!" At the end of summer, she turned around and took a few deep breaths before she opened the door and went in. As soon as I opened the door, I looked at Mu Hanyu, who was still gracefully lying on the bed. After taking a few breaths, all my previous achievements were wasted. A mouthful of blood is directly blocked in the chest. Does he want to lie down and let her wash? At the end of summer, it''s crazy to think of such a picture. Her hand tightly holding the toiletries, clenching her teeth, she went over. Oh, my God, this lover can''t be anyone. Just because of her fierce temper, I really hate to strangle him.But he went to the bed and looked at the handsome man in front of him. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "Hanhan, I''ve brought in the toiletries. Get up." Mu Hanyu looked at the thin woman who came in. She ate and grinned, and he was happy. Think of the next day can often make her, this mood is inexplicable pleasure. "You pick me up!" Mu Hanyu picks his lips. At the end of summer, she was so angry that her mouth would be crooked. Did the man break his hand or his foot? He just recognized her as a bully. At the end of summer, she really wanted to throw away the toiletries and walk away. At the end of summer, she frowned. She was cold and restrained her anger. "You can''t get up." Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure was still lying on the bed, still motionless. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his lips were arrogant and conceited At the end of summer, she turned her eyes and lost. She put the toiletries on the side of the bed, gritted her teeth, and walked over. The man had a hard time with him. It was probably useless. She took care of the bad mood in her heart, half lying beside the bed, blinking like a little rabbit, two big eyes like watery black grapes, looking at her pitifully, "don''t play, cold, I''ll have to send little glutinous rice to school later." The corners of Mu Hanyu''s eyes jumped, and her thin, curvilinear lips lifted up an indescribable radian. This woman is quite flexible now. She rubbed her big palm on her head at the end of summer and said with a smile, "it''s called brother Hanyu." When he rubbed his head like this, at the end of summer, he suddenly felt like a little dog licking the screen, staring at the feeling of being spoiled by others. Suddenly, a rabbit was bumping into his heart, and his face turned red inexplicably. And this man also wants her to be called Hanyu brother, which is more disgusting than Hanhan. She can pretend that Hanhan is a child, such as xiaonuomi, a nickname of a child. But now even her brother used it. She couldn''t deceive herself that it was a child''s name. Chapter 131 "Hanyu!" At the end of the summer, he said with a smile that he wanted to take the second place and called someone he could accept. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you forget what your identity is. Now you are a little woman. Of course, you should be kind." At the end of summer, he was stunned for a while. He just stood there and looked at the man in front of him. Mu Hanyu''s cool face glared at her. His loose pajamas showed his strong chest. His outline was cold and contained a strong sense of strength. She saw him as if she saw a big, hard smelly stone, which she had to chew down now. What did she do in her last life! It''s too cheap to meet such a scum. But at the end of summer, he thought that this is Mu''s manor, and now it''s a lonely man and a widowed girl. Although he let her go for the time being last night, if he didn''t obey, he would punish himself if he went crazy again. She can''t make eggs out of her own measure. She has to make soft cotton. Forbearance. "Cough, cough..." at the end of summer, he cleared his voice, "brother Hanyu." Her voice is so small that it moistens people''s heart like the drizzle in spring. It felt good, but he said, "I can''t hear you." At the end of the summer, the corner of his eyes jumped. The man was intentional, very intentional. Suddenly, Bai Xi''s face was twisted and he cried out, "brother Hanyu." Her voice was so clear and loud that even the maid standing outside could hear her. The maid despised her in her heart and said, this woman is very attractive. No wonder she was attracted by her. The maid couldn''t listen any more and left angrily. Mu Hanyu contentedly picked to pick a lip, close to go over, kiss her pink lips, until her lip Cape swells up, just let go of her, "this is to reward you." At the end of summer, "... what kind of ghost is this? Punishment kisses, reward kisses. He had every reason to kiss her. She is also very helpless.... but it''s useless if she doesn''t struggle. It will only make him worse. In the morning at the end of summer, he was worn out of temper and felt tired. She took the toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste, and handed it to him. His cold fingertips crossed his skin. At the end of summer, he could not help shaking. The corner of his mouth was full of evil and sycophantic radians. At the end of summer, he glared at him. He had already started to brush. The two rows of teeth were as white and bright as they had been grinded, and he even brushed his teeth gracefully. He brushed his teeth, and she had rubbed the towel ready to pass it to him. "Wipe it for me!" the man opened his thin lips, and his voice was lazy. At the end of summer, you struggle subconsciously. Don''t you have hands? Lift Mou to go up Mu Hanyu deep not see bottom of beautiful Mou, pursed a pursed mouth, still don''t struggle, waste time. She walked over and opened the towel. One hand held Mu Hanyu''s black hair. His dark and thick hair was smooth. The other hand with the towel washed it gently from his broad forehead, handsome sword eyebrows, dark eyes, handsome nose and sexy thin lips. So close to him, his fresh hormonal breath came from the shop. His handsome face was magnified in front of him. His charming and deep eyes were staring at her. At the end of summer, he seemed to feel that he had the ability to eat souls like demons. As soon as she approached, her soul seemed to be under his control and could not escape reincarnation. And his palm even hugged her waist, which made her have to get closer to her. His face was close to her body again. He could smell a light sweet smell belonging to this woman. His throat stirred and his breath was tight. At the moment, she was like a marshmallow, and wanted to take a bite. Her plain and white face was shaking in front of his eyes, her pink lips were delicate, her slender hand was rubbing a towel on his cheek, and he had a reaction all of a sudden. At the end of summer, she seemed to feel the danger. She tightened the towel and wiped it hard for the last time. Her slender hand holding the towel came back immediately, trying to escape from him. Mu Hanyu''s tough and powerful arm hugged her buttocks, and another big palm separated her legs. Before the end of summer, she sat on his legs, facing him, and he hugged her. Her slim body was almost close to his strong chest. What''s the situation! How to wash a face, wash wash to wash again go up to his thigh. At the end of summer, I can''t bear it any more. "Mu Hanyu..." said that I would let go first. I''ve endured this for a whole morning... of course, before he finished his words, his cold thin lips kissed his pink lips. "Oh... Oh..." this man is really sunny anytime and anywhere, really TM bird by.At the end of summer, he opened his eyes and looked at him angrily. Bang Bang -- at this time, there was a slight knock on the door. At the end of the summer, it was like hearing a savior, "um... Someone... Um..." At the end of summer, pink lips were swollen and red. At the moment, her face is full of blush, her black eyes are sparkling, and she has a charming luster. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes are charming and deep, and his handsome and cold features are full of hidden light. He just wants to eat the rabbit now. A tender and clear voice sounded, "Mommy, daddy, are you up?" It''s small glutinous rice!! At the end of summer, he wanted to escape from the embrace of Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu closed his arms and made her circle tighter. It was like his prey. It was not so easy to escape. Bang Bang - the knock on the door is louder. Maybe at the end of summer, the door was knocked open by little nuomi, who pushed the door open and went in. "Mommy, Daddy..." then little glutinous rice covered his eyes with his chubby hand, "Daddy, Mommy, shame face." Mu Hanyu moves a meal, he did not expect that small glutinous rice will open the door to come in, he stopped, his dark deep black eyes is Gu Xuqiu dissatisfied. At the end of summer, she took the opportunity to push him away and jumped down from him. Her breathing was disordered and her heart beat to the extreme. Bai Xi''s smooth skin was dyed red by shyness, like a monkey''s buttocks, and her small face was hot. At the end of summer, she was so flustered that she didn''t know how to explain. At this time, Mu Hanyu had recovered as usual. His eyes were a little deep and his lips were thin. "I was just playing games with your mommy." At the end of summer, when the corner of the eye jumps, is the game between the overlord and the maid? at the end of summer, there is another nausea, the whole body trembles, and the goose bumps all over the body are up, playing your sister''s game. She really felt that the most mean words she had learned in her life were not mean enough for this bitch. Little glutinous rice was looking up at her delicate little face, and her beautiful face showed an enchanting smile, "really? I''ll play any game you play! " Chapter 132 At the end of the summer, the whole face collapsed, and the face and skin were taken out. "No, there''s no game. It''s not fun at all." Then she glared at Mu Hanyu, you bastard, but don''t teach bad children. Mu Hanyu picked up his eyebrows and raised a smile on his lips. "Nuomi, what can I do for mummy so early today?" "Mommy said yesterday that I have to go to school today. I read the picture book and said that I should go to school on time and not be late." Little glutinous rice tilts her head and blinks her big black and bright eyes. Her voice sounds like a silver bell. Mu Hanyu nodded approvingly. At the end of summer, he walked over and gave a kiss on the little guy''s forehead At the end of summer, he took little glutinous rice by the hand and ran out. Fortunately, xiaonuomi arrived in time. Mu Hanyu calmed down in the room for a long time, changed his clothes and went down. "Daddy, you look great today." Small glutinous rice looked at the coming Mu Hanyu, black eyes suddenly a bright, exclaimed. At the end of summer, he was already sitting on the dining table and was ready to eat. He raised his eyes and saw Mu Hanyu coming, his eyes flashing. Today, he is wearing a striped shirt with a black suit collar. It looks very casual and fashionable. Under it, he has a set of grey casual trousers. His long legs show their advantages, which are more dazzling than the stars. Mu Hanyu sat down beside him in the end of summer. Looking at the little guy with pink carving and jade carving, he thought lazily in his low and sexy voice, "glutinous rice, finish eating, I''ll send you to kindergarten." Small glutinous rice opened his big clear and bright eyes, stared at Mu Hanyu, and exclaimed in surprise, "really?" At the end of summer, she frowned, "no, I''ll just send her." "Mommy... I want daddy to go with me, too." Little glutinous rice pleaded. Dad is so handsome. When he comes to school, he must envy a lot of children. The most important thing is not that. The most important thing is that she is with her like daddy and Mommy. And when she goes to school, she can have a chance for them to get along with each other. Judging from their performance in the morning, they were quite effective last night. She should keep up her efforts and create more opportunities for them. "Just as the child said." Mu Hanyu''s voice is light, lazy and magnetic, with inborn domineering. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he looked at Mu Hanyu. His cool face maintained a perfect and noble temperament. The cold and beautiful outline wrapped his true feelings without leaking. At the end of summer, she took a deep breath in silence. She really didn''t want to be with him. She wanted to keep a certain distance from him as much as possible. The scene of the morning flashed through her mind, and she was totally helpless beside him. The kindergarten is far away from the manor. It takes about 20 minutes by car. At the end of summer, I drove in front of the kindergarten without saying a word. Little nuomi and Mu Hanyu had a chat about what they saw and heard in the kindergarten that day, so mu Hanyu didn''t go to the kindergarten, and he knew little about children. Mu Hanyu suddenly enjoyed such a three person world. Even if he just stayed there quietly at the end of summer, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He sent a message to song Xu, and the corners of his lips raised a joyful range. When he arrived at the kindergarten, Mu Hanyu took a look at the general situation. It was small, but it looked very clean everywhere. Since the end of summer with small glutinous rice like, then she wants to be here, right here, when the time comes to buy directly, redecoration expansion is good. The reception was not the last teacher, but a tall and strong teacher in his 30s. When he saw a tall, straight and handsome man, his eyes were shining. The man in front of him, no matter his figure or bearing, looked very precious. And little nuomi''s clothes are also quite luxurious. Her small pink mouth and big black eyes are like dolls coming out of the picture. And the woman is not so luxurious, but the temperament is extraordinary, pure white Xi''s small face, friendly smile let people like bathing in the sun. The teacher is sure that this is the most handsome, magnanimous and beautiful family she has ever seen, and it should be the richest family in her school. Therefore, in addition to their warm hospitality, they are more respectful than other families. "I''m Zhang Lili, the vice principal of the school. You can call me Mr. Zhang." Such a rich family is willing to study in such a small kindergarten, which proves how low-key they are. The teacher took a form and said respectfully, "please fill in the information in this form. Here is the contact information of mom and dad." The teacher pointed to the space and said. Late summer Leng for a while, she wanted to say, little glutinous rice no father, directly write mother''s ok?She looked at the small glutinous rice, and then looked at the teacher, the teacher looked at her with a smile, "Miss Xia, is there any problem?" At the end of summer, she took the form and gave an embarrassed smile, "can I just fill in mom''s?" Mr. Zhang did not know the situation in the late summer. He was clearly a member of the family. Of course, he had to write down, "no, mom and dad should write down. In this way, if you can''t find one of them, you can find another one." At the end of summer, he hesitated for a moment and looked at Mu Hanyu again. Mu Hanyu looked at her noncommittally. He didn''t even get angry because of the sentence she asked the teacher just now. He thought that he would take back the original when he signed up to write his parents in the end of summer. Looking at the embarrassed expression at the end of summer, Mr. Zhang thought they were afraid of information leakage. Also, such a handsome man is not optimistic about it. It''s really easy to have problems. The teacher comforted, "Miss Xia, don''t worry, our information is confidential and won''t be leaked." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips, "ha ha, no, Mr. Zhang, it''s not that." Then he bowed his head and wrote. The characters in the end of summer were beautiful and beautiful. The teacher couldn''t help praising, "everyone says that the characters are like human beings, and Miss Xia''s characters are as beautiful as human beings." Small glutinous rice saw the teacher praise Mommy also happily said, "of course, Mommy can be beautiful." "Miss Zhang, I''m flattered!" At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. With a smile, there were two pear vortices on my lips. Although she was smiling, she was in a mess. In fact, she didn''t want to tell the teacher that xiaonuomi was a single parent family, because Mu Hanyu came here today, and xiaonuomi was also called his father. If she told the teacher that it was a single parent family, would the teacher treat xiaonuomi differently. However, she is not willing to write that Mu Hanyu is xiaonuomi''s father, and she is also embarrassed to write that. Although xiaonuomi''s father is more than her father all day long, he is not her father, either in blood or in law. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s appearance of no objection, she is struggling with her heart. All the forms have been filled out, and only the data of her father is left. Chapter 133 At the end of summer, after hesitating for a long time, she wrote, "Dad, Mu Hanyu, father daughter relationship, Tel: 1888886xxxx, emergency Tel: 1888886xxxx." In fact, at the end of summer, he hesitated whether to write Liu Lu''s emergency call, but after hesitation, he decided to write it as Mu Hanyu. Forget it. Anyway, she''s going to be their lover for two years. I''ll change it after two years. Mu Hanyu looked at the beautiful words she had written. The corner of her mouth raised a happy radian. The woman still admitted that he was xiaonuomi''s father. It clearly said father, Mu Hanyu, father daughter relationship, mother, late summer, mother daughter relationship, daughter, Xia''an. And the woman remembers his phone number. Looking at the radian on Mu Hanyu''s face, Mr. Zhang was so handsome that people and gods were indignant and attracted thousands of girls. "Mr. Zhang, it''s done." At the end of summer. "Oh, OK." Mr. Zhang just came back to his soul, and suddenly found that he was looking at someone else''s husband. He was really a little embarrassed. "Is that all right?" Asked the end of the summer, easing the embarrassment by the way. Teacher Zhang looked at the end of summer, regardless of her previous gaffe, and silently praised her. She was really a woman with general knowledge, and her smile became more and more enthusiastic. "Well, it''s OK to fill in, and your husband also needs to sign the place you signed below." Mr. Zhang said and handed the signed form to Mu Hanyu with a pen. Late summer Leng for a while, show eyebrow Cu Cu Cu, just want to say, that need not. However, Mu Hanyu took over the pen and signed a name with great momentum. Mr. Zhang took a look at it and was very happy. As expected, it was the same character. People are so handsome, even writing a word is so handsome. At the end of summer, she can see the light in the teacher''s eyes. She just smiles. Mu Hanyu''s words are very beautiful, different from her graceful, especially powerful and majestic. Mr. Zhang received the form and said to Mu Hanyu, "the form is OK. You can pay the tuition fee. The tuition fee is 2000, including books and some daily necessities. The cost of living is 1500 per month, which can be paid month by month. We only charge by credit card, no cash Mr. Zhang looked at the couple and said with a smile. She''s just a routine. After all, their family looks very expensive. They must have the same amount of money. At the end of summer, he nodded slightly, took out his card from his bag and handed it to the teacher. It was an ordinary bank card. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrow frowned. He gave her his gold card. The woman didn''t use it from beginning to end. "With my card, the gold card I gave you last time." Mu Hanyu was displeased and his low voice was cold. But this kind of low magnetic voice sounds like the sounds of nature in teacher Zhang''s ears. His irrefutable tone makes teacher Zhang look up at Mu Hanyu. This man is handsome and domineering. The way he loves his wife is really enviable. At the end of summer, he was stunned for a moment and said, "that card, I didn''t bring..." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank, and his fierce eyes shot at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she didn''t dare to look back at him, because without looking back, she also knew the cold expression on his face. She had already felt the cold eyes he shot. At the end of summer, she said to Mr. Zhang, "teacher, you can brush this card." Anyway, at the end of summer, she didn''t want to brush Mu Hanyu''s card. She would never take his card with her. She was afraid of losing it and couldn''t afford to pay for it. Mr. Zhang also felt Mu Hanyu''s sharp eyes. She shivered for a moment, and her outstretched hand stopped in mid air. She didn''t dare to take the card in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s hand, with a clear sense of integrity, gracefully took out a piece of gold from his pocket, which was similar to that given to the end of summer before, and threw it in front of Mr. Zhang. His movements were flowing and flowing, revealing a sense of elegance. His voice, lazy and magnetic, is indeed the tone of command, "brush this one." "Brush this one." At the end of summer, she spewed out quickly. As soon as she spoke, she could feel the numbness in her eyes. But this was the tuition fee for xiaonuomi. She didn''t want to use Mu Hanyu''s money. Teacher Zhang was surprised. Looking at the persistent eyes in the end of summer, Yu Guang took another look at Mu Hanyu''s fierce eyes. "What do you husband and wife do? It''s not the same for you." Mr. Zhang said that he chose to take Mu Hanyu''s card. Although the man is handsome and domineering, his eyes are too fierce to resist. "Tuition is 2000, living expenses is 1500, the total is 3500." Zhang said according to the amount. "The whole year." Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. Mr. Zhang opened his eyes wide. There was a flash of light in his eyes. They are not noble schools here. They all make money month by month. At most, they make money for one semester. There are few people who make money for one semester at a time. There is really no money for a whole year. At the end of summer, the corner of his eye jumped, "no, just brush it for a month!" Mu Hanyu narrowed his deep and fierce black eyes. The woman refused to use his money from beginning to end. It was obvious that he wanted to make a clear relationship with him. He resisted the impulse to strangle the woman and got together. "Woman, don''t forget your identity."Don''t forget who you are!!! What does he want if he is struck by thunder at the end of summer? She just wants to pay her own tuition. Can''t she offend him? I don''t want to tell the teacher about their relationship. What will little nuomi think then. At the end of the summer, Mr. Zhang had already finished the list and signed it for mu Hanyu. Without looking at it, Mu Hanyu signed his name directly. In this way, the enrollment procedures were completed. Mr. Zhang sent his schoolbag and some books to the end of summer and asked, "do you start class today or come back tomorrow?" "Starting today." Little glutinous rice replied. Mu Hanyu and Mr. Zhang were stunned for a moment. Little glutinous rice gave Mu Hanyu an ambiguous wink. Mu Hanyu immediately understood. Small glutinous rice, this is to give him a space for two people to be alone, it is true that he was born. At the end of summer, he was stunned for a while, and suddenly he felt a little lost. Over the years, he took too little care of xiaonuomi, which led to xiaonuomi being so independent and sensible. Small glutinous rice read, slowly grow up, can accompany in her side time will be less and less. The end of summer wanted to send small glutinous rice to the classroom, let small glutinous rice to refuse, "you busy go, I am not a three-year-old child, I will take care of myself." Mr. Zhang''s eyes lit up when he looked at little glutinous rice. He thought that children as big as little glutinous rice would cry for a week and a half months when they came to study. He had never seen such an independent and clever person. Sure enough, the education of a rich family was good. Moreover, the little girl has a watery face, a pink carved jade face, thick eyelashes, and a pair of crystal clear eyes, which seem to be two crystal grapes. Today, she is wearing a pink little princess skirt, which makes her Baixi skin more delicate, as delicate as a doll, which is very attractive. Mr. Zhang said with a gentle smile, "I''ll send her in, and I''ll just explain to the teacher." Well, this one must be well explained to the teacher. This baby must be taken good care of. The end of summer had to nod, looking at the teacher with small glutinous rice left back, until the figure of small glutinous rice disappeared in the corridor. She was worried about whether xiaonuomi would not adapt or would not be willing to leave her, but when xiaonuomi was so conscious, she was really disappointed. "If you don''t want to give up, you can see them off later." Mu Hanyu said. Chapter 134 At the end of summer, she didn''t expect him to say that. Pink''s cherry lips were slightly open. "No, little glutinous rice has grown up. She should have her own life." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu followed him. Out of the park, on the car, the end of summer did not immediately start the car, looked back, pursed his lips, "just thank you, did not tear me down, I did not mean to write that you are the father of small glutinous rice, but I do not want small glutinous rice is different from others, and she has been called your father." The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye jumps, black Mou Sen is cold come down, "you this woman is not clear about the condition?"? You are my woman, and your daughter is my daughter. " At the end of the summer, she was shocked. If she didn''t know what kind of devil he was, she would have been moved if she heard that. But no if, she opened her mouth, "tuition I will slowly back to you, or you can deduct from the salary." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were colder and his facial features were more and more profound. "It seems that I need to remind you that you are my lover now!" At the end of summer, the corner of my eye was drawn, and a trace of helplessness flashed in the dark eyes, "I know!" Silent cry in the heart, do not need such a red reminder. She knows that she is also trying to adapt to the lover''s life. Mu Hanyu leaned over, breathing on her cheek, "you don''t know! Valentine is to brush my card, with my money, you love to go to work, do not go to work is to go shopping to buy things you like, all the costs are borne by me, you just brush it, let alone this tuition. " At the end of the summer, he looked at him in a dazed way. His beautiful face, facial features, as if he had been sculpted, showed a sense of coldness and dignity. Gao Ting''s nose and thin, curvilinear lips were all perfectly combined. What was her dissatisfaction with being a lover for such a noble, handsome, rich and generous man. The company that a bunch of girls, as well as those celebrities outside the company, which is not want to stick to him, why her heart is so bitter. I don''t know at the end of summer. She pursed her mouth, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I will study hard." Mu Hanyu was stunned for a few seconds. What''s the answer? He has to spend money to study. He''s almost ready to laugh. "Then I''ll take you to study. Now I''ll go to Yutian shopping mall!" Today I will take you to study. Going to the mall to study? Learn how to be a lover? At the end of summer, she was uneasy. Did she say something wrong? She also wanted to work in the company today. At the end of summer, I wanted to ask why I went to the shopping mall, but after thinking about it, I closed my mouth and started the car to drive towards the shopping mall. On the fourth floor of Yutian shopping mall, Mu Hanyu brought her here once last time. She bought clothes from more than half a luxury shop in the back. Last time, she went into a parent-child shop. Mu Hanyu was about to take the end of summer to pick clothes when the phone rang. "Go ahead and pick out the clothes. I''ll take a call." Mu Hanyu pointed to the shop he went to last time. When he saw the end of summer nodding, he turned to answer the phone. At the end of summer, I wanted to go in. Last time, the quality of the clothes in this store was really very good, and the style was simple and luxurious, which was very good-looking. But when I thought that I had bought half of the store not long ago, the staff knew her and didn''t know how to think about her. A story about a big guy on Cinderella''s list? But they seem to be right. At the end of summer, he mocked himself and walked forward. At the end of summer, I just looked at it casually. When I went inside, I saw a blue dress in the window. It was a very elegant dress with unique style and special simplicity. When the shopping guide saw someone here, he came over. When he walked in, he saw the end of summer, dressed in plain clothes and full of stalls, and his face was not very good-looking. They are famous brand clothing stores here, and the dress that this young lady saw is the latest product sewn by famous designers of the headquarters. The price is expensive, and it is not affordable for ordinary people. And it''s not just this dress, even other clothes need more than five digits, and it''s not affordable for the general working class. The shopping guide said to the end of summer, "miss! We are a luxury goods store here. The clothes here are very expensive. " At the end of summer, of course, I knew that the things here were expensive. I laughed awkwardly and said, "I''ll just look around." The shopping guide frowned and looked at her contemptuously, "if you can''t afford it, don''t look at it. If it''s damaged, you can''t afford it!" Again!!! Do you think people are so unified. And let her suffer is not only her impatient words, but also her undisguised disdain eyes. But what she said is also true. She can''t afford to buy it or pay for it. She also became a lover for a suit of clothes. Turn around and walk to the gate. Mu Hanyu should have almost finished calling. Another shopping guide came over, and just now the shopping guide complained, "it''s really shameless. Here''s where people like her can come in!"At the end of summer when I was going out, I didn''t know what nerves I had. I came back and hooked my lips. "What''s the matter with me? How can I be shameless? Take that dress down and I''ll wear it today." She just can''t stand the way that the shopping guide looks down on people. Anyway, just Mu Hanyu said, let her come in to pick clothes, which clothes to pick is not to pick clothes. "You, you, can you afford it?" the guide said angrily. "That''s my business, but if you don''t take it down for me now, I''ll complain to you." At the end of summer there was a cold hum. Another shopping guide took a look at the end of summer, her pure white skin, a black thick short hair naturally scattered on her delicate white face, her eyebrows are thin and long, thick and slender eyelashes are trembling, a pair of big eyes are innocent and bright, although she is wearing ordinary, but she looks pure and beautiful. Maybe it''s a rich family who can wear luxury goods and stall goods. And this woman seems familiar! She stopped the outspoken shopping guide and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this is our new one. If the clothes are damaged, we also have to pay a fine. The clothes are expensive, and we can''t afford to pay more fine, so she just said something blunt. If you really like it, I''ll take it down for you to try." She said euphemistically, but at the end of the summer, she still recognized that there was something in her words. They couldn''t afford to work here, and she couldn''t afford to pay for it. If they had said that earlier, she would not have come back. But now she''s embarrassed to take back the water she spilled out. If it''s too big to be careful, what will happen if she tries. At the end of summer, he hesitated and softened his voice. "I know. I''ll wear it carefully." Chapter 135 Shopping guide two looked at the woman coming from the fitting room and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. " There is also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the shopping guide. Such a high praise as Tianxian is not worthy of the end of summer. She thinks that salesmen always speak without conscience. They don''t have to boast about their beauty when anyone comes to buy them. She went to the fitting mirror and looked at herself in the mirror, wondering if it was a magic mirror. The woman in the mirror was so beautiful that she didn''t look like herself at all. She is staring at the beautiful girl in the mirror, a blue bra Tulle shows Bai Xi''s neck. The waist length of the skirt is just to the ankle, which makes her figure more slender. The purple gems on the skirt with the design of blue flowers are particularly amazing. With her neat short hair, she looks like a queen, domineering and beautiful. This skirt is more gorgeous than the one she sent to the store last time. At the end of summer, I really don''t believe that the person in the mirror is herself. It''s unreasonable to say that such a skirt is not good-looking and doesn''t like it. And this dress is just tailor-made for her. It fits her very well. The excuses she had made in the fitting room were blocked in her throat when she saw the woman in the mirror. The second shopping guide praised, "Wow, miss, this dress seems to be specially made for you. It''s really beautiful. " "And blue is especially suitable for you, which makes your skin more white and delicate." Shopping guide two full of praise, eyes still shining. This dress had been tried by a famous lady Qianjin before, but it didn''t have such a perfect effect. But just now the shopping guide was still unconvinced, "beautiful is beautiful, but can you afford it?" "How much is the dress?" Asked the late summer. This dress is really beautiful, elegant and soft, and comfortable to wear. If it wasn''t for the stimulation of the first shopping guide just now, she thought, she would not try to wear this kind of bra dress. She felt that it was too leaky and was not used to it. Mu Hanyu said that to be a lover is to spend money. Men say so, but when a woman really loves his money, he may not like it. If she doesn''t like it earlier, she will get rid of it earlier. "Do you have a membership card?" Shopping guide two respectfully asked, listening to the tone of the young lady, is going to buy this dress. Sure enough, people can''t just look at the surface, wearing so ordinary girl, also can''t show that she just can''t afford such expensive clothes, can only say the probability is a little low. "I didn''t." The face at the end of summer blushes slightly. "If there is no discount on this dress, it will be 480000 yuan. In fact, it is very valuable. This dress is all handmade and inlaid with 18 purple gems." Shopping guide 2 is highly recommended. As soon as the shopping guide is nearby, you can put on a pair of clothes. When she heard 480000 yuan, her head was buzzing at the end of summer. She didn''t believe that this dress was worth 480000 yuan. She wore Mu Hanyu''s 500000 yuan dress last time. Although she suspected that Mu Hanyu was wrong, she had no evidence. This time in the shopping mall, I really heard 480000 yuan of this suit, which really exceeded the limit she could bear in her heart. It''s too expensive. She thinks tens of thousands of yuan is the limit. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the shopping guide''s disdain. She seems to have gone with the wind recently. At the end of summer, he said, "I''ll change it first." As soon as the shopping guide saw the way she counseled, "you have to be careful, or you can''t even pay for the dry cleaning if it''s dirty." The more the shopping guide mocked, the more energetic he was. He said coldly without conscience, "if you can''t afford it, you just can''t afford it. You can''t deserve it." At the end of the summer, Bai Xi''s face had already turned red. If she wanted to buy this dress, she would laugh as much as she liked. At the end of summer, he lowered his head and grasped the clothes. He was just about to go in and change. Behind a warm big grasp of her hand, the end of summer suddenly looked up, saw the familiar handsome face, just he saw it, he will also scold her? He likes to make fun of her most. It doesn''t suit him to see her embarrassed. But when she looked into his eyes, there seemed to be an illusion. There seemed to be a deep feeling in his eyes. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes were deep, her white and bright skin was crimson, her pink lips were slightly open, her apricot eyes were sparkling, and she felt pitiful. Mu Hanyu was inexplicably distressed. His dark eyes sweep to this woman''s clothes, this woman is really suitable for wearing blue clothes, it seems that she is more pure and charming. As soon as the shopping guide saw the handsome man in front of him, his facial features were as three-dimensional and perfect as carving, Gao Ting''s nose, curvilinear thin lips, cold and deep black eyes were like eagles in the dark, emitting a sharp light.He was wearing a striped shirt with a pair of grey casual trousers, which made his tall and straight figure more slender and handsome. His whole body exuded a kind of King''s air. And his body exudes this kind of noble and cold, mixed with a breath of strangers do not close, people feel scared. The eyes of a luxury shop guide are very sharp. In addition to the noble smell of a man, the suit he is wearing is the latest limited customization of an international well-known brand, which costs at least one million. And the watch on his wrist is worth millions. As soon as the shopping guide saw it, his eyes glowed and he immediately went up, "sir! Glad to serve you. What kind of clothes do you need? There are men''s new styles here, please It''s just like pinching and flattering. It''s totally different from the sarcasm at the end of summer just now. At the end of summer, he was so surprised that he even forgot the panic of seeing Mu Hanyu. Looking back at the smiling shopping guide. I''ll go. This attitude is definitely more than a 180 degree change, it should be a 360 degree change! The reason for her surprise is not because of the attitude of shopping guide one, but because of the handsome man in front of her, the man who swept half of the international famous brand store next door last time. Because there was another good friend in the shop. She called her and told her that she had come out to peep at the man in front of her. His tall and straight figure was full of precious breath, which could not be imitated by others. She was sure that he was the precious man in front of her. Shopping guide 2 later heard from her friends that this man is the boss of the mall, Mu Hanyu, the president of Mu''s. Mu Hanyu raised his eyes and swept the shopping guide in front of him. His dark and deep eyes were not as gentle as they were just now, but rather as fierce and cold. Both of them shivered with cold. The thin lip of the man lightly opens, "how, my woman is not enough to match this dress?" Chapter 136 "No, no, no! I didn''t know she was your woman! The guide explained in a panic. She really wanted to slap her mouth. The woman who had just dressed so plain and even a little shabby was the woman who was such a noble man in front of her! Could this woman be the one mu Shao took with her last time? She had a child with her last time. The shopping guide remembered that she also wore a light blue skirt last time, which was very beautiful. She just dressed so ordinary that she didn''t recognize it for a moment. No wonder she looks familiar. Shopping guide two thought, shivering all over, finished, provoked should not be provoked! Guide two bite teeth, immediately came forward to the waist to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, she''s new, not sensible, offended this lady." "Apologize to her!" Mu Hanyu pointed to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu was still protecting her. Shopping guide two pulled the sleeve of shopping guide one, where shopping guide one dared to refuse, she was so scared that her legs were going to be soft, "this young lady, I''m really sorry, I was just too reckless, I''m sorry, please forgive me." The shopping guide apologized sincerely, and there was a lot of ridicule at the end of summer these years. She was just a little reckless, and she really couldn''t afford to wear this dress. She pursed her lips, "well, what you said is not totally unreasonable." Looking at the woman in front of her, she could completely humiliate her with this man, but she didn''t. both shopping guides looked at her gratefully. Mu Hanyu snorted coldly and said to the shopping guide, "my woman, can anyone ridicule me? You''re fired! " As soon as the shopping guide shivered, she did not dare to lift her head, and her eyes immediately became red. This was the job she had entrusted many talents to find. Moreover, when she heard the news here, many other shopping guides also gathered around and looked here from a distance. What a shame. Thinking of the tears is can not help but flow down. At the end of the summer, his heart softened and he went to help Mu Hanyu''s arm. "Han Han, forget it, it''s just a few words of disgust. It''s not so serious!" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This woman was so intimate with him in front of the public for the first time. Although it was for the sake of irrelevant people, it was also a kind of progress. "Well, forget, what do you want to call it?" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. At the end of the summer, Fu Er knew what he wanted her to call. He was not used to it, but he bit the corner of his lip and said in a coquettish tone, "brother Hanyu, please let her go. I''ll learn a lesson from you, and I won''t dare to do it next time." Brother Hanyu''s name is very real and smooth. It''s not as stiff as it was in the morning. "Don''t you think so." At the end of the summer, the shopping guide gave a wink. "Yes, I won''t dare next time. Thank you, miss. Thank you." As soon as the shopping guide made a quick guarantee, he kept thanking them. She is really convinced of the beautiful woman in front of her. She just humiliated her so much. Instead, she rewarded her with good and pleaded for her. She really felt inferior to herself. She can get such a man''s liking, it is really her own fortune. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu looked very coquettish. Mu Hanyu is very satisfied with the coquetry at the end of summer. He raises his lips and says coldly, "deduct a month''s salary, dare to commit it again next time, and will never be employed!" "Yes, yes, thank you!" Shopping guide one although was deducted salary, but still very sincere thanks. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I made a mistake just now. This dress really doesn''t suit me." "How not suitable!" Mu Hanyu asked lightly, some doting in his eyes. "It''s too leaky. I''m not used to it." She sipped her lips at the end of summer, which was the only reason she could say. She really hasn''t worn such a revealing dress. Her whole shoulder is leaking out. Next to the shopping guide to hear this reason a little surprised stare big eyes, dress is not like this? Of course, some people murmured in their hearts, "I like it very much and want it very much. It must be hard to get. This woman is really powerful!" Mu Hanyu tilted his lips slightly, "it''s really a little leak. I bought it!" At the end of summer: "do you buy this too? Mu Hanyu encircled her waist at the end of summer, held her close to her, bowed her head, and the breath sprayed on her ears. "When you go home, you can wear it for me!" "..." at the end of summer, Bai Xi''s face turned red. You are crazy. Who is wearing such a heavy dress at home. And at home dressed like this, but also you pick a fine bang, at the end of summer, my mind suddenly came up with a terrible and funny picture. At the end of summer, how can you imagine that picture so vividly. Ohno, you can''t buy this dress. "No, it''s too expensive. I don''t want it." The end of summer shakes her head. "I said buy, buy, my woman, is to wear expensive!" Mu Hanyu was almost in the tone of command. Next to those shopping guide envy envy ya, this man is also too doting on this woman!!This woman is so lucky. Nima! What kind of luck is this woman! Just now that shopping guide one also said, "Miss, this dress you are wearing is really beautiful and has temperament. It''s really suitable for you." At the end of summer, I know that this skirt is very beautiful. It''s definitely a good choice. But it''s really too expensive, and I don''t have the chance to wear it. I can''t wear it like this at home. It''s a little scary to think about it. The end of summer shook her head firmly. "I''ll change it." Next to the shopping guide, looking at the gorgeous and beautiful woman, she felt that her whole body was shining with gold. It''s really beautiful. With the man around, it''s a talented woman. They can only be envious. At the end of summer, she changed her clothes and quickly came out of the dressing room. When she changed back into her own clothes, she did not have the noble atmosphere set off by the clothes just now, but became the simple and innocent girl next door. She held the skirt, carefully afraid that it would be damaged. She took it to the second shopping guide just now, "thank you, I''m looking at the others." At the end of summer, I wanted to try it for a long time. This one is too expensive, so I don''t want it. I''d better buy others. "Don''t take this one, just buy the whole store what you can wear." Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. At the end of summer, the corners of my eyes jumped, and money was not spent like this. Next to the guide Lei split the same, almost to kneel. This boyfriend is too overbearing, too powerful, but overbearing well, it''s really cool. It is not too much to describe their present mood with envy, jealousy and hatred. Not even enough! I can''t stand it. I''m going to faint. They are now staring at the tall and straight man in front of them, looking up like a God. This woman is too happy. Last life must have saved the galaxy. At the end of the summer, they glanced at the shopping guides who had almost stood around. They looked at Mu Hanyu with an undisguised red look, which was different from the women in the company. They liked it, but they didn''t dare to look at the president. This kind of red eyes really made her feel uncomfortable. At the end of summer, she went down and took his arm and said, "let''s pick something else." Chapter 137 Mu Hanyu''s thin lips showed a crooked curve. The woman took him by the arm and swore sovereignty, which really satisfied him. Facing all the shopping guides, "don''t you pick her clothes soon!" Standing on the sidelines, the shopping guides immediately came out to serve the late summer. At the end of summer, she was really scared. She was like a T-Model, trying on one by one. Mu Hanyu was satisfied and bought all the red, yellow and blue, except the green ones. More than a dozen shopping guides are crazy with a pile of clothes in their hands. There are several zeros behind every piece of clothes here! They follow after the end of summer. They treat the end of summer like a noble princess, and they are as respectful as her servants. Is this the life of a lover? Late summer really feel tired, so buy clothes very tired, very tired!!! From this luxury shop to that luxury shop, from clothing shop to bag shop, then to shoe shop, they were so tired that they didn''t even think about it at the end of summer. She raised her eyes and looked at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs naturally overlapping. He was sitting on the sofa like an emperor. From time to time, a "maid in waiting" came to him to bring him tea and water. Looking at his way of leisure, and the "maid in waiting" who flattered him, he didn''t refuse. He didn''t look like a stranger. Suddenly, he was angry. Is this bitch here to teach her how to spend money, or to show off how to hook up with a woman? She pushed aside a group of shopping guides, rushed out of the encirclement and came to Mu Hanyu. She was wearing a white gauze skirt and a pair of pink high-heeled shoes, just like a princess, but she was puffing her mouth and said, "Mu Hanyu, have you had enough fun! I''m almost dead tired... " Mu Hanyu''s thin lips sipped. Not all women are tired as soon as they walk, but they are full of energy as soon as they go shopping. How can she be like a little angry woman. And her eyes twinkled, looking at the woman next to him from time to time. Mu Hanyu turned his head, next to this graceful, forward and backward, the woman carrying tea and water, is that woman jealous! Thinking of the corners of his lips, he raised a shallow and beautiful radian and said to the woman beside him, "pour another cup of tea!" Next to the beauty guide, a listen, immediately pinch smile way, "OK, Mu less." The shopping guide information here is very well-informed, and the news of Mu shaolai shopping mall has been spread for a long time. So this shopping guide naturally knows that the man in front of him is mu Hanyu, a legendary figure in B city. The right diamond Wang Laowu wants to have a good face, money and money. If she can catch up with such a man, she will have all the glory and wealth in her next life. He let himself make tea is to, ha ha..... Beauty shopping guide suddenly seems to understand, she deliberately bottom chest clothes pulled down, bent over, the two ball like the size of the chest almost completely leaked out. At the end of summer, both eyes are big. Don''t they say they come here to buy clothes for her? How come they come here to buy clothes or to hook up with each other! At the end of summer, his eyes stare at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes look straight at the end of summer. It seems that his rabbit is hooked. His eyes also looked at the woman who half lowered his body to show half a ball. The corners of his eyes were full of disgust. It was obvious that his chest had been used a knife, which was better than the woman in his family. It''s not big, it''s not small. "Mu Hanyu!" the voice of the end of summer is still declining, her high-heeled shoes a crooked, directly rushed to the past, see about to knock to the tea table, Mu Hanyu pushed aside the shopping guide, to pick up the end of summer is too late, had to open the tea table, throw away. Bang, the end of summer fell a big horse, just lying in front of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, she was suddenly aggrieved. She didn''t know why she was so angry. She forgot that she didn''t often wear high-heeled shoes and walked so fast. But looking at that smelly man, looking at that woman''s hot eyes, her heart is really uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. Looking at the woman lying on the ground in front of him, Mu Hanyu was really funny and almost died of laughing. Next to the guide is a burst of surprise, and then some secretly smile, and then some guide immediately want to come and help the gold Lord, but they have too many clothes, the clothes are so expensive that they dare not throw them on the floor. Mu Hanyu glanced at the people who were smiling. His cold and sharp eyes made them shiver. He couldn''t laugh immediately. He was almost crying. Mu Hanyu looked at them with wild and cold eyes, which were totally different from the woman''s eyes. Han Yu squatted down with one foot and laughed, "do you worship me so much?" Worship your uncle ~! At the end of summer, he gave him a white look in his heart. He looked up at the clear apricot eyes and said, "pull me." "Well, what did you forget to call it?" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. In fact, his heart softened when he saw her pathetic appearance. Originally, he just teased her. I didn''t expect that she was still so wronged.Woman Du Du mouth, "Han Yu elder brother, pull me." She was so tired that she didn''t have any strength at all. In the middle of the way, she said several times not to buy it, but it was ignored directly. Those shopping guides looked at her and wanted to divide her up. They dragged her into this shop, into that shop, and pushed her into the dressing room. Everything was flowing. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Mu Hanyu''s lips curved. He stretched out his well-defined fingers and pinched her pink nose. With Mu Hanyu''s eyes, he doted on her tenderly. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I didn''t see Mu Hanyu doting in his eyes. I just felt that his nose was sour. Why was he so tender and rude to other people''s women. Before I knew it, I was held up. At the end of summer, she was shocked. What was this guy doing? She instinctively wanted to push it away, but she could not push it away because of the strength of holding people. Looking at a large crowd staring at her, her face blushed, "put me down!" And just now that was pushed down the protruding back of the beauty, the eyes of jealousy and disgust with poison in the eyes is also undisguised. That woman has what good, empty have a face, that figure is really ordinary. Mu Hanyu didn''t even look at the woman''s eyes. Her dark and charming eyes were staring at the end of summer. Her lips were full of evil. "You asked me to pull you." "I asked you to pull me, not to hold me!" Growled late summer. Does this man understand people''s words? "well, I am now." Mu Han Li naturally said, "don''t believe you ask them." The onlookers seemed to be taken away by Mu Hanyu. They silently praised Mu Hanyu in their heart. The man was too domineering, but he was so domineering. When he suddenly asked, he nodded for sure. Nani! At the end of summer, when she looked at them nodding, she had to doubt her intelligence. She looked at Mu Hanyu in a daze. Is this La? Chapter 138 "What were you looking for in such a hurry?" Mu Hanyu went to the counter with the end of summer in his arms. At the end of summer, she was already unable to struggle, so she was held by Mu Hanyu. When he asked, she suddenly felt guilty, "no, nothing... I''m thirsty, I want to drink tea..." it can''t be said that she felt uncomfortable when she saw the deep feeling between him and the woman. She has no right to be uncomfortable. "Thirsty? I''ve just had a lot of tea. I have a lot of water. I''ll give you some. " Mu Hanyu looked down at her with ambiguous tone. At the end of summer, he even understood it. He shook his head and said, "no, ha ha ha..." at this time, Mu Hanyu came to the cashier with the end of summer in his arms. His voice was low and magnetic. "Take the card from my pocket to pay for it." "Well? Let''s forget it. There are so many clothes that we really can''t wear out. " At the end of the summer, he almost begged, and a pair of clear and bright apricot eyes looked at his beautiful face as perfect as carving. Mu Hanyu voice a cold, some impatient, "let you brush, you brush, today brought you to the purpose, is to let you to spend money." At the end of summer, she turned her eyes and had nothing to say. She really didn''t understand the world of the rich. She reached into Mu Hanyu''s pocket, touched a gold card and handed it to the cashier. The shopping guide took over the gold card in late summer tremblingly. She was really stunned by such a handsome and domineering man just now. This is the only plot in the movie. The man in front of him is more handsome than the man in the movie. She was so envious. Finally, shopping was finished. Mu Hanyu walked out of the mall with the end of summer in his arms, and the shopping guides lined up to send off. They have arranged for the clothes to be sent to the Mujia manor. When I got into the elevator, I struggled to get down at the end of summer. A handsome man like Mu Hanyu was shining everywhere and had a high rate of turning back. Plus holding her, she could imagine that almost everyone would look at them. "Brother Hanyu, let me down. I''m not tired. I''ll go by myself." At the end of summer, he said, looking embarrassed. Just now there were so many people outside shouting, and they felt OK. When they were alone, they called brother Hanyu, and they felt quite ambiguous. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman who was blushing with a clear and beautiful face. "Women, you should get used to it. This is the life you often have in the future." Everyone is in the spotlight, and everyone will be respectful to you. No one dares to bully you. Habit! Habit again! There are too many things to get used to at the end of summer, so she is really not used to it. Just now those shopping guides, respect is the surface, the eyes are clearly envy, jealousy, hate ah, there are a lot of disdain. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyu, would they be so respectful? What if they knew she was his lover? I''m afraid that the only thing left is the scorn of chiluo. At the end of summer, I''m afraid that if I climb high, I''ll fall even more. There is a lot of fear and confusion in my heart. But excluding these, to be fair, does she hate such a life? It seems that it''s not as annoying as imagined. Which woman doesn''t like such Princess like treatment. Comfort yourself at the end of summer, you have no choice at the end of summer. Since you have decided, enjoy it and enjoy the present life. She leaned over and pecked at Mu Hanyu''s pretty face with pink cherry lips. Her voice was soft and waxy. "I''ll get used to it slowly, but today I''ll be put down first, and a lot of people will look at it. It''s really embarrassing." At the end of summer, he immediately lowered his head and got into his strong chest. The face blushes like a ripe cherry fleeing. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. He felt the woman''s hot body temperature in his chest. He could imagine her coquettish appearance without looking at her. The corners of his lips evoked a happy radian. Ding, the elevator door is open. At the end of summer, while Mu Hanyu was still shaking his spirit, he jumped down from him and ran out. Mu Hanyu looked at her back, and the radian of her lips became deeper. He followed her out. At the end of summer, she always thought that what came out was to the first floor, but it was not. She thought that she had gone wrong and went back. As a result, bang, head hit a hard body. Oh, my God, what''s the matter with you at the end of summer? How can you be so reckless! Don''t look up, so strong and warm chest is a man right, his unique male hormone breath with a faint smell of tobacco. The man''s tough and powerful arm pushed her into his arms, and the magnetic low voice rang out, "woman, you take the initiative today. You all know how to throw yourself in your arms." At the end of summer, she bowed her head and said, "I didn''t... we seem to be on the wrong floor. This is not the first floor..." at the end of summer, her heart was pounding. She didn''t throw herself in her arms, OK.It''s really just going back to the wrong floor. Mu Hanyu''s powerful big palm pinched the petite chin of the end of Xia, forcing the end of Xia to look at him, "don''t be shy, I like you to take the initiative!" The lip angle that the man raises is the smile of evil wanton, the voice of low magnetic sex appeal arrived acme, the tone is ambiguous. "..." at the end of summer, looking at the man''s handsome face, Qingli Baixi''s face was already red hot, her head was blank, she really didn''t throw herself in the arms! She just wants to leave here now. Someone has come out there to take the elevator. It''s ambiguous and embarrassing to stay like this. "Brother Hanyu, let''s go downstairs." Mu Hanyu looked at the beautiful Scarlet face in front of him. He was full of flustered and innocent faces, which made his heart soften. His well-defined fingers scraped on the bridge of her nose and let her go. "I''ll take you to dinner." The girl left a man''s confinement, and heard that she could eat. Her big clear and bright eyes suddenly had a God, showing a happy and sweet smile, "let''s go, where shall we eat?" She was really hungry after a long morning. Looking at the poor little girl just now, when she heard something to eat, her smile was as bright as a flower. She was a good eater. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and took her slender hand. Her skin was very good and delicate, and it was very comfortable to hold, but it was a little too thin, "stupid woman! Here it is This will change into the end of summer, she felt the warmth of his holding her hand for the first time, very warm, very comfortable. The pink bubble in her heart can''t help but swell. At the end of summer, she didn''t pay attention to other things. All she wanted was to have someone to hold her and give her and glutinous rice a home. So she was dragged into a restaurant by him. "Welcome to Auchan steak!" The waiter looked at the beautiful men and women in front of him and immediately bowed himself warmly. Chapter 139 At the end of summer, she woke up from the pink bubble just now. She looked at the tall and straight figure. The man was gentle, and no woman could resist the temptation. Calm down at the end of summer! He just took you as a lover, can discard lover at any time, you must not sink Lun. At the end of summer, it''s cold, and the eyes are light. The waiter opened the chair, and she sat down in a daze, just like a primary school student. "I''ll give you something to eat." Mu Hanyu put the menu in front of the end of summer. At the end of summer, she took the menu and looked at the food in the menu. She did not notice Mu Hanyu''s indulgence. Since he asked her to learn how to spend money today, she didn''t have to be polite. After all, she came to learn how to be a lover. Compared with the clothes she just bought, a big meal is really a small one. "This, this, and this." At the end of summer, she looked at the menu and pointed to the food on the menu. Instead of looking at the price, she just chose what she liked. Mu Hanyu looked at the way she ordered the meal neatly. His lips rose lazily. He was a child to teach. When Mu Hanyu finished ordering, the waiter stepped back respectfully. At the end of summer, she got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. Mu Hanyu frowned: "why?" At the end of summer, she pursed her lips: "go and wash your hands." At the end of summer, I just wanted to go to the bathroom to clean up my confused mood. Unexpectedly, I was stopped. Mu Hanyu: "come here." Huh? What''s wrong? What''s this man doing again! Looking at the man''s charming deep black eyes, the end of summer full of rejection. But the man''s tone of command, she did not dare not go. Decadent head, Zheng Zheng ground walked past. Mu Hanyu came out of a beautiful box beside the wall. Before the end of the summer, he had no idea what it was. Mu Hanyu had already held her hand and put the hand sanitizer in the center of the palm of her hand. Warm big palm with hand sanitizer circle by circle, like a current flowing to the whole body at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he felt numb and stood there, forgetting to take back his hand, so he was grasped by Mu Hanyu. Wash free hand sanitizer? At the end of summer: "what is this product doing! Was it struck by thunder? In fact, at the end of summer, he was scared, with big round eyes, a bit like a thunderbolt. Is the gentle and meticulous man she knows Mu Hanyu? It''s like being switched. But his handsome face, three-dimensional and perfect facial features, straight eyebrows, straight nose, habitually pursed thin lips, tall and straight posture all have a kind of inherent noble atmosphere. That kind of noble and lazy atmosphere is like an unattainable imperial spirit. And now he''s holding his hand, as if he''s washing his hands. At the end of summer, he suddenly reacts. His serious and gentle appearance seems more terrible. His heart, it can''t help bursting out of pink bubbles, can''t help but like close to him. At the end of summer, he suddenly pulled away his hand. "No, I''ll just go to the bathroom and wash it." After a meal, Mu Hanyu held his hand empty at the end of summer and stopped in mid air. His delicate touch disappeared in an instant. The feeling that a woman suddenly pulls out her hand seems to be very disgusting. And her confused explanation seemed to confirm her own idea. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes were cold and indifferent. He could not see his mood. He was as calm as before the storm. But at the end of summer, she seemed to smell the danger, and her feet could not move away like lead. Mu Hanyu frowned, his voice was low and indifferent, "hand out." It''s all about command. At the end of summer, stand there, please, don''t be nice to me, you are so gentle, how can I keep my heart. Mu Hanyu looked at the refusal of the woman who was standing there. His heart was agitated again. He held the slender hand of the end of summer with his slender palm, and his strength was strong. Pulled the wrist of painful end of summer, she ate painful Jiao to shout "painful!" But the pain is right. At the moment, the man''s upright figure exudes cold frost, and his dark black eyes are like a cold pool. He has a kind of cold breath, which makes people feel breathless. The sudden drop in temperature in the air is a familiar smell. That''s right. It''s more familiar. It''s not as terrible as it was just now. Wait, what suddenly came to mind at the end of summer? Fu''er, Miss Xia, are you a masochist? You have to be abused to be at ease. But what is more terrible than being abused is the fear that one''s heart will be blinded by his tenderness and swallowed by his tenderness.That''s the scarier thing. "Do you know the pain?" Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, but his strength was lighter. Is this woman heartless? It''s a great gift for her to wash her hands with kindness. Even if she doesn''t feel grateful, she still dislikes her. It''s really irritating. The end of summer white he one eye, "I am not wood pimple, how don''t know pain." Mu Hanyu washed both her hands with hand sanitizer and said, "sit down." At the end of summer, she immediately returned to her seat, but her quick action seemed to hurt someone''s eyes. "Don''t you have to thank me!" Men''s lazy and deep magnetic voice, with a cold taste. At the end of summer, I wrinkled my willow eyebrows. It''s you who forced me, and I want to thank you!! She raised her eyes and looked in the past, just to his ink like eyes, which were shining with light, and the corners of her lips were hooked with the evil sycophants, like wolves and tigers. She could feel that the thank you he said was not just a verbal thank you. So at the end of summer, he said with a smile, "thank you, brother Hanyu." The voice is soft and sweet, like a silver bell, and the smile on her lips is just like the Begonia flower, beautiful and moving. Mu Hanyu looked at the beautiful but dogleg smile of the end of summer, hook the lips, this pragmatic woman, but just let her go, it is impossible. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows: "is that it?" At the end of summer, I was stunned. "Otherwise, you forced me to wash my hands. Mu Hanyu: "you just thank me, but you haven''t thank my hand yet!" Nani! At the end of summer, she thought she had heard something wrong. But looking at Mu Hanyu''s haughty hand, the corner of his eye was drawn. The man was obviously trying to kiss his hand! At the end of the summer, he took a puff at the corner of his mouth. This man really won''t lose money at any time. Such a rascal, asshole, he almost lost the gate just now. At the end of summer, I despised myself a little. She''s his lover now. What''s a kiss? She holds Mu Hanyu''s warm big palm and lowers her head. Her pink lips print a mark on the back of his hand. When the cold and soft lips touched the back of his hand, Mu Hanyu''s arrogant air was reduced a lot. He another big palm, rubbed the end of summer that such as seaweed thick hair, soft, "good!" At the end of summer, "... " Chapter 140 Marriott International gate. At the end of summer, I stood at the door of the building, looking at the golden logo of Marriott International in the sunshine. I was excited. Marriott International was more luxurious and magnificent than she thought. "It''s too big." Xia Yi exclaimed that although she had heard about it for a long time, it was far from the shock when she saw it in person. Mu Hanyu is the owner of this towering building, and this Marriott International is just the headquarters of the company, with branches all over the country. To be sure, if you can bring Mu Hanyu into your arms, her next life will definitely attract attention. That kind of life, Xia Yi think is quite excited. If she can really live such a life, even if she is a bad old man, she may be willing to, let alone the handsome man. Xia Yi can''t help but fall into the man. It''s perfect. She straightened her clothes, hooked the corners of her lips, strode to the hall with 10 cm high-heeled shoes. But when he got to the security guard at the door, he was stopped. "I''m here to apply." Xia Yi Geng wears a neck, rightfully say. She thought very clearly that it was absolutely impossible for her to come directly to Mu Hanyu with this attitude towards her at the end of summer. But if she went to work in Marriott International in the name of the end of summer, it would not be so easy to drive her out at the end of summer. The security guard was really not happy to see her cocky, but also looked at her confident, as if it didn''t look like cheating, so he took her to the front desk. The customer service at the front desk said politely, "please show me your interview notice." Company recruitment is a strict recruitment process, first to send a resume, and then by the personnel department screening qualified in the notice to interview. But I didn''t receive any notice from the personnel department today that there are new people to interview today. Of course, there are also some special situations, such as talents with outstanding ability, who are mined by the personnel department, and a driver who skipped all the interview and assessment mechanisms last time and went directly to be the president driver. Opportunities are rare, once in a century, but they do exist. "Interview notice? Do you know who I am? " Xia Yi hooked the corner of her lips, even her voice was several decibels higher than just now, and she looked arrogant. You don''t know me, do you? I''m going to be your president''s wife in the future. Even if I''m not, I''m the sister of your CEO''s girlfriend. As far as I am concerned, I don''t want to choose any kind of job. Her high voice attracted the busy staff around her. Even the security guard who was just about to leave stood there and did not leave. A lot of people want to come in to work at Marriott. They also think of various ways to come in. Later, they were thrown out directly. Is this going to come in to cheat work? Liu Lu, who is busy at one side, also looks up. The woman standing at the front desk looks a bit beautiful. Her face is painted with delicate and strong, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her eyes are obviously arrogant. Such people are usually thrown out, Liu Lu bow and busy with the things at hand. But she faintly felt that this person looked a little familiar, inexplicably thought of the end of summer, recently too busy, have not how to contact with the end of summer. The reception desk was stunned. Looking at the arrogant woman in front of me, I was really upset. This is Marriott International, not a place where anyone can be wild. No matter whose sister you are, you can speak impolitely. "Are you the wrong woman? Go out, or I''ll let the security guard take you out." Security guard: "I''m here...!" The security guard didn''t like the woman in front of him. What''s the attitude? He wanted to throw her out immediately. Xia Yi pick eyebrows, hands crossed: "I am the sister of the end of summer." This is definitely the first time that she is so proud to introduce her as a sister in the late summer. The front desk was stunned. How could the name be so familiar, but I couldn''t remember for a moment, "who is it at the end of summer?" Liu Lu, who was busy at one side, suddenly heard the name of the end of Xia. She suddenly stood up and came over. She was surprised and said, "are you the sister of the end of Xia?" No wonder she feels a little familiar. At first glance, a woman with delicate make-up in front of her has a little bit of beauty. Her face is a bit like that of the end of summer. But at a closer look, it''s just the superposition of cosmetics. Compared with the end of summer, it''s still far from perfect. As soon as Xia Yi saw that someone knew the end of Xia, she must have known that the end of Xia was their president''s girlfriend. She was even more proud. "It''s my sister who asked me to come to work, but she didn''t take me to the personnel department to report. Choose a job I like. " Would the end of summer say that? No way! Looking at her self righteous appearance, Liu Lu really doubts whether she is really the sister of the end of summer, but what she has to do is to pull her away from the front desk first, otherwise she will say something here.She said with a smile to the people beside her, "I''ll take her there, ha ha." Said regardless of other people''s reaction, directly pulling Xia Yi to the stairs. When the key figures left, the spectators dispersed and the security guards returned to their posts. The scene just happened was like the ripples of a stone in the water, and then it was calm again. It''s just that the front desk just now has a good relationship with Liu Lu. Seeing Liu Lu Gang''s reaction, she was surprised. Looking at their disappearing back, she seemed to have reflected, "is she..." She is the sister of the woman driver of the president?? "What''s your name?" Liu Lu asked, trying to find some clues. Xia Yi snorted, "Xia Yi." Xia Yi, at the end of summer, seems to be really a sister. But Liu Lu still couldn''t help asking, "are you really the sister of the end of summer?" How to look at her quality and the end of summer really do not match the edge, the end of summer is obviously gentle, warm and kind, and the woman in front of her, is completely arrogant and domineering. Xia Yi smiles triumphantly, "this still can have false!" Liu Lu pursed her lips thoughtfully, "what kind of job does your sister want you to come here for?" Xia Yi some guilty, disdain of the pie mouth, "how do you so many questions? Where is the personnel department? Take me there quickly. My elder sister is the president''s girlfriend now. Be careful. You will be dismissed later. " This sentence is really informative, but Xia Yi''s arrogance makes Liu Lu very angry, but she doesn''t respond at the moment. She says that if this woman is not Xia''s sister, she really wants to slap her on the wall and can''t pick it out. She takes Xia Yi to the door of a washroom. Wait a minute, I''ll go to the washroom. "I asked you to take me to the personnel department. Why did you take me to the bathroom?" Xia Yi roared angrily. Liu Lu lightly said, "people have three urgent, do you want to go together." Xia Yi thinks it''s really bad luck. Her delicate face full of makeup is a little distorted. Liu Lu didn''t wait for her reply, so she went in. When she turned the corner, she took a look at Xia Yi. Seeing that she didn''t catch up, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone at the end of Xia. Chapter 141 "Doo... Doo... Doo... Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered, please redial later." Liu Lu frowned and the phone was unanswered. I called again, but no one answered. This person is the younger sister of the end of summer, so there should be no mistake. I don''t know if she was asked to come to look for a job in the end of summer. Liu Lu always feels that it''s impossible. But the phone couldn''t get through, Liu Lu sighed, forget it, first take her up to have a look. But when Liu Lu came out, she didn''t see Xia Yi. Xia Yi is very dissatisfied with Liu Lu who takes her to the toilet door, so she goes first without saying a word. She went to the elevator door and met a man in a suit. She asked with a smile, "how can I get to the personnel department?" The man in suit and leather shoes looked at the beautiful girl with delicate makeup in front of him. He was very enthusiastic and directly helped to bring her to the personnel department. "Which is the personnel manager?" Before the man in suit and shoes left, Xia Yi asked in a hurry. The man in suit pointed to the office inside and said, "that''s the one inside." Xia Yi toward the direction that the man points to, the head also does not return to walk toward the office inside. But before she went in, she was stopped by the Secretary outside. "Who are you looking for, please?" The Secretary asked. Xia Yi is still arrogant words: "I look for your manager." "Do you have an appointment?" The little sister of the secretary is still smiling. Xia Yi snorted coldly, "do you know who I am?" The Secretary''s younger sister looked confused and said "..." where did this come from. I didn''t introduce myself from the beginning to the end. She''s not a god operator. I can still figure out who she is. But here is Marriott International, not anyone can come here, Secretary younger sister in line with good professionalism, "who are you?" Xia Yi hooked the corner of her lips, showing a proud look, "listen, I''m Xia Yi''s sister at the end of summer!" This secretary younger sister more muddled force, head a series of question marks, who is Xia Yi, who is the end of summer? Although the story of the end of summer is very popular in Marriott International, it''s the new female driver that everyone is talking about. We don''t know the origin and name of the female driver very well. Because she didn''t even come to the personnel department to report, she became the president''s driver directly. But never before, we can see the degree of mystery. At the beginning, everyone was saying that she was just a little girl delivering coffee. Later, she was a bit of a miracle, saying what was the illegitimate daughter of a rich family. It''s well said, but almost all of us still call it the female driver of the president. So when the Secretary younger sister searched all the names in her head to make sure that she had never heard of these two names, she almost had to call the security guard to come up. There is a clear female voice, "Xia Yi!" Secretary Xiaomei and Xia Yi turn to look at the door together. Liu Lu, standing at the door, came over and said with a smile, "sorry, Xiao Chen, I''ll have a word with her." Liu Lu, the Secretary of the front desk, who knows her, nodded to her and said politely, "OK." In fact, what she wanted to say was, "please take this psycho away!" Liu Lu smiles at Xiao Chen apologetically and pulls Xia Yi aside. "How did you come up on your own?" Xia Yi sniffed, "it''s none of your business." Liu Lu''s face is blue. If it''s not for the end of summer, who cares about you? She gritted her teeth. "I''ll call your sister. You wait for her to come, and then we''ll talk." Liu Lu called again on the road, but she still didn''t answer at the end of summer. I don''t know what she was busy with, but Liu Lu believed that when she saw the call at the end of summer, she would call her back immediately. Xia Yi was surprised when she called the end of Xia, but she didn''t seem to object to Liu Lu''s application. She just said that she would wait for her sister to come. This is not quite like the reaction of the end of summer. Xia Yi is also curious about what the end of summer said. She pretends to be calm and asks, "what does my sister say?" Liu Lu stares at Xia Yi, who is not so arrogant just now, "your sister didn''t answer the phone. She will call me back when she sees the phone." Liu Lu really can''t believe that this is the younger sister of the late Xia Dynasty. Is she spoiled or wrongly held. How could there be such a wonderful sister at the end of summer? It''s so pathetic. Suddenly feel that they do not have a sister is also good. As soon as Xia Yi didn''t get through, she was almost happy to laugh. Then she realized that she had to get a job before the end of summer. Otherwise, all her plans may fail. She directly pushed Liu Lu away and came to the Secretary''s little sister. Secretary Xiao Chen can''t bear to see her pushing away Liu Lu''s rude behavior and her arrogant appearance. She will call the security guard when she takes the phone.Xia Yi came over and made more efforts than just now, "listen, I''m your president''s sister-in-law. President Mu went to my home that day and asked me to come over and let the personnel department directly arrange a job for me." In order to make a quick decision, Xia Yi moves Mu Hanyu out without fear of death. As soon as secretary Xiao Chen heard that she was the president''s sister-in-law, she didn''t get to the point behind, "you are the president''s sister-in-law. Who is the president''s girlfriend?" God, I don''t know. Secretary Xiao Chen''s brain suddenly opened. It''s too strong. Before the president, he was super forbidden. He was not close to women at all. Could it be that the woman driver was driving meat, and then she was out of control? How come she had another sister-in-law in a few days. Oh, no, or is this woman the driver''s little sister!!! She had seen the woman driver from a distance, and her figure didn''t look too bad. Liu Lu quickly came to persuade: "Xia Yi, don''t make trouble. You have to arrange work and the president has to come back. Only then can you arrange a good job, right?" Xia Yi looks at Xiao Chen with a look of surprise and thinks about it. With her sister''s low-key character, this kind of minion doesn''t know it''s normal, or the president is not only her sister''s girlfriend. Xia Yi finally takes a look at Secretary Xiao Chen, "my sister is the woman with a little girl, that little girl is your president''s daughter, called little nuomi." "Oh, it''s her!" Secretary Xiao Chen finally realized that he was so surprised that he could put a duck''s egg in his mouth. That woman''s sister is such a wonderful flower. I don''t know what kind of woman she is, she can get the favor of the president. But she can''t be the master. She said to Xia Yi, "wait a minute. I''ll go in and report it." Liu Lu can''t stop it. She goes out and calls the end of Xia. Xia Yi looked at the Secretary Chen into the manager''s office, also followed Chen went in. The person who is reading the information inside is manager he, tall and fat, with a pair of glasses. He has worked in Marriott for nearly 20 years. Xiao Chen just wants to report to the manager, but finds that Xia Yi also follows in. Xiao Chen was really angry, "how did you follow in?" Chapter 142 Xia Yi snorted, "be careful, I''ll complain to the president that you didn''t receive me well!" Xiao Chen stares at two eyes, a mouthful of blood almost spurts out, this is what ghost? She gave manager he a weiqubaba look, "Dear manager, I need first aid!" Who is manager he? He has been in Marriott International for 20 years and has never seen any scenes. He appeased Xiao Chen with his eyes and motioned her to stand aside. "What can I do for you, miss?" Manager he leans on the armchair and looks at Xia Yi and asks. At the end of summer, he stood and snorted, "the president asked me to come to you and arrange a better position for me." It''s just a personnel manager. She doesn''t care. When manager he heard this, he turned to see his secretary, Xiao Chen. Secretary Chen immediately said, "this is said to be Xia Yi, the sister of the woman driver next to the president." Manager he also heard that the president was very fond of that woman. There was a meeting this morning, but it was cancelled because the president didn''t come. This is unprecedented. Before that, the president was completely a workaholic and had a strong sense of time. Let alone cancel the meeting without special things, it was rare to be late for the meeting even one hour. Enough to see that woman''s position in the president''s heart. According to the reliable information he got from Song Da''s assistant, the president seems to have taken the woman shopping. Manager he stood up, walked out, and said with a smile to the woman in front of him, "it turns out that the sister of your president just had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. You sit down, you sit down. " manager he pulls out the chair and gives it to Xia Yi. Secretary Chen looked at manager he pinching Mei''s appearance, startled off the eyes. What''s the matter? Is this manager he who is usually righteous? Xia Yi looked at his respectful appearance, then sat down with satisfaction, "work, how do you want to arrange for me." It''s really not easy to do this. This woman is holding the title of president against him, but who is he? He has worked in Marriott International for 20 years. Otherwise, how can he take the position of manager. Manager he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since it''s the president, it must not be ignored. I''ll call the President right now to see what position the president wants to arrange for you." As soon as Xia Yi heard that she was going to call the president, she was shocked. She flashed across her face with delicate make-up and panicked. She suddenly clenched her hand, which was not good. Once the call is made, she''ll have to deal with it. But she is not unprepared, she tried to calm herself, "how, manager he, you can''t decide this little thing, or you don''t believe the president asked me to come." Secretary Xiao Chen nodded fiercely. She didn''t believe that such a wise and powerful person as the president would let such a person come to work in the company. She really wanted to hire her to work in a rival company. Xia Yi stares at Xiao Chen fiercely, takes out her mobile phone from her bag, points the photos from her mobile phone, and slides a few more times. The photos behind are all pictures of Mu Hanyu sitting in her living room. It''s nothing strange. These photos are taken from the surveillance of Xia''s family. Before, Zhang Shufen was afraid of being robbed at home, so she installed a surveillance system in her home. Unexpectedly, it was of great use. Xia Yi stood up arrogantly, flashed the photo in front of Xiao Chen, and put it in front of manager he. "See, this is the photo of general manager Mu coming to my house, and she also brought a lot of gifts." Even manager he was surprised. A few days ago, the president did go out. Unexpectedly, he went to their home. Did he go to see their parents? However, the engagement of president Mu is such a heavy affair that there is no news at all. Is it because the president doesn''t want people to know that it''s really disgraceful to marry a woman with an oil bottle, so the President let the woman come to him without informing him. The recent rumors in the company and the photos on the woman''s hand are almost certain that the woman may have lied, but some of them are facts. Manager he laughed again, "Miss Xia, do you have a resume or any special skills?" Resume Xia Yi is brought, she took out the prepared resume from the bag, handed it up. Manager he said to his secretary, Xiao Chen, "why don''t you go and pour a cup of coffee for Miss Xia?" Secretary Xiao Chen chopped his feet and walked out reluctantly. Who makes people hard behind the scenes. Xiao Chen went out and asked someone to help him make a cup of coffee. He put aside the posts that all departments need to recruit now. There is really no post suitable for such a useless person. However, it is still forced to deduct 3-4 posts from the middle for manager he to select. Manager he looks at Xia Yi''s resume. He is an ordinary university, majoring in business administration. He has no experience and is really clean. In fact, Xia Yi has a job. She has been doing it for half a month, but she hasn''t done it in a month, so she doesn''t write about it at all.Manager he frowned. This resume is only suitable for cleaning the toilet. He looked at the resume, and then looked at Xia Yi, "well, it''s not bad. Let me see, is there any good position for you?" In fact, just now he said that he wanted to call the president. Manager he can basically judge her nervousness. This person is definitely not arranged by the president. But with her sister''s popularity around the president, it''s not impossible to join him. So we have to arrange the work and the waste material work. It''s obvious that the goods can''t do anything here. Xiao Chen took a deep breath and came in with coffee at the door. She politely put the coffee at Xia Yi''s desk. "Miss Xia, please." Then he went to manager he and handed over the information he had just sorted out. There were sales department, planning department and public relations department. Manager he looked at the post, thought about it, forget it, or give her a chance, he politely asked, "that planning department has an assistant position. Do you think so? " In fact, although the assistant of planning department is a small position, she can get a lot of abilities from school. Her elder sister is Sheng Chong now, and she can protect her for a while. When she is out of favor, it''s not a bunch of people waiting to see a joke. Only by learning some real skills can she keep her job. If not, she will be expelled from the company sooner or later. But when Xia Yi heard that she was an assistant, she quit immediately. She thought that with the name of president, she could at least get a manager and a deputy manager. "What, do you think it''s appropriate for me to be an assistant?" Xia Yi roared with anger. Chapter 143 Manager he narrowed his black eyes. It''s not suitable. It''s not suitable for you to clean the toilet. Manager he paused and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, what you are recruiting now is these positions, otherwise you can choose them yourself." As manager he said, he handed over the position form and said, "these positions can be arranged for you in my hand. Other positions need to be negotiated with various departments. Higher positions need to be checked by the president." Xia Yi snorted, pulled the occupation form in his hand, her eyes suddenly widened, "sales assistant, planning assistant, public relations assistant, customer director." Xia Yi is very dissatisfied, "is that all?" Manager he nodded, not a polite smile, "that''s all." Xia Yi twisted her eyebrows. Manager he said just now that he could arrange these things. If other positions need to be negotiated with other departments, it will take time for negotiation. She has no time to wait for negotiation. In case she knows at the end of summer and comes over at that time, she can''t even enter the company. It''s even more impossible for the president to look at a higher position. Forget it. Let''s talk first. Xia Yi gritted her teeth, "the customer director." At least he''s a director. Manager he still laughed and didn''t bother to pay attention to her, "Xiao Chen, you can arrange it for her." The customer director is a better title. Generally speaking, he is a clerk. He serves tea and delivers water and so on. He doesn''t need to think too much. "Yes Secretary Xiao Chen is also happy, finally able to send this God away, "Miss Xia, let''s go out and go through the entry procedures." Liu Lu calls, but Xia still doesn''t answer. Xia Yi has already entered manager he''s office. She sighs that she can''t stop it, so she doesn''t care and goes back to work. Xia Yi came out with Xiao Chen and went through the entry procedures. After that, Xiao Chen brought her help to the public relations department. The public relations department is also an important department of the company. The decoration is noble and elegant, fashionable and generous. Xia Yi walks in all the way and is really satisfied. Secretary Xiao Chen took her to the deputy manager''s office and gave a brief explanation. In fact, just when Xiao Chen took Xia Yi to go through the formalities, manager he had already told deputy manager Zheng about the general situation. Manager Zheng reluctantly accepted and took Xia Yi to the office, "Miss Xia, this is your position." "Right here?" Xia Yi looked at the corner and hissed. Manager Zheng nodded, "it''s here." Xia Yi exclaimed incredulously, "have you made a mistake? I''m the customer director!" Other people working in the position looked at Xia Yi one after another, "I''ll go, who is this person? I''m new here. I dare to challenge the deputy manager." "Yes, that''s right. This is your position. I''ll arrange someone to show you the job later." Deputy manager Zheng said and left, first endure for a period of time, wait for her sister out of favor, and then deal with her. Xia Yi reluctantly sat down. At least she planned to get a job or a director, so she did it first, waiting for her to become the president''s wife, and then deal with these people! ...... Shangpin steakhouse. At the end of summer, I feel like a dog licking bones. The whole head is buzzing with the words he just said. She didn''t realize at all that there was a pit waiting for her in the company where she was going to work. A row of well-dressed waiters came in with delicious food. They saw a tall and straight man sitting there. The man was wearing a striped shirt, and the light reflected on his handsome face. His three-dimensional facial features were like masterpieces, like those carved by a craftsman. His thick black eyebrows, straight nose of Gao Ting, sexy thin lips, and his whole body was full of reserve The smell of expensive. And the woman opposite her is bowing her head and kissing his hand. The man''s other hand is rubbing her hair. This picture is too beautiful to watch. At the end of the summer, I saw someone coming and immediately pulled back. But it can''t reverse the way she takes the initiative in people''s eyes. This man they know is mu Hanyu, the president of Marriott International, the VIP customer of gold card here. Almost all girls dream of this man. Looking at his intimacy with girls, their dreams are almost shattered. But the president is here, and they don''t dare to talk. "Here''s your order." As the waiter set the table, he peeked at the girl beside him. Bai Xi''s face is fresh and beautiful. She is wearing a white gauze skirt, which makes her more sweet and lovely. She looks smart. They also know this girl. At first, she was very shabby and had a little girl with her. Later, she didn''t know how to hook up with president Mu, and then she became very luxurious. Just like the white gauze skirt she wears today, it looks very valuable. Toto is a story about Cinderella becoming a Phoenix, so they remember this woman in particular.If the CEO is interested in Bai Fumei, they naturally only envy her, but she is the same person as them, even worse. Looking at the way the president dotes on her, they are even more envious. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes swept the waiters, his eyes were cold, "put it away, go out." Low magnetic voice, with cold, the waiter immediately felt a piercing cold, quickly pulled out. In the private room, there were only two of them. In the past, when little glutinous rice was there, she didn''t feel anything at the end of summer. Now when they were completely left, she felt a little embarrassed. She sat there in a daze, blushing, "why did you order so much?" "Raising pigs." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and raised a smile on his lips. Well, I''m going to raise it for nothing. At the end of summer, the corner of his mouth jumped and murmured, "what are you? Who''s holding on to the pigs? " Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and glared at the woman. The woman became more daring, but looking at the serious appearance at the end of summer, he was not amused. At the end of summer, I was so dazzled that I quickly lowered my head and cut the steak. It''s the biggest, of course. At the end of summer, the sirloin steak is very tender in texture. The gravy is tender, and it''s soluble in the mouth. It''s full of the ultimate sweetness of beef. It''s really delicious. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman in front of her. With her slender hand, she cut a big piece of meat into her mouth and chewed it. Then she put a big piece of noodles into her mouth and made a wheezing sound. Is it really that delicious? Mu Hanyu cut a piece of meat elegantly, put it in his mouth, chewed it slowly, but it didn''t seem as good as that woman, and there was some sadness in his eyes. Chapter 144 Looking at the woman''s mouth full of stuffing, Mu Hanyu twisted his eyebrows, "you eat slowly, don''t choke." At the end of summer, when I was about to put a large piece of meat in my mouth, I suddenly stopped and looked at the handsome man in front of me. Before the end of summer, when he took a big mouthful of noodles, my grandfather often said to her, "you eat slowly, you''re choking." In fact, the end of summer is not really so like to eat, but she wanted to pretend that he hated the appearance, there should be few men like such a woman without bats. Even if you wear the most noble clothes, it''s also a market model. Really, she''s not suitable to be a lover. She can''t do a lot of things. She doesn''t like to wear such expensive and gorgeous clothes. She''s afraid to stain it. She doesn''t like to wear high heels. She can''t walk well and is worried about falling. I don''t like to order such a big table that I can''t finish eating. So she likes the man in front of her to get tired of herself earlier. "Delicious?" Asked Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he swallowed his mouth and laughed, "not bad." Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes stared at the meat on the fork at the end of summer, "feed me." At the end of summer, she frowned? Is this one? I have At the end of summer, she shook the meat on her hand. She just bit it. "I''ll cut another piece." "No, just this one, you and I have eaten it!" Mu Hanyu''s low voice is light. Song Xu, who was just about to come in at the door, happened to hear this sentence. The corner of the mouth is hard to draw, the president adult teases the good family woman is more and more slip. This moment is really not suitable to walk in, he stood silently in the door hidden position. At the end of the summer, the corner of his eyes pulled out, and his face looked unnatural, like Mu Hanyu''s serious face. He handed the meat to him. Mu Hanyu''s warm big hand held the slender wrist of the end of summer, and his sexy thin lips bit the meat handed over by the end of summer. He chewed and swallowed it slowly. "Well, it''s not bad." "Keke... Keke..." Song Xu stood at the door and watched the two people in the glass finish the action before he came in. Mu Hanyu shoots his cold eyes at Song Xu. Song Xu immediately shivered, almost to kneel, but just president adults said, "things are done, immediately back to hand over." I don''t dare not come. Song Xu quickly walked past, hands handed a beautiful box, there is a key. Mu Hanyu''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer of satisfaction. He nodded and asked song Xu to put it on the table. At the end of summer, seeing song Xu, he turned his head and said with a smile, "assistant song, you''ve come just in time. Sit down and eat together. We can''t finish so much." Soft as a sweet voice, as sweet as a silver bell. Song Xu''s back suddenly chills and his hands and feet tremble, because he feels a bunch of eyes from a man who is sharp like a skate. Yu Guang glanced at the president. Sure enough, a pair of dark, evil and cold eyes were staring at him, and he was sending out a piercing cold. Scared, he immediately took a big step back. I have nothing to do with Miss Xia. I really have nothing to do with Miss Xia. At the end of summer, she didn''t notice Mu Hanyu staring at Song Xu''s cold eyes. She looked at Song Xu in surprise, thinking that song Xu was embarrassed. Her clear and bright apricot eyes blinked, "what''s the matter, assistant song, it doesn''t matter. Come and eat together." At the end of summer, I didn''t find that the air was cold for several degrees. Song Xu once again felt the eye throwing skills released by president Mu, which was even colder than just now. The president is very jealous. This... This... Is a big problem... Miss Xia, please don''t talk to me any more, OK. Otherwise, he will be sent to the Middle East by Mu Hanyu. He shivered and replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll eat it. You eat it. You eat it." Turning to Mu Hanyu, he asked respectfully, "Mu Shao, if it''s OK, I''ll go down first." Song Xu''s face is pale, and his body trembles slightly. The president''s eyes are cold like Shura from hell. "Go away." The man''s eyes are deep and his voice is low and cold. Song Xu is almost rolling to the box, rolling to the downstairs, sitting on the ground. At the end of summer, I was stunned. Looking back at Mu Hanyu, why is this man so angry? it''s just a normal communication between friends. Moreover, it''s really a waste to eat so much. At the end of summer, song Xugang''s pale face flashed in his mind. Was assistant song ill. She looked at the tight outline of the man and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with general assistant song? Are you sick? How do you look strange?"Mu Hanyu narrowed his dark eyes, reflecting a touch of cold light, "do you care about him?" This woman is more concerned about song Xu than him. It seems that after this business trip, song Xu will have to be sent to the frontier to serve his family and country. Song Xu suddenly shakes downstairs and wails for three seconds. At the end of summer, he cut the quick meat and put it into his mouth. "No, it''s just greetings from friends." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were not as cold as before. He looked at the woman indifferently. "He''s OK. Have you eaten well?" At the end of summer, she looked at the steak that had been solved by her, "almost." Mu Hanyu: "open that box and have a look." Late summer: "this one? What is it? " Oh, it''s like a cell phone. "For me?" The big black and white eyes blinked at the end of summer. "Well." Mu Hanyu''s thin lip slightly lifted, "change the card, use it to have a look." "My mobile phone is very good. I can make and answer calls. I don''t need to change it." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. Her cell phone is a little old, but she is used to it. She doesn''t want to change it. Maybe it''s instinct. It''s instinct to refuse. Mu Hanyu glared at her fiercely and hummed coldly, "you are a little woman. With that kind of mobile phone, you don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed." At the end of summer, his heart ached a little. He was reminding her that she was her lover all the time. Also, let people know that his woman used such a broken mobile phone, it really lost his face. The clothes, shoes and bags he bought in the morning should be the same. He was afraid that she would humiliate him. At the end of summer, I sneer. I''m afraid I''ll humiliate you. Don''t ask me to be your lover. You''ll go to those ladies. But the end of summer did not say, he just wanted her to be a good lover. There is no need to bring him unnecessary humiliation. Anyway, I will use it for two years. I won''t use it after two years. Just give it back to him. At the end of summer, on her pretty face, Xiumei frowned, "what about my bag and my mobile phone?" "Confiscated!" Mu Hanyu said quietly, as if it was just a matter of course. Chapter 145 The end of summer exclaimed in surprise, "confiscated?" She stared at him with unbelievable face. Is this man sick? Why confiscate her things. What''s more, there are documents in that bag. How can he confiscate it. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman''s green and white face. He was so kind to her. What was she dissatisfied with. Mu Hanyu looked at her and said, "today I bought so many bags. Is it not enough for you? With new mobile phones, why do you need old ones? " At the end of summer, the man staring in front of me is unreasonable! This man obviously thinks that the old one will not go and the new one will not come. At the end of summer, it''s just some documents. She pinched the cell phone in her hand, and really wanted to smash it on Mu Hanyu''s head, this asshole! But she can only think about it. Her big black bright eyes glared at Mu Hanyu, "have I changed my card?" "No! This card has mine, Joman''s and Li Ma''s. If you have anything to call them Mu Hanyu glanced at the key on the table and opened his thin lips. "Are you satisfied? I''ll take you to a place." "No!" At the end of summer, she was gnashing her teeth. She had just felt almost full, but now she was hungry again. Really depressed! Now we can only turn grief and anger into appetite. She took the fork, stabbed a piece of cake as if she were stabbing someone, and then put it in her mouth. How sad and indignant she is, just see how much appetite she has. Mu Hanyu ordered a whole table to eat, and almost all of it was eaten up by her!!! Looking at a plate of fine Bang plate, finally in a better mood. Even Mu Hanyu, a very calm man, had an incredible look in his eyes. Does he really have a pig? Looking at the bulging belly standing up at the end of summer, "do you need to support the wall?" At the end of summer, she glared at him. If she hadn''t just become popular with him, she would not have paid attention to him. At the end of summer, she went out, but she really ate too much, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She was almost to the point of supporting the wall. Mu Hanyu raised his lips, which was funny. He strode up with her, held her hand, and looked at her holding her waist. Her stomach was as round as if she was pregnant. I was afraid that she would fall down accidentally. At the end of summer, he didn''t pull back his hand, because it was really comfortable to walk with it. He thought of what he said just now and asked, "where did you just say you were going to take me?" The corner of Mu Hanyu''s lips stirred up a touch of pleasure, "you will know in a moment." The end of summer glared at him, "mysterious." Mu Hanyu stopped in front of Xinghewan community in the end of summer. What are you doing here? At the end of summer, I looked at the high-end community in front of me. This house is in the city. It''s very close to xiaonuomi''s kindergarten. It''s also very close to the company. And the greening inside looks really beautiful. She used to be a taxi driver before the end of summer, so she knew that the houses here were worth every inch of land. She looked at Mu Hanyu in surprise. Why did he bring her here? There''s an incredible idea in her head. It''s impossible. How can Mu Hanyu buy a house for her! Even so, she still hopes that many lovers will buy a house. It''s not impossible for a big man like Mu Hanyu to buy a house for her. And she just saw song Xu and his mobile phone together with a bunch of keys. If so, it would be great. Mujiazhuangyan is not in the urban area. It''s a long way from the company. Although Mama Li treats her very well, the servants who come and go are respectful and friendly to her on the surface, but they all look at her with strange eyes. At the end of summer, they are really not used to it. She is used to her own life. She is really not used to having so many people around her. And it''s close to xiaonuomi''s school, and it''s convenient to pick up and drop off. Thinking about it in the end of summer, I quietly got out of the car and looked up at the high-end community in front of me. There was a flash of light in my apricot eyes. Mu Hanyu is sitting in the cab. As soon as he stops, he answers the phone. It''s Joe man. "Mr. mu, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the de contract we were going to sign today." Joman''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. De is a large foreign enterprise. The cooperation project with De is an important investment this year. Marriott has spent a lot of manpower and material resources on this cooperation. "I''ll be right back." Mu Hanyu hung up and sipped his thin lips. This contract has not been verified before. There is no problem. Mu Hanyu directly hung his head and rushed to the company. Qiaoman said that the people who came to sign the contract had already left. He wanted to finish this matter before they left B city. At the end of summer, she looked at the neighborhood in front of her. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help looking back and asked, "what are you bringing me here for?"But I saw the back of the blue Maserati. Well, what''s the story? It''s like going straight from heaven to hell. "Mu Hanyu!" At the end of summer, he cried out. The crisp sound disappeared in the air with the wind, and at the end of summer, I watched the car gallop away. What''s more sad is that at the end of summer, she found that she didn''t take all her mobile phone bags. She left her mobile phone in the car and didn''t take them. She asked Mu Hanyu to take them away. What the hell is this creep doing. The end of summer made him mad again. Really, with this bitch, she has to live a few years less. Fortunately, this is a relatively prosperous area. At the end of summer, I thought the taxi here should be easier to stop. Take a taxi back to the manor, borrow some money from mama Li to pay the fare, and then drive to pick up xiaonuomi. But at the end of summer, I waited here for a long time, but I didn''t stop the car. Either I didn''t want to go so far, or it was full of people. At the end of summer, I thought that I would wait like this for a while, and it would be too late to pick up the small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, he couldn''t help cursing, "Mu Hanyu, you bastard, you''re a pain in the neck. You don''t have toilet paper when you go to the toilet." In the meeting room, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help sneezing several times. At the end of summer, while cursing, he went back to the kindergarten of xiaonuomi. She also thought that if she didn''t take a taxi, she would borrow it from her teacher and pay it back tomorrow. Thinking that xiaonuomi was only going to school today, she couldn''t leave a bad impression on her teacher, so she had to give up the idea. Fortunately, it''s not too far from xiaonuomi''s school. I just don''t know how to go back with xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, while walking, he cursed Mu Hanyu and soon arrived at the kindergarten. There are many parents waiting outside the kindergarten. It''s not time to finish school, so they have to wait at the door at the end of summer. After a long walk, the leg at the end of summer is really sore. But today is the first day of kindergarten for xiaonuomi. She also anxiously pads her toes and looks inside. At the end of summer, I can''t see the classroom of little glutinous rice from here, but I can only hear the sound of children''s immature reading, which is very warm at the end of summer, I think about the scene when Li Sheng stood in the corner to watch her leave. Heart a draw, eyes can''t help but some dim, clearly is to say goodbye to those in the past, but the heart sometimes can''t help but think of. "Mommy." Young and clear children''s voice. Chapter 146 At the end of summer, I saw the bitter in my eyes, and my face raised a happy smile, "little glutinous rice, I''m here." Although xiaonuomi saw her, she couldn''t help waving like xiaonuomi, her eyes were full of love. Xiaonuomi''s classroom is on the second floor. After school, the teacher will bring them down to the super large classroom on the first floor. When Mr. Zhang saw that Ann''s mother was coming, he took xiaonuomi''s hand and came out. At the end of summer, it turned out that the little girl who received them on the first day, Miss Zhang, had just relaxed her anxiety. Teacher Zhang came over with a smile, "is it Ann''s mother?" At the end of summer, she just called her little glutinous rice. "Yes, I''m Xia''an''s mother." At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes were very clear, and the smile was comfortable and natural. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. How did little glutinous rice perform in the kindergarten today?" "Oh, I''m talking about Ann." At the end of summer, she was used to calling xiaonuomi, but she couldn''t change it. Teacher Zhang raised her sweet face. "Xia An''an, she did very well in kindergarten today and got little red flower. She is very independent. She can eat, drink and sleep by herself. I really like her "But there''s a small problem you should pay attention to. In the future, you''d better call her Xia''an, or when you come to school, the teacher calls her An''an. Sometimes she doesn''t respond. We''re calling her, and sometimes other teachers are on duty. She doesn''t know which one you''re looking for." At the end of the summer, he said respectfully to Mr. Zhang, "thank you, teacher." "Well, you''re welcome. That''s what we should do, Ann. See you tomorrow." Mr. Zhang squatted down to say goodbye to little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice that pair of big black and white eyes, sprout of turn, the appearance is very lovely, her lips a Yang, showing a sweet smile, "teacher Zhang, goodbye." Mr. Zhang waved his hand, turned and walked in. Other parents also came to pick up the children. The end of summer squatted down, "little glutinous rice, did you miss Mommy?" Small glutinous rice corrects a way, "call Xia an an." Oh, yes, just now the teacher said, to let the small glutinous rice adapt to the name, she has never heard of the name, may not be able to react, others call her. "Ann, do you miss Mommy?" Looking forward to the end of summer. On the first day of kindergarten, little nuomi should miss herself very much. So do other children. Little glutinous rice skimmed his mouth and thought for a while. At the end of summer, looking at xiaonuomi''s face carved with jade, her big black eyes are clear and bright, and her thin and long eyebrows look like crescent moon. The more she looks at them, the more beautiful and lovely she feels. She scrapes her pink nose with her slender hand, "will this take so long?" She used to come home from work, but every time she took the initiative to say, "Mommy, I miss you." A listen to feel warm in the heart, people want to put her pain to the heart. Small glutinous rice this just vomit out a word, "OK." Children''s world is very simple most of the time, because little nuomi used to be alone at home, reading picture books and playing with toys by herself, so she would miss Mommy very much. But now she has a lot of little friends in the kindergarten. Although they are not familiar with each other and don''t play together, they are always lively. Little nuomi is in her own position to watch everyone play, and she doesn''t feel bored. Small glutinous rice is used to independence, so it doesn''t think so. At the end of summer, hearing this sentence, some people asked reluctantly, "is it OK?" Small glutinous rice did not answer her, looking at the beautiful mother asked, "Dad? Why didn''t he come The clothes that mommy wears are really beautiful. They are intelligent and generous. They set Mommy off tall and beautiful. You can see at a glance that Daddy bought them for Mommy. Because Mommy is reluctant to buy such expensive clothes. Small glutinous rice did not answer the question put forward by the end of summer, but asked that bitch Mu Hanyu, not to say that the asshole was ok, he was angry when he said it. In the morning, he was a gentleman. He took her to buy a lot of clothes and shoes, and he took her to eat delicious food. But later inexplicably, he sent her to a community, and then left her at the entrance of the community. When she was looking forward to it, he turned around and left her. What is this called! Did he mean to humiliate her? At the entrance of the high-end community, he deliberately humiliated her and told her that she was just his lover. No matter how good he was to her, he could abandon her whenever he wanted to! at the end of summer, he looked down at her, raised his head, blinked his big eyes and looked at his little glutinous rice. Her big eyes were obviously full of sun, moon and stars. Is mu Hanyu more important than herself in her heart? at the end of summer, she frowned and said, "how can I know that he''s not yours? You don''t care if he comes or not. It''s good if your mother comes to pick you up!" The tone of late summer was a little harsh.Small glutinous rice suddenly some grievances, blinking two big eyes like watery black grapes, watery looked at her, "in the morning said good, is your own said, want to come to pick me up, take me to eat delicious." In the morning of the end of summer, she did say that. She knew that Mu Hanyu had left her on the road in the middle of the journey, but she still walked over. How to get back later is still a problem. At the end of summer, looking at the watery eyes of little glutinous rice, it suddenly became soft. "Glutinous rice, how about mom taking you to eat later?" Little glutinous rice pursed her lips. "Where''s daddy?" She wants to eat with her family. At the end of summer, thinking that little glutinous rice can''t do without Mu Hanyu, she felt a little bitter. She couldn''t do without and couldn''t stop little glutinous rice''s feelings for mu Shao, so she had to comfort her first, "Dad is busier than him. When we are free next time, we will eat together." "Really?" Asked little nuomi. The end of summer nodded, "well, really." Get the guarantee of the end of summer, small glutinous rice''s small face just turned to open, showing a sweet smile, "then what are we going to eat now?" "Go to eat..." at the end of summer, she thought of something and frowned awkwardly, "that little glutinous rice, Mommy forgot to bring her money. Why don''t we go home and eat today. " Little glutinous rice''s dark and bright black eyes immediately dimmed down, shriveled mouth, two big watery eyes, Li Ma is about to overflow water, "hum, Mommy is cheating." Originally, it was agreed to pick her up with her father to eat delicious food. Then only Mommy came alone and said that she would go to eat delicious food, but there was no such thing. At the end of summer, she looked at xiaonuomi''s big watery eyes and looked at her in surprise. In the past, xiaonuomi seldom cried and hardly cried. How did she suddenly become so aggrieved today? She patted xiaonuomi on the back and said softly, "Mommy didn''t cheat you. That mommy came in a hurry and left her wallet in the car." "What about daddy?" Small glutinous rice aggrieved way. Chapter 147 At the end of summer, he pulled his lips: "Daddy, daddy, if you have something urgent to do, we''ll go back first, OK?" Small glutinous rice curled his mouth, "then how can we go back?" The end of summer whispered, "or, let''s walk back." Small glutinous rice sucked a small nose, staring at the sprouting big eyes, instant gaze at the end of summer, thick and slender eyelashes there are beads of water, "Mommy, you can''t fight with dad." At the end of summer, she was stunned for a moment. Where is the quarrel? She was bullied by one side. She didn''t even have the chance to quarrel. She took a breath, shook her head, and wiped away the tears from the eyes of little glutinous rice with her slender fingers. "No, no, how can it be? You see, Dad took mummy to buy new clothes than today." At the end of summer, she pointed to her clothes. She didn''t know why she felt guilty suddenly. It seemed that since she promised to be mu Hanyu''s lover, she often felt guilty. She had to comfort herself that little nuomi had just had a father, so she was very dependent on him. After a while, she would be fine. Moreover, now that she is in kindergarten, she will have fewer opportunities to contact Mu Hanyu. Find a chance to move out of Mujia manor, so they will have less contact. "It''s too far to walk back, or you''ll call Daddy." Little glutinous rice looks at the end of summer with big crystal clear eyes. At the end of summer, he pulled his lips awkwardly. "I left my cell phone in the car, too." Small glutinous rice turned over cute big eyes, she also completely speechless, her mother is often so confused. At the end of summer, knowing what little nuomi thought, she shrugged and looked wronged. It''s not what you think. "Then wait for me here." Small glutinous rice suddenly changed back to the familiar small glutinous rice at the end of summer. Looking at the little glutinous rice running back to the kindergarten, the end of summer suddenly remembered, "little glutinous rice, wait for me, I''ll go in with you." Then the end of summer followed. Small glutinous rice went to teacher sun''s side, small hand pulled the corner of teacher sun''s clothes, "teacher sun!" Sun saw it was little glutinous rice and blinked his beautiful eyes. "Ann, how did you come back, your mother?" "Here I am!" At the end of summer, she came in and chuckled, with a small pear vortex looming on her cheek. She has a small and beautiful face. She smiles brightly and beautifully. Miss sun likes the end of summer very much and thinks that she has a kind of special beauty, "An''an mother, what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, she wanted to come in, so she borrowed a mobile phone from her teacher and called Mu Hanyu. Although she was very reluctant, it was really far from Mu Jiazhuang garden. The key is not to let the little glutinous rice suffer from it. It must be very late to go back to the Mujia manor. What kind of food does the little glutinous rice have to be hungry. If she was alone, she would never call the bitch Mu Hanyu and drive her to the neighborhood and leave her. How dark and abnormal this person is. Although he is gentle and charming, his abnormal behavior is even more hateful. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Miss Sun, I forgot to bring my mobile phone. Is it convenient to borrow your mobile phone?" She knew that when little nuomi came in, she should also borrow her cell phone from Mr. Sun, so it''s better to borrow it by herself. "Of course, here you are." With a gentle smile, Mr. Sun took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, he took the phone and raised his lips full of gratitude. "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Sun teacher smile, "Ann mother, don''t be so polite with me." At the end of summer, she pressed the phone and called out. She only remembered Mu Hanyu''s phone, so she could only call him. After two rings, the phone was hung up. I called again and hung up again. At the end of summer, she twisted her eyebrows. Mu Hanyu, you bitch, answer the phone quickly. You did it on purpose, didn''t you. I confiscated my wallet and my mobile phone. Oh no, he also gave me a mobile phone. I forgot it in the car. Anyway, it''s all because of Mu Hanyu. I''m in such a mess now. Hum, this bitch. Asshole! No matter what happened at the end of the summer, the phone never got through, and it seemed that it was directly blacklisted behind, and it couldn''t be called directly. Small glutinous rice looked at Mommy frowning show eyebrows, Qingxiu white Xi''s face has become a bit distorted, "how, Dad than did not pick up?" At the end of summer, she nodded helplessly, "well, I didn''t answer." Sun looked at Bai Xi''s face at the end of the summer. Her long and thin eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "An''an mom, what''s the problem?" "Mommy forgot her money and her cell phone. We don''t know how to get back. " Xiaonuomi''s voice is clear and childish. "Well, I have some money. I''ll go and get it for you." Sun said with a smile. Miss sun is a beautiful girl. She has a kind and special aura when she smiles.At the end of summer, she pursed her mouth awkwardly. She was a little embarrassed and blushed. "Thank you, Mr. Sun. I will bring it to you tomorrow morning." "It''s all right, mama Ann." Mr. Sun is still smiling. Small glutinous rice is very beautiful, white and fat, with a small face like a steamed bun, pink and pink, big black eyes as bright as obsidian, small mouth as moist as cherry, long and curly eyelashes, just like a doll coming out of a comic book. Mr. Sun liked this little girl very much, and she was very sensible and clever. Today is her first day of school. She didn''t cry at all, and she ate and slept by herself. It''s so lovely. Just when Mr. Sun was about to go to the company to get the money, a fat aunt stopped her. This aunt was the grandmother of a child in the class. Mr. Sun said with a sweet smile, "rich grandma is coming, I''ll bring rich." "Wait a minute." Rich granny mysteriously pulled Mr. Sun aside, "Mr. Sun, I think you are good. Don''t let that person cheat you. Is she a liar? I haven''t seen her before. How can she borrow money from you?" Sun teacher smile, "she is the new student''s mother, forget to bring money. No, she looks friendly "You can''t borrow the new ones." Rich granny advised. It''s not far away. At the end of summer, she heard that. She was embarrassed. It seemed that she was not very good. On the first day of school, little nuomi had to borrow money from her teacher. I don''t know what my teachers and classmates will think of little nuomi. Miss sun looked back and looked at the end of summer standing there awkwardly, like a child, a little at a loss. She gave a smile, her eyes were full of tenderness, as if to appease the end of summer, "An''an mom, you wait for me, I''ll go in and take it, soon." At the end of summer, she knew that miss sun was enthusiastic, but she always felt embarrassed. She didn''t want other people to treat her differently. She squatted down and said, "little glutinous rice, let''s go. You go ahead and Mommy will come after you." Small glutinous rice, she is actually a little hungry, but confused nodded, "OK." Chapter 148 "1, 2, 3... I''m the big wolf. I''ll come after you." At the end of summer, she looks at mommy and runs out happily, "I can''t catch up with her, I''m the best..." at the end of summer, she looks back and looks at the office where Mr. Sun went in gratefully. She will thank her another day and leave first today. She ran out after little glutinous rice. Miss sun came out of the company with money, but she didn''t see the figure of the end of summer. She came to the door and didn''t see their mother and daughter. She sighed and came in again. After all, there are many children in the classroom. She can''t follow them out, and she doesn''t know how their mother and daughter will go back. Small glutinous rice ran for a while, hungry and tired, she tooted toot small mouth, "Mommy, I''m hungry." At the end of summer, although she was not very hungry, she ate a lot at noon, but she walked from Xinghewan community to kindergarten, and accompanied xiaonuomi to run a long way. She was too tired to move. But looking at the poor little glutinous rice, she felt distressed again. She rubbed her wet hair, found a wet towel from her schoolbag, wiped the sweat on her face, took a clean wet towel and put it on her back, then said to her with a smile, "little glutinous rice, oh, by the way, ANN, Mommy hasn''t carried you for a long time, How about Mommy carrying you Small glutinous rice Mou Guang Yi Liang, "good." "Well, you come up, Mommy, and you''ll be there, OK?" At the end of summer, the gentle and sweet voice, like a gentle wind, soothes the restless heart of the little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice climbed on the back of the end of summer. Mommy hadn''t carried her like this for a long time. It seemed that she was not so hungry on mommy''s back. The breeze blew her hair as thick as seaweed. It was very comfortable. After a while, small glutinous rice fell asleep on the back of the end of summer. At the end of summer, she walked forward step by step with little glutinous rice on her back. When she returned to Mujia manor in the end of summer, it was already dark, and her legs were soft and trembling. Li Ma looked at the thinly dressed, tired face of the end of summer, heart is full of heartache: "you this child, how to go back here, also don''t call back, I let the driver to pick you up." This was originally a consolation, but it was really like a thorn in my heart at the end of summer. She was too tired to talk back. Li Ma is distressed, also did not ask, "I hold glutinous rice to go up, you hurry to have a rest, tired." At the end of summer, the hermit bit his teeth and shook his head with the tears he was about to pour out. Maybe no one cares, but she won''t cry, but suddenly someone comforts her and loves her, so she feels very wronged. But she was tired of everything about Mu Hanyu. Slap one sugar at a time. Oh no, the inherent practice of master Mu is to slap one sugar first and then slap one. She was completely tired and tired. Li Ma went down to prepare food for the end of summer. At the end of summer, she sat by the bed and looked at the small glutinous rice sleeping on the bed. Her tears could not help falling drop by drop. Since meeting Mu Hanyu, she has cried many times, which is very different from her before. She almost never shed tears before. She had to let Mu Hanyu get tired of her quickly, so that she could leave quickly, and little nuomi would not sink too deep. She couldn''t hesitate any more. She didn''t know what she was holding in reserve. Her moral integrity was long gone. Five years ago, she was defiled by an unknown man. She was innocent before she had little glutinous rice. Before, she was asked by Mu Hanyu because she was drunk. In other people''s eyes, she has long been a shameless woman. There''s nothing she can''t let go of. Maybe he is too hard to let go, so he will be attractive to a certain bitch. He is surrounded by people who flatter him, and he is used to everyone obeying or even flattering him. So his resistance gave him a chance to conquer. If he is no longer reserved, but also becomes dissolute and money worship, maybe he will let go soon. For the sake of small glutinous rice, I have nothing to be reserved about. When little glutinous rice can''t do without Mu Hanyu, it''s really bad. At that moment, at the end of summer, she gave up the struggle and was willing to surrender. Small glutinous rice hungry wake up, she hazily opened her eyes, but saw in the side wipe tears of Mommy, she cried painfully, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you." At the end of summer, he wiped his tears, but his eyes were still red. "No, the sand just fell into his eyes." Small Nuo clear over, a pair of big black bright eyes staring at Mommy, to see through her soul, her little hand, wipe away the tears of the late summer cheek, "is Dad bullying Mommy?" At the end of summer, her eyes twinkled, "no, no, mummy is hungry." Little nuomi knows that mommy doesn''t cry very often. She almost never cries in front of her. "Mommy, I''ll go to daddy to settle accounts. No one can bully Mommy." Small Glutinous Rice said ready to get out of bed, eyes abnormal firm.At the end of summer, she felt very warm. She hugged xiaonuomi and said, "xiaonuomi, if one day, Mommy is going to leave here, will you follow Mommy?" "Why?" Small glutinous rice tilted his head and looked at Mommy, big black and bright eyes glistening, "so it''s really dad who bullies you?" "Not so." At the end of summer, she sighed and stroked her hair beside her ears. "Nuomi, although you don''t want to admit it, no matter how you like it, Mr. Mu is not your own father. We owe him money. We have to go after paying it back." Although I don''t like it at the end of summer, I don''t want to feel the beauty in my heart. It''s just that she doesn''t want her to sink too deep. They have to go after all. Especially today, Mu Hanyu left her in the community. On the way back, she thought a lot. Whether she would like to admit or not, Mu Hanyu could not be sincere to her. He just wanted to play with her and then abandon her, so the hope of leaving was even stronger. She has been wandering between rationality and sensibility, and chose rationality. "Can we be slower then?" Xiaonuo''s dark and clear eyes looked at the end of summer, and his voice was childish with a kind of expectation. My father promised her to be nice to her all his life. If you can, it will have to be a little slower. Can it be a lifetime. Or not at all, when I grow up, OK, Mommy! Let him be our creditor all the time. I think it''s very good for such a good creditor. It doesn''t matter if he is his own father. As long as the glutinous rice thinks it is. Little glutinous rice has a lot to say, but looking at the tears coming out of her mother''s red eyes, little glutinous rice can''t say what she swallows in her throat. She is also red eyes, forced to hold back the tears to stay looking at Mommy. Chapter 149 At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s fingers gently wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and helplessly cry: "glutinous rice..." it''s not that mommy doesn''t want to, it''s that mommy has no choice. He is a high creditor, he just takes her as a lover, he can abandon her at any time, she has no ability to resist. For a long time, the inferiority complex makes the end of summer more uncomfortable. In the afternoon, Mu Hanyu discards her at the gate of the community, like a knife tearing the crack in her heart. Looking at the small glutinous rice eye drops of tears left, the end of summer tears can not help but drop by drop down, drop in the small glutinous rice hand. "Mummy, don''t cry. Glutinous rice will listen to mummy." Small glutinous rice looked at mommy''s tearful face, small hand hard again and again to wipe his eyes tears, she tried not to let himself leave tears. She doesn''t want her mother to be sad. If she is really unhappy, she is willing to follow her. At the end of summer, she looked at the little glutinous rice and hugged her into her arms. With the other hand, she wiped the tears from her face. She half looked up at the ceiling to prevent her tears from flowing out. She and nuomi should be strong. They depend on each other and warm each other. Small glutinous rice in the arms of the end of summer feel the warm embrace and love of Mommy, and small glutinous rice delicate warm embrace also warm her. They hugged and wept in the dark night, and then they also laughed. Small glutinous rice left the embrace of late summer, looked at each other with a smile, late summer said with a smile, "we wash our faces, go down to eat, Mommy starved to death." Small glutinous rice also laughed, doodle doodle powder "small mouth" I also starved to death. " "By the way, little glutinous rice, don''t tell other people about it, and don''t even tell Daddy about it, you know?" At the end of summer, he looked at the little glutinous rice and said seriously. Little nuomi didn''t know why, she just nodded her head. At the end of summer, she lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Let''s wash our faces and have dinner." Then he went to the bathroom with glutinous rice in his arms. As soon as Mu Hanyu returned to the company, song Xu had been waiting for him at the door of the company. He explained the general situation of today''s contract to Mu Hanyu, and then went to the conference room to have a meeting to verify the data set before. He thought he would get off by himself at the end of summer and wait for him at the company. When he came out of the meeting room, Mu Hanyu''s outline was tight, and his black eyes looked at the empty company. He turned to Joman and asked, "where''s the woman? Have you gone to dinner?" A low magnetic voice with a chill. "Which woman are you talking about?" Jorman asked cautiously, she did not see anyone come up, but she vaguely felt that president Mu was talking about the end of summer, "is it Miss Xia? I didn''t see her come up in the afternoon. " "Didn''t you come up?" Mu Hanyu''s upright figure exudes cold frost, and his dark eyes become more deep and cold. The air suddenly cooled down, and Mu Hanyu, who had held the meeting all afternoon, was cold. This contract has been checked with de before, and the other party has confirmed that there is no problem. In the morning, Mu Hanyu took him to the shopping mall in the end of summer, so he asked the sales department to sign it directly. Results when signing the contract, de suddenly backwater, pointed out several unimportant points in the contract, and required that "when the recipient takes compensation for the loss, it should first obtain the approval of Party B." Fu Yifan, the sales manager, doesn''t approve of such regulations. If we agree to this one and Party B finds reasons for not approving it when something goes wrong, then the bank can not accept Party A''s claim. At that time, the contract is just a dead letter. Mu Hanyu went back to the conference room and made further amendments to the problems in the contract pointed out by De, and analyzed the current form. It was obvious that someone was making a demon in it. The meeting was held from day to night. People were really hungry and tired. They had been nervous for 6-7 hours. Mu Hanyu thought that he might still be waiting for him in the office at the end of summer and agreed to take a half-hour rest. But when he strode back to the office, he didn''t see the woman, and jorman said she didn''t come up all afternoon. Was she in the car. Mu Hanyu anxiously goes to the car, only to find that she bought a late summer mobile phone in the car in the morning, and her old mobile phone bag in the morning is taken away by Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu immediately went to the suitcase on the car. He opened the suitcase. The old mobile phone and bag were still there. That woman is penniless. She won''t run away. Mu Hanyu didn''t know why. When she came back from her hometown at the end of summer that day, her classmate Li Sheng hid in a corner and watched her return. He called Li Ma at once. Li Ma waited downstairs for a long time, but she didn''t come down at the end of summer. Obviously, she was not in a good mood when she came back. I went out with the young master in the morning. How could I come back alone or on foot? Looking at her tired appearance, she should have walked a long way. Li Ma is struggling with whether or not to bring up the meal when she heard the phone ring. She went over and picked up, "late summer, are you back?"From the other end of the phone came a voice that had been restrained, but still extremely cold. "Back, just back for a while, small glutinous rice fell asleep, late summer took her up." Li Ma replied. Why are these two people weird. "What''s the matter? Young master Li Ma asked. Mu Hanyu: "it''s OK. She forgot to bring her mobile phone. I asked Qiaoman to send it back." After that, Mu Hanyu hung up. In the busy afternoon, he forgot that xiaonuomi went to school on her first day today. She should go to pick up xiaonuomi. Back to the office, Joman had asked the kitchen to send some food. Joman took it and put it on the table of general manager mu. "General manager mu, eat a little quickly, or you will have a stomachache later. " Mu Hanyu suffered from stomach disease because of not eating on time due to long-term high-intensity work. Mu Hanyu nodded, picked two mouthfuls, and said to Qiaoman, "fix two air tickets to D country as soon as possible." Qiaoman just about to bow back out, Mu Hanyu and she called back, "Qiaoman, this to Mu manor, to the end of summer." Jordan respectfully took over an old bag and a cell phone. She looked at the bag she had carried at the end of summer. Joman, who was a bit of a cleanliness addict, went to the Secretary''s office and immediately put it in a bag. Then she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She didn''t dislike it. She just thought Miss Xia was too thrifty. This bag is really old. Qiaoman is also really curious about this woman in the late summer. For the first time, general manager Mu let a woman live in Mu''s manor. Moreover, when she was so late, she asked herself to send her a mobile phone and an old bag, which was enough to show Miss Xia''s status in Mu Hanyu''s heart. After finishing, Joman immediately drove to Mujia manor. "Mama Li!" Cried jorman respectfully. "Here you are, Joe." Li Ma smiles. "Mr. mu, let me send Miss Xia''s mobile bag." Jorman pointed to the bag in her hand. "Oh, well, young master, why didn''t he come back?" Li Ma asked. Chapter 150 "Mr. Mu has some problems with an important contract today. They are still in a meeting to deal with it. They may not be able to come back in the evening." Jorman returned truthfully. "Miss Xia." Joe man looked around, and did not find the figure of the end of summer. Li Ma looked at the room on the stairs, thinking about her tired appearance when she came back at the end of summer. She thought, "Miss Xia is resting upstairs. I''ll give it to her tomorrow." Joman said with a little smile, "OK, I''ll trouble Mama Li. If the company has to work overtime, I''ll go first. " "Well, tell the young master not to work too hard, and be careful on your way." Li Ma explained. Joe man smiles, Mu is always a workaholic, this she really can''t persuade, "Li Ma, goodbye." Li Ma looked at her new mobile phone and old bag. She was suspicious. She had put it in the company at the end of summer. No wonder she came back on foot. But why didn''t she take these? After thinking about it, Li Ma still felt that she was in conflict with the young master at the end of summer. Li Ma thought to put the bag aside, and came downstairs in the end of summer with little glutinous rice. "Granny Li, I''m so hungry." Small glutinous rice see Granny Li pout, black clear star eyes some grievances. Looking at the small face of the little glutinous rice, which is carved with powder and jade, she was so sad that she said, "glutinous rice baby, I just got someone to make a table of delicious food. Come and eat it quickly." Li Ma said, holding out her hand to hold small glutinous rice, "Granny Li holds you, your mother is hungry." Little nuomi nodded and hugged her. Nuo said that there was warmth in the world, that is, Li Ma and little nuomi love her. At the end of summer, she looked at Mama Li gratefully, "thank you, mama Li." "What kind of polite words? Last time I didn''t say that we should take charge of our family here. We are a family." Li Ma said with a smile. At the end of summer, the red eyes were a little bit worse, and they were moved by tears. Recently, they really like to cry. Li Ma put the little glutinous rice in front of the table, gave her a good meal, and then sandwiched the dishes. At the end of summer, she and the little glutinous rice were hungry, and they both ate very well. After eating, Li Ma just put away the mobile phone bag back to the end of summer, "you forget to take the bag with the mobile phone today." At the end of summer, looking at Bao Leng, did he come back? didn''t he say that he wanted to confiscate her old bag and mobile phone? How did you send it back to her. Inexplicably nervous, she reached for the bag and asked, "who sent it back?" Li Ma said, "it was the young master who asked Qiao man to send it back. Today, there were some problems with an important contract of the company. When the young master was still working overtime in the company, he asked Qiao man to send it back first. The young master is really more and more careful to you. He never cares about others There''s something wrong with the contract. Are you still working overtime? Did he get back to the company in a hurry at noon, and then he didn''t see her get off the car and leave her there? Is this his carefulness? Maybe he did it on purpose. Maybe it''s not so easy to heal after the crack in her heart is torn. At the end of summer, she always thinks that Mu Hanyu can''t really treat her, so what she has to do is to try to leave. At the end of summer, she just had a faint smile, but she was still happy when she took back the old bags and mobile phones. Li Ma looked at her faint smile, she did not know what happened with the young master at the end of summer, had to say, "I still think about how you walk back, next time the home phone back, something to call me." "Well, thank you, Ma Li." At the end of summer, he nodded and said with a sweet smile, "sometimes it''s good to walk. It''s exercise." At the end of summer, she didn''t want Li Ma to worry about herself, so she pretended to be relaxed. But the more she is like this, the more distressing it is. It takes half an hour to drive from here to xiaonuomi''s kindergarten. It takes at least one or two hours to walk, and she has to carry xiaonuomi on her back. Li Ma loves her, but she doesn''t say, "go wash it, have a rest early, and send little glutinous rice to school tomorrow." "Well." At the end of summer, I took xiaonuomi to wash and then read a book to xiaonuomi before coaxing xiaonuomi to sleep. After xiaonuomi fell asleep, she picked up her new mobile phone at the end of summer and watched it for a long time. She wanted to send it with her old mobile phone. If she wanted to do less, she would do less. And now she has something to ask him. Although Mu Hanyu promised that she could go to the company to report, he didn''t tell her when to report, with whom to report and what to do. Today, she wanted to go to the company with him and ask him again. Unexpectedly, he took her to the mall, sighed at the end of summer and sent a text message to Mu Hanyu, "can I go to the company tomorrow?" Mu Hanyu had just finished the meeting and looked tired. He leaned lazily on the office chair with a straight figure, slightly squinting. His mind suddenly came up with the resentful eyes of the end of summer and suddenly opened his eyes."Dong Dong..." the voice of information came from the mobile phone. Mu Hanyu''s well-defined fingers took a look at the mobile phone, which showed that it was a short message from the new mobile phone in the late summer. His originally sharp and cold black eyes scattered a little, and the corners of his lips slightly raised. Does this woman miss me? He opened the text message sent by the end of summer, only a short sentence, "can I go to work tomorrow?" This woman! Today, he left without his mobile phone. He thought she was angry. In the morning, he told her that the old mobile phone and bag had been confiscated. Unexpectedly, she was angry and ate a large table of food. In fact, she tried on her clothes and then threw them around. He asked someone to send her bag and mobile phone to the car. And she left her new cell phone. This woman is really stubborn, and then he asked Joman to send her the new mobile phone and the old one. I thought she would be moved, but she couldn''t wait to ask. Mu Hanyu''s cold and hard lines become colder and colder. His dark and deep black eyes catch the cold, his sexy and suffocating thin lips close together, and his slender fingers beat rhythmically on the mobile phone shell. At the end of summer, the message was sent out for a long time, but no reply was received. Is he still busy so late? I don''t know if I have a meal? Fu Er, at the end of summer, do you care if he eats? Maybe he didn''t reply to your message on purpose. At the end of summer, the more I wait, the more irritable I am. It seems that a long time has passed in a few minutes. He will not regret it. In the end of summer, she was sitting by the bed of xiaonuomi, but she was afraid to wake xiaonuomi, so she went back to her room. Half lying on the head of the bed, holding a mobile phone to watch, the screen dark and bright and dark, and let the end of summer light up. After a long time, Mu Hanyu pressed a phone call, originally wanted to call, but wondered if she would accompany xiaonuomi to sleep, waiting for xiaonuomi. Later, he called manager he of the personnel department. Chapter 151 Manager he had a rest. In the middle of the night, when he saw the call from general manager mu, he immediately woke up. Before he had time to think, he answered the phone first, "general manager mu, good evening." The sober manager he shuddered. He called so late. He didn''t commit a crime recently. Is it because the work of the sister-in-law has not been arranged? Manager he has a lot of heart. The voice from the other end of the phone was magnetic and low, just like a ghost, "I''ll arrange a position for the end of summer tomorrow." Late summer? The woman driver beside the president! Is that why the president called in the middle of the night? "OK, OK." Manager he immediately said with a smile. But it''s not easy to arrange what position to arrange. Manager he asked carefully, "what position to arrange?" "Whatever she chooses." Mu Hanyu then hung up. The cold voice of the phone came over, and manager he felt a piercing cold across the phone. He shivered all over and shivered. Whatever she chooses! I''ll go there. That''s what she means by doing whatever she wants. Manager he suddenly regretted that he would have arranged for his sister-in-law a little harshly today. Immediately sleepless, he manager opened his eyes to the dawn. When Mu Hanyu finished hanging up the phone, he smoked with a gloomy face. The smoke was bland on his handsome face. He looked a little sad. After smoking, he typed a few words on his mobile phone and sent them out. At the end of summer, she was waiting on the bed and almost fell asleep. Suddenly, the voice of information rang. Her slender hand immediately glanced at it. The simple words on her mobile phone made her very happy. "Yes, go to the personnel department tomorrow." At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s beautiful face raised a sweet smile, like a blooming rose, emitting a charming fragrance. At the end of the summer, I stared at those words for a long time. I clumsily typed a few words on my mobile phone, "don''t you come back?" Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Mu Hanyu said, "what do you think of me?" At the end of the summer, looking at the text message, flustered to type two words no, in the moment to send out, the hand pulled back. She pressed the delete key and then tapped, "well." She will try to cater to him, so that he will hate her as soon as possible. After the end of the word, the heart of the end of summer is inexplicably pounding, Bai Xi''s face becomes scarlet, the original sleepiness is gone, become sober up. Mu Hanyu stares at the simple word on the mobile phone, and his heart suddenly blooms. His tired and dim appearance just now is gone. Song Xu walks slowly to the president''s office. He really doesn''t want to go in. Joman finds an excuse to get off work first. He wants to go abroad with president Mu, and he can''t escape... thinking of the heavy and cold chill of the president in the meeting room today, song Xu can''t help shaking. He feels that going in like this is a bit of a farewell. He took the coffee and went inside with his head carefully, only to find that Mu Hanyu''s lips were slightly raised, and his dark eyes were staring at the mobile phone. There was an imperceptible tenderness in his eyes. Song Xu only saw this kind of look from the president to Miss Xia. The president must be chatting with Miss Xia at this time. Is he going in, or is he going in. "Cough..." Song Xu cough two sound, just walked in. He respectfully put the coffee in front of Mu Hanyu''s desk, "Mr. mu, we will start in ten minutes." "Mu Hanyu sword eyebrow micro pick," a cold to see a doctor What? Song Xu''s back is stiff, and he always says that this is more frightening than anger. Is there any other meaning? It can''t be just literal. Do you want to see a doctor now? Song Xu really don''t know what it means, "I''m ok, I''ll go to bed too late, my throat is not very comfortable, I''ll go to the airport soon, now it''s too late to see a doctor." "Why are you shaking? Will I eat you?" Mu Hanyu snorted, cold eyes swept from Song Xu''s face, back to the mobile phone and became a little gentle, slender fingers in the mobile phone hit four words, "early rest." At the end of summer, I made a phone call. I didn''t reply for a long time. My heart was beating faster and faster, as if I could fly out with just one mouth. She seemed to see Mu Hanyu''s handsome face. His deep black eyes were like an eagle in the dark. His eyes were cruel. He leaned over with his big mouth open as if he was going to swallow himself. At the end of summer, he was scared by his imagination and threw his mobile phone aside. Until the mobile phone information rang, the slender fingers in the end of summer picked up the mobile phone, looked at the four words written on the mobile phone, very simple, very warm, see, sometimes the reality is not as terrible as you think, the end of summer went back to the past, "well, you too."Mu Hanyu looks at the text message coming back, and his lips are in a happy arc. He takes a sip of coffee and says, "let''s go." Song Xu looks at the happy lips on the face of the man who is in the prime of his life. He looks like a monster. Song Xu would like to say that billions of contracts have gone wrong, and you can still laugh. Sure enough, my heart is big enough. But looking at the happy radian on Mu Hanyu''s face, well, the contract should be easily solved. Back to the end of the message, the end of the summer put away the mobile phone, lying in bed. Very late also very tired, she soon fell asleep, tomorrow is a new day, she will go to work. It was a sunny morning. At the end of summer, I had a good meal and sent my little glutinous rice to school. At the gate of the school, there are teachers on duty, one of whom is Mr. Sun. "An''an mother!" cried Miss Sun kindly. At the end of summer, she took little glutinous rice by the hand and walked over. With a sweet smile, "Mr. Sun" also said hello to little glutinous rice: "good morning, An''an!" "Good morning, teacher!" Small glutinous rice with pink lips, with a sweet smile, especially cute and beautiful. Childish voice childish voice is also particularly pleasant. Mr. Sun rubbed xiaonuomi''s hair, then checked her nails, temperature and asked gently, "Ann, do you remember which classroom you were in?" Little glutinous rice nodded, "I know, Miss Sun." "Ann is great. Ann says goodbye to her mother and goes into the classroom by herself." Mr. Sun gave a smile of appreciation. Small glutinous rice back stretched out a hug posture, late summer squatted down, hugged small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice that pair of bright clear big eyes looking at Mommy, "Mommy, wish you work smoothly today." At the end of summer, looking at the small face carved with powder and jade, she nodded for sure, "well, Mommy can certainly do it." Chapter 152 "Goodbye, Mommy. Come and pick me up at night." Little glutinous rice kisses the forehead of the end of summer, and then raises little fat hand to say goodbye to the end of summer. "Little... ANN, bye." At the end of summer, Bai Xi''s delicate face has a pair of clear eyes. She loves little glutinous rice very much. When she goes out today, she dresses up a little and looks more fresh and beautiful. Looking at the back of the little glutinous rice leaving, Mr. Sun looked to the direction where he had been staring at the little glutinous rice leaving. At the end of summer, "An''an mom, don''t worry, there is a teacher over there." At the end of the summer, she turned to miss sun and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Sun yesterday. Later, she wanted to walk, so she left directly." Miss sun also understood that maybe it was because of the words that rich grandmother said yesterday, so Ann''s mother felt embarrassed to leave. She said with a smile, "Ann''s mother, you don''t have to be polite to me. I think you have a good eye with me. If you don''t mind, just help me to be my friend." "Of course, it''s nice to be friends with you." At the end of summer, I was very happy to hear Mr. Sun say, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I''ll go to work first." "Well, Mother Ann, be careful on the way." Mr. Sun replied with a smile. In the late summer this morning, she was in a good mood. When Miss Sun said this, she was even happier. She came to the office of the personnel department in a happy mood, because she came very early, and no one from the personnel department has come yet. At the end of summer, she found an empty seat and sat down. When she saw that there was a staff code on the shelf beside her, she took another one and read it. 1. Employees must abide by the company''s rules and regulations. 2. Employees should be aware not to be late, not to leave early, and not to leave without permission. 3. Know how to improve work effect and efficiency.... long and boring staff rules, but at the end of summer, I enjoyed them. Manager he answered the phone last night, then he stayed awake all night, staring at a pair of panda eyes in the morning and came to work. Early in the morning, there were not many people going to work. He walked into the office, and there was a corridor between the office of the personnel department and his own office. Manager he was dazed and noticed that he turned back by the end of summer and was startled, "who are you?" Manager he looked at the figure that he was not very familiar with, and cried out, is there any public morality here in the morning. There is no public morality! At the end of summer, she was looking at the staff rules with relish, and did not pay attention to the manager he who came in. When she heard the voice, she raised her head. Bai Xi''s face was as shy as a girl, and her big black and bright eyes were like the clearest and purest gems. There was a faint panic in her eyes. She stood up, hands close to the thigh, like a green college student: "Hello, I''m here to apply." Manager he didn''t connect her with Mu Hanyu''s woman all of a sudden. He thought of her sister-in-law who came yesterday. She must not be a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise he would have been struggling all night and didn''t sleep well. Manager he looks at the simple and generous woman in front of her. She is wearing a pink shirt with simple Black Slim pants. She looks tall, slim and sweet. Her playful and lovely short hair is scattered on the face of Petite Bai Xi, looking neat and energetic. Manager he has a good feeling for this cool little girl. Her small face looks like a gentle wind, which calms his original irritable mood. "What''s your name, what position you''re applying for." Manager he asked. At the end of summer, she was embarrassed to be asked. She didn''t know if the person in front of her knew whether she was going to apply for the job. She held the corner of her clothes tightly and tried to calm herself. She blushed. "My name is late summer. I don''t know what I''m going to apply for." It''s really embarrassing to say that there are people who don''t know what they want to apply for. I think the voice is also small. But in manager he''s ears, it''s like thunder. "What''s your name?" Manager he asked in surprise. He either doubted his ears or his eyes. In front of this lovely little girl, she looks gentle and lovely, and how could she be Xia Yi''s sister yesterday. What manager he imagined must be very enchanting and beautiful, and then arrogant and unreasonable just like ah. Otherwise, at least it is the kind of high cold type, beautiful face, proud figure, a look of high above. He had seen it secretly before, but with his nearsightedness of several Baidu, when he looked downstairs, he could only see a vague figure. At the end of summer, she was more nervous. She took a deep breath and began to smile. "Hello, my name is the end of summer. The president asked me to report to the personnel department today." It was really embarrassing just now, so the end of summer directly explained the purpose. Manager he immediately showed a smile of pinching Mei, "so you are the president of that..., the president told me yesterday, you quickly come in the office to sit."Manager he is smiling on his face and muttering in his heart. It''s not the kind of person who hides a knife in a smile. This kind of person is the most terrible. He smiles on your face and stabs you behind your back. So it must not be ignored. Manager he opened the door of the office and bowed to make a gesture of invitation, "Miss Xia, please come inside." At the end of summer, my face turned red and embarrassed. I''m very embarrassed. I don''t have to be so respectful and enthusiastic. I''m so embarrassed. I just came to look for a job. At the end of summer, she walked in, because manager he had done this action for a long time. She didn''t go in, and he didn''t get up. Manager he thought that she wanted to establish prestige, so he didn''t move. He got up until the end of summer when he went in. Then he went in and pulled a chair out. "Miss Xia, please sit down." At the end of summer, she sat down again, thinking, is the service so good now? Big companies are different. Cherish every employee who comes in. But the end of summer is really awkward, she said with a smile, "Hello, how to call you." Manager he was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "my name is he. Just call me Xiao He. Sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of coffee." At the end of summer, they waved their hands, "no, no, I have water, no trouble." Manager he said with a warm smile, "no trouble, no trouble." Manager he immediately went to the lounge to make a cup of coffee and came in, then put his hands respectfully in front of the end of summer, "Miss Xia, please have coffee." At the end of summer, she was very nervous. Manager he was so polite to her, so she was even more nervous. She took the coffee and said, "thank you, thank you." Late summer embarrassed to pick up a coffee drink, "silk" is a bit too hot, late summer was hot. Chapter 153 Manager he''s face turned black and asked nervously, "Miss Xia, is it too hot? I''ll take it out and blow it for you. " His heart is very nervous, it seems that this is really face does not show color, clearly she looks like a small white dodder, but people shiver. At the end of summer, he put the coffee on the table and chuckled, "no, let''s put it here first." "I''m here to apply for the position today. Do you have any suitable position for me?" At the end of the summer, Bai Xi''s beautiful face had a gentle smile, and her dark eyes were full of expectation. Manager he''s legs shake, after Liwei, come to the point, Gao! It''s really high! sitting at the end of summer, manager Li didn''t dare to sit. Standing there, it was obvious that the momentum of the end of summer beat manager Li. Manager Li stood there, shivering, "what kind of position do you want?" "I don''t know. You can arrange it for me." The end of summer pulled to pull lip Cape, embarrassed ground laughs a way. She didn''t have any experience, and she didn''t even work in the company. She didn''t know what she could do, so she looked up at manager he. It was only then that I found out that manager he was standing all the time, and that the person who should not be interviewed was sitting. Was it right for her to stand? Thinking of her, she stood up and felt embarrassed for her recklessness. The interviewer didn''t sit down, but she sat well herself. It''s really impolite. At the end of summer, he said with a dry smile, "Xiao He, you sit, you sit." Manager he''s legs and feet trembled and almost knelt down. She stood there and dared to sit down with him! It seems that this woman is really not simple. It seems that people and animals are harmless and the means are first-class. No wonder the president is eaten to death. Manager he also said with a smile, "you sit, you sit..." at the end of summer, it will be more embarrassing. She doesn''t stand and sit, and she said, "you sit too..." at the end of summer, she took a look at manager he''s position and took another look at him. She sincerely hoped that he would sit up and start applying to see what arrangements he had and what process he needed. Manager he thought her chair was uncomfortable and wanted to sit on his chair. Manager he immediately said, "Miss Xia, is this chair uncomfortable, or else you will sit on the chair inside." The end of summer is really nervous to sweat flow Xia back, quickly sat down, "no, no, I sit here very good." Is this a test in the company? I heard that big companies used to test him, for example, deliberately toppling the garbage can to see if she helped him up. Or throw some money to see if she has returned it. Was that a test just now? Didn''t you pass. At the end of summer, I want to beat myself on the head. How can I sit down. She pitifully, almost begged, "Xiao He, you also sit, or I sit very embarrassed." In fact, manager he is also sweating. Is this just the beginning? But he looked at the beautiful Scarlet face, the eyes did not turn to stare at his own eyes, as if to see the president''s black eyes staring at himself. The president''s cold breath seemed to be in front of him, and the air was suddenly very quiet. Manager he gave a dry smile, "I sit, I sit." He felt that if he didn''t sit down, he couldn''t stand on his legs. Not to mention Miss Xia''s eyes staring at him, he did not dare not to sit down. Manager he hobbled in and sat down. Facing the end of summer, he has a more terrible feeling than facing the president. His head is buzzing at the moment and he habitually asks, "did you bring your resume?" At the end of summer, she was stunned. Ah, how could she forget it! She frowned and pursed her lips. She was very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I forgot. Do you have it here? I''ll fill it in right away." Manager he regretted that when he finished, how could he ask for a resume for the person appointed by the president? What''s more, she is now the woman favored by the president. Maybe she will become the president''s wife in the future. Who can say that. But without a resume, he didn''t know what she would do or what she had done before. At the end of summer, I hold my slender hand tightly and look at manager he who has no words. My heart is pounding. It''s over. I can''t get into the job... What can I do!! Manager he quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and pulled his lips, "no, No. You just fill out an entry form. " Entry! "I can go straight to work, can''t I?" At the end of summer, the lips were raised with a sweet smile, and the black eyes were shining. Manager he immediately nodded, "of course, you can enter at any time." "What can I do then?" At the end of summer, shuilingling''s big eyes looked at manager he, full of expectation. Manager he is one of the first two. She has always refused to say what she wants to do. How would he arrange it.If the arrangement is low, it will not work. If the arrangement is high, it will affect the internal structure. I don''t know what she can do. The public relations department just arranged for her sister to come in yesterday. Oh, isn''t the position she arranged for her sister yesterday too low, so she came in to give her power. If not, I don''t know if she would be reluctant to arrange a deputy manager. Manager he chuckled carefully, "can I arrange a position of deputy manager for you?" Deputy manager? Definitely not. I have no experience. How can I be a deputy manager? At the end of summer, I replied without hesitation, "no, No. Is there anything else? " Manager he has a row of black lines on his forehead, and his face is pale. Sure enough, I don''t think the position is low. You can tell me what you want. Is that interesting? But manager he didn''t dare to say it. He felt the sweat on his forehead again. "Xiao He, are you hot? I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you. " At the end of summer, looking at the manager who had been wiping sweat, he asked. Manager he said with no smile, "no, No." I''m not hot, I''m nervous, OK? At the end of summer, she took a look at manager he, who was sweating all the time, and another look at the air conditioner remote control on the desk. She still took the remote control and pressed it. Autumn mornings are really not very hot. Once the air conditioner is turned on, it''s cool. At the end of summer, she shivered with cold, but looking at Xiao He''s so hot, she had to bear it. But manager he''s understanding is that Miss Xia wants him to calm down. How can she be assigned a position of deputy manager!! But without a resume, he didn''t know what experience she had. He doesn''t dare to ask. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to arrange a manager. Such an important position can''t be a casual one. But it''s so cold that manager he''s got a flash of inspiration, but it''s a reaction. In the morning, his head was very tense. He didn''t react and didn''t understand. The woman in front of him was the president''s woman. Of course, what she thought was... ha ha, manager he''s lips raised an inexplicable radian, and he was not so nervous even if he had a strong heart. "Why don''t you go to the president''s office and become a secretary?" Chapter 154 Secretary of the president''s office? Did Mu Hanyu explain it? Didn''t she tell him that she wouldn''t go to the president''s office? At the end of summer, the corner of his eyes jumped, "did Mu Hanyu arrange it? I''m not going Mu Hanyu! She called the president''s name directly, and manager he opened his eyes wide with fright. This is the first time in his history that he heard someone dare to call the president directly. And the highest position I can arrange is the Secretary of the president. But he looked at the end of summer with a firm face and had to ask again, "what does Miss Xia want to do? Can you give me some advice?" There are so many positions in the company, he really can''t guess what she wants to do. At the end of summer, I don''t know what I can do. "I have no experience, I don''t know what I can do, but I don''t want to be the Secretary of the president''s office. You can just arrange a position for me and learn something." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu must have explained his attitude to himself. In that case, she will tell the truth. He manager Leng for a while, looking at in front of a faint smile, lips exposed two shallow pear vortex, looks sweet and some lovely girl, her dark bright eyes, full of sincerity. Her plain skin is white and delicate, and she wears ordinary clothes. It''s not that kind of high-end brand, but it doesn''t affect her youthful vitality. Her delicate eyebrows have the aura that other girls don''t have. Was it just his preconception? Because of her sister''s vexatious behavior and the president''s personal explanation yesterday, manager he always felt that this woman must not be as simple as what she saw on the surface. And she can become the president of the woman, there must be her extraordinary ah. But he did not expect that she would tell him that she had no experience and wanted to find a job to study. She was able to put herself in such a low position. Manager he can''t help looking at the woman in front of him. At this time, it''s almost time to go to work. Xiao Chen has come to work. She went to the door and knocked. She came in with a pile of information in her hand. Why did manager he come here so early today. And looking at manager he''s face is obviously not very good. Manager he nodded, "come in." It''s the right time. He just wanted to find her now. Secretary Xiao Chen respectfully put the information on manager he''s desk, and couldn''t help looking at the woman sitting on the chair. Her short black hair is as thick as seaweed, which is neatly scattered on her delicate white face. She has no makeup and looks pure and lovely, like a girl next door, with youthful vitality. Her lips with a faint smile, showing two shallow pear vortex, looks like a new flower. It''s like a student in school. Are you a new applicant? But the new one doesn''t have to be received by the recruitment specialist outside. How can manager he receive it in person. Yesterday, the younger sister of the president''s woman, manager he, didn''t want to receive her. What kind of person is this. Xiao Chen couldn''t help but take another look. At the end of summer, she also felt her suspicious eyes, and she turned to look at her. Her dark eyes are clean and clear, just like the purest gem. Xiao Chen saw such clean black eyes for the first time. At the end of the summer, Xiao Chen smiles a little. He lowers his head and turns to go out. Manager he stopped her, "Xiao Chen, wait a minute." Chen respectfully asked, "manager he, what can I do for you?" "He..... Manager he......" at the end of summer, he looked at the tall, fat, framed man in front of him, with elegant and polite manners. I was too nervous just now, and I didn''t know Taishan. I didn''t know that Xiao He was manager he. Thinking of his attitude towards himself just now, the end of summer felt even more embarrassed. Xiao Chen looked at the end of summer and said, "yes, he is manager he. What''s the problem?" "No, no problem." At the end of summer, I lowered my head. Fu Er, I''m really sorry. She just lost face to death... she asked manager he to make her own coffee. At the end of summer, he lowered his head and pulled his head together. His whole face collapsed. Secretary Chen looked at the lovely appearance of the end of summer, is even more surprised. "Don''t be rude, Xiao Chen." Manager he reprimanded, "go out and bring in the company''s job list." Xiao Chen is even more confused. Manager he, who has always been protecting Duzi, even scolds her in front of outsiders... What kind of immortal is this person? The key is how she looks more and more familiar. "Well." Xiao Chen went out respectfully.The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand. Yesterday, even when the eldest sister-in-law of the president came, manager he didn''t scold her so directly. Who the hell is that woman? Sister in law! The figure and face of this man are similar to that of his sister-in-law... can''t be... Secretary Xiao Chen shakes his hand with his position watch and goes in respectfully. She took the position form to manager he and handed it respectfully with both hands. "Manager he, this is the position form." Manager he nodded, spread out the position form, stood up and respectfully put it in front of the end of summer, "Miss Xia, this is the position form of the company. What do you want to do?" The president said that she could choose any position she wanted. The position that manager he just arranged for her is already a very big official for the newcomers in Marriott. This woman doesn''t want it. The president also said that she can choose any position she wants, so let her choose it by herself. Also save their own brain injury, but also thankless. Looking at the flattering and respectful manner of manager he, Xiao Chen is almost sure that the woman in front of him is definitely the female driver of the president. But isn''t she the president''s driver? What is she doing here? What do you want with the employee position list? There are 100000 reasons in Xiao Chen''s mind. At the end of summer, looking at the respectful appearance of manager he, she was really embarrassed. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, manager he, I didn''t know you were the manager just now. You really don''t have to be so polite. Just follow the usual way to apply." At the end of summer, he knew that it must be mu Hanyu, so he was so respectful to himself. However, this respect made her feel very uncomfortable. She was a manager. In such a high position, how could she let others serve her, pour her coffee, and feel embarrassed when she just sat in a chair. What she needs is for others to treat her as an ordinary person. She is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t want special treatment, because she doesn''t want people''s strange and different eyes. Chapter 155 Manager he is stunned for a moment. He also wants to treat her as an ordinary person, but is she an ordinary person? She is now a woman favored by the president. The president told her in person that he would arrange a position for her in the middle of the night, and then she could choose. If it''s not handled properly, it''s obvious that if she says something, he''ll have to go. Manager he said with a smile, "yes, look at this position form. I''ll arrange which job you like." Secretary Xiao Chen is so stunned that she chooses whatever position she likes. This is unprecedented, the first time in history!!! The relatives of general manager Mu''s family had not received such treatment before. This woman''s treatment is too unusual. At the end of summer, she sighed powerlessly in her heart. Forget it, it''s useless to tell them. She still wanted to see if there was a suitable position for her. The position table is very clear. The positions are arranged from top to bottom. It is clear which department has which positions. At the end of summer, I started from below. She''s looking for a department that can learn things. She''s very good at cleaning, but she won''t choose this. The front desk doesn''t have much technical content. She gave up this in the end of summer. For example, the financial department and the technical department, which have relatively high technical content and need to have a relatively deep foundation, will not be considered in the end of summer. Finally, her eyes wandered between the public relations department and the planning department. Manager he has been looking at the bottom of the occupation form, but he didn''t look up at it at all. He can''t help but remind, "Miss Xia, you can look directly at the top." In addition to the president, there are also the director, deputy director and manager, but the director and deputy director need to be approved by the president. At the end of summer, he shook his head and decided: "no, I''ll be an assistant in the planning department." At the end of the summer, he closed his hands and prepared to return the form to manager he. Manager he was stunned for a moment, "Miss Xia, you can make a decision after you have a look. You are not in a hurry." I''m kidding. Let the president''s woman do the bottom job. Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder? No, the president is going to kill him. Xiao Chen is also surprised to open his mouth, which can be stuffed with an egg. What''s the big reversal. Yesterday her sister came to ask to be a manager and vice manager. As a result, the woman of the president wants to be a little assistant herself!! She heard me right. The end of summer said firmly, "no, I''ve decided." Manager he was even more pale, thinking that she would not embarrass him because of her sister yesterday. He asked carefully and respectfully: "Miss Xia, you''d better choose a new one, either the deputy manager or the manager, or the director. You can choose an assistant position, and then the president will blame you..." manager he can''t go on, and his meaning has been changed It was obvious that he wanted to arrange a position for the deputy manager. After all, the deputy manager could be a casual job. Since she didn''t want to, she would have to go higher. 1 it''s not your problem to choose the top one, even if the director doesn''t have enough power to report back to the president. But don''t you want to give the president a position of planning assistant to her? Manager he is completely not calm and frowns tightly. The Secretary, Xiao Chen, almost fainted beside him. Deputy manager, manager, or director. This woman is really amazing! It''s extraordinary! At the end of summer, I heard manager he''s words, but I was also a little stunned, deputy manager, manager, director!!! What did Mu Hanyu tell you. At the thought of Mu Hanyu, she has a headache. Forget it. At the end of summer, she smiles faintly, and her tone is firm. "Just planning assistant, I will go to the president''s side and say it myself." Now that they all know themselves, she can''t care what others think of herself. Everyone thinks that she is the president''s lover. She is unable to refute, and does not want to refute, because what they are thinking is the truth. She has something to refute, but she is the lover''s, not her own initiative. However, it is possible to become active in the future. At the end of summer, her eyes dimmed, and she stood up, "manager he, what procedures do you need to go through?" Manager he saw that she was so determined, so he didn''t insist any more. In fact, he admires the woman in front of him. She can easily get a better position, but she is willing to learn from the beginning, which is enough to be admired. Manager he nodded and said to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, go and bring in the employee entry form." "OK, I''ll go right away." Xiao Chen said enthusiastically. "No, I''ll just go out with you and write." At the end of the summer, he quickly said to Xiao Chen, and then gave manager he a smile. His dark eyes were full of gratitude. "Thank you, manager he. I appreciate your kindness."Just now manager he was really good to her, and he always advised her to choose a better position, but he knew what he was doing at the end of summer. If you really have that ability, you will naturally have the opportunity to sit in those positions. "You''re welcome. If you have any questions in the future, you can contact me. I''m bound to do what I can do." Manager he showed a gentle smile. It''s not a cute smile, not a perfunctory smile, or a sincere smile, just like a friend. At the end of summer, she chuckled, "thank you, I will." Xiao Chen looked at the woman who was smiling like a flower in front of her. In her heart, this girl is just like a fan. Her eyes are as transparent as a spring, and her smile is as graceful as a flower. The impression of her has completely changed. She and her sister are just one day at a time. She is pure and beautiful, and she is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is not arrogant because she is the president''s woman. It''s not surprising that the president will take a fancy to her. "Xiao Chen, let''s go." Call her at the end of summer. At this time, Xiao Chen responded, "well, outside, I''ll go through the entry procedures for you." "Well." The end of summer nodded and went out. Xiao Chen went out with him. Manager he looks at the back of going out at the end of summer and smiles. He picked up the phone and called the manager of the planning department, "manager Han, I''m he Yadong." "What''s the wind blowing? Manager he has such a morning shift." Manager Han youyou said. Manager Han is in his early 30s. He graduated from a famous university. He has a good wrist. He has three or seven ears of small perm and brown rendering. He is not only fashionable but also generous. He has a beautiful face. He is wearing a high-grade white off shoulder slim top with a jump denim skirt, which is very professional and very fashionable. "I''ve arranged someone for you today. I''ll report later." Manager he didn''t give advice to manager Han. He said directly. Manager he wanted to take it with him, but he looked so determined at the end of summer. Presumably, she didn''t want him to stir up the masses. She said just treat her like an ordinary person. But what the boss told us can''t be done well. Manager Han was surprised and said, "arranger? Recently, our department has not applied for additional personnel." And who needs manager he to call in person. Chapter 156 Manager he: "it''s the president. Don''t neglect it." Manager he didn''t say more. If it was before, he would definitely say it was the woman of the president. Since it is the person arranged by the president, manager Han certainly does not dare to neglect. As for whether manager Han knows whether she is the president''s woman or not, it depends on her own fortune. That''s all he can help. Manager Han was stunned. Did the person arranged by the president come to the Department for inspection? "She came to do something." Manager Han asked seriously. "She goes to your department to be a planning assistant. You can arrange for her. She''s a good person and wants to learn more." Manager he spoke with appreciation. What kind of person is this? Manager he appreciates it so much, and it''s the president''s account. Manager Han asked curiously, "who is she? Is she a relative of general manager Mu''s family?" "If you know what you know, don''t ask if you don''t know. Anyway, don''t neglect her." Manager he was careless. "I''m busy, that''s it." And then I hung up. Manager Han was really surprised. After sitting there thinking for a long time, he really couldn''t think of such a person. Xiao Chen asked Xia to sit down in front of her desk at the end of summer. She handed her the entry application, "you fill in it. If you have anything you don''t understand, ask me." At the end of summer, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, showing a sincere smile: "thank you." At the end of summer, she finished the application quickly. She looked at the name on the application happily and felt sacred. That''s good. She''s going to work. Her lips are going up. After filling in the entry application, Xiao Chen gave her another labor contract. At the end of the summer, she simply looked at it and signed it. After signing, Xiao Chen simply told her about the salary system and company management norms. At the end of summer, she quietly calculated in her heart that if she did well, even if she was just a planning assistant, her monthly salary would be nearly 6000 yuan, which was higher than the two part work she had done before. I can''t help but feel a little happy and look forward to this job even more. After Xiao Chen told her, he sent her an employee code, and then he took her to the planning department. At the end of summer, she followed her with great anxiety. Han Jingjing had been waiting for her in the planning department for a long time, and a meeting in the morning also delayed her. She is really curious about what kind of people can directly skip the assessment of their department and come in. Xiao Chen took the late summer to Han Jingjing''s office. "Manager Han, manager he asked me to bring him here. He arranged for the position of planning assistant." Xiao Chen said with a smile, and then gave the newly copied entry application form at the end of summer to manager Han. "Hello, my name is late summer." At the end of summer, I introduced myself politely. Manager Han looked at the woman in front of her. She said with a smile that Bai Xi''s delicate face had sweet dimples, and her eyebrows had aura that other girls didn''t have. Manager Han is an independent woman in the new era. She is addicted to work all day. Unlike those gossipy girls, she just heard that the president recruited a female driver and has an ambiguous relationship. But she has never met her and is not in the mood to inquire about these gossips. But she looked down on those women who got something for nothing and relied on men. She nodded and looked at the entry form, which was really unusual. In addition to the basic information, no experience, and the school just graduated from high school, manager Han looked at the resume with astonishment, when the threshold of Marriott International was so low. This should be the worst resume of Marriott International. Those who sweep the toilet all have college graduates. It''s enough that such a resume can come in directly without going through the assessment of their department. What''s more, manager he even praised the girl as good. Is he blind? Where good, long also OK, for the beauty of Marriott International, it is also good, like a white lotus. At the end of summer, looking at manager Han''s severe eyes, his scalp was numb. Manager Han endured a violent temper. She just asked, "why do you want to come to our department?" "I hope I can learn something." At the end of summer, she was very nervous. Her hands were clenched and her eyes were sincere. Then she added: "although I have no experience, I will try my best." In front of a woman who is 1.8 meters tall, the education background is not very good, but the attitude is still very good. The attitude of the person introduced by the president is not arrogant, and it is barely acceptable to be so sincere. However, there is a place where manager Han is also very confused. Since it was arranged by the president, why did he only arrange such a low position for her. It''s hard to understand. Manager Han threw the entry form back on the table, "you take it to Wang Qiang, the deputy manager, and let him arrange a place for him."Xiao Chen immediately agreed, "OK, manager Han." At the end of the summer, the delicate palms were all sweaty. When I heard Xiao Chen''s words, I reflected, "thank you, manager Han. I''ll work hard." Xiao Chen took her out at the end of summer. She just made a sweat for the end of summer. Manager Han is a very strict person. It is estimated that manager he has already said hello to her before she can get through so smoothly. Xiao Chen takes the late summer to find Wang Qiang, the deputy manager. Wang Qiang combs his bright hair and has a neat and casual suit, like a fashionable Tony. Wang Qiang saw Xiao Chen in the secretary department with a pure little beauty and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, is the sun coming out in the West today?" Then he took a look at the little beauty behind her, "who is she and what is she doing here?" "She''s here to report on a new colleague who joined you as a planning assistant at the end of the summer." Xiao Chen said. The end of summer nodded slightly, "Hello, I''m a new colleague, the end of summer." "When will a little planning assistant be sent by your secretary?" Wang Qiang joked. Xiao Chen looked at him angrily, "don''t be poor, quickly arrange a better position for the end of summer." "No, no, just a seat." Said the late summer. Wang Qiang looked at Xiao Chen seriously, not like joking, and arranged a good position for the end of summer. See things are arranged properly, Xiao Chen ready to go back to hand over, she said with a smile to the end of summer, "I want to go back to work, if you have anything to do, you can come to the personnel department to find me." Then he said to Wang Qiang, "I''ll give you the person, and you can arrange the rest." "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about my work?" Wang Qiang patted his chest to make sure. Xiao Chen glared at him, but he was really not at ease. As soon as Xiao Chen left, Wang Qiang said to the end of Xia, "sit down first, and I''ll see him off." Then he ran out. "Xiao Chen!" Cried Wang Qiang. He was really curious. Who was the woman in it? Did Xiao Chen take care of her so much, her relatives? "How did you get out?" Asked Xiao Chen. Wang Qiang: "what''s the origin of the woman inside? I want you to send her in person?" Chapter 157 Xiao Chen raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "if you can''t provoke people, you''ll serve them well. It''s not bad for you." "It''s so mysterious, you don''t want to reveal it." Wang Qiang asked. Xiao Chen thought that many people in the company knew the end of Xia, and he thought that Wang Qiang could be better at the end of Xia, so he asked, "you are such a gossip, you don''t feel familiar." "I''ve been looking at you, not her." Wang Qiang is smiling. Although Wang Qiang said that, his head has turned rapidly. That woman just saw it there... "hum, you owe me a lot. She is the president driver who spread all over the company before." Xiao Chen raised his head and snorted. Wang Qiang was surprised to death, "the woman of the president!"!!! How does she come to our department as a planning assistant? " "I can''t do a private visit." Xiao Chen said angrily, "don''t you hurry in." Wang Qiang was stunned for a moment. He said that it was a private visit in Weifu. In other words, it was supervision. Oh, it''s not easy to serve such a great God in running a company. After Xiao Chen said that, she left. She went back to manager he to reply. Everything was arranged. When Xiao Chen went out, manager he called the president. In fact, before he called, he had gone through dozens of times in his mind, how to say, so as not to be stabbed. It took a long time to get through, "hello." The man''s voice is low and indifferent, without a trace of temperature. Manager he couldn''t help trembling, "Mr. mu, Miss Xia, who you told me, has already gone through the entry procedures and officially went to work." He could only pray that the president would just hang up and not ask what position he chose at the end of summer. But it didn''t work out. "What position did she choose?" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed. He was really a little curious. What position did the woman choose in the end. Sure enough, the president asked this question! "Ha ha, she chose a special inspirational position." Manager he replied that his palms were already sweating. He really didn''t dare to tell president Mu that I arranged the position of planning assistant for your woman. Just now, he should have been fighting for a position in planning, but looking at the sincere and resolute eyes at the end of summer, he agreed inexplicably. "Talk to people." Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and his voice is cold. Inspirational position! It seems that this woman is not greedy at all. He leaned directly on the black leather chair, his slender legs overlapped naturally, and he sat in a rebellious and uninhibited posture. Manager he can''t see Mu Hanyu''s expression, but the president''s expression like ten thousand years of ice sculpture has long been lingering in his mind. At the same time, the president''s black eyes like ice skates at night are lingering. Before he spoke, he felt a kind of cold breath like a skate in the cold voice of the president. He really felt that he was going to die. "She chose a planning assistant herself and said that she wanted to study hard and make progress every day." Manager he replied that his face was as ugly as eating excrement. The president asked so clearly that he couldn''t cheat. Study hard and make progress every day! Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. Her thin lips with clear curves were tightly pursed. Her dark eyes flashed a light. Just let her toss. Mu Hanyu hung up the phone, did not study, is tantamount to acquiescence. No one dares to bully her, and she doesn''t have to worry about her going out in the company. Mu Hanyu starts to work after hanging up the phone, and ends her work here early. That''s it? Manager he couldn''t believe the beep coming from the other end of the phone. That''s great. At least the dog''s life is holding on. ... in the public relations department, Xia Yi went back after confirming her position yesterday. She came to work today, drinking coffee and sitting there with her feet up, as if she were the boss of the public relations department. Xia Yi and coffee at the same time thinking about, how to quickly flatter the president of mu. At the thought of the president''s tall and straight figure, handsome face, straight nose, charming deep black eyes, and sexy thin lips, it is more dazzling than the stars, people will be deeply attracted at a glance. The thought that one day she could stand beside such a man, like a princess, with noble light and accept everyone''s envy and jealousy made her almost crazy. "New comer, please sort and copy these materials." Colleague Xiao Huang came over with a thick stack of information. Xia Yizheng was so infatuated that he was pulled from his dream to reality. He was very unhappy. "You don''t have hands and feet. Can''t you copy yourself?" Xia Yi sneered and looked at the gentle girl with bangs in front of her. Xiao Huang stares at the arrogant and domineering woman in front of her eyes. She wears delicate makeup and looks at herself sarcastically.When are new employees so arrogant!!! And her arrogant and loud reply, other colleagues also looked this way. Xiaohuang even feels that she has no face. She was counselled by a new person. Does she want face? Xiao Huang roared back: "if you come to work and don''t do anything, what are you doing here. You just wait to be fired. " "Fired?" Xia Yi stood up, looked down at Xiao Huang and said, "do you know who I am? Who dares to fire me Xiao Huang coldly sees that at Marriott, no matter who you are, even if the relatives of the senior executives come in, they have to work conscientiously, otherwise they will not die. Who does she think she is, the lover of the senior executives? Which executive blind will take a fancy to this kind of self righteous woman: "no matter who you are, you have to work when you come to Marriott." Xia Yi snorted, "listen to me, I''m the sister of your president''s woman. My sister gave birth to a daughter to president Mu. It''s a matter of time before you get to the top. You''ll be fired first." The sister of the president''s woman and the daughter of the president have a lot of data. Is it true that what was passed before? All the people who run the company in the public relations department were stunned. The former female driver is really the president''s woman, and gave birth to a daughter to the president, and then the daughter wants to go up? Xia Yi looked at everyone as if they were scared by her. She raised her eyes and said, "don''t get out of here!" Xiao Huang has never seen such an arrogant and unreasonable person, but his backstage is so hard that he suddenly turns blue and white, holding the information in his arms to copy. In Marriott International, the public relations specialist is one level higher than the customer service director. The customer service director is just a nice name. In fact, he is a logistics position, serving tea and water to customers, copying and sorting out materials. He is also a public relations specialist, but let a customer service to counsellor, Xiao Huang more copy more aggrieved. She really doesn''t believe it, and she can''t cure her. Moreover, she has a good relationship with the deputy manager. Xiao Huang wants to go to the deputy manager''s office. Chapter 158 Xia Yi looks at Xiao Huang who has gone away. She feels very high. She sits down and continues to drink her coffee, mend her makeup and polish her nails. She has no plan to do anything at all. Others did not dare to provoke her for the time being. They went to the tea room one after another and talked about it. "the driver is not yet on the top, so he began to arrange eye liner in the company. This is a very unusual method." "Look how proud she is. She climbs high and falls painfully. When her sister loses, she doesn''t know how to go away." "If her sister is really going to be in a higher position, how can she only be assigned a customer service position? The personnel department is not just perfunctory, but let her be proud for a while." "Just like her sister, I don''t know what her sister is. How could the president like that?" The tea room of the public relations department is very busy today. Everyone talks about it one by one. Ironically, there is disdain, but no one wants to flatter. Everyone thinks that this woman will be driven out in a few days after she runs the company. Rumors spread quickly. The news that the sister of the president''s woman came in through the back door and Marriott went to work soon spread. "Manager Zheng, I didn''t say before that the new recruit would come and give me a hand. You asked me to copy a pile of manuscripts yesterday, but also to classify them. Today, I have to write a propaganda draft. I can''t do it at all. The new recruit won''t help at all. Let her help me do things. She''s still very tall." As soon as Xiao Huang entered the office, he began to complain. Zheng Fijian, the deputy manager of the public relations department, picked an eyebrow and said, "you''re a public relations specialist. Can''t you even do this public relations?" Xiao Huang was asked to be a little tongue tied and said, "she used the president to press me. What else do I have to say?" Later, Zheng Jian was told by Xiao Huang that he had no choice but to ask Xiao Huang to call Xia Yi in. Even if she was the president''s sister-in-law, she had already given face to Wanhao when she came in. If she didn''t do anything, she would be expelled. What''s more, she is not the president''s sister-in-law now. Xiao Huang walks up to Xia Yi, "deputy manager Zheng asks you to go to the office." Xiao Huang left without looking at her. She has no time to talk to her. She has a lot of things to do. Xia Yi walked into deputy manager Zheng''s office slowly and gracefully, then sat down in front of deputy manager Zheng''s desk very impolitely, "I heard you''re looking for me." Her behavior makes Zheng Fijian also feel very uncomfortable, his eyes narrowed, "I heard you are very arrogant, do not have to work to work." Xia Yi snorted and said with disdain, "do you know how I came in? Can I emphasize it again?" "You also know how you came in. You came in through the back door, and you were only a customer service director." Zheng Jian coldly glanced at Xia Yi, frowned, tone is full of irony. Xia Yi''s heart suddenly had a group of anger, and her face became a bit ferocious, "I''m a customer service director at least!" Zheng Jian almost laughed, "it seems that you don''t even know what the position of customer service director is. Customer service director is the lowest position in the public relations department, which is to serve tea and water, receive some small customers, and copy and sort out some information." It''s impossible. I''m a director. How can I become a customer service in the end. "How can it be? I''m a customer service director Xia Yi stares at Zheng Jian in shock. After too much shock, her voice is several decibels better than just now, and her face turns pale. "Know your position, come out to do things, do it if you can, and go away if you can''t. don''t say your elder sister is not in the upper position, even if your elder sister is in the upper position, the president won''t really raise an idle person here." Zheng Jian''s cold and unfeeling manner has already calmed Xia Yi. And he said, if you can''t do it, just go away. She can''t go away now. It''s hard for her to come in. She hasn''t found a chance to chat up the president, so she can''t go away. When she gets into the position of the president''s wife, she''ll fire all these people. Xia Yi''s eyes flashed with venomous eyes, but her mouth answered: "I know." "Go out and find Xiao Huang to arrange work for you." Zheng Jian''s tone was softer. Xia Yi came out and gnashed her teeth at Xiao Huang, who was still copying. "Scheming bitch, what do you want me to do?" Xiao Huang stares at her. The more people see this woman, the more angry she is. She even calls her a scheming bitch. Since you think so, I''ll do it. Xiao Huang, who originally just wanted Xia Yi to copy and sort out the materials, changed his mind and prepared to let Xia Yi go to some posters. She went to her own position and handed Xia Yi the publicity draft she wanted to call today. "This is the publicity draft to be made today. There are requirements for the draft on it. You can read it carefully. There are also publicity drafts of previous years behind it. You can check it and do it almost. After that, you can check it for me and send it to the intranet of the company." Xiao Huang really doesn''t like to talk to such people. She finished what she should say at one time.Xia Yi doesn''t want to talk to her much. She''s angry when she wants to go to the deputy manager to complain. The green tea whore was the first to fire her when she became the president''s wife. But before that, she has to stay to get close to the president. She pulled the information on Xiao Huang''s hand and went back to her seat. Looking at the above line by line of information, I feel headache, before reading the composition she is often blank ah. Xia Yi sat there for a long time, thinking of what Xiao Huang said, there are data formats over the years, and how to find a lot of data. She asked the next colleague, but the tone is still high, and no colleague is willing to help her. It''s time for dinner. My colleagues went to dinner, and Xia Yi also went to dinner. After dinner, others rest, she also rest, Xiao Huang really can''t go down, the time to work, she came to stare at Xia Yi: "this is going to hand in today, you haven''t moved a word." Xia Yi said boldly, "I can''t find the information you said." "Can''t you ask if you don''t find it?" "I asked. No one came back." "As you are, it''s strange that someone would like to return you." Xiao Huang is really going to make me angry. I knew earlier that I would let her copy it in the morning. Xiao Huang directly found out the information and threw it on her desk: "hurry up and give it to me before work." In fact, Xia Yi is also very angry, but in order to stay, she is not as arrogant as she was in the morning, but she is not the main one to save trouble Xiao Huang turned around and was about to leave. Xia Yi called, "well, how can I get on the intranet and how many accounts are there?" What Xia Yi is thinking in the heart is that she doesn''t know if there is any news from the president on the intranet. " "The account number is your name, and the password is in your employee handbook. Before you get off work, you should submit the manuscript to me for approval, and only after the approval can you send it to the intranet." Xiao Huang replied. Xiayi directly click on the company''s intranet page, enter the account password, and turn a blind eye to Xiaohuang who just answered the question, let alone say thank you. Chapter 159 Xiao Huang looks up to the sky and takes a breath. She really hasn''t met any more impolite people, and shouldn''t she write a propaganda draft now? What does it mean to concentrate on the intranet? "Remember to hand in the manuscript before work!" "I see. What''s the matter, menopause? You know what?" Xia Yi didn''t lift her head. Xiao Huang is really a mouthful of blood almost spurted out, immediately walked away. Xia Yi searched the intranet for a long time, but couldn''t find the news about the president. She had to find a propaganda draft of last year and directly copied it. Time passed quickly, and it was almost time to get off work. Xiao Huang went to find the information, but she was not in the position, so Xia Yi uploaded the manuscript to the intranet. Then I turn off the computer and get ready to leave work. ... in the planning department, Wang Qiang went back to his office, immediately made a cup of coffee and brought it in respectfully. "Xiao Xia, come and have coffee." Deputy manager Wang smilingly came in and put the coffee on the table at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he stood up immediately, just like a primary school student facing the teacher, with respect and awe: "thank you, manager Wang, you can arrange any work for me, I will do it seriously." Eager to grow up at the end of summer, thinking of work. Manager Wang said with a smile, "don''t worry, you should get familiar with the company''s environment first, drink coffee, make tea, and surf the Internet..." manager Wang also wanted to say that one day would be a perfect end if you make up, grind your feet, and play with your mobile phone. But looking at the plain face of Bai Xi at the end of summer, a pair of big eyes as bright as Obsidian stare at him in surprise. Wang Qiang some guilty ground stopped mouth. Is this really work content? At the end of summer, she frowned and asked, "is there any other formal work?" Wang Qiang looked at the end of summer in surprise, didn''t he come to make a show? Is it really the president who sent us to inspect the work? Wang Qiang felt uneasy, but he was not sure about the purpose of coming down at the end of the summer. He pulled his lips awkwardly, "Miss Xia, what kind of work do you want to do?" At the end of summer, I was a little nervous and embarrassed, because I had no bottom in my heart, I had never worked in the company, and I didn''t know what I would do. "As long as there''s something I can do, I don''t have any experience, copying, sorting out materials, or any work I can learn from." At the end of summer, he looked at deputy manager Wang sincerely and expectantly. Copy, organize information! How can the president''s woman do this kind of physical work? When the president knows, does he want to do it. However, if she was sent by the president for investigation, she would not be able to do so without any assignment. Wang Qiang is a little confused by the end of summer. He can''t understand the woman in front of him. He''d better go to the general manager to find out. "Miss Xia, please sit down for a while and have a cup of coffee. I''ll see the work arrangement. See what''s right for you. " Wang Qiang said respectfully. At the end of the summer, the corners of his lips raised a faint smile: "thank you, manager Wang, please." Wang Qiang said and went to manager Han''s office, he frowned: "manager Han, how to arrange the work of the new planning assistant today." Manager Han looked down at the document, "such a small thing, you have to ask me, what do you want to do with this deputy manager?" Vice manager Wang shriveled his mouth. Doesn''t manager Han know that this woman is arranged by the president? "I heard that this man was assigned by the president. I don''t know whether he really came to work or to inspect," Wang reminded "Shouldn''t that be more normal?" Manager Han gave deputy manager Wang a cold look. "Well, I''ll go out and arrange it," Wang said But vice manager Wang can''t really arrange according to the usual standard of new employees. After all, where is his position? He is a planning assistant today. Maybe he will have to hand it over to the president''s wife another day. Who can say for sure. Deputy manager Wang selected the simplest plan, which is a new product accessory plan of the branch company. Originally, a planning case was not planned by the planning assistant. Generally, the planning specialist provided the general direction, then the planning specialist collected and provided the relevant information, and finally the planning case came out. But every plan has a relevant commission. If the plan can be completed by the end of summer, then she will have a commission. Vice manager Wang is also well intentioned, but also arranged for an old staff planning specialist Amy to take her. Amy was very unconvinced: "why should I bring a new assistant?" Vice manager Wang said solemnly, "if you are asked to go, you will go. If you don''t do it well, you will go away." Amy gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of reluctance: "take it with you." Amy also works as a planning assistant. How hard did she work to achieve this position? Now she has to work as a planning assistant. Amy''s face is almost black.But if she didn''t, manager Wang would let her go. She had no choice but to agree. At the end of summer, she was holding a draft of planning. She really didn''t know where to start. She always thought that the new comer would start with copying and sorting out materials. Then she slowly studied, and as soon as she came up, she had to write a draft of planning. She was a little confused for a moment. Deputy manager Wang took Amy to the end of summer, respectfully and gently: "Miss Xia, this is Amy, the planning specialist. Amy is an old employee of the company, and she is very experienced in planning. You can ask her any questions." At the end of summer, the dark and bright apricot eyes suddenly flashed a light and said happily: "great, I just looked at this plan. I really didn''t understand it at all. Thank you, manager Wang." Manager Wang comforted: "all new comers are like this. You don''t have to worry. Take your time. If you have any problems, you can ask Amy. If Amy can''t solve them, you can also come to me. I''ll try my best to arrange it for you. " "OK, thank you, manager Wang." At the end of summer, there was a young smile on her face. Amy was stunned to see vice manager Wang respectful to the woman in front of her. Amy couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of her. She had short black hair and a small face. She was wearing a simple pink shirt and a pair of Black Slim pants. The more she looked at the dress, the more familiar she felt it was. It was like the latest suit of the year she saw in Dior recently. Her eyes were full of unbelievable jealousy. How can it be? It should be fake. Amy fixed her eyes and took another look. The clothes are exquisite, three-dimensional, high-grade and glossy. It''s not cheap. She is wearing genuine clothes. Who is this woman? She can afford such expensive clothes. She is already a planning specialist, but she can only look at it in the exclusive shop. She is reluctant to buy such expensive clothes. Amy was surprised and jealous. She was just a new planning assistant. She could afford such expensive clothes. Isn''t it an extraordinary family! Chapter 160 "Amy!" Deputy manager Wang calls her. Amy looks up. Deputy manager Wang stares at her. Amy just recovered from her surprise: "Hello, I''m Amy. You can ask me if you don''t understand me." "Well, thank you very much." At the end of summer, he raised a joyful smile and his eyes were full of gratitude. The people here are really nice, gentle and kind. She likes this kind of feeling. Deputy manager Wang respectfully and gently said to the end of summer, "Miss Xia, then I''ll be busy first." At the end of the summer, he replied respectfully, "OK, deputy manager Wang, go and help yourself." After watching manager Wang leave, the end of summer turned around and said to Amy politely and friendly, "sister Amy, I have no experience. I''ll trouble you in the next days." Amy looks at the mysterious woman in front of her. She really can''t think that she is mysterious. Since she has something, how can she be just a planning assistant. Amy really couldn''t figure it out, but even vice manager Wang was respectful to her, so she had to obey the arrangement. She clasped her lips and chuckled: "I''m sitting next to you. If you have any questions, please ask me again." "I have a lot of problems now!" At the end of summer, I was embarrassed and said, "I''m not familiar with this product, and I don''t know what the purpose is, and then what the planning format is." Amy looked back: "you can search the use of similar products on the Internet, as well as the plan. Your plan is put on the company''s intranet, not on the outside, so it''s almost OK." Amy: "take a look at the other plans of our company''s intranet." "Which is the company intranet and how to open it?" Asked late summer. Amy stood up impatiently, came over and tried to squeeze out a smile: "this is the intranet, the account number is your name, and the password is in your employee code. Just enter what you want to find in this place." The end of summer nodded: "thank you." Amy said that and left, a burst of disdain in her heart. Since she can''t do the assistant''s work well, a planning assistant can take over the planning case and rob them of their work. It''s really enough. Amy left. At the end of summer, she made a serious effort to search on the Internet. She got to know about the products, and also found some plans for other products on the company''s intranet. There are a lot of materials. At the end of summer, she didn''t understand them very well and read them very slowly, but she read them very carefully and took notes seriously. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to love each other in crisis...". The bell rang for a long time in the open office. At the end of summer, he still looked at the information on the computer screen, stretched out his slender hand into the bag, felt out the mobile phone, and then picked it up. "Mother Ann, why haven''t you come to meet Ann today?" Teacher sun''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone. At the end of summer, he suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window. The sky outside the window was already dim. At the end of summer, he took a look at the time. It was more than six o''clock, and all the other colleagues in the company were off work. "Sorry, Mr. sun, I''ve been so busy that I forgot. I''ll come right now." At the end of summer, she was a little annoyed. She even forgot to pick up xiaonuomi. Looking at the text, she only wrote a little bit of planning. At the end of summer, her eyes were dim. Otherwise, she would have asked the driver to pick up xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, she picked up her mobile phone and hesitated again. In the morning, little nuomi expected to tell her, "Mommy, you come to pick me up earlier." This is the second day of kindergarten. At the end of summer, I thought about it, turned off the computer and went to pick up the little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, I rushed to the kindergarten. It was already dark. All the children in the kindergarten were out of school. There were only little nuomi and Mr. Sun left in the classroom. Mr. Sun was saying something to little nuomi, but little nuomi just sipped her lips and didn''t say anything. At the end of summer, she felt a little sad. She felt sorry for the little glutinous rice. She pursed her lips: "glutinous rice." Small glutinous rice to see the end of summer wow cry out, is very aggrieved. Other children''s parents have come to pick her up for a long time. Little nuomi looks at the door eagerly, but never sees mummy come to pick her up. When she was left alone, she was really wronged. She used to be at home. Sometimes when Mommy came back late, she didn''t feel so aggrieved. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, baby. Mommy is busy on her first day at work today. I forgot." At the end of the summer, she patted her back and comforted her. Mr. Sun came over and comforted An''an: "An''an, don''t cry. Look, your mother has come to pick you up." Xiaonuomi cried for a long time and then stopped. At the end of summer, she kissed xiaonuomi on the forehead: "sorry, nuomi, Mommy will come early tomorrow." Glutinous rice is still sobbing, but she nodded deeply. Mr. Sun said to the end of summer, "mother an, little glutinous rice has just come to the kindergarten and is not familiar with it. You should come and pick it up early." The end of summer nodded, very sorry: "sorry, Mr. Sun, I''m late."Sun teacher smile: "it doesn''t matter, I see Ann cry so sad, some heartache. You just remember to pick her up early tomorrow. " "Thank you, Mr. Sun." At the end of summer, she looked at Mr. Sun gratefully: "it''s so late, Mr. Sun, let''s have a meal together." At the end of summer, I sincerely thank Mr. Sun. Yesterday, I forgot to bring the money. Mr. Sun would lend her the money without hesitation. Today, she accompanied little glutinous rice so late that she must have not eaten yet. Sun teacher toward the end of summer showed a naive and brilliant smile: "Ann mother, you don''t have to be polite with me, I have something to do today, I go back first, next time, don''t worry, I won''t be polite with you." At the end of summer, Wen gently smiles at Mr. Sun: "really? Don''t be polite to me. I didn''t thank you for helping me yesterday. " Although he walked back in the end, Mr. Sun really trusted and helped himself, so he should thank others. Sun nodded: "well, let''s go, small glutinous rice should also be hungry." They parted at the school gate. At the end of summer, they got on the bus with little nuomi, who was still a little unhappy. At the end of summer, I was anxious to go back to catch up with the plan, but I was depressed and didn''t speak at all, which was different from the usual chatter of little nuomi. At the end of summer, I know that she is really angry today. "Glutinous rice, Mommy, let''s go and eat something delicious." At the end of summer, he showed a sweet smile and looked at the little glutinous rice. "Really?" Little glutinous rice''s expression finally had a slight change, but just for a moment, she had a taut face. "Of course it''s true. You can eat whatever you say." At the end of summer, looking at the small glutinous rice still pulling over the small head, he immediately promised. "Then you''ll pick me up early tomorrow." Little glutinous rice has a small mouth. Chapter 161 At the end of summer, he was stunned and nodded: "OK, I''ll pick you up early tomorrow." Small glutinous rice face finally raised some smiles: "I want to eat hamburgers, ice cream, and chips." "Good." At the end of summer, he smiles and prepares to start the car. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." the mobile phone rings at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he looked at his mobile phone and said, "it''s mom Li who called." "Hello, Li Ma." Cried the late summer kindly. "At the end of summer, why haven''t you come back so late?" Li Ma asked anxiously. At the end of summer, I didn''t bring my mobile phone and money yesterday, so I walked home. Today, looking at the end of summer has not come back, some worry. "Li Ma, I''m fine. I''ll take small glutinous rice to eat out, so you don''t have to prepare ours. You have to eat quickly." The end of summer replied. Li Ma: "if it''s OK, just come back early." At the end of summer: "well, thank you, Li Ma. Goodbye, Li Ma." At the end of summer, I took little glutinous rice to eat hamburger, and it was very late when I got home. Li Ma is very happy to see the late summer back: "late summer with glutinous rice back." "Granny Li." Small glutinous rice sweet smile, black bright big eyes concerned to the living room: "Dad than back?" The heart of the end of summer suddenly a meal, from yesterday Mu Hanyu left her, she did not see him. When I think of his handsome face, my heart aches at the end of summer. He just threw it there for him. Up to now, he didn''t give her an explanation. Although he still arranged a job for her, could it be sweet with a slap and a sugar? I''m afraid it''s still bitter. Li Ma CI loves to smile: "the young master has gone on a business trip, it will take two days to come back." Little nuomi''s eyes darkened. At the end of summer, seeing how little nuomi missed Mu Hanyu, she was more determined to work hard and study hard. Today''s plan, she was reading materials all afternoon and didn''t write much. And I don''t have much in mind. Sure enough, I didn''t know the distance between myself and others until I went to work. I can''t do anything, so I have to work harder than others. She said to Li Ma with a smile: "Li Ma, please help me take a bath for little glutinous rice. I haven''t finished my work today. I want to go up and do it Li Ma said with a gentle smile, "OK, glutinous rice, let me take you to the bath." Small glutinous rice shook his head, shriveled mouth, watery big eyes, Wei qubaba looked at the end of summer: "I don''t want to, I want my mother to wash." "Mommy, I''ll wash it for you." Small glutinous rice Du Du mouth, with a tender and lovely voice. That kind of soft and cute appearance almost melted her heart at the end of summer. She didn''t want to accompany her more. She just wanted to work hard and give her a better life in the future. She''s so afraid. The longer she drags on, the more harm she will do to the little glutinous rice. "An''an, you are growing up now. The teacher doesn''t mean to do your own things, otherwise Mama Li will give you water and wash it yourself." At the end of summer, the black and white apricot eyes looked at the small glutinous rice, and the tone was gentle. "No." Small glutinous rice white Xi''s small fat hand embraces the neck of the end of summer, Du wears the powder soft small mouth to gently kiss on her delicate cheek: "it''s about to be washed by mommy." Li Ma''s heart melted when she saw it. She pleaded for the little glutinous rice: "or you''d better wash it for her." At the end of summer, I had to nod. Li Ma some puzzled asked: "you only today the first day to work, how can there be so many jobs.". Or I''ll talk to the young master. " At the end of summer, a faint smile rose from the corner of my lips: "no, no, I asked them to arrange it. The workload is not much, but I can''t, so it''s relatively slow." Li Ma nodded: "well, if you have any questions, you can tell me, or you can tell the young master." Mu Hanyu was mentioned again. At the end of summer, she held little glutinous rice tightly. When she mentioned Mu Hanyu, her heart could not calm down. "Well, thank you, Li Ma. I took little glutinous rice to take a bath." At the end of the summer, I tried to calm myself, so that I could not just squeeze out these words. "Little glutinous rice, it''s late today, so go to bed early." At the end of summer, he said to the little glutinous rice. Maybe the thought of Mu Hanyu makes her feel irritable, or she is worried because the plan has not been finished. In short, at the end of summer, she just wants to coax xiaonuomi to sleep and do things by herself. But today, little glutinous rice seems to be particularly sticky to her, "Mommy, I don''t want to sleep, would you read me picture books?" Little glutinous rice looked up at her with a lovely little face and a pair of big eyes like black gems. At the end of summer, her face was not very good-looking. She sighed: "is it OK to study one?" Small glutinous rice nodded, pink carved jade carved face showed a fascinating smile.At the end of summer, she had no choice but to smile and read the picture book at the head of the bed. It''s the story of the wolf and the seven lambs. It seems that xiaonuomi especially likes this book. Mu Hanyu took the initiative to read a picture book for xiaonuomi, and then read it very unfamiliar. Later, he read it in the late summer, and then Mu Hanyu played the role of big wolf there. They are like a family. They are very busy. Now at the end of summer, I read it by myself. I feel a little chilly. "Mommy, I miss daddy. Can you call Daddy?" Little glutinous rice begged. At the end of summer, her heart sank down and her hand with the book stopped. She closed the book and her hands were cold. She looked at small glutinous rice dark bright eyes, as if the star is about to end. Xiaonuomi told her yesterday that if she was not happy, she would follow her. What''s more, she went to the kindergarten so late today to pick her up. She was so attentive that she couldn''t say her refusal any more: "OK, you call dad, then I''ll take a bath, OK?" Small glutinous rice nodded: "then you wash faster." Mu Hanyu is having a video conference with high-level officials in China. He is sitting at his desk with a sharp knife like outline. His dark eyes are staring at the computer screen to report to the high-level officials. His thin, curvy lips are tight. His brows are frowning and he is tired. He has been busy since he came here yesterday, and he hasn''t had dinner yet. The atmosphere of the meeting was a little heavy. Seeing president Mu''s cold face, everyone was very careful. They sat like needles and felt. They didn''t dare to let go their farts. "That''s all. What''s the use of raising you trash." The man''s voice is low and cold, with a chill, like Shura in hell. Suddenly cold breath, let the computer in front of the high-level can''t help shaking, they don''t dare to squeak. The air is a little terrifying, it''s a hell of a feeling. At this time, I don''t know whose mobile phone vibrated, and everyone looked at each other. I don''t know who was looking for death. At this juncture, the mobile phone rang, which is the rhythm of being cannon fodder. Chapter 162 "Wuwuwuwu..." the voice of the mobile phone kept vibrating, and no one dared to move it. Mu Hanyu turns his head and puts his mobile phone beside his computer. It vibrates and makes a whine sound. He glances at it. When he sees the two words at the end of summer, he narrows his dark eyes slightly, and his frown is relaxed. "If I can''t come up with a better plan, I''ll get rid of it all." Mu Hanyu eyebrows, magnetic voice, cold piercing, with bloodthirsty cruelty. With that, the meeting was terminated. The phone in hand immediately pressed the answer button: "Hello!" The voice is lazy, with a touch of fatigue. The man at that end was stunned for a while, and the crisp and sweet voice sounded "glutinous rice is looking for you." Such a sweet voice spread to Mu Hanyu''s heart, just like the spring rain moistening people''s heart. "Glutinous rice wants me, or do you miss me?" Mu Hanyu said leisurely. At the end of summer, her face turned red with hands-free on. She said in a low voice in embarrassment, "I''m driving hands-free. Little glutinous rice is here." Her soft and coquettish tone, like a spring under the hot sun, makes Mu Hanyu''s irritable heart instantly become happy, and the irritability of high-pressure work all day disappears. "Dad missed you more than I did." Small glutinous rice raised the corner of her lip with a happy smile, two pear vortex suddenly appeared, her eyes were bright, like a bright star. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a long time. The voice of glutinous rice came into his ears through his mobile phone. If the crisp and sweet voice of late summer was like a spring that gave Mu Hanyu peace, the voice of glutinous rice was like a ray of sunshine, shining into his cold heart, making his heart warm for a while. His throat choked. "Daddy missed you too much." The voice of low dumb magnetism is sensual to the acme, like cello, especially pleasant to listen to. When Li Ma mentioned Mu Hanyu when she just came back, her heart was blocked up at the end of summer. She said to little glutinous rice in a deep voice: "I went to take a bath." Xiaonuomi nodded with a smile. At the end of summer, she turned and left, but when she came to the bathroom door, she stopped and listened carefully to the voice from the phone. Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything, and then she went into the bathroom. Mu Hanyu thought that the banter just now made her feel shy, so she went to take a bath and didn''t care so much. "When will dad be back?" Little glutinous rice blinked his big eyes. Yesterday, babe sent her to kindergarten, then came back yesterday and never saw him again. She really missed him. Yesterday, Mommy told her that daddy was not her real father. They would leave him one day. Glutinous rice seems to miss and rely more on Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s heart warmed, and his heart seemed to fly back when he heard that woman''s words. Hear the little glutinous rice that sentence: "Dad than I miss you." He wants to fly back right now. "Daddy, go back tomorrow." Mu Hanyu says lightly, the sexy thin lip that the line is distinct is catching if have the smile that does not seem. "Really? That''s great. " Small glutinous rice black bright big eyes suddenly a, pink mouth happy Yang up. And her happy voice makes Mu Hanyu''s mood become happy. Will that woman expect her to go back? at the end of summer, she went into the bathroom and leaned against the cold wall. She closed her eyes and felt bitter. If it wasn''t for this bitterness, she really felt like she was dreaming. She was strangely arranged into this super luxury manor. Later, she was kidnapped. He came to her like a prince in a fairy tale and saved her. He also took her mother and daughter to shopping malls and eat delicious food. He was still in her sick days Time, day and night to take care of him, she even thought several times, he may be like her. But mu Hanyu said to her in the swimming pool: "you think too much, you just come to pay off the debt!" Like a magic spell hovering in her head, yesterday he directly left her at the door of the community. Up to now, there is no explanation or consolation, or even asking her how to come back. In his heart, she was just a lover who could be discarded at any time. At the end of summer, the bath water was turned on, and bean tears came down with the current. In fact, it''s very good that he''s not here. When he thinks about pleasing him and being his lover seriously, until he''s tired of it, his heart can''t hurt any more. "Nuomi, how are you doing at school?" Mu Hanyu asked lazily. "Well, Mr. Sun is very good, and Mr. Sun told mommy that she would change her name to An''an, but Mommy is still used to calling me nuomi." Little nuomi complains that although she knows Mommy can''t change her words, she doesn''t remind her. Her Mommy is so nostalgic and forgetful. "Ann." Cried Mu Hanyu."Well." Small glutinous rice agreed. They have been chatting for a long time, but they haven''t come out of the bathroom at the end of summer. "You Mommy, why haven''t you come out yet." Mu Hanyu asked. Little glutinous rice snorted with a smile: "I''ll call her." At the end of summer, I don''t know how long it took to wash it. Little glutinous rice knocked at the door. At the end of summer, he answered, "wait a minute, I''ll be ready soon." Then she turned off the water, picked up the towel, wiped the water off her body, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened the door. "Mommy, daddy wants to see you." Little glutinous rice pouted her mouth and blinked her eyes vaguely. Although mummy said that yesterday, if mummy falls in love with her father before she pays off her debt, she won''t have to leave. At the end of summer, he glared at the little glutinous rice, reached out and took the phone from the little glutinous rice, turned off the hands-free: "what''s the matter?" "Are you used to working today?" The man''s low voice came from the phone, which made people feel pregnant. I don''t know whether it was just after the bath and the cold wind, or because of the low magnetic sound, my whole body had goose bumps at the end of summer. His voice is light, not as cold as usual. That''s why she came to the phone? Is he concerned about her? Don''t think too much about it at the end of summer. He just asked. At the end of summer, the thick and slender eyelashes trembled, and the scallop teeth bit the lip flap: "OK, thank you." Mu Hanyu knows what she''s thanking, so the people who run the company must be respectful to her. He is more concerned about is: "how do you want to thank me!" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed, the radian of thin lips with a sense of fun, and his low and sexy voice with ambiguity. At the end of summer, of course, she heard the ambiguity in his tone, and her heart missed a beat. At the end of summer, her face turned a little scarlet, her hand holding the phone was tight, and her voice was lighter: "how do you want me to thank you?" Chapter 163 "I''ll go back tomorrow. You''ll clean up and wait for me." The man''s voice is deep and hoarse, the tone is ambiguous so directly. In fact, at the end of summer, she could basically guess his general meaning. She thought that he would say that he would agree with each other by example. She didn''t expect that what he said was so direct. Also, what he always wanted was her body. At the end of summer, Xiumei''s small face became dim, Xiumei frowned tightly, and a kind of humiliation spread around her, which was the real purpose of his asking her to answer the phone. And she must try to cater to him, so that he will hate her as soon as possible. For a long time, there was no sound at the end of the phone that Mu Hanyu was waiting for. His sword eyebrows were frowning, and the perfect sculptural outline became tight. "Stupid woman?" Mu Hanyu''s tone was slightly unhappy. At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips, and her voice was calm beyond her expectation. She just whispered: "HMM." Mu Hanyu''s Adam''s apple is rolling. I didn''t expect that she would agree. Sure enough, women prefer substance. When she came back from shopping yesterday, the woman''s attitude has changed obviously. Mu Hanyu''s sexy thin lips raised a curve of evil sycophant, and his dark eyes were full of softness that had never been seen before. They chatted casually again. At the end of summer, it was just mechanical. Mu Hanyu thought she was just shy. After he hung up, Mu Hanyu leaned lazily on the chair, his black eyes closed slightly. When song Xu is resting, he goes out to pack a piece of food. When he comes in, he finds that Mu always seems to be asleep. How is that possible? Mu Hanyu knows about insomnia. They left in a hurry yesterday. They didn''t bring sleeping pills. How could he fall asleep. Song Xu walked to his desk in disbelief. He put the meal on his desk and stood in front of it for a long time. President Mu fell asleep or fainted. He came to D country in the middle of last night and has been working until now. He only ate a little at noon and didn''t eat at night. It''s also possible to faint. Song Xu stretched out his hand and wanted to have a try. Did Mu always breathe. But as soon as his hand was about to reach out, he hesitated again. In case the president fell asleep and woke him up, he just hit the muzzle of the gun. Hesitated for a long time, in order to the safety of general mu, song Xu still carefully stretched out his hand. It''s OK. It''s breathing. Mu Hanyu seemed to feel the itching of his nose. He reached out and rubbed it. Song Xu looks at Mu Hanyu who has moved. He stretches his hand back immediately, and his back bone injury gives him a bone chilling feeling. This is the end. He won''t wake Mu up. Song Xu drew back his hand and stood there motionless, even afraid to breathe. Mu Hanyu rubbed his nose and went on to sleep. What''s more strange is that the man''s lips are smiling like nothing. When Mingming just went down, the man''s cold outline was tight, his sword eyebrows were tight, his dark eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, and his whole body was sending out a piercing cold. How to go out for a while and come back, this man fell asleep, and also with if there is no smile, it is too incredible. Song Xu looks at the man''s handsome face in surprise. His lips are like a monster. Fortunately, he is not gay, and his self-control is strong enough. Otherwise, no one can bear to admire Hanyu''s evil face. Crystal light hit on his perfect face, which made his facial features more perfect. His straight eyebrows, straight nose, sharp curves and thin lips rose slightly. He was so handsome that all living beings were turned upside down. Song Xu saw that the corner also flowed down, and then he reflected that he was staring at a big man for a long time. This wants to let Mu Hanyu know, that can''t, wake up song Xu hurried to escape, also like ran out. At the end of summer, she hung up the phone and stood there in a daze. Her head was buzzing. He was coming back tomorrow, and then he had to start serving him tomorrow.... at the end of summer, her heart was in a mess and her head was in a mess. She forgot that she was in the room of nuomi. Small glutinous rice anxiously looked at the face of the mother: "Mommy, what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, she looked down at xiaonuomi. On xiaonuomi''s delicate face, a pair of big crystal clear eyes were looking at her anxiously. At the end of summer, he tried to pull out a warm smile: "Mommy, it''s OK. Just now, daddy said that he would come back tomorrow. I''m so happy, so I was stunned." Small glutinous rice powder run small mouth raised a shallow arc, tone a little proud, "well, I know, dad just told me." Late summer smile: "glutinous rice, very late, it''s time to go to bed." Small glutinous rice nodded, small fat hand took the end of summer that slender white Xi''s hand, "Mommy, come to sleep with me."At the end of summer, she was determined to finish the plan, and Mu Hanyu''s phone call just now made her more determined to work hard. She was lack of experience and knowledge. She only went to high school. Later, she had to bring little glutinous rice and earn money to support her family. She was so busy that she couldn''t even sleep, let alone study. She had fallen far behind the society. She had to redouble her efforts to keep up with everyone. Little nuomi lived a very luxurious life in Mu''s home. She had to learn some skills so that she would not be too embarrassed after leaving this home. At that time, little nuomi could not adapt to such a life. At the end of summer, he said with regret, "glutinous rice, how about sleeping by yourself? Mommy''s work has not been finished yet. Mommy has to finish it." If it had been like this before, at the end of summer, small glutinous rice would have gone to bed by itself. But today''s small glutinous rice seems to be particularly sticky and insecure. "No, I want my mother to accompany me." Small glutinous rice doodle powder of small mouth son, tender small hand more tightly grasp Mommy. Today, when all the children are gone, she really has the feeling that mommy doesn''t want to be herself. She was really afraid, but she kept comforting herself in her heart. Mommy loves herself so much that she won''t come to meet her. So the moment I saw mommy, she would cry so wrongly. At the end of summer, looking at the small face carved with glutinous rice flour and jade, she asked for advice: "maybe Mommy can ask Mama Li to come with you." "No, I don''t want to. I want mommy." Little glutinous rice tilts her head and frowns at Mommy. Mommy has never been like this before. As long as she wants to sleep, she will come and accompany her. Although she used to work very busy, but they agreed things, Mommy never forget. But now Mommy sent her to kindergarten, and when she came back from school, she didn''t want to accompany her. At the end of summer, looking at some stubborn glutinous rice, he sighed faintly: "well, you should sleep well." Chapter 164 At the end of summer, it''s very late to coax xiaonuomi to sleep. She gets up and wants to get up, but xiaonuomi holds her hand tightly. She moves and she wakes up restlessly. At the end of summer, he gently took out his hand and patted xiaonuomi on the back. "Nuomi, Mommy wants to accompany you all the time, but for you to live a better life in the future, mommy has to work hard." At the end of summer, she patted her back and said faintly. Small glutinous rice seems to understand the same, peacefully sleep in the past, and after a long time, the end of summer carefully got up and went out. It should be that she just went to kindergarten and picked her up so late today. That''s why she has no sense of security. The end of summer sighed and went out. She went into the president''s study, this is the first time she came into his study, his study is very clean and tidy, a large bookshelf is full of books, emitting a faint aroma of books, on the other side of a solid wood desk with a laptop. At the end of summer, he went in and thought that he had forgotten to tell Mu Hanyu that he wanted to borrow his computer at night. At this late time, he should have a rest. Anyway, he just used the computer. When he came back, he could talk to her again. She turned on the computer and began to seriously search for information to start a plan. Li Ma ate salty food at night. She got up to drink water in the middle of the night. When she saw that the light in the young master''s study was still on, she came up. The young master hasn''t come back from his business trip. He should be in his study at the end of summer. When she came back in the evening, she thought about her work. This child is really progressive. He just worked so hard on his first day at work. Li Ma had to admire the end of summer. She didn''t have to work so hard. The young master doted on her, so she could be a woman with clothes and food. As soon as Li Ma thought about it, she was more distressed and fond of the end of summer. Halfway up the stairs, he thought of something and went down again. Li Ma went to cook a bowl of supper and brought it up. "Late summer." Li Ma called her. Now it''s very late at night. It''s quiet around. It seems that Li Ma''s voice is a little loud. At the end of summer, she looked back and saw that it was Li Ma. She raised her dry lips and laughed: "Li Ma, you haven''t slept so late." The corners of her lips were very dry. She felt thirsty just now. She just wanted to finish the plan quickly, so she didn''t get up to pour water. She felt thirsty even more when she spoke like this. "I get up to drink water, see the room light is still on, I know you are working overtime, I cooked a bowl of noodles, you eat, go to bed quickly." Li Ma said kindly, and then put the noodles in front of the end of summer. At the end of summer, Li Ma blinked with her clear black eyes. Li Ma''s kind face was printed in her black eyes and fixed in his mind. No one has ever cared so much about her. A warm current came from my heart and came to my eyes. If she wants to leave one day, I''m afraid it''s Li Ma that she''s most reluctant to leave. She is now able to understand the feelings of xiaonuomi, understand xiaonuomi''s reluctance, and also understand her uneasiness at night. At the end of summer, I felt that my throat was dry. When I thought about it, my throat choked even more. "Thank you, Li Ma." "Silly child, don''t be so polite to me. I''ve blown the noodles cold. You eat them quickly and go to bed after eating, or you won''t be able to get up and go to work tomorrow. It''s just the opposite." Li Ma advised her. At the end of summer, she nodded: "I know, Li Ma, you go to have a rest." Li Ma looked at her mildly and nodded her head. She bothered her too much when she was here. "Then go to sleep when you finish eating." Li Ma explained again. For others, it is a nagging word, but for the end of summer, it is a special happiness. After Li Ma left, she obediently put the noodles in front of the computer and ate them. The temperature was just right. It was neither hot nor cold, but her eyes were all red at the end of summer. She ate almost, and then couldn''t help looking at the information on the computer. She had already written almost half of the plan, and she should have finished it tomorrow. Deputy manager Wang said that he was not in a hurry, so he should finish it tomorrow. At the end of summer, he moved his face aside and looked at the data. He pointed the mouse in his hand. However, he felt that the mouse was pressed by his body. He pulled it hard and just wanted to save it, but the computer was black. Huh? What''s up? At the end of summer, her eyes immediately wrinkled, and her chest was blocked. It turned out that what she had just pressed on the mouse line was her unfinished noodles. When she pulled it, the whole bowl of noodles fell on Mu Hanyu''s computer. At the end of summer, he picked up the bowl in a hurry, drew a tissue from the side and wiped it flurriedly. Are you stupid at the end of summer? At the end of summer, I kept scolding myself in my mind, looking for what to do. The key is that Mu Hanyu''s computer is also broken. At the end of summer, the more she thought about it, the more flustered she was when she wiped it. She seldom used the computer, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. She had to stretch out her hand again to take out the tissue paper, but she heard a bang.At the end of summer when she was already flustered, she stood there in a daze. Li Ma just went down for a while, but she still didn''t fall asleep. She heard the clang sound upstairs. She thought something had happened at the end of summer, so she got up and ran up. The stains on the computer have been almost wiped by the end of summer. The ground is covered with pieces of bowls. At the end of summer, he stood there in a daze, like a child who did something wrong. Li Ma quickly took the broom in the corridor and went in: "at the end of summer, don''t move, I''ll sweep." At the end of summer, she was standing there with nothing to do. When she heard the familiar voice of Li Ma, her tears ran down. Li Ma looked at the floor carefully, cleaning the ceramic fragments, but didn''t pay attention to the end of summer. She thought she was just standing there obediently, sweeping the fragments on the floor, and looked up to see the tearful end of summer. "It doesn''t matter. At the end of summer, it''s just a bowl. You see, I''ve cleaned it." Li Ma thought it was because she broke the bowl that she cried at the end of summer. But at the end of summer, she choked and said, "Mom Li, I''m so stupid. I can''t do anything. I''m so clumsy. I broke my computer." After a long night''s work, there''s no plan and the computer is broken. I really don''t know how to explain to Mu Hanyu. Then he will punish himself. At the end of summer, the more I think about it, the more I fear it and the more I feel aggrieved. Li Ma Leng for a moment, eyes to the computer, only to find that there are some water on the computer has not been wiped dry, she immediately went to the electricity to pull out, and then patted the shoulder of the end of summer: "you don''t be too sad, I''ll let the computer repair it tomorrow." The end of summer still convulsed, "Mu Hanyu will scold me to death." Li Ma looked at the pitiful way of mumbling her head at the end of summer. It turned out that she was too concerned about the young master, so she became a little afraid of him. Li Ma thought that she couldn''t help laughing, "you''d better apologize to the young master, he won''t scold you." Chapter 165 "Really?" At the end of summer, the tears stopped, and the thick and slender lashes blinked twice like the wings of a butterfly. Li Ma ordered, "go to bed early, and go to work tomorrow. It''s not good to go to work tomorrow." At the end of summer, I listened to Li Ma''s words and went to bed. She has been in bed for a long time. Can''t Mu Hanyu really scold her? She was so nervous that she fell asleep late. The next day, it was mother Li who woke her up. "Late summer, late summer, get up, it''s time to go to work." Li Ma called. She originally wanted to call her early, but also thought that she went to bed so late last night, so she wanted to let her sleep a little more, but she didn''t expect to feed little glutinous rice, so it was a little late. At the end of summer, she woke up in the wake of Li Ma''s call. She slowly opened her eyes. When she heard that your time for work was coming, she immediately woke up. The company went to work at 8:30, and now it''s almost 8:00. She has to send little glutinous rice to school. It''s really too late. She quickly washes, then goes downstairs, grabs two steamed buns, and is about to leave with small glutinous rice. "At the end of summer, you have enough to eat before you leave. Otherwise, how about letting the driver send xiaonuomi to school." Zhang Ma asked. "No." "No A tender, a clear voice, almost speaking out with one voice. Then look at each other and smile. Xiaowan little glutinous rice spits out her tongue at Li Ma. She looks super soft and cute. "Thank you, Li Ma. Let''s go." At the end of summer, she picked up Li Ma''s schoolbag, and then remembered something. She looked up to Li Ma and said, "that computer can help me find someone to repair it." "Good." Li Ma nodded. At the end of summer, he sent the little glutinous rice to the kindergarten and rushed to the office. Unfortunately, he was still more than 10 minutes late. She went into the office and sat down at her desk. Amy, who is sitting next door, snorts and complains, "a newcomer dares to be late for so long, and there will be no good fruit to eat later. Manager Han always doesn''t like people who are late, especially those who just go to work the next day. Maybe vice manager Wang will come and let her go, so he doesn''t have to bring another newcomer who can''t use computers It''s over. " Thinking of a Yang eyebrows, happy to say to the end of summer, "early ya." At the end of the summer, she said, "good morning, sister Amy." Amy was happy when she saw the figure of deputy manager Wang coming from here. Now she was more proud. It seemed that she had guessed correctly just now. Amy looks down at the computer, and the corner of her eye looks towards the end of summer. It looks like a good play. At the end of summer, looking at the deputy manager Wang who came step by step, he felt guilty and went down. Only a little of the plan was saved in the company yesterday. What she did last night was put in Mu Hanyu''s computer. As a result, Mu Hanyu''s computer was damaged by herself, and I don''t know when it will be repaired. In other words, her plan is still only a little. Then she was late in the morning, which is really not a good idea for a new person in the workplace. With vice manager Wang getting closer, the mood of late summer is more and more uneasy. Deputy manager Wang came over and stopped at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he bowed his head, hoping that he would turn away from him. "Miss Xia." Deputy manager Wang called her respectfully. At the end of summer, he raised his head and pulled out a curve from the corner of his lips. He was embarrassed and said, "good morning, deputy manager Wang!" "Miss Xia has come here so early. What would you like to drink? I''m just going to the lounge. I''ll bring it to you by the way." Deputy manager Wang has a smile on his face. Amy turned her head in a daze. She was late for work the next day at the end of summer. She didn''t have a sense of time. Shouldn''t she come and fire her? Even if it wasn''t, she should at least blame her. But Ming Ming Wang''s face was so friendly that he didn''t mean to be angry at all. Deputy manager Wang has never been so polite to them. Late summer is also very embarrassed, smile sweetly said: "no, deputy manager Wang, I have a cup, I will go to contact boiling water." At the end of summer, I did bring a cup, pink, next to the computer. Deputy manager Wang glanced at the computer desk in the end of summer. There was a pink cup, "is that the pink cup?" The end of summer nodded: "well." Vice manager Wang asked, "are you still used to going to work?" At the end of summer, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "well, they''re all very good." Deputy manager Wang pauses, remembering the remark made by Xiao Chen of the personnel department that people may have come here for a private visit. He smiles and asks, "are you not satisfied with our work yet?" At the end of summer, Amy really treated her well. She was smiling. She came here this morning and said hello to her, and vice manager Wang was very nice to her. Now she is late. He scolded her and asked her if she was late. The company atmosphere here is really good."Very good." At the end of summer, she smiles and nods. Deputy manager Wang also laughed, "that''s good. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time." This sentence reminds the end of summer that her draft has not been written yet. She droops her eyes, and her face turns red because she is embarrassed. "Deputy manager Wang, I haven''t finished that draft, and I may not be able to hand it in today." After that, she held her hands together nervously at the end of summer. She really had no bottom in her heart. Would vice manager Wang scold her for that? Who knows, deputy manager Wang said with a gentle smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can hand it in tomorrow." Amy was so surprised that she was stunned. What was the background of the end of summer? Deputy manager Wang took care of her so much. The plan in hand at the end of summer was really a very simple one. For example, she could finish it in half a day. Moreover, this plan will be used tomorrow. If she finishes it tomorrow, it''s just the first draft. It doesn''t have to be used immediately. How can it be in time? Although it''s a small product, it''s also about the company''s image. At the end of the summer, looking at deputy manager Wang, he swore, "well, I will finish the task." Vice manager Wang encouraged, "well, I''m sure you can, too. Then you should plan carefully, and I''ll ask someone to pour some water for you. " Wang said, taking the pink kettle beside the computer at the end of summer, a very ordinary kettle, which was bought in the supermarket before the end of summer, and it costs ten yuan. At the end of summer, I was going to return the water cup, but it was too late. The water cup had been sent to Amy by deputy manager Wang. Deputy manager Wang orders to Amy next to him, "Amy, you go to help load the water." Chapter 166 Amy Xiumei frowned, and she was unwilling. But because of the face of deputy manager Wang, she pulled her lips and gave a smile, "OK. I''ll go right away. " Deputy manager Wang just nodded faintly, "come to my office after pouring water." Looking at the departure of Amy and manager Wang, at the end of the summer, his dark eyes returned to the computer he had just opened, and he seriously started planning. Amy twisted her slender waist and went to the tea room in the lounge. Her high heels of 10 cm high made a cackling sound. Her hands were holding the pink kettle tightly, and her strength was so strong that she almost crushed it. The tea room in the morning is a good place for gossip. There are several colleagues there. Xiao Huang from the public relations department came to the planning department today to talk with his colleague Xiao Zhou over coffee. When Xiao Zhou saw Amy coming in, he asked curiously, "what made AI Meimei so angry this morning?" Amy was so angry that she sat down and looked up at the door of the rest room to make sure that deputy manager Wang didn''t follow up. Then she said angrily, "I don''t know what happened to Deputy Manager Wang. Let me bring a new planning assistant, and even let me pour water for her. Are you angry?" "Is it the new comer?" Asked Xiao Zhou. Deputy manager Wang took special care of the new colleague, which is nothing new in the planning department. Yesterday, it was in the planning department. I guess it''s deputy manager Wang''s lover. There are also guessing the third member of a senior deputy director above. Some people even say that this person is like the driver of the president. But more people denied the last one: "the president was on a business trip yesterday, maybe he took the driver on a business trip. This woman looks like that. How could she be the president''s woman? " "Who but her." Amy was so angry that she threw the kettle on the table: "I don''t know who she is. Deputy manager Wang was so kind to her. Last time I was only five minutes late, deputy manager Wang punished me to clean the toilet. Today she was nearly 20 minutes late. Deputy manager Wang was respectful to her and asked me to come over and pour her water. What kind of medicine did she take for deputy manager Wang?" Amy gasped in her stomach and vomited all at once. "Do you have such wonderful flowers in your company? The one I run is even more wonderful. " Xiao Huang of the public relations department simply found Tianya and laughed. "I''m so angry, you still tease me!" Amy was a little dissatisfied, but what made her even more dissatisfied was the late summer when she just came to work. Now she hates her teeth itching. She wants to bite it off. "I don''t mean to laugh at you. I think what I hear from you is like finding a confidant. You don''t know, there''s a new comer in my office. It''s also a wonderful flower. She says that the sister of the woman driver, who is ambiguous with the president, is very arrogant. She refuses to do anything. She makes up and plays with her mobile phone all day, but she almost doesn''t buy a bag of melon seeds to eat I was so angry that I went to find Zheng Jian Jian. As a result, she came out of Zheng Jian''s office and even called me green tea Whore "You said you have not me so back, have never seen such an irritating person." Xiao Huang said angrily. Amy opened her eyes wide and said, "do you have a company?" "Yes, she came here only yesterday. The one who vomites blood most is that it''s Mid Autumn Festival in half a month. I asked her to write the publicity draft for Mid Autumn Festival. She directly copied last year''s, and even didn''t change the punctuation marks." Xiao Huang rolled his eyes. When Amy heard Xiao Huang say this, she suddenly felt better. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was something more wonderful than me. Our office also came to work yesterday. It seems that the computer doesn''t work very well, and the intranet doesn''t work. I see her typing is all looking at the keyboard, one letter at a time. It''s super slow and super chicken. I can''t understand how hard her backstage is, so I can enter Marriott at this level. " "It''s a matter of technology and attitude. As long as you are willing to study hard, you can be saved. Our public relations department is here to be an uncle. I don''t want to go back to the public relations department. When I see her face painted like a ghost, I''m angry. I don''t know how manager Zheng will be angry." Xiao Huang''s sad face. "You know they are tough backstage. Bear it, you two." Xiao Zhou said on one side. Amy thought about it, who let himself have no backstage, unwilling to pick up the kettle on the table to fill up the water. But he could not help but dislike: "you say that woman is really strange. She is wearing a bright suit, and the kettle she used looks like a stall." "Is it true that the clothes are rented?" Huang asked "She didn''t rent it. She was wearing the latest dress. Yesterday she was wearing Dior''s latest suit. Today she is wearing Chanel''s, and her bag is Guc.ci The quality looks very good and it''s very new. It seems that it should be bought new, not rented or used. " Amy also thought that she was a renter, and she was not so envious.If you work so hard, your salary is only a few thousand a month. Others can''t do anything, but they are all famous brands. When Amy said that, Xiao Huang and Xiao Zhou were envious. Xiao Zhou suddenly said thoughtfully, "I saw her yesterday, too. I think she looks very similar to the woman driver of the president, and she can''t really be the woman driver of the president." "How can the president take a fancy to her! You don''t want the president to be so handsome and cold-blooded. There are so many beauties in the company that he hasn''t looked at her directly." Amy sneered and retorted immediately. She has also seen the president from a distance. The president''s stature and bearing are more coveted men than the top male models. He has long legs and walks like an elegant cheetah, handsome and noble. He has an impeccable handsome face, straight eyebrows, straight nose, sharp curves of sexy thin lips, so handsome that people are deeply attracted at a glance. It''s just that his dark, deep and bottomless black eyes are fierce and cold, and the breath that people don''t want to enter is not easy to get close to. To be worthy of such a handsome, perfect and golden man, the woman is bound to be very perfect. Either it''s a dazzling star, or it''s a celebrity with a prominent family background. Common people like them, even meeting the president once, feel like a gift from heaven. Amy thought and thought of another reason. She said, "besides, if she is the president''s woman, the president can''t just let her be a planning assistant." Xiao Zhou and Xiao Huang also nodded slightly, "it makes sense." "I''m off to work." Amy takes the water and says goodbye to Xiao Huang and Xiao Zhou. Deputy manager Wang has something to ask for her. She goes to the office. Xiao Huang is still sitting on the chair and doesn''t want to get up. Chapter 167 "What am I going to do?" Amy walked a long way, and Xiao Huang''s cry came from the lounge. Amy hooked the corner of her lips. Maybe it was such a contrast that Amy suddenly realized that the end of summer was not so bad. She put the kettle on the table at the end of summer. Although she was not happy, now it seems that her backer must be in a high position, so she did not dare to provoke. Her attitude is more neat than yesterday. She said with a smile, "at the end of summer, the water will be poured for you. Here you are." Amy put the water next to the computer. Late summer looked up and said, "thank you." And then I started to write plans. At the end of summer, while typing on the computer, he wrote down the main points in his notebook, just in case there was something wrong with the computer and there was no information. Amy didn''t immediately walk away and asked, "how''s the plan going?" At the end of the summer, he was a little embarrassed and looked up with a shy smile "Just a little bit." Amy raised the corner of her mouth and laughed. There was a light of contempt in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Just finish it today. If you have any questions, ask me again. I''ll go to the next deputy manager Wang first. He has something to do with me. " At the end of summer, I really had many questions to ask her, but before she spoke, she only saw Amy''s enchanting back. At the end of the summer, we had to continue to search for information on the Internet. Amy knocked on the door and walked into deputy manager Wang''s office. "Manager Wang, what can I do for you?" Vice manager Wang didn''t lift his head. He snorted coldly, "why so long!" "That... Just when a lot of people were getting water, I lined up." Amy said carefully. Deputy manager Wang coldly glanced at Amy, "how''s the planning in the end of summer?" Amy''s forehead was in a cold sweat. "Er... Wrote some." Deputy manager Wang said to Amy, "you are responsible for helping the end of summer finish the plan today. The plan will be finished tomorrow." Amy was reluctant and embarrassed. "I have three plans in hand, and these three plans are more important." Wang, deputy manager of the hook lip, some unhappy: "you have to do more, your three plans I can ask others to help you do." In order to carry out these three plans, the bonus is very objective. Amy''s heart immediately crossed, "I can finish it, I can finish it. I''ll finish the plan at the end of summer first, and I''m working overtime to do my own." Deputy manager Wang snorted, "go out and help me." In fact, manager Wang knows that Amy has two planning assistants, and it''s no problem to do three plans. Moreover, the plan at the end of summer is very simple for them. He observed it a little yesterday, and it''s obvious that he doesn''t understand the plan at the end of summer, but she is still very serious. Yesterday, all the other colleagues in the company were off work, and she was the only one who was still working there Class. Moreover, as the woman of the president, she is not arrogant at all. In her capacity, who she wants to do what she can''t do, but she doesn''t have any. Amy walked out of deputy manager Wang''s office, closed the door, stamped her foot and choked to death. Her face was very ugly. She went to her seat and sat down. She took a drink and calmed down for a while. He took a deep breath, stood up and walked over, then pulled out an elegant smile, "at the end of summer, how''s your plan going? Is there anything you don''t understand?" At the end of summer, looking at Amy coming, she felt like she saw the Savior. Just now, Amy told her that she didn''t understand. She checked a lot of information yesterday and today, but there were some professional questions. She really didn''t understand, "I don''t write much now, but I wrote some at home last night, but the computer was damaged by me, and the information was gone. I''ll repeat them later New writing should be much faster than yesterday''s speed. If I understand these places that I don''t understand, I should be able to finish it today. " At the end of summer, she explained the general situation to Amy. Amy nodded with a smile. "I was a little busy yesterday, so I didn''t notice you. I''m free in the morning. I''ll come and help you look at it." "That''s great. Thank you so much." At the end of summer, she looked at Amy''s heartfelt gratitude. Because of her childhood experience, she didn''t know how to express her true self at the end of summer. When she was reading, she only had Lisheng as a friend. Later, such things happened. When she got pregnant early and gave birth to a child, she felt more inferior and didn''t like to talk with others too much. As a result, she has no friends till now. I feel less like Amy is so kind to her. At the end of summer, she moved a seat and pulled a chair to let Amy sit. Amy looked at the grateful end of summer, looked down on her silently, and then sat down. At the end of the summer, I told Amy about my understanding and ideas about the products. In fact, the idea of the end of the summer is still very good, but what kind of way to present it would be better.At the end of summer, she asked Amy about her professional knowledge of products and some details. Amy is not reconciled, but the meaning of deputy manager Wang is very obvious. If the plan for the end of summer is not finished, his plan will have to be withdrawn. So it was patient. It''s time for lunch, and everyone has gone to dinner, but the end of summer, who is serious about planning, didn''t pay attention to this. Amy watched eagerly as everyone left and went to have dinner. When she went to have dinner, there was no food left, but she didn''t intend to eat at the end of summer. Had to endure irritability, a smile to the end of summer said, "the end of summer, lunch time, we go to eat." Amy is really worried about giving her a good reply at the end of summer and having dinner with her. She has been holding on for a whole morning. At lunch, a group of people eat together. It''s also a place to vomit bitterness. At the end of summer, she found that all her colleagues had gone to dinner. She was very embarrassed and said, "sister Amy, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the time. You go to dinner first. I''ll write a little while while my thoughts are clear." Under the guidance of Amy, the plan for the end of summer was written very quickly. Almost two thirds of the plan was written in the morning, and it would be better to write it again in the afternoon. But usually the first time is the first draft, which needs more experience, like Amy to review the final draft. So it basically takes about an afternoon. But I''m very happy to get the first draft out at the end of summer. Amy quickly got up and nodded, not to give the end of summer a chance to repent, "that''s hard for you. You''re busy first. I went to eat. I didn''t have enough in the morning. Now I''m a little hungry. You can eat later." Amy got up and soon disappeared into the office. Chapter 168 At the end of summer, looking at Amy''s disappearing back, a sweet smile rose on her little face. She said to herself in silence: "come on at the end of summer, you can do it!" she looked at the door where Amy disappeared, the sun came in, warm, and suddenly she seemed to see Mu Hanyu''s black eyes with cold and evil. She was stunned for a moment. Her back was stiff. She suddenly closed her eyes and opened them again. The place of the door was empty. How suddenly thought of him! But in fact, I just thought that when I saw him, I was afraid, but I was a little pleased. At the end of summer, did you let him abuse you? I miss him a little bit... however, although Mu Hanyu has a lot of shortcomings, his company is really good. Here, every colleague in the office is very friendly. From manager he, to his secretary Xiao Chen, to Deputy Manager Wang, and Amy, the people she contacted these two days are very kind to her. She likes it very much and the atmosphere. No wonder everyone studies hard, goes to college, and then looks for a job in a big company. It turns out that a big company is so good. At the end of summer, I looked at the door again, still only the light from the sun, warm and full of hope. At the end of summer, she looked back and wrote the plan carefully. When she was about to go to work, she just wanted to take the bag to eat. Then she found that there were steamed buns in the bag that she didn''t eat in the morning. She ate them with boiling water, even if it was lunch. ... over there in the public relations department, Xia Yi asked Zheng Jian to scold her, but because of Xia Yi''s relationship, she didn''t give her anything. Xia Yi is still sitting there looking at her mobile phone, ignoring the mistake in the morning''s propaganda. Just like this, they did not dare to let themselves work. She was very happy. After Amy left, Xiao Huang stayed in the planning department for a short time, and then went back to the public relations department. He was called in by Zheng Fijian, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t need to review it, so you can pass on last year''s publicity draft. Fortunately, the president is on a business trip today, otherwise you have to go away." Xiao Huang is very aggrieved, "I told you eight hundred times, she is just like the old man, I also have a lot of things to do, not nothing to do, has been staring at her there. Besides, I asked her to imitate the propaganda draft. Who knows, she was so stupid that she uploaded it directly. I can''t hold her hand to do things. Besides, you can see that. Just like her, I can hold her. If I dare to hold her, I will be torn by her. " Xiao Huang said, but he added, "she dares to tear even you." What Xiao Huang said is also true, and Zheng Jian Jian had no choice but to say in a deep voice, "take down the propaganda draft she made, revise it and reissue it. Let me think about it. I''ll deal with it. " Xiao Huang took the order and went out. She was very busy in the morning, and she was not in the mood to provoke the woman. Look at the meaning of Zheng Jian, it is estimated that she will be sent away. In the afternoon, Zheng Jian''s work was almost done. Looking outside, everyone was busy. Xia Yi was the only one sitting there drinking coffee and enjoying the scenery outside the window. It seems that where you come from, you still have to send it back! Zheng Qijian called manager he''s mobile phone, but manager he didn''t answer. He called Secretary Xiao Chen again, and the phone was answered quickly. "Hello, I''m Xiao Chen, Secretary of personnel department. What''s your problem?" A straightforward tone. "Xiao He, I''m Zheng Fijian from the public relations department. What''s your manager?" Xiao Chen looks up and finds manager he standing in front of her, waving all the time. "Keke... Manager he is no longer here. If you have anything to say, I''ll let him know later." Little Chen said gently. She didn''t understand why manager he was there, but she said he was not. "Then come to the public relations department. I have something to ask for you." Zheng Fijian said hang up the phone, since it is the person that Secretary Xiao Chen brings over, let her take back again. Xiao Chen hung up the phone and moved his lips. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard manager he say, "the Xia Yi who went to work in their office yesterday, no matter what Zheng Jian said to you, you can''t bring it back. Bring it back and sit next to you." "What Chen Zheng Leng half ring, she suddenly realized what manager Zheng looking for manager he to do "boss, can you old ah." "You can go there." Manager he went back to the office. Secretary Xiao Chen:.... the elevator from the personnel department to the public relations department is very close, but it''s like a long journey for Xiao Chen. The public relations department is expected to return the goods, but manager he won''t let it go. Manager he said, "if you dare to return it, let Xia Yi sit with her." As soon as she thought of this, her scalp became numb. She couldn''t do it. Sitting with Xia Yi, she would go crazy without a day.So no matter what Zheng Jian said, Xiao Chen Jian never let go and let Xia Yi go back to the personnel department to rearrange her position. "How do you work in the personnel department? How can you arrange such people in the public relations department?" Zheng Jian said angrily. Xiao Chen looked at the angry Zheng Jian and said cautiously, "otherwise, I''ll let her elder sister come to persuade her. Her elder sister is very good at speaking!" Zheng Jian raised his eyes in surprise, "her elder sister? You mean the woman who is the president also works in the company "Yes, I went to work yesterday. It''s nice to see people." Xiao Chen said. Zheng Fijian: "just like her sister, where can her sister be better. Don''t invite another Buddha for me. Just ask that Buddha to leave. " Xiao Chen has no way, in any case she will not take Xia Yi back, had to take the president to pressure him, "do you doubt the vision of the president." Zheng Jian''s face was gloomy, but the Secretary Xiao Chen was so determined, and she moved out the president, so she had to say, "then give her another chance. If the woman is still like the old man, then your personnel department will take her back and rearrange it. Oh no, I''ll send her back in person!" Xiao Chen didn''t reply to him, but called the planning department at the end of summer. The plan for the end of summer has been written almost, and there is still an end to be finished. Suddenly the phone on her desk rang, "Ding Ling... Ding Ling." At the end of summer, she received a phone call from the company for the first time, but she didn''t want to answer it for some reason. But she finally picked up, and the sweet voice of secretary Xiao Chen came from the other end of the phone, "at the end of summer, I''m Xiao Chen, Secretary of personnel department. Are you busy? Can you come to the PR office and do me a favor? " At the end of summer, she couldn''t figure out what she could help, but everyone helped her, and she was very happy to help others, "yes, you wait for me, I''ll go right away." Chapter 169 At the end of summer after hanging up the phone, he turned to Amy and asked, "sister Amy, what floor is the public relations department on?" Amy raised her head and looked at her with wide eyes. "The public relations department is on the 12th floor. What are you doing in the public relations department?" Amy is really curious. What is Xiao Chen doing in the PR department? Is she going to be transferred to the PR department? In the morning, I heard that Xiao Huang said that there was a wonderful flower in their public relations department. They came in yesterday too. Do they know each other. That is to say, they are all relatives of the female driver of the president? Amy really despises the way she comes in through the back door. Although the president is pretty good to the woman driver now, the stars on TV often turn on and off when it comes to feelings. At the end of summer, looking at Amy''s surprised appearance, she said with a smile, "Xiao Chen from the personnel department is looking for me. I''ll go over." "What does Xiao Chen want from you?" Amy stroked the hair from her forehead and asked carelessly, but her ears stood up seriously. The end of summer shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look first." Amy had to nod faintly, "then you go back quickly. Remember to finish the plan today." At the end of summer, she nodded with a smile and said, "well, I see." At the door of the public relations department, Xiao Chen was anxiously waiting there. To see the slender figure coming at the end of summer is like seeing a savior. She smiles and says, "Miss Xia, here you are." "Well, what can I do for you?" The end of summer nodded and asked in surprise. She just came to work yesterday, and she can''t do anything. What can she do for her. Secretary Xiao Chen looked at her eagerly, "a big favor, I thought about it, only you can save me!" "Well?" The end of summer is more confused. What''s so serious. Secretary Chen looked at the confused end of summer and said to her, "let''s go into the office and say." At the end of summer, he nodded and followed Xiao Chen into manager Zheng''s office. Xia Yizheng after a game of mobile phone, stretched a stretch, she suddenly saw a familiar figure turned into manager Zheng''s office. It''s the thin figure of a woman. The figure is so familiar, although Xia Yi did not see her face, but she can be sure that the woman is the end of summer. Xia Yi is stunned and stiff. Why do you come to the public relations department at the end of summer? Does she know she works here? Suddenly, my heart beat. Pretending to go to the bathroom, she stood up and took out some facial tissues on the table. Then she went out gracefully. Only when she saw no one around the corner, she changed her direction and quickly walked to manager Zheng''s office. At the end of summer, standing in such a big office, she looked at the handsome man with greasy hair. She was even more surprised. She turned to Xiao Chen and asked, "Xiao Chen, what happened?" Manager Zheng looked at the woman in front of her. She had a sharp short hair. Her facial features looked gentle and quiet. Her smooth and white skin had not been modified. Her straight nose and black eyes were clear and bright, like stars. She is wearing a pure black dress. The dress has no pattern, but it is built with sandy grapefruit. It is simple and delicate at the same time. While outlining her slim curve, it shows her domineering and soft beauty. At the end of summer, she was in a hurry to go out in the morning. She grabbed the skirt from the wardrobe and put it on her. Then she went out of the door. All the clothes in the wardrobe were bought by Mu Hanyu in the shopping mall that day. Mu Hanyu had asked Li Ma to put away her old clothes. Her slender eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her face was a little tired. For manager Zheng, who has read countless beauties, I just feel that she belongs to the middle and upper level, and is not particularly amazing, but her beauty is not decorated, it is a kind of natural beauty. But compared with her sister, she is so beautiful. And she doesn''t have the arrogance and arrogance of her sister Xia Yi. Xiao Chen frowned and was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Xia Yi was her sister. Although she looked a lot more friendly than her sister, she was more protective. Even if she didn''t, things would not be much better than now. It could be even worse. But thinking of what manager he said, if you take someone back and sit next to her, Xiao Chen feels numb. She said with a deep breath, "at the end of summer, let me introduce you first. This is Zheng Jian, deputy manager of public relations department." At the end of summer, looking at Xiao Chen''s desire to talk and stop, it seems that this matter is related to this man. But at the end of summer, she was sure that she didn''t know the man in front of her. What could she do for her? Besides, she was in a hurry to go back to the planning department. When she came out, Amy explained that she had to go back to write the planning quickly. At the end of summer, he smiles at manager Zheng, "manager Zheng, what can I do for you?"Manager Zheng nodded noncommittally, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He asked Xiao Chen, "is she the female driver of the former president?" In fact, manager Zheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Obviously, among the famous celebrities in B city, he didn''t see 100% or 90%. He really didn''t see the end of summer. Did she just come back from studying abroad? But how did she become the president driver? Manager Zheng has seen too many scheming bitches. Before he knows the details of the woman in front of him, he doesn''t dare to offend her. After all, she is the woman beside the president. It''s absolutely not easy for her to get to the president. It''s just that he really doesn''t like such a woman. Even if he comes into Marriott to work, he still drags his family. This is just a few days with the president. That''s it! If you stay for a long time in the future, the company will be her people. Besides, if you bring people in, you''ll bring a better one and a man who doesn''t do anything. Does she think Marriott is a waste collector? Xiao Chen was a little bit sure, "yes, this is still the end of summer, Xia Yi''s sister." "Xia Yi?" At the end of the summer, she was stunned for a while, and her eyes widened. She looked at Xiao Chen in surprise and asked, "how do you know Xia Yi?" From the moment I heard Xia Yi, my heart began to panic. How could Xiao Chen know Xia Yi. And Xiao Chen says that only she can save her. What happened to Xia Yi? Xiao Chen looks at the end of summer in surprise. It''s obvious that she doesn''t know that Xia Yi works in the company. She asks, "don''t you know that Xia Yi works in the company?" At the end of summer, she frowned and shook her head in a daze. She didn''t know it. She was a bolt from the blue. Before, Xia Yi told her to talk to Mu Hanyu and reconcile her relationship. She was going to work at Marriott, but at the end of Xia, she refused her and didn''t ask Mu Hanyu. How did Xia Yi come in. "And she said, you and the President let her in to work at Marriott." Xiao Chen is also surprised to open his mouth. Chapter 170 "I didn''t!" At the end of summer, there was a low roar. Her face turned white and her limbs were stiff. She doesn''t know what Xia Yi said to the personnel department, but she can almost imagine how Xia Yi used her name to add fuel to the world, and how she got into Marriott International only by pretending to be powerful. At the end of summer, it seemed that people had taken away their strength and were ashamed. Manager Zheng and Xiao Chen suddenly understand that Xia Yi came in without telling her from the subtle expression changes on her face at the end of summer and her frozen action. Manager Zheng knew about the situation in his heart, and he said without taboo, "it doesn''t matter if she wants to work hard when she comes in, but the problem is that she won''t do anything after she comes in. When her colleagues ask her to do something, she says that she is the boss''s sister-in-law. The following people had no way to respond. They asked her to make a very simple publicity draft. As a result, she directly copied last year''s draft without changing any punctuation marks. " At the end of summer, her head was buzzing. When manager Zheng said that she was the president''s sister-in-law, her head had already crashed. Her face was very red. She didn''t see the scorn in manager Zheng''s eyes when she just came in. If it was just a rumor that she was the president''s woman before, Xia Yi''s appearance and what she said would completely confirm the fact that she was a lover And if this matter spread to Mu Hanyu''s ears, I don''t know how he would humiliate her! When you think of Mu Hanyu''s handsome face and dark eyes, you can''t help shaking at the end of summer. "Miss Xia." Xiao Chen called the pale end of summer and asked in a low voice, "what do you think we should do about this?" Xia Yi came in under the name of the president and the president''s woman, and they didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. If the president really blamed her, she really couldn''t afford it. At the end of summer, holding the chair beside her, she felt uneasy and angry. She really wanted to say, "you can get rid of her." But clearly in the heart, she can''t say, uncle said before, if possible, help Xia Yi ask to see, let her also come in Marriott, Xia Yi is uncle''s only daughter, uncle also love her. But Xia Yi is like a bomb to her at Marriott. She doesn''t know when it will explode. At the end of summer, I don''t know what she will say and what she will do. Manager Zheng and Xiao Chen look at the end of summer. They want to know what will be done in the end of summer. She hung her head, did not immediately protect her short, but did not speak, several times opened her lips, but did not speak. After a while, at the end of summer, she took a deep breath. She gritted her teeth and said, "from today on, she has nothing to do with me. What should you do with the future?" The meaning of this is very obvious. Manager Zheng is the deputy manager of the public relations department. Of course, he can understand it as soon as he hears it. The meaning of this is that we should let bygones be bygones and follow the rules and regulations in the future. He was quite satisfied with this way of handling. This woman didn''t even say a word of favor to her sister. He was still a little different. But Xia Yi, who is eavesdropping at the door, is different. Her face is twisted, her hands are clenched, and she gnashes her teeth with hatred. She pushes the door directly. "Well, at the end of summer, what do you mean? You have nothing to do with me. You are my sister when you live and my sister when you die." When Xia Yi was eavesdropping at the door, some of her colleagues actually saw her, but everyone didn''t want to provoke her. At this time, she pushed the door, and the voice was completely roaring. The curiosity of all colleagues in the office was flying everywhere. They raised their heads one after another and looked into the deputy manager''s office curiously. Some people also found a better viewing angle. It''s just the state of the melon eating masses. I''m so excited that I forget that it''s working time. What is her elder sister? What is her elder sister? The staff of the public relations department seem to smell a strong amount of information from this sentence. Is the sister she called the female driver of the president? Office people began to whisper up: "looks like the figure quite like." "Her sister did that. I don''t know about her." "I don''t know what the president thinks of her." Xia Yi hasn''t called her sister at the end of summer for many years. Today, she calls her sister so boldly. It''s the first time that she heard it at the end of summer. She was stunned and wanted to laugh. She sneered: "now you know I''m your sister. When you used to do some dirty things, do you know I''m your sister?" At the end of summer, her always mild tone became cold in vain. She really wanted to ask Xia Yi, when she delivered the medicine to the man''s room, did you know that you remembered that I was your sister? When she comes back to Xia''s home, Xia Yi sneers at her and even yells at little nuomi, do you know I''m your sister? Even last time I went back, you deliberately encouraged my uncle to arrange a blind date for me, and arranged for people to make trouble at home. Did you know that I was your sister? There are some things that she doesn''t want to mention or care about at the end of summer, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.She tried to forget, want to put down, but life has never been like her intention, all the words stuck in her chest, blocked her heart flustered. Her fingernails were deep in the palm of her hand, and tiny blood beads oozed out, but she didn''t feel pain. Xia Yi''s heart thumped for a moment. She knew that what she said in the end of summer was what happened before. She was a little worried. She was really fired in the end of summer. She had only come to work for two days. She had not even seen the president''s face. She could not be fired. She also knew what the weakness of the end of summer was. Her face with delicate makeup also became ferocious: "dare you put these words in my father''s face Can you say that again before? If my family hadn''t adopted you and you''d been living in my house for ten years, how could you... "Now you''ve turned away! At the end of summer, her heart became cold with Xia Yi''s words. Xia Yi didn''t want to admit her mistake and repent from beginning to end. Pa - before Xia Yi finished speaking, a burst of clear applause interrupted Xia Yi''s voice. The whole office suddenly quieted down. Xia Yi covers her painful and swollen face and stares at the end of summer. Her eyes, which depict delicate makeup, flash a fierce light. Her voice roars hysterically: "at the end of summer, you dare to beat me!" At the end of summer, she looks at Xia Yi coldly, and her voice is cold: "I''ll slap you for my uncle. Today, if it''s not for my uncle''s face, I''ll fire you right away. This is your last chance. You''d better take care of yourself." "You..." Xia Yi stares at the end of Xia, her face turns white. It''s the first time that she dares to talk to her so fiercely at the end of Xia, even it''s useless to move out her father. "And take care of your mouth, otherwise it won''t be the last time. I''ll hear you talking again in the future. Try it for me." The end of summer said coldly. The cold voice made Xia Yi''s heart shrink suddenly. The first time she saw such a fierce and cold end of summer, she forgot to retort. At the end of summer, he turned to manager Zheng and said, "I''ve finished what I want to say. I''ve gone back to work." Chapter 171 At the end of summer, without going to see Xia Yi again, she went out with her chest straight. Secretary Xiao Chen was the first to respond, and she ran out: "Miss Xia..." Xia Yi was still there, looking at the slender figure walking out with elegant steps, she felt strange. "Don''t go out to work! Do you really want to be fired? " Manager Zheng scolds Xia Yi. Xia Yi this just returned to mind, hurriedly walked back to the position. The protagonists are gone, but the voice of whispering in the office is even more volatile: "it turned out that after my sister climbed up to the president, she did not recognize her." "No wonder her sister can only arrange the position of a customer service director." "Ouch, I think I have a backing, but people won''t let me." "Just heard her elder sister say that she is going back to work. Does her elder sister also have a position in the company?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. I just heard it." "What''s more, that woman is not a daughter, but a child fostered in someone else''s home. How can the president take a fancy to her?" "Do you all have nothing to do?" Manager Zheng came out and scolded. The people who talked in the office immediately returned to their positions and did not dare to make any more noise. Xia Yi listens to the taunt sentence by sentence, her face turns blue and white. I''ve heard that the president is on a business trip these days, and she has no chance to contact the president. She can''t be fired without even seeing her face. All blame the end of summer, she would be so ridiculed, but she did not dare to make trouble, just with fierce eyes staring at the discussion of the crowd. At this time, Xiao Huang came to her with a stack of photocopies. "It''s better to rely on yourself. Hurry to do something. At least your sister gave you a chance." In fact, Xiao Huang thinks that her sister is also pretty good. Just like Xia Yi, she can give her a chance. If someone else had been kicked out of the company. And just now she sent pictures to Amy in the planning department. Her sister just worked as a planning assistant in the planning department. She was so low in stature that she naturally wanted her sister to learn from scratch. Xia Yi is reluctant, but there is no way, she still took the stack of documents of Xiao Huang. After copying for a while, Xiao Li next door yelled, "Xia Yi, please help pour a glass of water." Xia Yi frowned: "go by yourself!" Xiao Li sneered, "the president''s sister-in-law, you don''t want to do it, do you?" Xia Yi gritted her teeth and took the water cup to pour it. Since the end of summer, Xia Yi has been assigned to do this and that. She has never sat in a chair. She stands in front of the copier and looks out of the window. She hates the end of summer. ... "Miss Xia!" Secretary Xiao Chen caught up with the end of summer. She stood in front of the end of the summer, has been mechanical forward of the end of the summer to stop. "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, I didn''t know it would be like this..." the Secretary, Xiao Chen, said very sorry. She felt that she might have caused a disaster, and her tone was a little weeping. At the end of summer, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, there will be such a day." Xiao Chen stood there in dismay and asked with concern, "are you OK, Miss Xia?" At the end of summer, she took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I''m ok." "I''ll take you back to the planning department." Xiao Chen said. The end of summer shook his head, "no, I''ll go back myself." "The direction of the elevator is over there..." Xiao Chen pointed to the back of the late summer. "Oh, I went wrong! First time to the public relations department At the end of summer, he responded immediately and said softly. Xiao Chen didn''t go to expose her. She held the end of Xia and went to the elevator. When Xiao Chen held the end of Xia, she felt a slight tremor on her body. Xiao Chen sent the end of summer to the stairway of the planning department. At the end of summer, he said that he had to go in by himself. Xiao Chen didn''t insist on it any more and went back to the personnel department. At the end of summer, she didn''t go back to her seat directly. She went to the bathroom to clean up her mood. After washing his face, he walked out of the bathroom and went back to his seat. But the speed of the spread of the eight trigrams is completely beyond the imagination of the late summer. As soon as she left, Amy curiously asked Xiao Huang in the public relations department, "Xiao Huang, the new employee in our department, asked the personnel department to call you to your department. I don''t know what to do?" Xiao Huang: "I don''t know. Secretary Xiao Chen is here, but no one from the planning department comes." Later, when Xia Yi quarrels with the end of Xia, Xiao Huang stealthily takes a picture of the end of Xia from a distance and asks Amy, "is this the new comer in your department?" Amy: "yes, that''s her! What are you doing? " Xiao Huang: "my God, she seems to be the female driver of the president!" Amy was shocked: "it''s impossible!"Xiao Huang: "she quarreled with the woman who claimed to be the president''s sister-in-law in our department. The sister-in-law said that it was her sister''s, and the woman told her that if she didn''t work hard, she would be fired. Now her sister is finally willing to do things! " Amy was so shocked that she forgot to reply. Deputy manager Wang was so respectful to her. In fact, it was not impossible. She had always felt that her figure was a bit similar, but she was unwilling to admit it. I didn''t expect it to be true. No wonder manager Wang flatters her so much. Fortunately, fortunately, there was nothing special about her before. At the end of summer, as soon as she got back to her position and sat down, Amy came over with a cup of coffee and welcomed her with a smile: "at the end of summer, have a cup of coffee and do things again." At the end of summer, she smiles, and her face is pale: "thank you, sister Amy!" She took the coffee, was grateful, there is a trace of warm flow into her heart, her heart is not as cold as just. "You''re welcome. What are you doing with me? You can tell me what you want in the future Amy''s beautiful face was full of bright smiles. At the end of the summer, when she heard this, she was moved and speechless. She just said, "thank you." "What did Xiao Chen just tell you to go to the public relations department for?" Amy looked at the end of summer, but she couldn''t help asking. Summer end of the hand with coffee suddenly a shake, Mou light slightly sink sink, lip angle moved for a while, don''t know where to start. "Ha ha... I''ll just ask you what happened to your plan. Is there anything you don''t understand?" Amy changed the subject. At the end of the summer, he nodded and laughed: "thanks to your explanation in the morning, now you have a lot of clear ideas, but there is still an ending that hasn''t been written. I''ll write it now, and then you can check it for me, and you can tell me what needs to be modified." Amy said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll go back to work. You can call me whenever you have any questions." Amy goes back to her seat. At the end of summer, she tries to concentrate on writing the plan. But just as she is about to type, her cell phone rings again. At the end of summer, she picks up her cell phone and looks at it. It''s Miss Sun''s phone. It''s not school time yet. Mr. Sun called. It''s glutinous rice. What''s the matter? At the end of summer, I thought of this and immediately picked up my mobile phone, "Hello, Miss Sun." "Ann, mom, glutinous rice is fighting at school!" Chapter 172 At the end of summer, some people couldn''t believe that glutinous rice would fight with others, but they immediately said, "OK, I''ll come right over." After hanging up the phone, at the end of summer, looking at the plan, I was a bit embarrassed. I had a whole afternoon. Now I have more than an hour to go off work. I went to the kindergarten and came back to do it myself. Maybe I didn''t have time to hand in the draft. She came up to Amy. Amy saw that it was the end of summer. She said with an understanding smile, "what''s the matter, the end of summer?" At the end of summer, she nodded in embarrassment: "sister Amy, I have to go now. I haven''t finished the draft yet. Can I write it later?" Amy was stunned for a moment. When you come back, I''ll write again. How late do I have to work overtime, and then I show a warm smile: "otherwise, I''ll check what you''ve written, and make up what you haven''t finished, or it''s too late to hand in the manuscript tomorrow." At the end of summer, I really want to finish it by myself, but now I can only do it. "Thank you, sister Amy. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." At the end of the summer, her long and thick lashes trembled. She looked at Amy gratefully, and then she went back to her position to commit the crime to Amy. She looked at the computer, then turned back, "sister Amy, how can I send this to you?" Amy: "you can send me wechat. I''ll add you how much wechat you have." "Wechat? I don''t have wechat... "I heard about it at the end of summer, but her previous mobile phone couldn''t apply for wechat, and she was useless. Amy was stunned. Is there anyone who doesn''t have wechat? But on the other hand, she is the president''s woman, and her status is unusual. It''s understandable that she doesn''t want to give people wechat. I have a USB flash drive here. Just take it and copy it. "Yes, yes." At the end of summer, she nodded, then copied the document to Amy, and asked her, "how can I ask for leave? Who can I ask for leave?" "No, no, I''ll just give you a hand." Amy is still smiling. "I''ll go first. Thank you, sister Amy." At the end of summer, he left anxiously. Amy immediately changed her face, thinking that she had to help with the planning of the late summer, and she was very upset. But there''s no way. Deputy manager Wang has given an order today to finish writing today. Moreover, she is still the president''s woman, and she doesn''t dare to neglect her. If she gets closer to her, maybe she can be promoted. Amy was in a better mood at last. At the end of summer, I rushed to the kindergarten. It''s almost time to finish school. Some parents who came to pick up their children earlier have come to pick up their children one after another. Little nuomi and a little boy are standing at the back of the classroom. The rest of the sun came in from the outside of the window and shone on her. The golden sun plated her pink face with a soft luster. Her expression is calm, two hands holding a mobile phone, with the little boy deliberately kept a certain distance. Sun stood not far away from them, and Zhang, another teacher in the class, leaned against another door. She thought she was fat and said something. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and said, "Miss Sun." "Mama ANN, you''re here!" Sun saw the thin figure in the end of summer and walked out with a smile. Her face was a little pale and her brows were frowning. Looking at Mr. Sun coming out, he felt a little uneasy at the end of summer. She thought about a lot of things on the way. Nuomi has always been a very clever child. She doesn''t look like someone who will take the initiative to fight with others. How did you fight today. When nuomi heard mummy''s voice, he turned around happily, "mummy!" She came running with her legs, as if she had found a savior. At the end of summer, she squatted down and hugged little nuomi. Then she asked her, "can you tell mommy what happened?" Glutinous rice tooted toot mouth, small hand pointed to the fat boy inside, some wrongly said: "he robbed my mobile phone!" "Are you Ann''s mother?" As soon as the voice of little glutinous rice fell, I heard a rough voice, "who robbed your mobile phone, rich, come out here." The little boy standing inside came out with a big stomach and said, "give me your mobile phone. I want to play with it." "No, it''s mine." Little glutinous rice raised her head, her big black eyes looked at the little boy who was almost half stronger than her without blinking, and she didn''t feel timid at all. The fleshy little boy suddenly cried out: "I want to play, I want to play, that''s mine, not yours." "Wuwuwuwu..." seeing her baby grandson being bullied, the wealthy grandmother cried and glared at the woman in front of her. Her seaweed like short black hair is scattered on her delicate white face in disorder. She looks white and beautiful. She''s just thin and long with wrinkled eyebrows and tired. Isn''t this the woman who borrowed money from Mr. Sun yesterday?Rich granny looked at the woman and the little girl under her. She was pink and lovely. She had a pink mobile phone in her hand, which was the most popular one for children. Her little grandson also talked about buying it before, so she recognized it. It was too expensive for her to buy it. So this cell phone is definitely not the little girl''s. it must be from where the little girl stole it. It''s true that like mother, like son. Grandma Fuyu reaches out her thick arm and grabs the cell phone from xiaonuomi''s hand: "you are not right on the upper beam, but crooked on the lower beam. Yesterday, she was partial to miss sun. Today, she grabs the cell phone." Small glutinous rice did not guard against, the mobile phone was snatched at once. At the end of the summer, he was stunned for a moment. Before he could make clear what happened, he snatched up and said that the beam was not straight and the beam was crooked. What''s wrong with her? She! At the end of the summer, she looked at xiaonuomi with concern. She saw that xiaonuomi''s face sank down, her beautiful brow was tight, her black and shining star eyes were staring at her grandmother, and her voice was cold: "give me back your mobile phone, or I''ll call the police." At the end of summer, I believe that xiaonuomi won''t steal other people''s mobile phones. There is some misunderstanding in this process. She held her temper and said, "this grandmother, things haven''t been asked clearly. It''s not appropriate for you to rob my child''s mobile phone like this." Seeing the little girl staring at her, the rich granny felt a little empty in her heart. She scolded and said, "I''m too young to have any education, and I''m still learning to steal. How did your mother teach you?" Sun quickly and gently advised, "rich grandmother, things have not been found out, you do not talk nonsense." Teacher Zhang also came over, "yes, let''s ask clearly first." Chapter 173 "What can I ask? This man was going to cheat Mr. Sun yesterday. Today, her daughter stole our mobile phone." Rich granny said with a neck in her mouth. Anyway, she didn''t know who she was stealing, so she said it was her own. She could take it home to play with her baby grandson later. "I didn''t steal that cell phone. My dad gave it to me. Give it back to me. " Small glutinous rice stretch out fat white Xi''s small hand, righteousness just words of say. At the end of summer, I believe what little nuomi said, and it''s not impossible for mu Hanyu to give her a mobile phone: "give the mobile phone to the teacher first, let the teacher check it out." The woman on the other side was still borrowing money from Mr. Sun yesterday. How could she have the money to buy such an expensive mobile phone? The rich granny sneered, and her face was full of sarcasm. "Just like you are poor, you can still afford this mobile phone. Do you know how much it costs? This mobile phone is very easy to use. Please apologize to us. I can think about it and forgive you. " Rich granny is just an ordinary middle class. She has enough food and clothing, but she has never bought luxury goods or seen luxury goods in her life. So she doesn''t know that the dress of late summer and little glutinous rice will cost tens of thousands of yuan. But teacher Zhang, who was talking to her just now, immediately saw it and said to her rich grandmother, "aunt, we''d better understand the situation first." Rich grandmother is a distant relative of Mr. Zhang, so Mr. Zhang politely called her aunt, which means to let her stop making trouble and make it clear. Rich grandma saw teacher Zhang, knew that she was a relative of her family, and then she became more arrogant. Her hand pushed away the small glutinous rice and stretched out her hand to get the mobile phone. Her words were also more acrimonious, "this wild child, please apologize to us, or I will let you stay in this kindergarten." Xiaonuomi was pushed away and almost fell down. Fortunately, she was helped by the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was also angry. She was already in a bad mood. At this time, she was even more angry. If it wasn''t for the older woman, she really wanted to slap her. She clenched her fist and said aloud, "who is the wild child? Your family is the wild child, and your family is the uncivilized one. As for what you can teach, you immediately apologize to us!" At the end of summer, she stares at the rich granny, her eyes are cold, and her slender hand pulls out her mobile phone directly from the rich granny''s hand. She turns around and says to teacher Zhang, "put your mobile phone here, first check what''s the situation, and if there is any misunderstanding, I believe our little glutinous rice won''t quarrel with others." The reason why the mobile phone was given to Mr. Zhang was that she didn''t see the mobile phone at the end of summer. She wasn''t sure whether it was really xiaonuomi''s, but she was sure xiaonuomi would not steal or rob other people''s things. There must be some misunderstanding. She just wanted to squat down and ask what happened to the little glutinous rice, but she didn''t expect her hair to be cut. The wealthy grandmother who took the mobile phone was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that this thin woman actually snatched the mobile phone directly from her hand. Her face showed fierce color. Her thick arm stretched out directly to catch the short hair at the end of summer, "you bitch." As soon as I saw this chapter coming down, I took one of her wrists at the end of summer. When xiaonuomi saw that mummy''s hair had been caught, he immediately ran over and grabbed grandma Fuyu''s thigh, so he bit it down, which made grandma Fuyu yell and let go to catch xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, he turned around and stopped the rich granny''s hand. The little fat boy ran over to pick up the little glutinous rice and let it push away. He fell down there and made a mess at the scene. Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhang reacted and pulled the rich granny away. Little glutinous rice just let go. It''s time to pick up the children. There are many parents around. Standing in the corridor on the third floor, Li Sheng suddenly hears the noise on the second floor. He rushes over, as does vice president Zhang. And the rich grandmother who fell down played a trick, "hit the old man, hit the old man! Young people nowadays are so bad that they even beat old people. Ouch, it hurts me so much. " And rich also in the side has been crying and shouting, "grandma, hands hurt." Fuyu has just been pushed by xiaonuomi, and his hand has some skin injuries. At the end of summer, she stood by with little glutinous rice. Her hair was scattered disorderly, and she put it on her pretty scarlet face. Her face was tense, and she said word by word: "rich grandma, I say again, you immediately apologize to my daughter." She can say anything, but it''s impossible to say that her daughter is a wild child in front of her daughter. Her eyes were fierce and cold. Her eyes were cold and bright. Rich granny was stunned. Rich granny was scared to stop crying. "What happened?" A clear male voice in the slightly noisy kindergarten is so clear, with a taste of sunshine and an unquestionable authority. The onlookers looked at the source of the sound. He was a tall, thin, handsome and sunny boy. His clean, thick black hair was combed neatly, his skin was slightly white, his eyebrows were high, and he looked clean and clean.He is elegant, and his lips are slightly raised, which makes people feel elegant and handsome. Many Baoma are fascinated. "Principal Li." The parents of the onlookers politely said hello and made way out. At the end of summer, he turned his head and fixed his eyes on the handsome man''s face in surprise. He was walking towards the end of summer step by step: "Lisheng!" At this time, Lisheng also saw the end of summer. His black eyes were staring at her. Her short hair, thick as seaweed, was scattered on her delicate white face. Her black eyes were cold and bright, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Looking at the pale and tired end of summer, Lisheng''s heart gave a severe pain. She was holding a little girl in her hand. Her face was pink, her nose was delicate, her eyelashes were thick and long, just like a doll. This girl is the daughter of the late summer. Li Sheng knows her. Li Sheng''s black eyes painfully looked at the end of summer, the voice painfully asked with concern: "summer summer, what happened?" At the end of summer, she bit the corner of her lip lightly. She didn''t say anything. She just glanced coldly at the old lady on the ground. She didn''t want him to see his embarrassed appearance today. She thought that the two of them might never see each other again. Unexpectedly, they met again in such an embarrassed way. Li Sheng took a look at the old lady sitting on the floor with the direction of the late summer''s eyes, turned his head and asked Mr. Sun next to him, "Mr. Sun, what happened?" Chapter 174 Sun quickly replied, "in class, Ann and Fuyu were robbing mobile phones. Ann said that the mobile phone was hers, and Fuyu said that the mobile phone was his. I was in class, and I didn''t pay attention to who brought it. I called both parents over, but I didn''t expect that... " Fuyu went to kindergarten earlier. Naturally, Fuyu''s grandmother met headmaster Li. She saw headmaster Li and vice headmaster Zhang behind him, crying," this woman robbed my grandson''s mobile phone and hit me again, but the headmaster wanted to make decisions for me... " Li Sheng cried The weeping old lady said to vice president Zhang behind her, "help the old lady back to the office and have a rest. I''ll arrange it and go there immediately." Rich granny saw that principal Li spoke, obediently followed Mr. Sun up to run the company. "Mr. Zhang, please arrange for the parents who come to pick up their children one by one." Then he turned back to his parents and said, "come to line up and take the baby home. Be careful on the way home." Parents are very heard, very consciously formed a long line. At the end of summer, looking at Li Sheng''s arrangement, a light of admiration flashed in his dark eyes just now. Li Sheng arranged these, looked back at the end of summer, and asked gently, "are you OK, Xia Xia?" At the end of summer, she shook her head and said, "thank you." Li Sheng raised his lips, showing a warm and handsome smile, "we talk as we walk." At the end of summer, he nodded and led the little glutinous rice to follow Li Sheng upstairs. Went to the office, did not see just that old lady, late summer asked a, "rich her grandmother." "She''s in the office downstairs. I''d like to ask you something first. I''ll let vice president Zhang bring it up later." Li Sheng said while pulling a chair, "Xia Xia, you sit down first, I''ll pour you a glass of water." "Small glutinous rice, you take the chair here." Li Sheng pulled a chair and put it beside the end of summer. She saw the tired appearance of the end of summer. Small glutinous rice understand, water Lingling big eyes blinked, "good." Li Sheng put the glutinous rice on the chair and then went to pour the water. At the end of summer, black eyes stare at the small glutinous rice, frowning and asking, "what''s the matter in the afternoon?" Today''s whole day is almost exhausting all the patience of the end of summer. The end of summer has tried to restrain his temper, but little nuomi feels the harshness of Mommy''s tone. She pulled her head together, shrunken her mouth, and a pair of big black and white eyes were full of water. She was about to spill water. She didn''t feel cold in front of outsiders just now. She was totally aggrieved. "Daddy bought me the mobile phone. I didn''t steal it or rob it. He robbed me." At the end of the summer, the beautiful and delicate facial features twisted together. "When did he buy it for you, why I don''t know." I really haven''t seen this cell phone before the end of summer. Little nuomi''s eyes blinked innocently, and her lips slowly opened: "it was my uncle who gave it to me the night before. Last time you went on a blind date, I called daddy. So when you fainted, daddy just came here. If you don''t believe me, you can check the phone records, your phone number is in your mobile phone, and daddy''s with Mama Li." Li Sheng had already poured good water back. He was stunned there. He was in great pain. He didn''t know what she had experienced. She fainted when she came back last time. She said everything and drank so much wine. Her heart in the end hidden how many things, how much sad. He looked at the end of summer with deep feeling. He didn''t know what he could do for her. At the end of summer, she looks embarrassed. She knows that Li Sheng is standing there looking at herself. She doesn''t know that Li Sheng heard nuomi say that she went on a blind date last time. What does he think? She didn''t have the courage to look up at Li Sheng. She just pursed her lips and asked, "you can''t bring a mobile phone in kindergarten. Why do you bring a mobile phone here?" Li Sheng''s eyes follow the words of the end of summer and stay on xiaonuomi''s face. Her face is delicate and lovely, and her black and white eyes are full of tears, but he tries hard not to let the tears flow down. He remembers that the end of summer told him that her name is xiaonuomi. Her character is very similar to that of the end of summer, strong and patient. Li Sheng looked at the tears in his eyes. His whole heart was about to melt. He came over with water. "I don''t know, Xia Xia. Don''t blame her. She''s still young." Little glutinous rice raised her eyes and looked into mommy''s eyes. Mommy was still looking at herself, waiting for her answer. At the end of summer, she didn''t mean to blame her, but she didn''t want to show off or compete with xiaonuomi at school with her mobile phone. After all, she couldn''t give these things after she left Mu Hanyu. She just wanted to know why little nuomi brought her mobile phone to school. Little glutinous rice moved the corner of his lips and said, "yesterday, Mommy came to pick me up too late. I don''t want to be the last one to be picked up today. I just want to remind mommy to pick me up in advance."At the end of summer, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that her throat was blocked by something. She couldn''t say a word, and her eyes became red. She held little glutinous rice in her arms. It took a long time to spit out three words from his throat, "I''m sorry." Mr. Zhang took rich grandmother into the office on the second floor. Rich grandmother swearing all the time. Mr. Zhang also said what Mr. Sun said just now, and what Mrs. Fu Fu said. She knew what happened. She said firmly, "she can''t steal you, or rob your mobile phone. The two sets of clothes on her mother and daughter''s body cost tens of thousands of money." Clothes worth tens of thousands of yuan? I''m afraid I''m not bluffing her old lady. "That''s the phone she stole, too!" Rich granny''s mouth is hard when she dies. Mr. Zhang said helplessly, "when I go to the headmaster''s office, the school will install cameras. When I go to check it, it will be clear." Rich granny was confused, and she was not arrogant just now. Mr. Zhang also came over at the end of summer and paid the tuition fee for one year at a time. Then he told the rich granny about the brand of the late summer, and then he told her a lot of truth. Then he turned his head and asked Fuyu gently, "is that your mobile phone?" Fuyu hid behind his grandmother. The teacher motioned him to come to the front. Fuyu walked forward and shook his head. "That mobile phone is not mine, but I want to play very much." Mr. Zhang rubbed his head and said, "it''s great to be rich. I''m an honest child. Let''s go upstairs and apologize to Ann." Chapter 175 "Well." Richness nodded in ignorance. Rich grandmother pointed to rich head, "you bad boy." Mr. Zhang said to her rich grandmother, "adults are a mirror for children. We adults should set a good example for children. You should apologize later." Rich grandmother dumb, swallow saliva, "do not apologize?" Mr. Zhang shook his head seriously. His expression was full of seriousness and seriousness. Although the rich grandmother was dissatisfied, she nodded reluctantly after listening to teacher Zhang saying that the girl had a lot of money at home. At this time, Li Sheng called Mr. Zhang and Mr. Sun. Mr. Zhang took his rich grandmother up, and Mr. Sun also came up with his mobile phone. Mr. Zhang went upstairs and gave Li Sheng an OK gesture. Li Sheng gave a faint smile and asked his rich grandmother to sit down. Mr. Sun handed Li Sheng his mobile phone. Li Sheng directly returned the mobile phone to the end of Xia, and then said to the end of Xia, "gangnuomi said that there is your phone record on it, you can show it to grandma Fuyu" grandma Fuyu laughed two times in embarrassment. She knew that the phone was not theirs for a long time. She said to the end of Xia, "well, no, just Fuyu said that the mobile phone belongs to you, so it''s over today Forget it The end of summer said indifferently, "you and your grandson haven''t apologized yet. How can it be?" The old lady''s heart clattered for a while, and she was unwilling to get up again. "This young lady, several children must be responsible for each other. There is something wrong with being rich, but you are not right either. How can you bring your mobile phone to school?" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and the expression on my face was very serious. "It''s my fault to let children bring their mobile phones to kindergarten. I apologize, I''m sorry! But your grandson robs things, and you abuse my child regardless of right and wrong. You and your grandson need to apologize. " At the end of summer, she was not a stubborn person. She just hated people saying such things in front of little glutinous rice, because she suffered so much, her inferiority complex and grievances. She didn''t want little glutinous rice to bear with her. Rich grandmother looked at her insistence and turned to look at principal Li. Principal Li''s black eyes were also looking at her, not usual soft, but a serious and severe look, rich grandmother had to apologize, back also photographed the head of her grandson, "you little bastard, apologize quickly!" Richness curled his lips. "I''m sorry, ANN, I shouldn''t have robbed your cell phone." Little glutinous rice looked up at Mommy, nodded to her at the end of summer and said, "it doesn''t matter, but it won''t happen again." Rich granny promised, said goodbye to the headmaster and the teacher, and then left. Vice president Zhang and Mr. Sun also had to take care of the children. After two warm greetings with the end of summer, they went downstairs. There are only three people left in the company, xiaonuomi and Lisheng, who feel a little flustered at the end of summer. She got up, drooping eyes, dare not look directly at "Li Sheng, today thank you, I take small glutinous rice to go back first." She was grateful. If Li Sheng had not made such a bad arrangement today, she thought that things might not have been solved so quickly. But as she is now, she feels that she has no face to face him again. She is a lover of others, and she is not the pure little girl at the beginning. When Li Sheng heard this, he pursed his lips. "Xia Xia, let''s have a meal together, OK?" At the end of summer, I bit my lip and wanted to refuse. "Aren''t you going to thank me? Just have a meal. " Li Sheng''s voice was gentle and praying. At the end of the summer, he frowned, and his mood was a little up and down. Just now, Li Sheng helped himself. He really needed to thank others. At the end of summer, she nodded for a while, "well, OK." Her voice was soft and soft, but such a soft and soft voice made Li Sheng feel an indescribable ecstasy, "let''s go." At the end of summer, looking at Li Sheng who raised his lips to show a bright sunshine smile, he couldn''t help but raise his lips. "I''ll go downstairs and get my sticky rice schoolbag. You can wait for me at the door." "Good." Li Sheng immediately agreed. At the end of the summer, Li Sheng takes her to a small fry shop. Li Sheng is obviously familiar with the boss of Xiaochao shop. As soon as he comes in, the boss warmly welcomes him. "Mr. Li, you''re here." Li Sheng nodded, took the end of summer to find a window seat inside and sat down. This is not a big shop, the decoration is not luxurious, but very elegant. Small glutinous rice sat down with the end of summer, her head looked around the shop, big black eyes flexible around, curious to ask, "what''s good here?" Li Sheng laughed, "here are your mother''s favorite foods, braised meat, dumplings, by the way, glutinous rice, what do you like to eat?" Small glutinous rice raised his head, "I also like braised meat, like to eat dumplings, I also like what mommy likes, and the dumplings made by mommy are delicious.""Really? You have a good mouth Li Sheng said enviously. At the end of summer, she quietly watched Li Sheng talking to little nuomi. Li Sheng still remembered these things, and she felt warm in her heart. The boss came over with the menu. "Mr. Li, what do you eat today?" Li Sheng raised his lips, his face was full of joy, he handed the menu to the end of summer in front of him, "Xia Xia, you have some." The boss looked at Li Sheng''s intimate address at the end of summer and the little girl next to him. He asked, "Mr. Li, your daughter is so big. It''s lovely." At the end of summer, Li Sheng just took up the menu and said, "she''s my friend, and she''s from red flag town." "Right." In order to ease the embarrassment, the boss promoted his own products, "that''s great. I have authentic Red Flag Town food. It''s sure to suit your taste." At the end of summer, she just smiles. She doesn''t open the menu. She gives the menu back to Li Sheng, "you can have some." Li Sheng didn''t give up either. As a result, the menu was ordered, "braised pork, three fresh dumplings, fresh bamboo shoots, shredded pork, stewed chicken soup, steamed fish, scalded prawns, and then two green vegetables." At the end of the summer, he said lightly, "Li Sheng doesn''t need to order so much. He can''t finish it later." "Nothing." Li Sheng said and gave the menu to the boss. She used to love meat at the end of summer. She could always finish a table full of meat. After the boss left, Li Sheng chatted with little nuomi, "nuomi, when did you come to school? Why haven''t I seen you?" Small glutinous rice powder toot small mouth sweet smile, "on these two days, the school teachers call me ANN, don''t call me glutinous rice." Small glutinous rice smile very cute, two pear vortex suddenly appear, her eyes are bright, like the light into the bright stars. Li Sheng didn''t ask about the end of Xia, which made her heart relax a little. She raised her lips and watched Li Sheng chatting with little nuomi. Chapter 176 "Yes, Ann. That''s a good name." Li Sheng nodded, his eyes full of praise. Little nuomi nodded and replied proudly, "that''s what my dad said." Li Sheng was stunned for a moment. Looking at the proud appearance of little glutinous rice, it was obvious that she was very fond of this father, but why was the end of summer that night so unhappy. And he just heard little nuomi say that he went back for a blind date at the end of summer and fainted. If he is really nice to her, why does she want to go back for a blind date? At the end of summer, the eyes of glutinous rice were stunned. Mu Hanyu, whom glutinous rice accidentally mentioned, made her feel a little embarrassed. Although she drank a lot of wine that day, she was not so drunk at that meeting. She clearly remembered Li Sheng''s words, "Xia Xia, if he wants to be bad to you, just follow me. I''ll be good to you, OK?" But then she got up and was already in Mu Hanyu''s bed. If it hadn''t happened that night, would they still have a chance. Although she didn''t think she was worthy of Li Sheng, she really needed a little warmth, and little nuomi wanted a father too much. Li Sheng seemed to be a more suitable candidate than Mu Hanyu. Because Mu Hanyu just wants to treat her as a lover, and he doesn''t know when he will kick her away. At that time, little nuomi will have no father. If xiaonuomi''s father is Li Sheng, it seems that things will become too perfect... at the end of summer, he gave a bitter smile in his heart, and Mu Hanyu''s perfect face appeared in his mind. He said that he would come back today. I don''t know if he has come back. Li Sheng felt a pain in his heart, but it was only a moment before he returned to normal. He looked at the little glutinous rice gently, but Yu Guang looked in the direction of the end of summer. She looked down at the little glutinous rice and couldn''t see the change in her eyes. Li Sheng lightly raised the lower lip cape and said with a smile, "it seems that An''an likes your father very much!" "Of course, dad is better than me." Little Glutinous Rice said without hesitation, then thought of something, turned his head, a pair of clear and bright eyes, innocent blinking, blinking staring at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, the eyebrows are frowning, and there are complex emotions surging up. Although she has told nuomi many times that Mu Hanyu is not her father, no one can resist others'' kindness to him. What''s more, Mu Hanyu is really good to xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi, who originally lacks father''s love, enjoys it. It''s not xiaonuomi''s fault. At the end of summer, looking at xiaonuomi''s face carved with jade, the innocent eyes flashing in her clear and bright eyes, her heart has long been melted by her. At the end of summer, she just stretched out her slender hand, gently rubbed her hair, and slightly raised her lips. Small glutinous rice looked at mommy not angry, cherry run like pink mouth raised a happy smile, revealing two sweet dimples, especially cute. When Li Sheng saw such a tender and loving scene, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. Of course, other people''s fathers are very kind to their children. What are they thinking and expecting? It was just like what Xia Xia said. At that time, they just quarreled and made up. Li Sheng''s heart is a little lonely, but also happy for Xia Xia. His lips are slightly raised, as long as he has a good life at the end of Xia. At this time, the waiter served some dishes first. Li Sheng helped to serve the rice. He served one bowl to the end of summer and another bowl to xiaonuomi. The first is braised meat, three fresh dumplings, steamed fish, bright color, aroma. "It smells good!" Little glutinous rice''s big black-and-white eyes were turning around, looking at the delicious food in front of her eyes, she took a spoon and put a big spoon of braised meat in the bowl. Little glutinous rice is a carnivore like late summer. They both like meat. At the end of summer, looking at the small glutinous rice, a greedy cat look, some funny, "glutinous rice, you eat slowly, don''t choke." Small glutinous rice mouth stuffed with a large piece of meat, for a long time to finish chewing, spit in, spit out a word "in front of the teacher, you have to call me ANN, or the teacher will say you." At the end of summer, he was taught to be speechless, but Li Sheng was amused by the cute and clever appearance of little glutinous rice. He put a piece of meat in the bowl of the end of summer, with a happy smile on his face. "Xia Xia, try it. The meat of this family is very authentic, and the dumplings are delicious, just like the dumplings of the family next to our school." At the end of the summer, a smile, lips showing two shallow pear vortex, "thank you." In front of delicious food, the end of summer is not polite. She takes a bite of dumplings. The skin is tender and the material is enough. It''s delicious and juicy. It''s full of hometown flavor. It''s really very good. She quickly nodded, "mmm, it''s delicious." Li Sheng looked at the satisfaction of the end of summer, his lips raised a more pleasant radian, "delicious, you eat more!" Small glutinous rice eat full of drum drum, like a small frog, she said, "I want to eat, I want to eat." Li Sheng took two more dumplings and put them into the bowl of small glutinous rice. "You eat them slowly, and there are more."Small glutinous rice nodded, took chopsticks to clip a dumpling to small mouth. At the end of summer, seeing that Li Sheng didn''t eat, he raised his eyes and said to Li Sheng, "you also eat." Time seems to go back to five years ago. When Li Sheng bought a box of silkworm chrysalis, he sometimes looked at what she ate. Then at the end of summer, he said to him, "you eat too." Li Sheng nodded, took the chopsticks to clip the meat, pulled out a mouthful of rice, because in the late summer, the rice also felt more delicious. "Lisheng, how can you be the headmaster here? I didn''t see you when I came here." Asked late summer. At the end of summer, I''m afraid that he came to this school because of himself. Li Sheng has his talent and he can have a higher stage. "When I was practicing, I happened to be recruiting teachers here, so I came here for more than two years." Li Sheng replied faintly. Oh, I see. Fortunately, he didn''t come because of himself. At the end of summer, she was quietly relieved. No wonder she felt a little familiar when she first came to the kindergarten. When Li Sheng was in kindergarten, he felt the alienation of the end of summer, and just saw this little action of the end of summer. Was it what she said that day that made her feel embarrassed? "Xia Xia, I drank wine that day and talked nonsense. Don''t mind. I always treat you as my sister, as long as you live well. Although our kindergarten is not very big, but the teachers are very professional, trained, ANN in our school, you can rest assured Li Sheng explained that there was warmth in his eyebrows and eyes. Li Sheng has seen Mu Hanyu and the car he drives. He knows that he is a rich man. It should be the end of summer for an an an to come to his school. He was really afraid that because of today''s events, or because of him, Ann would be transferred to another school at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he turned a trace of warmth in his heart. It turned out that he regarded himself as his sister, but it''s better to treat him as his sister. She didn''t have to be so embarrassed when she faced him. "Li Sheng, I know that I like this kindergarten very much, and it''s your school. Naturally, I''m very relieved. ANN has paid her tuition for a year, and we will continue to study here." Chapter 177 "Yes, yes." Lisheng nodded, and the dishes came one after another. Lisheng didn''t mention anything about emotion. Most of the topics they talked about were food, or teachers or classmates who used to study. At the end of summer, I relaxed slowly. When I talked about the funny things before, I also showed a bright smile. When they were almost full, the waiter brought up the last dish, white shrimp. As soon as the little glutinous rice saw the red shrimp, he clamored to eat it. At the end of summer, looking at the round tummy of small glutinous rice, eyebrows slightly frowned, "don''t eat too much glutinous rice, you''ll eat too much later." Although the mouth said, but still clip a shrimp in their own bowl, peeled up, peeled and put in the bowl of glutinous rice. Just behind her, Li Sheng also took a shrimp and peeled it. At the end of summer, he put the shrimp in the glutinous rice bowl. At the same time, Li Sheng also put the peeled shrimp in the late summer bowl. At the end of summer, he was slightly stunned, as if a feather had floated to the heart lake at the end of summer, waving a circle of waves. Li Sheng picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Are you unfamiliar with me?" At the end of summer, she shook her head, caught shrimp and bit. She wanted to say, can you not be so nice to me! But she couldn''t say it. Clear black and white black eyes in the mist, for a long time to slow down, Li Sheng and peeled a shrimp in her bowl, the end of summer lift eyes, "enough, thank you, I eat very full, you also eat ah." Li Sheng nodded and peeled another one for the little glutinous rice. Li Sheng took a piece of paper and wiped the dirty corners of his lips. Little Glutinous Rice said childishly, "thank you." At the end of summer, Li Sheng is the headmaster of the kindergarten. It seems that he is good at taking care of children. Xia Yi has been busy all afternoon, and her hands are almost broken. If it wasn''t for the sake of meeting the president, she wouldn''t work so hard. It''s the end of summer that makes her say that. Think of the end of summer, Xia Yi is very angry, "to eat a good meal, reward yourself." Xia Yi thought, called a taxi and left Marriott International. Xia Yi''s taxi stops near Xia Yi''s residential area. Xia Yi gets out of the car and is ready to eat. After two steps, she sees two familiar figures sitting in the red flag hotel. They don''t know what to say. They smile happily at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she has a beautiful smile, like a beautiful flower. Such a bright smile is really dazzling in Xia Yi''s eyes. She has been busy all day today, but she is popular here at the end of summer. Love! When these words flash in Xia Yi''s mind, Xia Yi suddenly gets excited. If this scene let Mu president know, that is what kind of picture. Do you have a chance. If the president is lovelorn, he can comfort himself, then he will have a chance. Xia Yi thought of this, lips raised a trace of sneer, she hid in the back of the car, picked up the mobile phone, turned on the camera, turned off the flashing light, Pa Pa Pa, took several photos. It''s not enough after shooting. She also ordered the video and recorded it. Section by section, the smiling face of the end of summer, and the charming of the end of summer when Li Sheng peeled the shrimp and put it in the bowl of the end of summer. Xia Yi found the point very well. Even she felt that it was a waste of talent not to be a photographer. Autumn evening, the wind blowing up, Xia Yi was very hungry, but she in order to record video, are reluctant to go to dinner. At the end of summer, he and Lisheng ate without feeling the abnormality in the distance. At the end of summer, she looked at the little glutinous rice and asked, "are you full?" "I''m full!" Small glutinous rice fat small hand, patted the drum drum belly. The end of summer nodded, picked up the bag and wanted to get up to check out. Li Sheng early, she stood up one step, "Xia Xia, you sit down, go to the bathroom." At the end of summer, knowing his intention, he held his arm with a slender hand. "Li Sheng, I said that I would like to thank you for the meal you invited me to eat. I have to pay for it." Li Sheng was stunned for a moment, and clearly felt the temperature coming from her palm. The tip of her hand was as cool as before. At the end of summer, she realized what was the same and put her hand down. Li Sheng smile, as if the breeze passed, "you accompany me to eat is a kind of thanks, a person to eat is boring, thank you for accompanying me to eat today." "Li Sheng, you helped me today. Let me invite you." At the end of the summer. Looking at the insistence at the end of summer, Li Sheng said, "OK, OK. I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then you''ll check out. OK." At the end of summer, a sweet smile appeared, "OK." Li Sheng went to the bathroom and came back soon. At the end of summer, he took his bag and went to the front desk to pay for it. However, this hotel is really cheap. He only charged about 100 yuan. At the end of summer, he was surprised and asked, "boss, have you miscalculated?"The boss showed a enigmatic smile, "Mr. Li is an old acquaintance. When he comes to dinner, we all give him a discount." I see! at the end of summer, he paid the money and went back to his position, "let''s go back. It''s a little late." Little glutinous rice had enough to eat and drink, and nodded. Out of the door of the hotel, Li Sheng asked, "where do you live? I''ll take you back." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "I''m driving here." Li Sheng remembers that she has a rich boyfriend. He smiles. It''s good to see her again and know that she''s doing well. Li Sheng asked, "where do you park your car?" At the end of summer, she remembered that her car was parked at the gate of the kindergarten. She had just forgotten to drive it. She replied, "at the gate of the kindergarten." But Lisheng showed a happy smile, "I''ll send you there. I just ate a little bit. It''s good to walk." At the end of summer, she nodded and said, "OK." Glutinous rice also ate up, she winked at Mommy twice, "Mommy, then I walk in the middle." Nuomi knows that Mr. Li is a former friend of mummy. She met him at the door of her uncle''s house. He looks gentle and elegant, and little nuomi likes him very much. It''s just that little nuomi likes him only because he is good to Mommy. As long as he is good to Mommy, she likes all the people, not the kind of like to Daddy. Another reason why she went in the middle was that she wanted to keep mum away from Miss Li. But did not expect, Li teacher happily agreed, "OK, ANN, there is a car on the road, I take you." Looking at the delicious table that teacher Li brought them to eat today, little glutinous rice nodded, stretched out little fat hand, and Li Sheng held her. Li Sheng leads xiaonuomi to the front, and the end of summer follows him. Just like this, he seems to go back to the quiet years when he was young. But in the past, the end of summer always walked in front, and Li Sheng followed him. Then he can always catch up with her, always find some reasons and excuses to talk with her. Walking, small glutinous rice looked back, waiting for her, "Mommy, you go quickly, don''t lose, there are many people here." Then he took the hand of the end of summer. Li Sheng asked about the school in xiaonuomili, but he listened quietly at the end of summer. The three of them walked forward hand in hand, just like a family of three in the eyes of outsiders. Chapter 178 Mu Hanyu hangs up the phone, takes a nap in his chair, gets up, grabs two meals, presses the phone and lets song Xu in. Song Xu thinks that Mu always sleeps a little longer. Unexpectedly, just after he has finished eating for a while, Mu always wakes up and sits in front of him in high spirits. He doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t have a rest day and night. Mu Hanyu raised his eyes and glanced at Song Xu, then looked at the document in his hand, "you book a plane ticket for tomorrow night." Song Xu was surprised, "tomorrow night? But there''s an important meeting in the morning the day after tomorrow. " Mu Hanyu glanced at Song Xu faintly. He had a plan in his heart: "inform everyone to have a rest for two hours. After the notice, you also go to have a rest. After two hours, come to the conference room for a meeting. I''ll work out the plan with you. I''ll make it before noon tomorrow. I''ll go to their company in person tomorrow afternoon. You can do the rest." Song Xu stood there inconceivably. The president of work maniac didn''t have to finish his work to let everyone have a rest. Sometimes everyone stayed up all night for 2-3 days. It was just one day and one night, and it was such a critical time. Did you have a rest for two hours? How is that possible? Did he hear it right? " "What''s the problem?" Mu Hanyu stops working and looks at Song Xu coldly. Song Xu pursed her lips and carefully confirmed, "two hours of rest?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to rest?" "Yes Song Xu answered immediately. He hasn''t had a rest for a day or a night. He is completely relying on willpower to open his eyes. I don''t believe it. Now he can sleep when he closes his eyes and stands. Mu Hanyu hummed coldly, "that''s not fast. Remember to book the ticket first." "Yes." Song Xu bows himself back and runs away, fearing that Mu Hanyu will repent. And the first thing he did when he went out was to inform the executives immediately to have a rest. When the senior executives heard the news, they were pleasantly surprised, and then the next second they responded, "assistant song Da, you didn''t fake the imperial edict, did you?" "We thank you very much, but it''s too serious to pass on the edict. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a rest for one day and one night. We can stick to it for two days. " Song Xu can''t help but roll his eyes. These people are used to being abused. "This is what president Mu said personally. If you don''t go to rest, I''ll go to rest." After Song Xu informed everyone, he ordered the airline ticket for the president to return home. He ordered the latest flight, because it was over fulfilled before this time. Song Xu thought about it for a while, set an alarm clock and went to have a rest. There will be high-intensity work waiting for him. When they were two hours old, all the managers went back to the meeting room on time. They worked out the details one by one. The next morning, Mu Hanyu asked someone to buy breakfast, had a short rest for 15 minutes, and then continued to work. Finally, before noon, they worked out all the details and drew up the contract. After the contract is reprinted, song Xu checks again to make sure there is no problem. Mu Hanyu and song Xu leave for company D. Executives, on the other hand, stay where they are in case things change. Mu Hanyu, the president of Marriott International, is the top plutocrat in B city. He controls the economic lifeline of many industries. His presence in D company has given D company a lot of face. Company D''s temporary backwardness is nothing more than that other companies have given greater benefits. Therefore, Mu Hanyu approved the original details and gave part of the profits in the profits, but also added some other regulations to incorporate the surrounding related industries into the contract. So it seems that the profit is low. In fact, in the follow-up operation, the profit will only be more, not less. And company D has no other reason to refuse. After one afternoon''s negotiation, company d finally signed the contract in the evening. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening when I walk out of company D. song Xu said to general manager mu, "I ordered the ticket for eleven o''clock. Now you can go to the airport directly to return the change of laundry and so on. I''ll help you pack and send it back." Mu Hanyu nodded and said, "well," Song Xu immediately went to the car, and Mu Hanyu got on the car. Although Mu Hanyu looks indifferent, his heart is already full of joy. The woman who always refuses him agreed to him yesterday. It has been two and a half days since Joman called him and he came back to the company. He hasn''t seen the mother and daughter. His heart has long been flying back to the Mu family manor, so small at night should be sleeping. Will the woman wait for him? Mu Hanyu didn''t rest. He just looked at the scenery outside. Song Xu drove very fast and just caught the plane at the airport. Song Xu watched Mu Hanyu get on the plane, and then called his secretary Qiaoman, "general manager mu, get on the plane, you go to the airport to meet him, today I haven''t eaten all day, he doesn''t eat the things on the plane, when he arrives, you can arrange for him to eat." Mu Hanyu got on the plane and squinted for a while. At eleven o''clock in the evening, little nuomi waited until very late. At the end of summer, she had read several picture books for her, but mu Hanyu had not come back."Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy come back yet?" Small glutinous rice doodle powder small mouth, childish voice childishly said, obviously is very sleepy, but she is still hard to support tired big eyes, tone is full of hope. "Daddy is probably still busy, so you should go to bed first." At the end of summer, looking down at her pink face, her eyes are full of doting. At the end of summer, although she said so, she was eager that he would not come back. Think of last night he said that sentence, "you wash clean wait for me." The more you wait, the more uneasy you feel. Can she not be nervous? She is going to give herself to a man who doesn''t love her and just wants to play with her. She knows that, but she has to pretend that she wants to. But little nuomi really likes Mu Hanyu. She has asked her more than ten times since she came back, "why hasn''t Daddy come back? Where has Daddy gone?" I''m looking forward to the end of summer. "Mommy, let''s call Daddy, OK?" Small glutinous rice eyes goo Yo to turn: "I promise, I finished the phone to go to bed." At the end of summer, she sighed. She wanted to say that you would disturb her work, but in the end, she couldn''t help looking at her pitifully. She took her mobile phone and dialed Mu Hanyu''s phone. The voice of customer service came from her mobile phone: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." Shut down? At the end of summer, the eyebrows of xiaonuomi were pretty and wrinkled at the same time. Small glutinous rice with a small mouth, crystal clear eyes full of water. At the end of summer, she comforted her, "Daddy may be on the plane, so it''s turned off. If you sleep, you can see daddy tomorrow." Chapter 179 "Really? "Daddy said he would come back today, but he hasn''t come back yet." Little glutinous rice curled his mouth, and there was some injustice in his eyes. At the end of summer, she coaxed her, her voice was soft and sweet: "Daddy is coming back, but now on the road, glutinous rice goes to bed first, and tomorrow daddy will see a beautiful little glutinous rice" "OK." Small glutinous rice in order to be able to see daddy pretty, closed his eyes and fell asleep. At the end of summer, looking at the white and fat glutinous rice, her delicate face is pink, her mouth is pink and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. At the end of summer, Bai Xi stretched out his slender hand and gently scraped the brow of the glutinous rice. The eyebrows of glutinous rice slowly spread with the gentle movement of the end of summer. I don''t know if it''s because I don''t want to cheat xiaonuomi. I hope xiaonuomi can get up tomorrow morning and really see Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I also hope that Mu Hanyu can come back tonight. She leaned against the end of xiaonuomi''s bed and sat for a long time. There were two late summer fights in her heart. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu saved you and little nuomi, so it''s normal to make a personal commitment. You should know your kindness and return it. Besides your skin, what else can you do to repay others. No, he''s just a rascal. He''s a bully every time. In addition to this, the others are very good, and he is also very good to small glutinous rice, maybe his character is like this. It''s not like that. All his kindness to you just wants you to be his lover. What''s wrong with being his lover? Many beautiful ladies want to be his lover. It''s your honor to be his lover. Lover!!! At the end of summer, I suddenly saw a group of people around her, pointing at her, and their faces became clearer and clearer, including uncle''s, Li Sheng''s, and even Liu Lu''s. They looked at her with disbelief and disdain. You are such a shameless woman that you have become someone else''s lover. You''ve lost all my face. At the end of summer, how did you become like this? At the end of summer, her tears came down. She ran to the bathroom in a hurry and washed her face with water. Looking at myself in the mirror at the end of summer, I feel a little at a loss. At the end of summer, you did damage people''s clothes for the sake of glutinous rice, and now you also damage people''s computers. You have to return them to them. Besides, people have saved your life and you are so handsome that you have nothing to lose. You have to marry her, he will hate you as soon as possible, you and xiaonuomi can leave as soon as possible. Now small glutinous rice has been so attached to him, the longer the damage, the greater. For the sake of small glutinous rice, you have to go out, what face, dignity and pride you want. At the end of the summer, he kept persuading himself, and finally convinced himself again. She wiped the tears on her face and came out of the room where she lived. She took a breath of the air outside and didn''t let herself think about it any more. That''s how she decided. That''s all. She came out of glutinous rice''s room and went back to her room to take a bath. She changed into a light green lace Pajama dress, which makes the end of summer more sweet and charming. she also washed a face, rarely picked up the dresser, Mu Hanyu bought the cosmetics, she chose a mask free of charge, maintenance. Her heart was so nervous that she tried to show a sweet smile in front of the mirror, but how embarrassed she was. She went out of the bathroom, and just as she was going out of the room, she went back to the bathroom. She changed a set of casual sports pajamas. She thought it was too deliberate to wear a nightgown, as if she really had to wait for him after washing. Thinking that she had changed her pajamas for the black dress she was wearing in the morning. then washed the mask off her face, though it was washed away, but she really felt that her face was suddenly watery. Finally, she went to the door of the room. It was very late, and she didn''t know whether Mu Hanyu would come back at night. Mu Hanyu got off the plane, and Qiaoman was waiting for him at the airport. As soon as he got on the bus, Joman asked him, "Mr. mu, what are you going to eat?" "No, just go home." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips lifted slightly. What else does chouman want to say? Looking at Mu Hanyu''s thin lips, she still stops talking. It''s hard to change what Mu always decides. Besides, song Xu says that Mu always has no rest for two days and nights. Later, she will go back to let Li Ma cook something to eat. Mr. Mu also has an early rest. Driving steadily on the road, Mu Hanyu felt that it was too slow. He hooked his lips and said, "drive faster." "Well." Qiaoman replied that she thought Mu Hanyu was tired and wanted to go home early to have a rest. The car also speeded up. It''s more than one o''clock when Mu Hanyu comes home. Li Ma has fallen asleep. Before he could open the door, general manager Mu opened the door, got out of the car and went to the house.Joman went to park. At the end of summer, she changed back and forth, and then changed back to the dress in the morning. She took her make-up and combed her messy hair. Then she came out of the room. When she came down the stairs, she just saw Mu Hanyu who had just come in from outside. His facial features are beautiful and noble, with three-dimensional carved nose, sexy eyebrows and natural beauty. He is more handsome and dazzling than a star. Feel this man in, the crystal lamp in the room becomes dim. He stood there lazily, his short black hair flapping, a little messy, but it did not affect his noble and elegant temperament, just looked noble with a bit of evil sycophant. At the same time, his dark and charming eyes were shining like wolves. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be very obedient. She doesn''t have a bath. She''s not wearing pajamas. She is wearing a pure black dress, which outlines her slim curve and sets her off even more tall and slim. The round collar design shows Bai Xi''s slender neck. The dress has no pattern, but it is built with sandy sleeves, which makes her look more concise and generous. Her skin in the light of the crystal lamp, seems to be more delicate than usual, her cheeks white red, she stood there, like a fresh lotus. It''s also strange that after seeing her, the tiredness of working day and night in these two days has been swept away. He had a feeling that he had worked hard all day, and then his daughter-in-law was waiting for him at home. At the end of summer, she kept a gentle and sweet smile on her face, calm on the surface, but her heart was beating fast, as if she could fly out of her mouth. She tried to calm herself down: "you''re back." "Are you waiting for me?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips raised a happy radian upward. Chapter 180 At the end of the summer, there was already some scarlet face, and suddenly it became scarlet. She nodded faintly, "well." When Mu Hanyu saw the end of summer, he knew that she was waiting for him. However, when he got her confirmation, his heart still had a kind of unspeakable joy, which flowed to every corner of his body. He felt that his whole body was very happy everywhere. He raised his long thighs and strode to step in. He went to the end of summer and directly carried her to the bed to do a good job. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s fiery eyes at the end of summer, she has the impulse to run back to the room. At this time, the door rang out the voice of Joe man, "mu, Li Ma sleep?" Qiaoman''s originally pleasant voice became a little harsh in Mu Hanyu''s ears. At this time, another harsh voice sounded, "I''m here." As soon as Li Ma heard the sound of the car, she got up from the bed and came out. Qiaoman stands behind Mu Hanyu. She doesn''t see Mu Hanyu''s suddenly cold black eyes. His gentle outline has just become handsome and cold. Joman said to Li Ma who just came out, "Li Ma, general manager Mu hasn''t eaten all day today. Please prepare something for her." Mu Hanyu''s original word "roll" was changed to "go back" when Qiaoman said it The tone is cold, there is no temperature at all. Joe man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Why, Mu Shao seems to be suddenly angry. She felt the words just now, not only cold, but also with some sharp. "Yes." Joman bows back. Not everyone can do the job of president secretary. Fortunately, assistant song Xu is usually there, and he doesn''t have to run with the president every day. At the end of the summer, she was stunned for a while. She just heard Joe man say, "Mu Hanyu, I haven''t eaten all day today." Did he spell it that way in order to get back? I don''t even care to eat. At the end of summer, I suddenly felt a little distressed for him. Others all looked at him outside, but few people could see how hard he worked in places that others couldn''t see. Li Ma was so distressed to hear that the young master had not eaten all day. She was going to prepare for the meal. At the end of summer, when he thought of breaking his computer, he heard that he hadn''t eaten all day. His heart softened and he said to Li Ma, "Li Ma, go and have a rest. I''ll cook it." After listening to the words of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. A little surprise appeared at the bottom of his dark eyes. The outline just stretched was soft. He just heard right. She said she was going to cook supper for him! Mu Hanyu''s lips could not help rising. Li Ma took a look at the end of summer and the young master. When she saw the radian of the young master''s lips, she immediately understood their feelings and said happily, "please. I''m really sleepy at night. I went in to have a rest." Then he gave a meaningful smile to the end of summer. At the end of summer, she came down the stairs step by step and stopped about 0.5 meters away from Mu Hanyu. The strong male hormone smell on him enveloped her. His handsome and peerless face, under the illumination of the crystal lamp, seemed not as cold as before, and looked more and more handsome and suffocating. At the end of summer, she was very nervous. Her palms were sweaty. She was more nervous than ever before when she faced him. She pursed her lips. "You take a bath and I''ll cook it for you." Her voice is very light, like a leaf floating into his heart, gently ripples. She was standing in front of him, and he forgot that he just wanted to take her into the room of the kind of instinctive impulse, he just light "um" for a while. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu turned around and walked like a kitchen. Then he thought of something. His lips raised a happy smile. It doesn''t matter. After a while, he would have more strength. Just then, at the end of summer, she turned around and saw the happy smile on Mu Hanyu''s face. Mu Hanyu looked at her turn and immediately put away the happy smile on her face. It''s funny to see his action at the end of summer. Are you afraid that others will see him? She hooked the corner of her lips and gave a smile to Mu Hanyu. "You smile, it''s very good-looking. You should smile more." Mu Hanyu Junlang''s face suddenly became a little scarlet, "you''re crazy, I''m not good-looking." Then he went upstairs. At the end of summer, seeing the blush on Mu Hanyu''s face, he almost laughed. He, is he shy? Wait... I just turned around to ask what he wanted to eat. But now he had quickly stepped upstairs. Forget it, just cook some noodles. It''s easier and faster. At the end of summer, she went into the kitchen and got busy. She used to cook for little glutinous rice, so it was easy to cook for her.Just Mu Hanyu green and astringent appearance, let the end of summer instant feel that he also had a trace of fireworks. In fact, he is not overbearing, which is very popular. At the end of summer, the tense mood gradually dissipated when cooking noodles. Mu Hanyu simply washed himself, wiped his hair casually, and walked down from upstairs with long legs. He leaned against the staircase and looked at the petite figure inside. She was so skillfully busy in the kitchen that she didn''t know he was coming down. At the end of summer, I put the cooked noodles into a big bowl, then washed a pan, beat an egg, fried it, and the smell of egg filled the room. After the eggs are fried, they are put on top of the noodles at the end of summer. When she stretched out her hand to go to the end face, because the bowl was too hot, she was scalded for a while and poked her hands under her ears. Then he went to find a plate, took two towels, put the noodles on the plate, and then brought the noodles out. At the end of summer, he just put the noodles on the dining table and looked up to find that hanyu didn''t know when to take a bath and leaned lazily against the stairs. He was wearing a blue Pajama with a wide neckline, revealing his sexy clavicle and strong chest, adding a little sexiness under the light. Every inch of his body is like a masterpiece, especially at the moment, under his short black hair, a well-defined face, handsome and deep, every inch is a perfect combination. And his wet and slightly messy hair adds a touch of uninhibited wildness to his deep and delicate facial features. I can see that he didn''t even have time to dry his hair, so he walked down. The water drops from his hair, onto his well-defined face, and directly onto his chest. "Have you been down long?" At the end of summer, she turned her eyes and asked in surprise. Mu Hanyu picked eyebrows, "no, just came down." Chapter 181 "Oh." At the end of the summer, I didn''t know what to say. I watched the drops of water fall from his hair and linger on his handsome and cold outline. I said, "the face is a little hot. Your hair is wet. I''ll blow it for you. It''s just right to have noodles after blowing. " Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank. He always felt that today''s woman was different, very different. Without the previous alienation, he became clever. See he didn''t reply, the end of summer had some panic heart become more flustered. Her nervous eyes dodged around, but I don''t know how, eyes on his eyes. Four eyes opposite, the air in the room seems to suddenly solidify in general, the air filled with ambiguous atmosphere. At the end of summer, my heart leaped like a rabbit again. It was fast and even out of breath. At the end of summer, he bit his lip. "If you are hungry, you should eat noodles first." There is something strange surging in Mu Hanyu''s heart. The thick black hair of the woman in front of her falls on her petite Bai Xi''s face. The long and thick feather lashes flash. A pair of clear and bright eyes seem to live in the stars. They are as pink as cherry fleeing, which makes people salivate. I really want to take a bite. Mu Hanyu''s Adam''s Apple moved, with a husky voice. After that, she walked lazily towards the end of summer with her long legs. She was nervous at the end of summer with each step. She held her hand tightly on the dining chair, and instinctively opened the chair as he approached. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu sat up gracefully. In front of him was a bowl of simple noodles with an egg on it and a few peanuts. It''s very simple, but it looks delicious. At the end of summer, I took a deep breath and pressed down my nervous mood. Sooner or later, there will be this day in the end of summer. Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. At the end of summer, he comforted himself, then pulled a chair and sat down beside Mu Hanyu. Shuiliang''s eyes looked at him and pursed a smile. "I don''t know what you like to eat. I think it''s faster to cook noodles, so I cooked noodles." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips slightly raised a sound of "um". His well-defined fingers picked up the chopsticks and took a bite. Maybe he was hungry. Mu Hanyu thought it was delicious. It was more delicious than any noodles he had ever eaten anywhere. He took another big bite to eat. At the end of summer, he could not help saying, "it''s a little hot. Take a small bite." Although Mu Hanyu took a big bite, although it was a little hot, he was as elegant as him. He didn''t show it clearly and ate it with relish. After eating noodles, Mu Hanyu took another mouthful of soup. This time, he blew it and then drank it. At the end of summer, seeing that he didn''t hate it, he gave him a good-looking smile and said, "how is it, delicious?" "Not bad." Mu Hanyu raised his lips lazily, and then he took a big mouthful. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s delicious food, he turned his lips at the end of summer, and his voice murmured: "I thought you would say it''s delicious, and then I answered," if you like it, I can cook it for you often. " At the end of summer, I watched him eat so well, but he was right and wrong, and then I wanted to make a joke with him, that''s all. That''s all. I often cook it for you in the future! Mu Hanyu was stunned at this sentence, so she didn''t plan to be at large? Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and showed a satisfied radian. "I''m just hungry, but I can often cook it for me in the future." At the end of summer, he snorted, "you don''t think it''s delicious. Don''t cook it." "If you don''t cook it, I''ll eat you." Mu Hanyu suddenly leaned over without warning, and her tongue rolled around her ear, which made her goose bumps in the end of summer. When he was close, she immediately smelled the strong and clear smell of male hormones on him, which was rich and strong, and could easily touch a woman''s heart. What''s with what, why this bitch can talk about everything. Remembering that she had to do that with him at night, she blushed in the end of summer, her head was buzzing, and she couldn''t think at all. She pulled the corner of her lip, "you eat noodles quickly, and I''ll get a towel to wipe your hair." Then he ran away and got up to get the towel. Mu Hanyu looked at her as cute as a little girl and made her lips more open. This woman is so funny. At the end of summer, she went to the bathroom and took a towel. She could feel her hands shaking. She completely felt that she was about to enter the tiger''s mouth. It''s not the first time that I scolded myself at the end of summer. She took a deep breath and went out. Mu Hanyu looked at her clever appearance, and the rising corners of her lips had a sinister smell. He asked casually, "do you want to eat some, too?" At the end of summer, his heart was still pounding. This man was really interesting. He didn''t ask her to eat when he was just eating happily. Now that he had eaten to the bottom, he asked her to eat.Is it really good to tease her like this? At the end of summer, he sipped his mouth and said, "I''m full at night." Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything more and ate up the soup. At the end of summer, when he finished eating, he went over and wiped his hair with a towel. Think of yesterday''s computer broken things, today came back to forget to ask Li Ma has repaired, don''t know how to speak, a mouth he will suddenly angry. I''ll wait until after that. It''s said that men are lower body thinking animals, watching TV, and it seems that they all ask for something after that. Was he less likely to be angry at that time. At the end of summer, the pretty eyebrows were frowning, and the hands wiping their hair also stopped. Mu Hanyu picked the sword eyebrow, as if he knew she had something to say. Youyou asked, "do you have something to tell me?" Er... Does he already know? He just came back. At the end of summer, his liver and gall trembled and his breath slightly stopped. This time she went to his opposite and sat down. For her own personal safety, she deliberately separated for a certain distance. She pulled the corner of her lip, dry smile, "can you first promise me, I finish you can''t angry." "Well?" Mu Hanyu pick lips, a pair of black eyes flash a trace of curiosity. It turned out to be a trouble. No wonder I''m so low browed today. Mu Hanyu didn''t agree, and his face was obviously heavy. There was a trace of panic on his face at the end of summer. Before she just broke a suit of clothes, she was arrested to be a lover for two years. This time she broke the computer, how would he punish her. No, I can''t. I can''t say it until he agrees. "For the sake of this bowl of noodles." At the end of summer, I nibbled my lips and looked forward to it in my dark and bright apricot eyes. Mu Hanyu glanced at her, her white and delicate skin, charming facial features, eyebrows mixed with a hint of sadness, but her eyes were so clear. And the way she nibbled it was so tempting. Mu Hanyu nodded faintly, "you say it." Chapter 182 At the end of summer, when he agreed, she carefully looked at Mu Hanyu, "yesterday I received a plan in the company, but I won''t, I didn''t finish it in the company." At the end of summer, I hesitated about what to say. Mu Hanyu''s beautiful outline was faint, and I couldn''t see my emotion. "That''s it?" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. She went to work on her first day yesterday. It''s normal that she won''t do planning. What is she worried about? In fact, at the end of summer, he was very nervous and worried. Mu Hanyu was a man of uncertain weather. He was happy to take her shopping, eat delicious food, and even let the plane deliver food to her. But when he is not happy, he can throw her into the water, or even strangle him. And it''s certainly not a good thing to break the computer. I can only gamble on it, because I can''t hide it. "Then I came back and used your computer. Then Mama Li gave me supper. When I was eating, I accidentally upset the dishes and broke your computer." At the end of the summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu pitifully, his lips pressed tightly. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank. The computer is mu Hanyu. Sometimes things can''t be finished and he comes home to do them, and there are many important documents in it. But looking at the woman in front of her, her clear eyes looked pitifully at herself, her curved willow eyebrows, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, Bai Xi''s delicate skin showed a natural blush, and her delicate lips pursed like rose petals, like a wrong child who didn''t know what to do. Looking at the lovely and charming woman in front of him, Mu Hanyu just wanted to rub it into his arms. At the end of summer, she felt the sudden silence of the air, one second, two seconds.... she watched him get up and walk to her step by step. Her eyes turned and her heart was so nervous that her body became stiff. "I''ve asked Mama Li to take it to repair. I can pay for the maintenance. Don''t be angry." The tone is tender and charming. I see. It''s not a big deal. Mu Hanyu picked up her lips and raised her chin gently with her fingers. "Whether I''m angry or not depends on your performance tonight." Low and sexy voice, lazy and magnetic. The warm air floated across her pretty face. It was hot and itchy. At the end of summer, her face turned red and her ears pricked. How can this bitch go around that place for everything!!! At the end of summer, her body was so stiff that she felt like a mountain. She could not move. He said so ambiguous, of course she understood what he meant, yesterday he told her on the phone. At the end of summer, I did a lot of mental construction for myself tonight, but I was still very nervous when I was really face-to-face. She wanted to promise, but she just couldn''t say it. It was too shameful, OK? She wanted to sit up, put her arms around his neck and tell him that she was ready, but her hands and legs were shaking. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t. At the end of summer, he scolded himself again. Don''t be so unpromising. It''s not the first time. I have slept with him before, and not only with him, but also with other people once before him. Many people scold her behind her back. Why are you afraid of such things like a little girl. And the man in front of him is so handsome, so handsome that people and gods are angry, so charming. At the end of summer, he looked at him in a daze. He didn''t do any other actions. He felt so nervous that his heart almost stopped. His mouth popped out: "you haven''t blown your hair yet!" And she because of nervous become red face, flustered look, in the eyes of Mu Hanyu more heart! Mu Hanyu ignored her words, grabbed her waist and held her in his arms. At the end of summer, he was smart and looked at the man in front of him in complete amazement. His perfect face was magnified in front of him. His sharp eyebrows and three-dimensional straight nose, and finally his eyes fell on his thin, curvilinear lips. His lips were really beautiful. There was an S-curve. At the end of summer, he suddenly found that he was staring at the man and suddenly lowered his head. Then his head was hidden in his broad, strong chest. At the end of summer, her face was even more red and hot, because her pajamas were loose. Her face was directly on his chest, and then she froze there. Mu Hanyu walked very fast. Of course, he also saw her hot eyes and felt her coquettishness when she went into her arms shyly. But even so, the end of summer still feels very long. And she could feel that somewhere in his body was quietly waking up. When she got upstairs, she opened the door and went in. At the end of summer, she knew what was going to happen. She seemed to be struggling with herself. Just before Mu Hanyu wanted to throw her to bed, she squeezed out a few words from her mouth, "can you take me to take a bath first?"In fact, she has already taken a bath, but she is really too nervous. Her palms are all sweaty, her head seems to have completely crashed, all sweaty. She knows everything, but she just can''t do it. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and his dark eyes narrowed. He could feel her heart beating violently, and she didn''t refuse him either. She just wanted to take a bath. She wanted to take her immediately, but still took her to the bathroom door. "Come on." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, and he could not help but not go to see her. He worried that he could not help catching her back and strode to the bed. At the end of summer, her legs were really soft. She supported the wall, moved in with all her strength, closed the door, and took a breath. She just felt that her breathing was about to stop. She turned on the water and lay in the bathtub. She comforted herself that this was the first time that she was soberly with a man. It was normal for her to be nervous. She should have had a drink just now. She didn''t know anything because of drinking before. Why didn''t you think of it just now. At the end of summer, I have no idea when the water will overflow. She thought of it several times, but she didn''t have the strength to get up. She just felt that the water temperature here was so comfortable that she wanted to sleep here. She really has no strength to go out. Let her faint here. But it was her wish. She really stayed here for a long time and didn''t faint. Well, no matter how much she delays, she can''t stay out. It''s quiet outside. Maybe he''s already asleep. At the end of the summer, she finally recovered her strength. She tried to get up. Just as she stood up, the bathroom door opened. Mu Hanyu was really impatient. She had been in for almost an hour, and it was estimated that she could take off three layers of skin. He strode to the bathroom, directly opened the door of the bathroom, and then directly saw the bloody picture. Chapter 183 At the end of summer, her whole body froze, and she even forgot to cover the important parts with her hands. Her brain was blank. She asked, "how did you come in?" Her body is not covered by anything. She has a slim and graceful figure. Her smooth and white skin stands in front of him at a glance. Her hair is wet on her face. On her crystal clear skin, crystal clear water drops flow from the delicate clavicle to her slightly plump Hun. Her face can''t be reddened any more. Through the mist, her red face looks like cherry fleeing. Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming black eyes narrowed. His eyes were hot. He was always strong in self-control. He was totally vulnerable in front of this woman. His whole body had already reacted. As soon as his throat was tight, he walked in with big long legs and directly picked her up, breathing heavily, "why do you say I came in?" At the end of the summer, I didn''t know what I was going to do, because I knew what was going to happen next. She was motionless in his arms, and her waist and red hot face were shaking. She didn''t know whether it was because of cold, tension or fear. Maybe her nervous mood affected him. He seemed a little nervous too. His low voice was a little funny and asked, "it''s not the first time for you. Are you still afraid?" Although asked some gentle, but also the thoughts of the end of summer back to the past. Those two times, those two times were accidents. She was unconscious after drinking. She didn''t know anything at all. Yeah, I didn''t know about the last two times, OK? At the end of the summer, she said in her heart that what she wanted to say was that she didn''t know why she opened her mouth. At this time, Mu Hanyu had put her on the boat. Her waist was exposed in front of his eyes. It was comfortable for him to hold her waist. She was drunk twice before, but this time she was willing to rise and fall. She is just a little green and astringent and doesn''t know how to cater. Because of this, she is more charming. Mu Hanyu tore off his pajamas. At the end of summer, he looked at his face as delicate as a craftsman''s carving. Every inch of his body was like a masterpiece, with sexy collarbone and smooth skin. A pair of dark eyes, like a look, can be absorbed in general. His big palm began to drift restlessly, and every movement made her body tremble. At the end of summer, I was ashamed of this feeling. Her emotion is struggling for the last time. She tries to be calm, raises her lips and laughs with full charm: "will you fall in love with me?" Even if he pretended to deceive herself, she also wanted to be herself. He had a little affection for himself. Falling in love with a woman? Mu Hanyu never thought about it, and now he doesn''t even think about it, "you don''t have to think too much, you have to learn to enjoy the moment." Low voice sexy to the extreme, very nice. Mu Hanyu put his hand into her short hair at the end of summer and gently rubbed her black hair, as if to comfort her. The man didn''t even want to cheat her. Late summer''s heart missed a beat. Her dark apricot eyes suddenly covered with a mist, "you are not afraid that I fall in love with you, and then entangled you?" Mu Hanyu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. What was the woman thinking about? How could he say such a bad thing at this time? The woman he wanted could never run away. For example, she was floating under him now. How could the woman he didn''t want be close to him? Mu Hanyu never considered these problems. Mu Hanyu bowed his head, thin and cool lips blocked her pink mouth. At the end of summer, she closed her eyes and accepted his kiss. Tears from the corners of her eyes rolled down her ears. That''s all. I''ll pay you back for saving your life. You have been good to me, I also return you. I don''t know if it is because of some pain, her tears drop by drop, and he gently and painfully wiped her tears, but also can''t stop. Until then, unconsciously, she collapsed in his arms. He didn''t like that he was so out of control. Her voice twisted, and he couldn''t even stop her tears. After a long night, the room was full of sticky smell. The sky turned white, and the morning sun poured down from the fingertips. He fell asleep with her in his arms. "Knock, knock..." Mu Hanyu heard the constant knocking at the door. "Daddy! Mommy Then a tender voice came in from the door. It turned out to be little glutinous rice. Last night, Mommy said that you can see daddy''s beauty when you get up this morning. So she got up to gargle, went downstairs to look for a circle, Li Ma told her father than Mommy is still sleeping. Li Ma wanted to stop her, but nuomi said she would go to school later, so nuomi came up and knocked on the door.Li Ma came up with her toiletries. Mu Hanyu got up and put on her nightgown. At the end of summer, she heard the voice of glutinous rice. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t. She felt that the man around her went out, and then she fell asleep again. Although Mu Hanyu worked hard all night last night, he was in a very good mental state. His contour line is gentle, his expression is joyful, seeing the small glutinous rice lip corner is to raise a joyful radian. Small glutinous rice see out of Mu Hanyu, open small hand, ask for a hug, black bright big eyes flashing light, to Mu Hanyu naughty blink, "Daddy, you can come back." Mu Hanyu squatted down, picked up the small glutinous rice, and gave a kiss on her forehead. "An''an, I don''t think my father has any more." "Yes, I miss you. I waited for you very late last night, and you didn''t answer the phone call. Mommy said that you can see daddy when you sleep in the morning. Mommy didn''t cheat, daddy cheated." Glutinous rice raised his head and said in a childish voice, but the corners of his lips rose happily, revealing two shallow dimples. It''s very soft and cute, just like the little angel coming out of the picture. "Dad will come back earlier than next time, OK?" Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips and even showed some helpless look. It was he who came back late last night. "Good. Where''s Mommy? " Small glutinous rice''s eyes goo Yo to turn for a while, thick and slender eyelashes blinked, looked into the room, Mommy seems to be still sleeping. Mu Hanyu''s slender hand grasped the doorknob, closed the door gently, and made a quiet gesture, "Mommy is still sleeping, don''t disturb her!" Mu Hanyu said to the little glutinous rice, and also told Li Ma. Sure enough, xiaobie wins the wedding. Mother Li smiles and nods: "is the young master going to wash downstairs?" Mu Hanyu''s lips hooked a "um" and went downstairs with little glutinous rice in his arms. "But what do I do when I go to school?" Little glutinous rice toots her little mouth. She doesn''t want the driver to take her to school. Mu Hanyu raised a happy radian at the corner of his lips, and his tone was gentle and indulgent. "Today, dad will send you to school, OK?" Chapter 184 "All right." Small glutinous rice nodded, voice soft glutinous. Mu Hanyu takes xiaonuomi downstairs and puts it at the table for her. Li Ma prepares delicious food for her. Mu Hanyu went to wash and changed his clothes. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at the tall man with a strong chest in the mirror. He seems to be very satisfied with the raised lips, no one can resist his charm, he gracefully took a white shirt, set in his body. With a pair of trousers, it''s a simple match, but it looks more elegant. Mu Hanyu changed his clothes and came out. Xiaonuomi looked at his father. He was tall and straight, and his face was so beautiful. He was dressed in expensive clothes, like a noble prince, handsome and elegant. He has also saved them. He can protect Mommy. He clearly matches Mommy. Why does Mommy always say she wants to leave. And they seem to get along well. Why did Mommy cry so sad that day. Glutinous rice can''t understand Cheng Yu''s world. She raises her lips and smiles at her father Mu Hanyu gently rubbed the top of the head of the small glutinous rice, and raised his lips lazily, "glutinous rice is also beautiful!" Little glutinous rice giggled: "Daddy, where did you go in those days?" "Daddy has something to do with his business trip to D country. He''s in a hurry. He forgot to tell xiaonuomi." Mu Hanyu said and sat down beside the little glutinous rice. "Is d country fun?" Small glutinous rice opens black bright big eyes curiously looking at Mu Hanyu to ask a way. Every time Mu Hanyu just went on a business trip, he never went to play. He picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. Dad is busier than I have never been to play." After that, he looked back at the little face moistened with glutinous rice flour and added, "when dad is free, I''ll take you to play with your mom." "Really?" Little glutinous rice''s clear and bright black eyes flashed a little light, and her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly feathers. Mu Hanyu slightly hooked his lips, "well, you eat first." Small glutinous rice nodded, lips smile sweet and pure, her chubby little hand took a bun in her mouth to eat. Small glutinous rice finished eating a steamed bun, drank a mouthful of soybean milk, big black eyes smart rotation. "Daddy, did you buy me a present for your business trip?" Little glutinous rice asked. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. Those two days were so busy that he didn''t even have a chance to eat. He didn''t think of this. "No, you said what you want, I''ll buy it for you." Small glutinous rice soft cute small face a pair of clear bright eyes flashed a shrewd light, "it''s not me, it''s Mommy, Dad than you next business trip back to remember to buy gifts for Mommy, other people''s TV husband to business trip back will buy gifts for his wife." The voice of little glutinous rice is childish, but the tone is like a little adult. Li Ma can''t help laughing in the kitchen. Mu Hanyu was also amused by the cute appearance of little glutinous rice. "Yes, Princess Ann. Daddy knows. " Mu Hanyu replied lazily, catching a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Li Ma has never seen such a down-to-earth young master. Looking at their father and daughter chatting, she is very happy with them. After dinner, Mu Hanyu took xiaonuomi to the kindergarten. Before getting off the bus, nuomi suddenly asked Mu Hanyu, "Daddy, will you leave us?" Mu Hanyu was stunned for a long time. He looked at little glutinous rice''s big crystal clear eyes and looked at her waterily. He could see a kind of expectation and seriousness in her eyes. His heart ached for a moment, his eyes spoiled, and he asked, "Ann, why do you ask that?" Little glutinous rice blinked her big eyes. She remembered that mommy told her that she couldn''t tell other people about that night, especially daddy. She looked down at the floor and said, "you disappeared that day. I thought you didn''t want us." Mu Hanyu''s eyes jumped. He could see the uneasiness in xiaonuomi''s heart. Maybe she had no father since she was a child, so she had no sense of security. Mu Hanyu suddenly felt very sorry for their mother and daughter. He held the little glutinous rice in his arms. "An''an, daddy has been hooked with you. He wants to protect you all his life. Daddy will always be with you." Small glutinous rice eyes lit up, stretched out his left hand to pull a small hook: "that Dad than to pull a hook with me again to ensure that it can." "Well." Mu Hanyu stretched out a well-defined finger and pulled a hook with xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi read, "Daddy, mommy and I, our family have been together all the time. We can''t change the hook for a hundred years." And then I made a seal. Small glutinous rice cover chapter happy smile, two eyes curved like crescent moon, pink Dudu appearance, let a person want to hurt her heart. She opened the door, went down, and waved goodbye to Dad.Mu Hanyu sat in the car, stunned for a moment because of the small glutinous rice. Xiaonuomi is her daughter. He must stay with her for a lifetime. As for that woman, she asked him yesterday, will he fall in love with her? Mu Hanyu chuckled. It was funny. How could he like such a woman. He''s just trying to mess with her. Maybe it is because xiaonuomi is her daughter that he always takes special care of her. It must be. Mu Hanyu took a look at the back of little glutinous rice. She went to the gate of the kindergarten, followed the teacher at the gate to say hello, and then went in. Li Sheng was originally standing at the door waiting for the end of summer to send An''an to school, but he didn''t see the end of summer. Instead, he saw Mu Hanyu carrying little glutinous rice to school. Little nuomi seems to be very nice to him. What are they talking about. It seems that it''s really what they said before the end of summer. They just quarreled before, but now they are reconciled. There''s no husband and wife who don''t fight. They just make up. Li Sheng greets the teacher on duty at the door, and then goes to the office. He''s not afraid to see him, he''s afraid to get into trouble at the end of summer. Mr. Sun obviously saw that headmaster Li''s originally expected eyes suddenly faded. Looking at the back of principal Li, she seemed to follow in. A tender voice called her, "good morning, Miss Sun." "Little glutinous rice, here you are. Good morning." Mr. Sun said hello to little glutinous rice and looked around: "glutinous rice, how did you come here today? Where''s your mommy "Daddy sent me here today." Xiaonuomi grins sweetly. She reaches out her hand and points to the direction where daddy''s car is parked. Her tone is very proud. What she is proud of is not only that her father is a handsome guy, but that she also has a father. Mr. Sun looked in the direction of little nuomi''s finger. She saw a handsome face on a Maserati. He is very, very handsome. The outline is as handsome and incredible as that carved by Jingdong. He has straight nose, clear curve lips and confident eyes. There is a feeling that people will sink at a glance. Mr. Sun did not dare to believe that he was the father of glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu saw that little nuomi turned to look at him, and he waved to her. Nuomi also waved to him happily. When little nuomi entered the kindergarten, Mu Hanyu drove away, leaving Mr. Sun alone in the wind. It''s so cool. Chapter 185 When she woke up at the end of summer, it was already noon. She slowly opened her eyes, and the strong sunlight had spread all over the room, some dazzling. She opened her eyes, closed them again, and then opened them again. She took a look at the place where Mu Hanyu was sleeping. The place was empty. She felt it. It was cool and there was no temperature for a long time. It seems that he has been away for a long time. At the end of summer, when she wanted to get up, she felt very sour and her legs trembled. Looking at the sunshine coming in from the window, I went through the scenes of last night in my mind. At the end of summer, I stayed in bed for a while, looking at the sunshine coming in. I was in a daze for a long time, and then I remembered that I was late for work today. She struggled to get up, every move a place, the whole body feel abnormal pain. She took a pillow and leaned on the head of the bed. He really didn''t feel pity for jade at all. Before, he thought that it would be over soon, but he just made it to dawn and ignored his request. Think of here, the end of summer chuckled a self mockery. At the end of the summer, what''s your status to ask people to have mercy on you. You are just a lover of him. You should be self-conscious and don''t think about what you shouldn''t. As he said, you don''t have to think too much, you have to enjoy the moment. At the end of summer, she sighed sorrowfully and took the mobile phone from the bedside table. She didn''t know it. She was so scared that she fell asleep until 3 p.m. She thought she could go to work at noon and in the afternoon. It seems that she can''t work today. At the end of summer, she took her mobile phone and called the company''s landline. She didn''t have Amy''s phone. There was an employee''s phone in the employee handbook. She remembered it. Amy originally thought that the end of summer was a lady of all families, just came down to experience life. I didn''t expect that she was just a child foster in an ordinary family. He has no father, no mother, no power and no power. He also brought a daughter, who is said to be the president''s daughter. At the end of summer, he intended to deliver coffee, then approached the president and told him that he had a daughter. Looking at her simple and serious appearance, I didn''t expect to be a clever bitch! If she doesn''t have a daughter who can hook up with the president, if she can hook up with the president, does she have a chance? After all, she is not only good-looking, but also a planning specialist with her own efforts. At the end of summer, she is just a new planning assistant. She can''t do anything. On this day, the planning department suddenly became busy. From time to time, some people came to the planning department. There are also many people who have nothing to look for. Everyone is attracted by the name. It''s a pity that she didn''t come to work at the end of this summer. Amy went to Mr. Wang to inquire about it. Then she realized that it was the president who called Mr. Han to ask for leave. Then Mr. Han ordered Mr. Wang. It seems that the president still dotes on this woman at the end of summer. But Amy is also very curious about why she asked for leave at the end of summer. Xia Yi has been busy all morning. Good afternoon. She just takes time and comes to the planning department to look for the end of Xia. It''s said that the president has come to work today. She needs to find a chance to get in touch with the president. "Hello, where can I sit at the end of summer?" Xia Yi is a little better these days. She asks Amy who is sitting there doing things with a smile. Amy has been asked this question by several groups of people today, which makes her bored to death and has seriously affected her own work. In addition, she helped to make a plan for the end of summer yesterday, and she has accumulated a lot of work. She did not lift her head, tone is not very good back, "I don''t know." Xia Yi frowned. She went to the public relations department at the end of the summer yesterday and now she has to face her. She is really angry. But as soon as you think that you haven''t climbed up to Mu Hanyu, you have to take a deep breath and show a soft smile, "I''m my sister at the end of summer. I have something to find her." Late summer sister? Amy raised her head curiously and sneered, "are you the younger sister of the late summer who won''t do anything in the public relations department?" It''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, Xia Yi thought that people in the planning department should not know. I didn''t expect to tell them at the end of summer. Xia Yi''s face is blue for a while and white for a while. She doesn''t wear it anymore. "Where is the end of summer?" "Asked for leave." Amy told Xia Yi. Xia Yi: "why did you ask for leave?" Amy gave her a white look: "how do I know that a woman who is the president asks for leave if she wants to." Xia Yi went back to the public relations department. She''s still the president''s woman. If you want to ask for leave, ask for it. As soon as she got back to the public relations department, Xiao Huang yelled, "where have you been? Has the information just given you been registered?" Xia Yi curled her lips, "I''ll register right away."Xia Yi sat down in her seat. When she thought that she didn''t go to work at the end of summer, how could she get close to the president. It''s said that the president is on the 23rd floor. Why don''t you go to the 23rd floor by yourself? Will people drive her down directly? The last time she went to the hospital, Mu Hanyu drove her away directly. It''s better to ask for the mobile phone number at the end of summer, then send the photo to the president of mu, and then ask for credit with the president of mu. Xia Yi thought, suddenly covered her stomach, went to Xiao Huang, "Xiao Huang, I suddenly have a stomachache, I want to ask for leave for a while." Xia Yi frowned and her face twisted, as if she was really uncomfortable. Xiao Huang looked at her so uncomfortable, not as if she was pretending, so he agreed. Xia Yi moves back to her position, then moves out of the public relations department, and then strides to the elevator. In the photo taken yesterday, in the schoolbag on xiaonuomi''s back, there is the kindergarten where xiaonuomi is. She walks out of Marriott, stops a taxi at the gate of Marriott and goes to the Star Kindergarten. Amy looks at Xia Yi''s back when she leaves the office and laughs, just like a clown. Xiao Huang recorded a video to her that day. Xia Yi and the end of Xia have a fierce quarrel. If Xia Yi comes to find the end of Xia, there''s something good to do, so Amy tells Xia Yi about asking for leave at the end of Xia. Just as Amy was about to concentrate on her work, the office phone rang. She twisted her eyebrows. It''s really a headache. She won''t come to ask about the end of summer again. Amy didn''t want to answer the phone, but she couldn''t stand the phone ringing all the time. She picked up the phone impatiently and said, "Hello, Marriott planning department, this is Amy." At the end of summer, I bit my lip and felt uneasy. "Hello, Amy, I''m at the end of summer. I want to ask for leave." Amy was stunned for a moment. Didn''t she ask for leave already? Doesn''t she know that the president has asked for leave for her? Amy laughed. "Yes, why do you ask for leave?" Chapter 186 Why did you ask for leave? At the end of summer, I was anxious to call for leave, but I didn''t get to this problem first. I can''t say that I didn''t get up until now, so I had to say, "it''s back ache, leg cramp!" It''s the truth. Amy is surprised, so can ask for leave!!! She thought she might be ill. Amy was so jealous that she was the president''s woman, but she soon laughed and said, "OK, have a good rest." After hanging up the arc, Amy was even more restless, looking at a big push in front of her and didn''t finish her work. Can''t do it at all, OK? At the end of summer, after asking for leave, he got out of bed and walked to the bathroom step by step. Mu Hanyu tossed all night. His legs were really weak and weak, and every step involved the pain of fright. It''s a long walk from bed to bathroom at the end of summer. Standing in front of the whole body mirror, she turned on the shower water and wiped her body with a towel. She wiped it for more than an hour and changed the water three or four times until her whole body was red and peeled off. The previous two times were when she was drunk and didn''t know, but this time, she was very clear, or voluntary. This feeling brought her a kind of unspeakable shame. But what does it matter? At the end of the summer, I laughed at myself. When I have the first time, I will have the second time. I will get used to it gradually. She went out of the bathroom, went to the dressing room, took a suit and put it on. She has been very conservative, but still can''t stop the mark on her neck. When she went down the stairs, Li Ma always appeared in front of her. Looking at the end of summer came down, Li Ma directly waiting for her at the stairs, the end of summer has tried to go a bit normal, but the pain made her look a little lame. Li Ma looked at her with a smile on her face. At the end of summer, her pretty little face turned red, and she called out in shame, "Li Ma!" Li Ma smilingly supported her, "you get up, hungry or not, I''ll give you a meal." At the end of summer, she smiles, "thank you, mama Li." Li Ma Sheng''s meal, and then brought several dishes out, said with a smile: "the master told me to heat up, I don''t know when you get up." "In fact, the young master looks cold and cares about people. You see, all the things he told me are more nourishing. He also told me that I want to stew some pigeon soup for you." Li Ma said while carrying out a pot of stew. Li Ma Sheng a bowl in front of the end of summer, "I stewed a special morning incense, you drink to see." At the end of summer, the clear eyes were filled with mist. She nodded, "OK." She scooped up a mouthful of pigeon soup and drank it. Li Ma''s skill was very good. It seemed that because she knew it was Mu Hanyu, she felt that the scalding was more and more delicious. At the end of summer, I finished a bowl of soup. At the end of summer, I got up after dinner. It''s almost time. I didn''t go to work today, so I went to pick up small glutinous rice early. "Wait a minute!" Li Ma stopped her, and then mysteriously walked away. After a while, she came over with a bunch of roses and put them in front of the end of summer: "the young master ordered someone to send me." At the end of summer, her beautiful eyelashes trembled, and she pursed her lips: "it''s for me The tone is not at all certain. "Yes, it''s for you." Li Ma put the rose in the hand of the end of summer with a smile. At the end of summer, my hands trembled, and my bright and clear apricot eyes looked at the big roses in front of me without blinking. Every rose was fresh and delicate. A little sweetness welled up in her heart. At least he forgot himself without being eaten dry. He was also thinking about himself, arranging food and sending such a beautiful bunch of roses. It was considerate of him to do so. Accustomed to strong, what she wants is just a little warmth. This is the first time she received flowers, although not very heavy, but she seems to have a thousand gold weight. She held the flower hard for fear that it would fall. What if you forget that you are a lover and just his little girlfriend? After all, he doesn''t have any other women, does he? So think of the shame in the heart of the late summer, the heart was also less. Help me! What are you thinking at the end of summer? At the end of summer, I was frightened by the thought in my heart. She let go and the flower fell to the ground. Some petals are also scattered on the ground. At the end of summer, looking at the flowers on the ground, I am stunned. Even if he does not regard himself as a lover, he is not worthy of him. What are you thinking at the end of summer? Li Ma came over from a distance, "what''s the matter, don''t you like it? What kind of flowers do you like? Next time, let the young master send you the flowers you like. "Li Ma must have thought that Mu Hanyu loved her so much that she bought her such a big bunch of roses. Who knows the inside story, is so unbearable, he tried every means to just want to treat her as a lover. Maybe he was very satisfied with the service yesterday, so today we give him this special reward. Just now I was almost confused by the tenderness in front of me, not to mention Li Ma who didn''t know the inside story. At the end of summer, he squatted down and picked up the flowers. "No, no, I like it. I just got the thorn by accident." At the end of summer, he picked up a bunch of flowers and handed them to Li Ma, "please help me set them up." Li Ma listen to her so say, result rose, worry ground asks a way, "stab where, ache not painful, there is medicine over there, I go to take to wipe." At the end of summer, she put her hand on her back and shook her head: "it''s just a little bit. It''s really nothing." Then the end of summer and pulled a lip, a smile, "please Li Ma help me put flowers up, I go to pick up small glutinous rice." Li Ma nodded and said, "young master, I''m afraid you can''t sleep. I''ll tell Lao Zhang to pick up the little glutinous rice today." And he knew he couldn''t sleep!! At the end of summer, he was a little embarrassed. "I... I''ll just pick it up myself, or the little glutinous rice won''t be happy for a while." Small glutinous rice just went to kindergarten, this period of time quite no sense of security. After thinking about it, Li Ma explained, "let Lao Zhang send you. The young master told me that it''s not convenient for you to move today." "..." at the end of summer, she blushed and was very embarrassed. What''s inconvenient to move? after a long pause, she showed a stiff and embarrassed smile: "no, I can drive myself." Li Ma looked at the coquettish appearance of the end of summer and laughed again. "Li Ma is from here. I think you just had some inconvenience. I''ll let Lao Zhang send you there. It won''t be a while for the young master to blame you." At the end of summer, his face was already red, and his heart beat faster. "What else does he have to explain?" Can you finish it all at once? All of a sudden, it''s so tender and considerate that I can''t stand it. Chapter 187 Li Ma thought about it and said, "the young master has told me that you will come back as soon as possible after receiving the small glutinous rice!" My legs trembled at the end of summer. I don''t want to come back and continue to do it Thinking about the whole night last night, his physical strength was really good. After finishing today, he went to work. He couldn''t even walk fast, so he couldn''t get out of bed for another night. At the end of the summer, the corners of her mouth began to smoke. She was worried. She grabbed the corner of her clothes and asked with a smile, "young master What can I do for you to come back early? " Li Ma smile, did not answer her directly, "you come back early to know." Li Ma''s smiling eyes make the end of summer more uneasy. Until she is in the car, Li Ma''s smiling eyes are still branded in the mind of the end of summer. A very mysterious and ambiguous expression. At the end of summer, they came earlier today. They are still in the classroom. At the end of summer, he went directly into the classroom. Little glutinous rice was sitting on a small chair in the classroom. The teacher just finished the class on the platform and asked the children, "today''s class is here. You put away the small books, take back the small toys, wash your hands, drink water, and wait for your parents to pick you up." Children are very clever in accordance with the teacher''s guidance, small hands to the books in their bags, and then put away the toys. At the end of summer, standing at the door of the classroom, looking at these lovely children, my heart is very gratified. Small glutinous rice looked up to see Mommy come to pick her up so early today, her big black eyes suddenly lit up, and her small face, carved jade pecked, laughed like a flower, revealing her white and neat teeth, "Mommy!" At the end of Xia Dynasty, she smiles at her and turns to miss sun standing in the front row with a smile, "Miss Sun, I''ll pick up the little girl Ann Although the teacher said that he would change his name to An''an, the glutinous rice, which had been called for so many years at the end of summer, could not be changed for a while. Fortunately, glutinous rice adapts quickly. Sun also said to her with a polite smile, "Ann''s mother is here." Mr. Sun said hello, went to the position of the small glutinous rice, helped the small glutinous rice check the bag, and then brought the small glutinous rice out. Little glutinous rice took mommy''s hand and said to miss sun, "goodbye, Miss Sun." At the end of summer, he came out with the small hand of glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice raised his head, blinked his big eyes, and said, "Mommy, why did you come so early today?" At the end of summer, she looked at her fondly. "Today, Mommy didn''t go to work, so she came to pick you up earlier today." Nuomi asked, "why didn''t Mommy go to work?" "Because..." The face of late summer is a little embarrassed How to say this .. just then a pleasant male voice said, "late summer." At the end of summer, looking up at the source of the sound, I saw a delicate familiar figure standing in the corridor on the third floor. He was wearing a simple round collar casual T-shirt, which made him look handsome and sunny, and elegant. He smiles at the end of summer, like the breeze, which makes people feel cool: "you''ve come to pick up Ann from school." His tone is very flat, as if to say hello to an ordinary parent. This distance and feeling made the end of summer feel very comfortable, so she was not too formal. She raised her lips and laughed, "Li Sheng, I''ll take the glutinous rice back." It''s like saying hello to a familiar neighbor. The smile is natural and warm. Her sweet smile, looks really beautiful, lips exposed a small pear vortex, young and beautiful and very lovely appearance. Li Sheng was fascinated by it. Small glutinous rice in a good mood, a small fat hand holding Mommy, looking up "Uncle Li, goodbye." Li Sheng came back to his senses. "An''an, goodbye. Be careful on the way." "Goodbye." Small glutinous rice extends another small hand, with Li Sheng to say goodbye. She has no aversion to Uncle Li. At the end of summer, he just smiles, and then walks to the kindergarten door with little glutinous rice. But today''s late summer is really hot, she just walked out of the school gate, and someone called her, "late summer!" saw the past with her voice, and saw that Xia Yi stood on the 10 centimeter high heel shoes not far away from her. Her thick chestnut brown hair was scattered freely on her shoulders, and her eyelashes rolled over her mascara, stiffly upwardly. She was wearing an extra short vest, a small shawl and a proper little sister. This combination of Xiayi looks much more mature than her actual age. Why is she here? What are you doing here? At the end of Xia Dynasty, the little glutinous rice was warily pulled behind him. Maybe he was bitten by a snake and afraid of straw rope for ten years. Maybe a little bit of hope in Xia Yi''s mind had dissipated in the later events. "Why are you here?" At the end of summer, he asked coldly, "didn''t you go to work today?" "I went to work and got dizzy in the afternoon, so I asked for leave and came back. I live near here." Xia Yi said, rubbing her head and pretending to be soft and weak, "didn''t you go to work today?"At the end of summer, I didn''t want to pay attention to her, so I took little glutinous rice and went to my car. "Late summer ... sister...! " Xia Yi called her in a hurry. At the end of summer, when she heard her cry, she was stunned for a moment, or stopped, turned her head, and said in silence: "what else can I do for you? I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. I said everything yesterday. " "I''m sorry, sister!" Xia Yihua''s thick big eyes are watery, "I know it''s wrong." At the end of summer, she opened her eyes in amazement. From the first time Xia Yi called her sister, she was already a little surprised. Xia Yi has not called her sister for many years. Even yesterday, she just said that she was her sister with disdain and anger. She didn''t call her so seriously. There was not only surprise, but more anxiety. What the hell does she want? "What do you want?" At the end of summer, she frowned and asked. Xia Yihua''s big eyes are more watery. She said, "I came in before and didn''t work because I thought my sister was the president''s woman. The future president''s wife should arrange me a position of manager or deputy manager. Unexpectedly, my sister also works in the company and is just a planning assistant." Xia Yi walked into the end of summer, "sister, I really know I''m wrong, and I also told my father that I will work hard, so you can trust me again, OK?" What Xia Yi said about being in the company can be understood by the end of summer. Everyone wants others to help her. She has thought about it before. But this is the first time that Xia Yi apologizes to her. At the end of Xia, she looks at her in a daze. Even when she took medicine for five years, she never apologizes to herself, and she never apologizes to herself. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Or is she going to make something bad? Xia Yi looked at the end of summer with disbelief on her face. She took out her mobile phone and called out, "Dad, the end of summer is next to me. Do you want to talk to her?" Chapter 188 At the end of summer, when she was still in a daze, Xia Yi had handed her mobile phone to the end of summer, "my father''s phone, he asked you to answer the phone." Late summer Leng half ring, in Xia Yi''s another reminder, late summer just received the phone, "uncle." On the phone came a loving middle-aged male voice, "Xia Xia, thank you! I heard Xia Yi say that she works in Marriott now. You must have helped a lot, haven''t you? " At the end of summer, she twisted her eyebrows and answered, "No." She really didn''t help. She only knew yesterday that Xia Yi had joined Marriott, although she used her own name. "You are a modest child. My uncle knows that you must have helped a lot. Xia Yi is spoiled by your aunt. She is more headstrong and not sensible. When you are in the company, you should bear with her more." Xia Zhengyang lovingly said that she was very fond of her at the end of summer. Xia Yi was his own daughter. Although she was arrogant and willful, she could not change her flesh and blood relationship. As a father, Xia Zhengyang scolded her, but she still loved her very much. At the end of summer, I understood my uncle''s meaning and his fatherly love for Xia Yi. But in Marriott, she is just a lover, a lover who may be abandoned at any time. What right does she have to say for Xia Yi. And it''s not a long-term solution. She can ask Mu Hanyu for a while, but she can''t always ask him, and the last thing she wants is to ask him. If Xiayi wants to have a foothold in Marriott, she has to work hard. At the end of summer, she suddenly understood why Xia Yi apologized to her. Maybe what she said yesterday shocked her. She was afraid of being driven out of Marriott, so she apologized. She called her uncle to tell her. But in this matter, the end of summer does not want to do too much struggle, she truthfully explained to her uncle: "uncle, the company has its own set of regulations, as long as Xia Yi is willing to work seriously, no one dares to do anything to her, but if she is not serious and refuses to do anything, then I can''t help it." Xia Yi used to be soft and weak. When she heard these words from the end of Xia, she almost couldn''t pretend to go on. She grabbed the skirt of her dress. President Mu came back to work today. But at the end of Xia, she said that she would ask for leave. No, she heard from Xiao Huang in the public relations department that she didn''t ask for leave at all, so she didn''t go to work directly. It''s that she doesn''t want to cover herself, it''s that she gets rid of all the relationships with herself in front of everyone. So that everyone put the blame on her. Xia Yi''s canthus flash meaning of fierce light, but in an instant, she still endured down. When she has the president''s contact information, she will contact the president slowly and climb up to the president''s bed. At that time, she will not be able to cure these people. She pinched her hand and forced herself to show a soft and harmless smile. My uncle nodded at the other end of the phone, "mm-hmm, Xia Yi said that she will work hard this time You will believe it again... " Uncle''s words haven''t finished, suddenly there is no sound, late summer picked up the mobile phone to have a look, the original is the mobile phone no electricity. At the end of summer, she handed the mobile phone to Xia Yi. Xia Yi frowned and said in a panic, "is the cell phone dead? I have something else I haven''t told dad yet! Sister, can you lend me your mobile phone Xia Yi looks at the end of summer sincerely and sneers in her heart. When she is waiting for the end of summer, she has deliberately played her mobile phone to only 5% of the power, just enough to make a phone call. Little glutinous rice''s eyes rolled, "you can go to the public phone booth to call, or you can borrow someone else''s mobile phone to call." Little nuomi really doesn''t like the woman in front of her. Usually, the polite little nuomi doesn''t even want to call her aunt. She turns her head and smiles at Mommy. "Mommy, let''s go home and compare with dad." At the end of summer, he nodded and took the hand of little glutinous rice. She also agrees with xiaonuomi. In a word, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with Xia Yi. She didn''t trust her, didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, and didn''t know whether she wanted to be bad again. And it happened that when she came to pick up the little glutinous rice, she just came here. At the end of summer, she took little nuomi by the hand and was about to leave. Xia Yi let her go. She went to the front and stopped her. "Elder sister, are you still angry with me? I really know it''s wrong. My mobile phone is really dead. I don''t know where there is a phone booth here, and I forgot to bring out my key. I have to call me I can''t go back to my dorm at night if I don''t have the roommate to share At the end of summer, when she heard that she couldn''t even go back to her dormitory at night, her heart softened. Now it''s convenient. Everyone has a mobile phone. It''s really hard to find a phone booth. Moreover, it won''t be good to make a phone call. There''s no secret on her mobile phone. Thinking of her slender white Xi''s hand into the bag, took out the phone and handed it to Xia Yi. Xia Yi takes her cell phone and wants to go away to make a phone call. "Just play here." At the end of the summer, she stopped her. It was always in front of her. She couldn''t make a single moth.Xia Yi afraid of the end of the summer to take back the phone, hook the hook lips, clever smile, "I''m here to play." Xia Yi holds her cell phone high so that she can''t see what she presses in her cell phone at the end of summer? She directly clicks on her mobile phone to open the call record. The call record of the new mobile phone in the end of summer is quite clean. There is only one phone of Hanyu''s elder brother. This name is preserved by Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, it has not been changed, so it is used. Seeing the name, Xia Yi''s eyes flashed with jealousy and disdain. This cheap woman is really disgusting. She has a pure face on the surface and a dull scratch on the back. Xia Yi takes a look and pretends to press the phone number. She looks at Han Yu''s brother''s phone and recites it silently in her heart over and over again. A very easy to remember phone number. Xia Yi didn''t remember things so carefully when she was reading, so she had memorized the simple numbers many times. At the end of summer, she didn''t press the phone number for a long time. A pair of clear eyes glanced at Xia Yi, and her tone was not happy: "hurry up." Xia Yi''s eyes looked at the phone number without blinking. She didn''t look up at the end of summer at all. She said absently, "I can''t remember my father''s phone number." At the end of summer, I sipped my lips and reported a phone number. Xia Yi pressed past, with Xia Zhengyang absent-minded to chat two, homely hang up the phone. Xia Yi hung up and looked at her cell phone for a long time. At the end of the summer, she thought she was thinking about her roommate''s phone number, so she didn''t say anything. Xia Yi made sure she knew the phone number by heart, so she returned the mobile phone to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, she turned her lips and asked in surprise, "don''t you want to call your roommate?" "I can''t remember her phone. I remember. The key is in the office. I''ll go and get it now." Xia Yi said and walked away without looking back. At the corner, she took a pen and paper and recorded the phone number. Chapter 189 At the end of summer, she looks at the figure of Xia Yi leaving. She looks at the mobile phone she gave back to her, but she can''t see any clue. She leads xiaonuomi to her car suspiciously. The driver Lao Zhang sees her coming and has come to open the door. At the end of the summer, Xia Yi, who was thinking about her strange behavior, didn''t notice that she was walking a little bit. She carried the glutinous rice into the car. When she got on the car, she hurt herself and screamed. Small glutinous rice black bright big eyes looking at her with concern, small glutinous rice stretched out his hand to pull her arm, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you." Lao Zhang closed the door and went to the driver''s seat. At the end of the summer, he was quick to talk and eyebrows were picked: "it''s OK, let the pig arch." Let the pig give arch? Small glutinous rice surprised to open big eyes, "where come of pig, I let dad kill it." Small Glutinous Rice said to start with a stroke, and then think about stewed pig''s feet, saliva almost left out. At the end of the summer, your father is the one who smokes .. "run." "Where is arched? I''ll let dad chase it. Pigs run so slowly. I''m sure they can catch it." The forehead of the end of summer flashed three black lines, can you stop asking this question!!! "Have you made up with that rich man today?" At the end of summer, the topic changed. Xiaonuomifen''s mouth raised happily and showed a bright smile: "he came to apologize to me today and brought me a candy. I didn''t take it, but we made up. He''s still playing with me today. " This is the world of children, very simple. At the end of summer, she nodded. Just as she was about to arrive at Mu''s manor, she suddenly thought of Li Ma''s words and felt a little uneasy. Just after going out at the end of summer, Li Ma called Mu Hanyu, "young master, I got up at the end of summer and went to pick up little glutinous rice." "Well, I see." Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows. "I''ll ask Qiaoman to send a dress back later. When she comes back, you can dress her up." After hanging up, Mu Hanyu made an inside call. Joman soon came in, and she bowed respectfully, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" "You choose a dress to wear at the end of summer and send it to Mu''s manor for mama Li." Mu Hanyu thin lips slowly spit out a lazy and magnetic voice, "you and Li Ma together to give her a good dress." In the morning, xiaonuomi reminded him that he didn''t buy a gift for the end of summer when he came back from his business trip, so as soon as he got back to the office, he ordered Qiaoman to buy a bunch of roses and send them back to Xia''s manor. He thought that the end of summer would at least sleep until night. But at noon, he could not help but make a phone call to ask Li Ma if the woman got up. If she got up to pick up little nuomi, she would tell him at that time. Li Ma happily agreed. It seems that the woman''s physical strength is still very good. After so many tosses last night, she can still get up to pick up the glutinous rice. Joe man was stunned for a moment, but immediately recovered as usual, she respectfully owed a body, "OK." She didn''t have much contact with the end of summer. She had met several times and had a beautiful and pure face. To say that she was beautiful, the company also had many more beautiful people than her. These two days, the company is full of news about late summer and her sister. It seems that neither of them is very good. Her sister, needless to say, can''t do anything. She is lazy and procrastinating. She''s heard that she''s very serious, but she has no experience and is not competent enough. If you want to talk about her ability, the company is more powerful than her. It seems that she is not so convincing. But the president did treat her very differently. He gave her a bunch of roses in the morning and took her to a cocktail party in the evening. It has never been. Usually this kind of reception, Mu always never attend, just arrange a vice president, or the manager of the public department, or the deputy manager to attend. Unexpectedly, today, Mr. Mu went to such a party in person. He obviously wanted to take Miss Xia out to play. Jordan did not dare to neglect, immediately went to the mall to choose a Givenchy dress, a silver handbag, and a pair of white high heels. By the way, I also brought a senior makeup artist to Mujia manor. As soon as Qiao man arrived at Mu''s manor, he got out of the car. The car that followed them was the one that came back in late summer. At the end of summer, he saw Joman and laughed happily, "Secretary Joe, why are you here?" Joe man also laughed, "Mu always asked me to send you a dress." "Dress?" At the end of summer, her eyes widened in surprise. Joman nodded. At the end of summer, he didn''t seem to know that Mu always wanted to take her to a cocktail party. "Later, Mu always wanted to take you to a cocktail party." The end of summer is stiff. Is this one of lovers'' tasks? But she has never been to such a party, she can''t, and she can''t drink ..Every time I drink something happens She didn''t dare to drink any more. Li Ma heard the voice came out, "you come back at the end of summer, Secretary Qiao you also come here, just in time, all arrived, let''s go inside to dress up for the end of summer." Small glutinous rice seems to understand their meaning, they seem to be to give Mommy make-up, and then go on a date with Dad, seems to be the meaning. Of course, little nuomi is very happy. If Mommy can fall in love with Daddy, will their family be together. At the end of summer, she was pulled to the dressing room by Li Ma and Qiao''s secretary. Small glutinous rice pulled a chair, sat down in front of the dresser. It was at the end of summer when jorman was holding a super beautiful pink skirt and was about to enter the dressing room with the make-up artist. There was a little panic in her eyes. "Secretary Joe, I can wear it myself." The end of summer is not affectation. When I tried on clothes in the shopping mall last time, I had been "waited on" by some shop assistants. But this time, it''s different. There are traces of yesterday''s cheering all over her. Her face flushed with thought. Jorman understood, and she motioned to the makeup artist to wait outside. Then he said gently to the end of summer, "Miss Xia, it''s not easy for you to wear this dress alone." At the end of summer, I was embarrassed to say anything more, so I let qiaomanla go into the dressing room. The dressing room is very large. Ten people will not feel crowded in it. At the end of the summer, he changed her clothes into a very luxurious and beautiful pink skirt. Her eyes were steady and focused. Even when she saw the faint blue and purple marks on her body, her eyes didn''t change much. Well, the president is really a little too inconsiderate. However, it has been proved that the president is not gay, and he is also very good. But at the end of summer, she lowered her head and blushed like a ripe cherry fleeing. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground. As a matter of fact, jorman was wearing very fast, but at the end of summer, it felt as if it had been a long time. Until jorman said, "Miss Xia is ready." Those long time long end, the end of summer opened the door to go out, let the feeling of total shame let a person some suffocation. Chapter 190 "Mommy, you are so beautiful!" Little glutinous rice''s big black and white eyes are eager to turn pink. Mommy is so beautiful, just like a little princess from the fairy tale world. Li Ma and the make-up artist were stunned. A pink dress with off shoulder style showed a slender and beautiful neck. The pink skirt set off Bai Xi''s delicate skin at the end of summer. The waist design makes the figure more concave and convex. The skirt is just to the knee, showing the curve, but not anywhere. The pink skirt has sparkling rhinestones. The style is very simple, simple and elegant. Li Ma looked at the end of summer and praised it sincerely: "Xia Xia, you are beautiful without makeup." The makeup artist just came back to her senses. She has met many beautiful women, celebrities and stars. It''s really rare for her to be as pure and beautiful as the late summer beauty. She led the end of summer to sit down on the makeup chair: "with a little modification, you will be more beautiful." At the end of summer, she nodded in embarrassment. In fact, she was very uncomfortable. The makeup artist simply put on a light make-up, and then rolled her hair to the back, revealing her bright forehead, making the whole person look fresh and fresh at the end of summer. She was almost invincible in youth. The eyes are also slightly modified, a pair of clear and bright eyes look more water moving. Pink lips painted light red, red lips like your rose petals delicate. A pair of slender Bai Xi''s thin legs, coupled with a pair of 7 cm white high-heeled shoes, immediately decorate her slender figure to be more slender. There are some amorous feelings in the middle, some charming in the purity, and the whole body is full of the beauty of the forbidden valley. When people see it, they feel itchy and can''t reach it. At the end of summer, it''s unbelievable to look at myself in the mirror. Is this really me? In the whole body mirror that, sweet and charming, as delicate as a princess, is she really herself? Small glutinous rice can''t help but come up and hold hands with Mommy, "Mommy, you are much more beautiful than the little princess on TV. You are the most beautiful little princess in my heart." Li Ma, Joe man, makeup artist can''t help nodding. What she thought at noon is that there is nothing wrong with the company''s beauties, but absolutely no one can be as amazing as Miss Xia after putting on makeup. And the makeup artist just casually put on light makeup for her. Especially pure and charming. Mu Hanyu originally wanted to ask Qiaoman to send him directly to the West Island Lake Hotel at the end of summer, but since Qiaoman left, he seems to have no intention to work. Later, he picked two more anxious ones and drove back after handling them. When he got home, he just finished his make-up at the end of summer. When he turned around, Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming black eyes flashed, a touch of astonishment was fleeting. Her white and flawless skin is filled with a touch of shy red powder, her clear and bright pupils are more vivid than usual, her thick curly eyelashes are slightly trembling, her lips are as charming as roses. Beautiful but not vulgar, gorgeous but not demon. Mu Hanyu had seen the beautiful appearance after dressing at the end of summer before, but he didn''t see the end of summer after making up. The moment he saw her, his attention was completely taken away by her. It''s just a grinding goblin. The makeup artist and jorman are slightly under the body. At the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu staring at her own eyes, which was different from the usual deep dark light. She was very uncomfortable, and now she was even more uncomfortable. Her slender Baixi''s hand was holding the skirt, her long eyelashes were trembling, "you''re back!" "Dad''s back than you are!" Small glutinous rice see PA than come back, eyes sprout to turn, toward Mu Hanyu cast an ambiguous eyes, "PA than, you see, Mommy tonight is your little princess, you have to protect her!" "Well." Mu Hanyu nodded, and then he turned his eyes to xiaonuomi, and his deep and dark eyes changed into a kind of loving eyes. He rubbed the head of small glutinous rice, voice magnetic low ground rang out: "I go to change clothes." Mu Hanyu quickly changed his clothes and came out. He was dressed in a well tailored black suit, which made him tall and slender. He chose a light pink shirt as the base. Not everyone can roar at this pink shirt, but mu Hanyu is very sexy and charming. There is a folded square scarf in the pocket of his suit, which made him born Noble atmosphere is more elegant. Under the black short hair, the sculptural outline of the master craftsman is cold and deep, and every place is just perfect. Mu Hanyu came over with long legs. Every movement was so elegant and touching. At the end of the summer, she was stunned. She had not seen the handsome Mu Hanyu, but she was so handsome that people and gods were angry with each other. She was so handsome that she didn''t know how to describe it.Crystal lamp sprinkled on him, just like a dream world, so unreal. So she watched him step by step, like a prince who came down from the sky. He walked slowly to himself. At the end of summer, her eyes turned to his dark and charming eyes. Her heart had been spinning and jumping fast. Is this a dream? Is it an illusion? The long eyelashes of late summer blinked. Mu Hanyu looked at her big face. Her clear and bright eyes blinked. Every blink seemed to stir people''s heart. Mu Hanyu didn''t know when he had a necklace in his hand. Standing behind the end of summer, Mu Hanyu personally put it on his neck: "you really make me amazing today!" It''s a necklace inlaid with light blue gems, especially noble and elegant. At the end of summer, it was just like having a dream. No, no, no, now he must be in a dream. He actually brought a link to himself. At the end of summer, she suddenly pinched her waist hard, which was very painful, indicating that she was not dreaming! She doesn''t look like a lover. In the eyes of people who haven''t been in love at the end of summer, this is a real love. She clearly feels the sweetness in her heart. It''s so sweet that it makes her dizzy and makes her heart beat. Even if these in front of us are the poison of piercing intestines, we can''t care so much at the end of summer. Just as he was walking step by step like himself, just like a bridegroom walking step by step like a bride, he was completely and willingly captured by him at the end of summer. He also put a necklace on himself like a prince. At the end of summer, she unconsciously turned around and gently kissed him on his handsome cheek, as if there were no one else. Her soft voice made people tremble: "you are also very handsome, just like a prince." It''s like my prince! Chapter 191 The sweet smell of her body kept coming in, and her voice was delicate. After listening to her, Mu Hanyu''s heart became softer. He narrowed his eyes, and a pair of tender and hot black eyes glared at her. At the end of the summer, I realized my action later. Time was still, and I could almost hear my thumping voice. At the end of summer, why are you so shameless... You even took the initiative to kiss him... maybe it''s like at a wedding, Li Ma, Qiao man and nuomi are so moved that they want to clap, and they are afraid to destroy the atmosphere in front of them. So the whole room seemed to be at a standstill, so quiet that even the sound of dropping a needle could be heard. And Mu Hanyu''s heart is also surging. His self-supporting power, which he was always proud of, is defeated in front of this woman. Her action and a gentle kiss can arouse the initial hope in his heart. I wish I could take her upstairs and clap her right now. He slowly lowered his head, just when his lips were about to touch her lips.... "fate let us meet in troubled times, but fate wanted us to love each other in crisis.... because the room was very quiet, the voice of the telephone was very loud. The voice of the telephone brought the rationality of the end of summer back to reality. Li Ma, Joman, nuomi and the makeup artist were still watching It''s too humiliating... she stepped back in a panic and said, "there''s a phone..." her voice was soft. People who eat melons are surprised. It''s too bad for anyone to call so unwisely. At the end of summer, she hurried to the front of the dressing mirror and picked up her mobile phone, which was given by Mu Hanyu. Few people knew her phone number. Who is calling? Mu Hanyu sat down on the dressing chair without changing his face. His dark eyes were a little cold. The makeup artist consciously came to clean up Mu Hanyu''s hair. At the end of summer, looking at the strange phone number, she didn''t know who it was. She pressed the answer button, "hello", and listened to the other party''s long speech. "No, thank you!" At the end of summer, he hung up and shrugged, "advertising call!" Mu Hanyu''s brow twisted, which broken company, let him go bankrupt tomorrow!!! Mu Hanyu finished his hair and called the driver. They didn''t speak all the way. In the end of summer, he was hovering in his mind. What he had just done, his heart thumped, and the blush on his face didn''t fade. He was so ashamed. When the car arrived at the West Island Lake Hotel, Mu Hanyu got out of the car and held out his hand very gentlemanly. At the end of summer, he took his hand and got out of the car. He pulled the pain and frowned subconsciously. Mu Hanyu''s lips slightly upward, tone some proud, "how to still hurt?" At the end of summer, I was still immersed in the pink bubble of my little girl. I heard this sentence for no reason, as if I had come back to reality from my dream. What''s so proud of this? At the end of summer, he gave her a look and said, "what''s so proud of this?" Mu Hanyu put his arm around the waist of the end of summer and put it close to the ear of the end of summer. He raised an evil smile from the corner of his lips. "Your physical strength is very good, so many times yesterday, you can get out of bed today, but next time you may not get out of bed." At the end of summer, he opened his eyes wide, and his legs could not help shaking, "you... You can''t bear it, you..." "I can bear it more." Mu Hanyu said with a low smile. At the end of summer, she glared at him and gnashed her teeth. She said that she couldn''t help him. It''s just that this beautiful girl''s heart was destroyed by him. At the end of summer, my face is not red and my heart is not beating. Don''t go in. When you see those luxury cars at the door, you will know at the end of summer that the West Island Lake Hotel Mu Hanyu brought her must be one of the best in city B. Inside, the high-end deluge in late summer is a bit amazing. It''s decorated like the banquet hall of Crystal Palace. Large crystal lamps are hanging down from the hollow second floor. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious. The high-end silver tableware is emitting a different light under the bright light. The soft piano background music runs through the banquet hall. At the reception, the well-dressed and dignified waiters carry red wine, and all kinds of cocktails shuttle in all parts of the reception. Many famous families in B city attended the reception. Everyone was well-dressed, and from time to time they saw some people get together to talk and laugh. Looking around at the end of summer, she looks like Cinderella in crystal shoes and gorgeous Princess Costume, looking forward to a bright future. She naturally took Mu Hanyu''s tough and powerful arm and saw their coming in. The people who were talking and laughing around slowly focused their eyes on them. The man who came in was dressed in a well cut black suit, wrapped in his tall and straight figure, and looked more slender and upright in the light of the crystal lamp. Under his short black hair, he has a handsome face with no expression. His facial features seem to have been carved hard, showing a cold and noble. His broad forehead, sharp eyebrows and sharp curves of thin lips all exude his inherent elegance. It''s so strong that people can''t forget it. It''s even more dazzling than the one on TV.In his hand, he was holding a pure and charming woman. Her white and flawless skin was tinged with pink, and her clear and bright eyes were moving, as if she could talk. Thick curly eyelashes blink, as if it were just a little elf in the world. She slightly raised the corner of her lips and laughed. There were two small dimples on the corner of her lips, which looked bright and beautiful and touching. At this time, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them. Although Mu Hanyu hardly took part in such a party, there were many aristocrats who knew him. The sound of the party gradually went down, and then it became lively again. "Mu Hanyu? How could he come to today''s reception? It''s unprecedented "It''s so cool!!! It''s almost stunning. " "My God, did the woman beside him save the galaxy in her last life? Is that too lucky?" "Who is that woman? Who is that famous family? Why have you never seen her?" "They are talented and beautiful, and they seem to be wearing a couple''s dress. Is this his girlfriend?" The organizer is the chairman of Ling''s real estate. After hearing that Mu Hanyu was coming, he quickly came over and said to Mu Hanyu, "Mu Shao, I don''t know you''re coming. Don''t blame me for the poor reception." Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly lift, "at will." At the end of summer, I still smile politely. Yu Guang, chairman of Ling, took a look at the beautiful late summer next to him and said with a smile, "is this mu Shao''s girlfriend? It''s a good fortune to admire Shaozhen. This girlfriend really looks like an immortal and envies others. " Chapter 192 My girlfriend!!! At the end of summer, when she heard chairman Ling''s question, she was also looking forward to Mu Hanyu''s reply. She pursed her lips and turned her head to look at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu thin sexy lips slightly raised, "too much." There was no admission or denial. With that, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes turned to the end of summer and asked, "what do you want to drink at the end of summer?" His tone was light and calm. Director Ling is also a person who works hard in the shopping mall. Naturally, he won''t interfere with the questions that Mu always doesn''t want to answer. He reaches out his hand and signals a waiter to come over. He is holding wine, cocktails and other wine products in his hand. At the end of the day? Is he talking about himself? He didn''t want to answer the question. At the end of summer, a trace of bitterness flashed through the corner of her eyes. She hooked the corner of her lips and laughed: "I want to drink orange juice." Maybe the present time makes her feel too good, so she doesn''t want to destroy it, so it''s good not to answer. Isn''t it? There is no orange juice on the waiter''s hand. Director Ling asked him to order, "bring the orange juice here soon." The waiter stepped back to get the orange juice. Ling, chairman of the board, said with a smile, "Mushao, our new building in Xicheng is about to open. Welcome Mushao at that time." Mu Hanyu just said lightly, "we''ll talk about it then." The waiter quickly brought over the orange juice. Mu Hanyu also took a glass of grape wine, gently touched a glass with Chairman Ling and walked away. After walking away, other people came to talk to Mu Shao. They were all the top people in the upper class. Everyone praised her first, and then talked about the business issues, such as finance, stocks, and the trend of the industry. At the end of the summer, they didn''t understand her at all. Moreover, at the end of summer, he came out with Mu Hanyu without eating. He thought that if he was dressed so beautifully, he would be able to eat delicious food. However, Mu Hanyu was so popular that wave after wave of people surrounded him. And more and more people came to the party, and they were all young celebrities. At the end of summer, she was really hungry. She had secretly looked at the direction of the long table there several times, and the delicious food was very attractive. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu said that he wanted to go to the bathroom. Mu Hanyu asked the waiter to take her. After coming back from the bathroom, at the end of summer, instead of going directly to Mu Hanyu, she went to the delicious food she had been peeping at for a long time. She was really hungry. Took a plate to choose a plate to eat, found a more remote location to sit down. She seldom wears high-heeled shoes. Standing here for so long in such high-heeled shoes, her feet are extremely painful. She took a small cake and put it in her mouth. Then she took off her high heels. I feel better at last. She stuffed a piece of cake, and looked at all the things that were out of place with her, she felt a little dreamy. Does she like this life? I didn''t like it or hate it. That''s why so many people dream of climbing up to Mu Hanyu''s bed, enjoying everyone''s eyes. But at the end of summer, she felt that she was envious, but more envious. There were also many unknown and strange eyes, which made her uncomfortable. It was better to stay in such a corner alone. At the end of summer, while eating this food, I usually look at the handsome man surrounded by people in the distance. Originally, they were business partners or people seeking business cooperation. They were getting close to Mu Hanyu. Later, it seemed that there were many more young women around, but they kept a little distance. No one dares to get too close. At the end of summer, he smiles. Not everyone dares to get close to him because of his powerful aura. More people want to get close, but dare not. Think of the end of summer and eat a cake in front of me, this is the third cake in the end of summer, although delicious, but it seems a little greasy to eat too much. She took a sip of the juice. Looking up in the direction where the man was standing, the man was not in the position just now. At the end of summer, she looked around, but she didn''t see Mu Hanyu. Suddenly, she was a little flustered. She thought of looking for mu Hanyu. "Little beauty, why are you sitting here alone?" A rich man who looks like a dandy, with two glasses of red wine in his hand, shows an evil smile towards the end of summer. See the end of summer creepy, just uneasy mood, more uneasy. She tried to calm her uneasiness, showing a faint smile, "my friend went to the bathroom." The man laughed more evil, "I''ve seen you eat three pieces of cake here. Why did you come here to eat while eating?" Those who come here are all famous families, and they are afraid of being fat. Generally, they just take a small piece of dim sum and eat it gracefully. No one like her can take a large plate here for leisure.At the end of summer, looking at the food in front of me, there was a little embarrassment on my face. "I really came with my friends. I didn''t eat at night. I was a little hungry." At the end of summer, I feel embarrassed. In front of the man looking at her coquettish appearance, Yang Yang lips, "drink this cup of wine, this little don''t care with you." At the end of summer, there was still a polite and alienated smile on her face, "sorry, I don''t drink." "Come to the party and not drink?" The man sneered, "are you here to be funny?" At the end of summer, she doesn''t want to deal with him. She wants to find Mu Hanyu. Has mu Hanyu left? She stood up and found that she had just taken off her shoes. The man looked at her face, tone has become very unhappy, "you don''t toast, don''t drink." At the end of summer, without shoes, she could not walk. She kept the last etiquette, "I really can''t drink." And every time she drinks, something happens. She dares not to drink in front of this man she doesn''t know. "What kind of reserve do you know who I am?" Ling Shao''s tone became a little arrogant. "I''m the top ten real estate leader in city B. Ling Er Shao, the son of chairman Ling of Ling''s real estate. Today''s reception was held by my father. Serve me well. It''s not without your benefits." Ling Er Shao came late. He didn''t see his father bowing to Mu Hanyu. Naturally, he didn''t see the end of summer standing beside Mu Hanyu. He just looked at the pure and charming woman in front of him. At the end of summer, she was a little flustered, but now is not the time to panic. She forced herself to calm down. She looked at the man in front of her and asked coldly, "do you know whose girlfriend I am?" Chapter 193 Although she didn''t wear shoes at the end of summer, she followed Mu Hanyu for some time and learned the tone of his speech. Her aura was not two meters eight, but one meter eight, which shocked the man in front of her. Ling Er Shao''s face changed a little. The people who came to the meeting today were either rich or expensive. This woman was gorgeous in dress. It''s really possible that she was the girlfriend of a powerful man. At that time, I won''t really bear to be killed by my father. However, when he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, his face returned to the way he had just been frantic. "No matter whose woman you are, I will decide you tonight." Late summer Leng for a while, just want to say that I am Mu Shao''s girlfriend. Although she wanted to say so, she was hesitant. Just now, when Chairman Ling asked Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu passed by without answering Chairman Ling''s question. Obviously, he certainly didn''t want to treat himself as a girlfriend. But he didn''t deny it, and he didn''t want to flaunt his girlfriend''s reputation, but his life was threatened. As a last resort, Mu Hanyu should not be angry. At the end of summer, I just wanted to say, "I''m......" Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend... just before she said it, a slow and cool voice rang out, "what a great Ling Shao, even my girlfriend dares to touch." At the end of summer, the voice was not mu Hanyu''s, but why did he say he was her girlfriend! At the end of summer, looking at the voice and the handsome and elegant man in front of him, there is a glimmer of a sudden. He was dressed in a dark blue suit with a handsome face. He looked gentle and elegant. His voice was cold and his tone was sharp and didn''t want to match his appearance. Ling Er Shao''s face immediately changed when he heard the voice. It was faster than turning a book. A pinch smile appeared on his face. "It was su Shao''s woman. I''m so disrespectful." How did he not expect that the woman in front of him was su Shao''s woman. As soon as his back was stiff, a cold sweat came out of his back. This matter should be investigated, and his father must not kill himself. Su Shao, Mu Shao, Gu Shao and his eldest brother Ling Shao are the four young masters of B city. Mu Shao is the leader, and Su Shao is the juxtaposition. Both of them are vigorous and resolute. And he is only the second young master of the Ling family, who has no real power at all. Su Shao didn''t look at him, and said coldly, "don''t apologize." Ling Er Shao knows that it''s for his father''s sake. Otherwise, even if he throws him out, it''s very possible. He looks pale and bows 90 degrees toward the end of summer. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re Su Shao''s woman. You''ve just offended me a lot. I''m really sorry." Seeing that he apologized sincerely, he didn''t want to make trouble. After a while, Mu Hanyu didn''t know how to say, "forget it." Su Shao this just eyebrow tip a pick, "still not fast roll." Ling Er Shao immediately nodded, "roll now, roll now." After Ling Er left, Su Shao and the end of Xia were left. Su Shao remembered that the man in front of him was su Chen, who had been nearly hit on the road and saved himself. He left a phone call to invite him to dinner, but he forgot, and he didn''t contact him again. It turned out that he was still such a powerful man, even the second young master of the Ling family was so afraid of him. "Why don''t you recognize me?" Su Shao looked at the end of the summer and hooked his lips. He was not as sharp as he was just now, but a very casual and friendly person. His voice was so clean that even the air around him seemed clean. When I was with Mu Hanyu, it was different. There was no pressure at all when I was with him. At the end of summer, he raised his lips and laughed, "of course, I remember. How dare I forget my life-saving kindness? Thank you, Su Shao. You just helped me again Su Shao said with a smile, "I can''t talk about saving my life, but you still remember. I thought you forgot." At the end of summer, I knew that what he said should be that he had agreed to invite him to dinner before. Later, I forgot that I didn''t invite him to dinner. "Sorry, I was busy those days..." the late summer frowned, very sorry, "I''ll ask you out another day." "That''s what you said. Remember to ask me out another day." Su Shao said with a smile that his voice was clear and moist. The end of summer just flustered mood relieved a lot, she nodded, "certainly." Su Shao listened to her words. He pointed to the chair in front of him at the end of summer. The corners of his lips seemed to rise and he looked happy. "Miss Xia, can I have the honor to sit with you?" "Of course." At the end of summer, he smiles and sits down. Her clear apricot eyes, looking towards the direction of Mu Hanyu just now, Mu Hanyu still did not come back, do not know where to go, he will not really go. At the end of summer, her heart fell, but Su Shaogang just helped her, and she was embarrassed to walk away."What, looking for your boyfriend?" Su Shao asked. At the end of the summer, he looked at Su Shao, shook his head, took the cake and asked him, "do you want to eat it?" Is he going to be her boyfriend? Although her heart was captured by him when she was in Mujia manor, whether he was her boyfriend was never her decision. Just like now, she didn''t know where he had gone, and her eyes at the end of summer were dim. Since the end of summer did not want to talk about the question just now, Su Chen did not ask. That''s why he is so understanding that he makes the end of summer feel relaxed. Su Shao nodded, "Xia Xia, give me something to eat, of course." "Well, this cake is delicious." The end of summer put the cake in front of Su Shao. Although there are many kinds of desserts here, they are all desserts. At the end of summer, they are a little greasy. When they wanted to eat all these delicacies, they suddenly lost their appetite. Su Shao took a bite of the cake. "Just now... Don''t mind if there''s something offensive." What Su Shao said is that he just said that the end of summer was his girlfriend''s business. The end of summer smiles, "you are too polite. You said it because you helped me." At the end of summer, he talked with Su Shao, but his eyes still looked at the direction of the dance floor from time to time. The piano music in the ballroom has been changed to waltz''s. "You look so beautiful today. I almost can''t recognize you." Su Shao praised while eating. He took a sip of orange juice at the end of summer. "Thank you for your compliment." Her light and some absent-minded appearance, her eyes have been toward the dance music for several times, still can''t understand the figure of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, the delicate white jade feet are ready to put into the shoes, and then go to find Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, she didn''t have the habit of wearing high-heeled shoes, so she didn''t know how to wear them. It took her best to walk steadily, and she didn''t have much energy to be grateful for the ankle injury caused by high-heeled shoes. Su Shao took a look, "wear it later." Chapter 194 "Well?" At the end of summer, Su Shao called the waiter and told him to bring a band aid. "It doesn''t matter, just a little bit." With a smile at the end of summer, pear vortex looms on the corner of lips. This time, it is obvious that there is no estrangement just now. Su Chen raised his lips, showing a light expression, "I lost my cell phone last time, and then I didn''t call you. I''m really sorry." At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "what a coincidence, so am I." At the end of summer, the mobile phone was actually put away. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu would really throw it away. "You lost your cell phone, too? It''s really fate. " Su Shao said, "what''s your mobile phone number now?" At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumped, a little embarrassed, "I don''t know what my mobile phone number is!" Su Shao is not annoyed, "did you bring your mobile phone?" At the end of summer, he realized that he wanted to call him with his mobile phone, and then he knew the phone number. She nodded. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was the latest pink mobile phone. Compared with the previous one, it felt like one day at a time. When Su Shao saw the end of summer, he turned on his mobile phone and read a phone number, "this is my phone number. Please call me." "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." Su Shao''s mobile phone rings, which is the same as that of the end of summer. "You are the same bell..." at the end of summer, the elegant and beautiful little face was a little surprised. At the end of summer, I like this song very much since I first heard it. The lyrics are so beautiful, the melody is compact, the lingering sound is lingering, moving people''s hearts. We are as small as dust floating in a helpless fate let us meet outside the troubled times fate wants us to love each other in crisis maybe the future is far away in light years I am willing to wait for you in the unknown I didn''t expect that I could be crazy for you landslides and tsunamis are not important without you my brain is for you Have been crazy to pulse heartbeat without you is not important a pair of arms around my chest enough to withstand the twists and turns of the sky a stubborn obsession enough to ignite all hope the universe is majestic and indifferent our love is small and twinkling bumpy but so selfless at the end of summer, why don''t you feel like you''re on earth A grain of dust, floating in a helpless, was framed by his beloved sister, ran away from home, the stubborn obsession with small glutinous rice, let her live until now. Little glutinous rice ignited all her hopes of being alive. But she is also a woman, and she also wants the tenderness and love that women want. Who can give her an arm, give her a shelter from the wind and rain. It doesn''t matter who can do it for her. It doesn''t matter who is crazy for her to have no pulse. Maybe in this life these can only be dreams. Just like the dream that she now lives in Mu Hanyu, these will be broken after all. No one will do this for her, not before, not now, not in the future. She is a grain of dust scattered in this duckweed world. One day, she will fall to the ground without any sound. Maybe after so many years, she got used to it. Maybe in the bottom of my heart, I still have such a dream. So after Mu Hanyu gave her mobile phone, she reversed it for a long time and changed the ring tone to this song. Su Shao teased, "yes, so I said we really have a predestined relationship. Don''t you think we met again?" At the end of summer, Tiantian smiles and doesn''t reply. She takes a sip of orange juice. From the fact that Ling Er Shao was so afraid of Su Chen just now, she basically knew that Su Chen was one of the best people like Mu Hanyu, but he was overbearing and unreasonable with Mu Hanyu. The man in front of her was elegant, polite and more friendly. The waiter quickly brought the band aid. Su Shao took the band aid in the waiter''s hand, came directly, squatted down and said, "stretch it out." At the end of summer, he was stunned and realized that he was going to stick band aids for himself, but they didn''t seem to be familiar with it before. They said in a hurry: "I''ll do it myself..." "Why are you afraid that I don''t stick it well?" Su Shao said. "I... I frowned at the end of summer, which is not good. Before the end of summer, Su Shao squatted down and naturally pulled her foot and put her foot on his knee. At the end of summer, I want to take my feet back. Maybe it''s more embarrassing to take my feet back at this time. People don''t dislike their own stinky feet. Can they still dislike others so obviously?Obviously not! We have to let Su Shao. Of course, at the end of summer, her feet are not smelly. Her feet are as delicate as jade. They emit the fragrance of shower gel. Su Shao gently and carefully pasted the band aid on her injured foot. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that such an elegant and noble man should be so careful. I don''t know what kind of woman would accompany such a man. She should be very happy. Su Shao pasted and said: "only you know whether it hurts or not. You should take good care of yourself. If the shoes are not suitable, just don''t wear them. Why force yourself so much." His voice was clean and clear, as if it were a clear stream of water, almost free from worldly pollution, with a trace of doting in his tone, which almost melted people. "Get rid of your dirty hands!" Familiar with the low magnetic voice, the voice is almost cold to condense the air. At the end of summer, she trembled all over and pulled her feet back in panic. Originally just a normal band aid, but in the late summer this panic action, it becomes more meaningful. At the end of summer, I looked up and saw the tall and straight man standing behind Su Shao. His beautiful face was like ice sculpture, transparent and bloodless, and his deep black eyes were catching frost. At the end of the summer, her slender and thick eyelashes trembled slightly. What she wanted to explain was that her words stopped at her throat, just staring at his angry eyes. It seems that no matter what she says, it can''t change the fact that he has confirmed. My heart suddenly began to ache. It took me a long time to spit out the words in my throat. "We..." didn''t do anything... Su Shao just pasted a band aid for me. As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Mu Hanyu, "shut up, I didn''t let you talk." Su Shao just lightly stood up and stood up, the action was still so light, as if it was none of his business. He didn''t look back at the man whose eyes were as cold as Shura in hell. He said to the end of Xia with a smile, "Xia Xia, stick it up. If you don''t like the shoes, just change them next time." That''s a good word. It''s ambiguous! At the end of summer, her heart trembled. Mu Hanyu was still looking at her eyes. She cried out in her heart, "Su Chen, please, don''t talk!" Chapter 195 Mu Hanyu''s face is expressionless, and his facial lines are calm and merciless. His eyes are like a sword coming out of the sheath and shooting at Su Chen. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s eyes almost tear him. Su Chen seems to have no idea. She turns around quietly, her voice is clear and clean. "Mr. mu, when are you interested in women! I thought that over the years, sexual orientation has changed! " For Su Shao''s provocation, Mu Hanyu''s anger is rolling in his heart, but his cold and tight outline makes people unable to see his mood. He just sneers with disdain, "master Su, when do you take a fancy to my woman! If you like to tell me, I''ll give it to you! " At the end of summer, her face turned white and her hands shook. She smelled the taste of bloodthirsty from his cold words. She was grateful for Su Shao''s help, but now she had to stand in line with Mu Hanyu, otherwise in the end, she might not even have the opportunity to explain, he would give her away!!! He won''t really give her away. Originally, he just took her as a lover. But the illusion in the afternoon was too beautiful, she couldn''t hold her heart to like it, and forgot that she was just a lover. Just now Su Shao just saved her, but why things somehow developed into this, the fear of the end of summer infinite cycle in the heart. "In that case, I''m not welcome." Su Shao hooked his lips and said to the end of Xia, "Xia Xia, let''s go." At the end of summer, she opened her eyes wide in amazement. She was almost paralyzed there. She only met Su Shao twice. Why did Su Shao show that they were very intimate. And go? Where can she go? If she leaves now, Mu Hanyu will tear her directly, and the little glutinous rice is still in Mu''s manor. Calm down, late summer, calm down! "Are you so sure she''d like to go with you?" Mu Hanyu ice such as zero point eyes, thin lips pursed thin can''t see. Su Shao picks a lip, "don''t try, how to know if she will follow me." Su Shao said that his slender hand reached in front of her and wanted to persuade the end of Xia. "No!" Before he spoke, the clear voice of late summer sounded. She stood up, went around Su Shao''s outstretched hand, went to Mu Hanyu''s side, took his hand, and said to Su Shao, "thank you for saving me just now!" The tone is polite and distant. Although she felt sorry, she had no choice. She only met Su Shao twice. Although he saved her twice, she didn''t know her at all. How could she know that she had left a pit, not a bigger one behind. She is afraid, and Mu Hanyu is such a person, he can''t do anything. Xiaonuomi is still in Mujia manor. That''s her life and weakness. She can''t go anywhere. She can''t and dare not do anything that may hurt xiaonuomi. Su Chen''s hand stays in mid air like that. He did not take back his hand, turned around and still put his hand in front of the end of summer, "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid of him, come here, I will protect you." At the end of the summer, the corners of her mouth smoked. She had already made it clear. Why did Su Shao insist on it? This look that they seemed very familiar with each other would kill her. She could feel that the tall and straight body around her was in a state of rage. She winked at Su Shao. He saved them twice, and she didn''t want to hurt him. "Su Shao, thank you for your kindness. Mu is always my man. He will protect me." At the end of the summer, he made his stand. Her voice is crisp and sweet, flowing like a spring in a mountain, refreshing people''s heart. Mu Hanyu''s anger just faded away. His black eyes, which were as cold as frost, gradually recovered their calm color. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. This woman is also practical, this sentence position is clear, and a little face all didn''t leave Su Chen. Su Shao is not angry, slightly pick lips, "well, you can always find me if you have something, I can take you away at any time." Mu Hanyu is almost half angry, Su Chen is clearly to provocation, red to provocation, "it seems that the entertainment city in your east city is not busy enough for you?" Su Chen light a smile, "such as each other, D country order, don''t also don''t let you much busy." Mu Hanyu''s lips crossed cruelly, "roll!" Su Shao took a meaningful look at the end of summer and turned to leave. Watching him leave, the end of summer was slightly relieved. Mu Hanyu turned around, looked at her coldly, raised his lips and sneered, "how can you hook up again so soon? You can''t live without a man for a moment?" She told him to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t come back after a long time. He thought if she was lost, so he went out in a hurry to find her, but he didn''t find her. As a result, when I came back to the banquet hall to find her, I found that she was in love with others. And the food on the table is for two people at all, and the two desserts on the opposite side have been finished. Looking at Mu Hanyu, I feel dazzling.At the end of summer, he looked up, his big black and clear eyes were covered with mist, "I didn''t, I really didn''t, just..." Mu Hanyu shook off her and held his arm, her water was shining, and her pathetic appearance made him feel more upset, "lift up your feet!" His deep voice was frosty. "Well?" At the end of summer, she was stunned. What''s the point of raising her feet? moreover, it''s hard for her to raise her feet when she wears a skirt, and it''s easy to expose.. "raise your feet!" Mu Hanyu''s voice was cold and piercing. At the end of summer, he had to hold the table and lift his feet up. Mu Hanyu bent slightly, and then mercilessly tore off the band aid on his feet. The feeling of pain came directly from the foot, but at the end of summer, I bit my teeth and didn''t make a sound. "The other one." There''s still no temperature at all. At the end of summer, he knew what he was going to do. He bent over and tore off the band aid on his feet. He was surprisingly calm, even without the panic just now. Tear off the band aid and put on the high heels at the end of summer. Lover, she had never given up before, had never been clear, had always been fantasy. Mu Hanyu''s good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were indifferent. The last time he saw Su Chen with the end of summer on the roadside, he had taught Su Chen a lesson. Under his command, the government officials ordered the construction of Su Chen''s East Entertainment City to stop. As a result, he is still unknowingly in the order of D country, stirring up the water, and now he dares to provoke his woman, it''s almost unknowable. Mu Hanyu thought of the way she was smiling with him. His handsome face was as black as a piece of black charcoal, and his dark eyes became even colder. "Don''t let me see you with him again." "I really have nothing to do with him. He just helped me..." without him, she might be innocent now, and she didn''t know where she would be taken by the second young master of the Ling family. Chapter 196 "What do you have to do with him, and why does he want to help you?" Mu Hanyu gritted his teeth. This stupid woman has no profit and can''t get up early. She doesn''t know when she is used, and she smiles at others. I get angry when I think about it. At the end of summer, he said, "it doesn''t matter." He doesn''t trust her at all in his eyes. No matter how she explains it, he confirms it. She seduces Su Chen and doesn''t explain it. Mu Han stares at her one eye, thin lip one word one word ground spits out, "this shoe fits or not you have to wear." The tone is thin and cool, with irrefutable hostility. Then he went to the dance floor. "I see." At the end of summer, she followed up. Does she have a choice? She has no choice. Sometimes she is not even as good as the floating dust, at least they are free, and they have nothing when they produce small glutinous rice. Even like commodities, they are let go. At the banquet, the waltz stopped and went on. Mu Hanyu walked a little fast. At the end of summer, he trotted up in high heels. As soon as he reached the pool, a beautiful woman in a red dress came to invite him to dance with him. The woman in the red dress smiles and says, "Mu Shao, would you like to dance with me?" Mu Hanyu stopped, his heart blocked with anger, he wanted to accept the invitation of the beauty, the beauty is happy to smile. In the end of summer, he was in a hurry and ran into his solid back. Mu Hanyu turned around. At the end of summer, he took a step behind him to clear up his confusion. "I''m sorry, I''m in a bit of a hurry." Mu Hanyu tilted his lips slightly, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "I can''t see that you are really more and more attractive." When did she lead someone, he left a lead, right a lead, she was all forced, OK? At the end of summer, she suddenly felt difficult to breathe, but she raised her head stubbornly, her eyes clear and firm, "I didn''t!" Mu Hanyu looked at her coldly. Her eyes were clean and clear, like the running water in the mountains. They were so pure that they wanted to contaminate her with their own hands. The beautiful woman in red looks at the deep eyes of the president Mu. A trace of jealousy and provocation flashed in the corner of her eyes. She came over and bumped into the shoulder of the end of summer. The end of summer staggered and stepped back. She almost fell down. A strong arm caught her in time, put her in her arms, and then stepped onto the dance floor. And the beautiful woman in red just stood at the place where she was just standing at the end of summer, gnashing her teeth and looking at the end of summer, her eyes could almost burst out. President Mu seldom attends such a banquet. Today, it''s not easy to attend, and she finally finds an opportunity. Just now, he is going to extend his hand to accept her invitation, and she has a chance to dance with him. This woman is really a good means. No wonder she can come to the president of mu. But mu Hanyu''s dark and cold eyes shot in the past, and the beauty in red immediately showed a gentle and amiable smile, subconsciously stood more charming. I hope to get into his eyes. At the end of summer, her petite body suddenly fell into a familiar and broad embrace. Only belong to someone''s hormone breath, accompanied by a faint smell of tobacco, inhale the tip of the nose. Her body was slightly stiff, and they were already standing in the middle of the dance floor. "I can''t dance!" At the end of summer, she said. "I want you to jump, you jump!" Mu Hanyu''s eye ground flits a light thin cool. At the end of summer, his heart seems to be missing a beat, so he is intentional. He just wants to watch himself make a fool of himself and tell himself to know his position clearly. If you want to jump, you can jump. She has not seen the sarcasm of others. And is she the only one who makes a fool of herself in such an environment? At the end of summer, he raised his chin stubbornly and looked directly at Mu Hanyu, "you teach me!" "Why teach you? If you watch people jump, you follow them." Men''s eyebrows. At the end of summer, she clenched her teeth and jumped up, just like others. Unfortunately, she didn''t really know how to step on people here or there. Sometimes she would step on Mu Hanyu. Seeing Mu Hanyu''s frown, the end of summer was so strange that he said, "I deserve to step on you and let you see me make a fool of myself!" Then slowly from the first look flustered to the later lip slightly Yang. Dance music in the late summer next to the people, was trampled on several times, has long been full of complaints, but dare not speak. She is the woman that president Mu brought here. But in the distance, many people secretly sneer. "That woman can''t dance. She''s laughing to death." "I didn''t expect that. I thought I would dance if I looked so beautiful." "If you can''t jump, don''t jump. What''s the matter with dominating president Mu?"At the end of the song, Mu Hanyu was trampled many times by the end of summer. His face was as black as carbon At the beginning, she really couldn''t jump. She stepped on it in a panic. Later, at the end of summer, she watched others jump. She learned it by herself. She seemed to be able to jump a little at the back. She really stepped on it on purpose. "I told you, I can''t dance!" At the end of summer, she raised her lips and her face was charming and bewitched. He didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He always believed that she would lead others and make him suffer from dumb losses. At the moment, her face was calm and not flustered. Mu Hanyu saw her careful thinking. Looking at the charming smile on her face, the corner of her lips evoked a curve of evil sycophant. That perfect radian, touching heartstrings. Then he reached out and pinched the small chin at the end of summer, "but he learned to talk back!" Thin lips as close as possible, warm breath from her soft thin lips, with qinrenxinxian breath. At the end of summer, she was stunned. Suddenly, she had just gone with the wind. With such a close distance, she could feel that he would not just scare him. If he bullies him, it''s better for him to take the initiative. Maybe he can turn a fight into a fight. Just before the man wanted to bend over and kiss the soft lips of the woman in front of him, the soft lips of the woman stuck up and directly blocked his thin and cool lips. Originally, the dance music was over, but the women who were eyeing Mu Hanyu were all looking at Mu Hanyu. It turns out that the woman kisses the man on the lip. Maybe it''s their turn, and they want to do everything they can. But if other women do the same, they will definitely become langdang women in their eyes. "Shameless women... Are really shameless..." "such initiative... Is the reincarnation of fox spirit." "If it wasn''t for the fox spirit, how could it be possible to hook up with the president of Mu university? I heard that he was not close to women before." Mu Hanyu didn''t expect that the woman would take the initiative to kiss him, although the woman''s kiss was clumsy and green, just like a chicken pecking rice. But her soft lips, sweet feeling, let him have a reaction all of a sudden. Chapter 197 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s slender five fingers gently went through her hair and buttoned it behind her head. Her thin lips bit her lips. At the end of summer, she was so breathless by the kiss that her consciousness was gradually blurring. She had forgotten where she was and what she was doing. She only felt that her breath was not her own, her body was not her own, and even her heartbeat was not her own. Had it not been for his arm clasping her, he would have been paralyzed by the end of summer. At the end of summer, I don''t know how long it took for the long kiss to end. Her face turned red and she was short of breath. She felt that her brain was suffering from severe hypoxia. "You took the initiative." Men''s low magnetic voice, sexy to the extreme, with a trace of irony, but also with a little pleasure. His remaining light sweeps through a corner of the banquet hall. The elegant and handsome man who used to stand there has long disappeared. He wanted to tell him that no one could touch the woman he admired, but he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to kiss him. There was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. In the end of summer, her breath returned to normal after several deep breaths. She looked at him with dark and watery eyes. The cold and stern outline of his tight skin softened down, and the thin lips that she had tightly pursed, if any, seemed to be floating. "Can we go back?" At the end of summer, because of the long kiss, the blush on her face has not gone away, and her big watery eyes also make her charming. This is not suitable for her, very not suitable, and let her very uneasy, uneasy to her not scruple dance floor so many people''s eyes and initiative kiss her. Because she was afraid, she was afraid that he would give her away. Mu Hanyu nodded, cold eyes, from just whispering crowd swept, those who had whispered with disdain look at the end of summer, immediately turned his head, pretending to drink, or pretending to do other things. At the end of summer, she just raised her lips with disdain. She was used to it, and used to it so fast. And she was just a lover! At the end of summer, she took Mu Hanyu''s hand and walked out of this luxurious banquet hall like a palace. She felt as if she could breathe at last. The air outside was really fresh. She couldn''t help taking two deep breaths. Mu Hanyu brought the driver here today, so he didn''t have to drive today at the end of summer. She thought she was going back to Mu''s manor, but mu Hanyu reported another address, "Xinghewan community." It''s not a strange place. It was left by Mu Hanyu last time. Whether he meant it or not, the injury was still there. In fact, she should wake up at that time. She is just a lover. But in just a few days, as long as he was gentle, she fell into the dreamy world of longing to be loved. She is the kind of typical good scars forget the pain. So now her heart is flowing blood. She didn''t mean to go to the ditch to lead Su Chen. She was really hungry. She found something to eat. Then Ling Er Shao came to disturb her. Then Su Shao helped her. That''s all. But he didn''t want to hear her explain. Even if she did, he didn''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. He wants to humiliate himself and always finds reasons and excuses. And he is just a lover, believe it or not. He is not happy, and even can not help but give her to other people. So even if Mu Hanyu reported Xinghewan community, she didn''t ask at the end of summer. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she didn''t care what he was going to do. He is just the dust in his hand. One day he will let go, and one day she will be free. It''s just time. She just waits. She looked at the scenery outside and did not speak. He closed his eyes and did not speak. The car stopped at the gate of Xinghewan community. This is a high-end and beautiful community. It''s in the center of the city, but it''s quiet. The greening inside is also very good. Mu Hanyu is in the front, followed by the end of summer. The elevator stops on the eighth floor of Xinghe community. Mu Hanyu opens the door and walks in at the end of summer. The interior decoration is very luxurious. I knew it before I came in at the end of summer, so I''m not surprised. The key point is that luxury doesn''t matter. She just wants to live quietly with little nuomi, and this doesn''t belong to them. Mu Hanyu sat down languidly on the sofa and stood aside at the end of summer. "I''ll pour you what you want." Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly. At the banquet, she had already accompanied him to play, but when she got out of the banquet hall, she began to be clever and alienated. He looked at her clearly angry look, but she did not dare to speak, showing a clever look, some funny heart, "coffee." At the end of summer, she went to the kitchen. It was an open kitchen. When she opened the refrigerator, she found everything in it. She found coffee and made a cup for mu Hanyu. She had been working in a coffee shop, so she was free to make coffee.After a while, she made the coffee and brought it. "Mr. mu, your coffee." At the end of summer, she smiles and puts the coffee on the table in front of the sofa. At the end of summer, I want to be calm, but after all, I''m immature. Sometimes I can''t hide my mind completely, so I can''t help showing it. For example, she called Mr. Mu directly, for example, her tone was still a little stiff. "What do you call me?" Mu Hanyu''s tone was cold. At the end of summer, he immediately changed his words, "brother Hanyu, your coffee." The man''s dark and deep black eyes slightly stopped, and the corners of his lips stirred up an inexplicable radian, revealing a smile that seemed to have nothing, "go and let me have a bath." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s smile on her lips made her scalp numb. She pursed her lips, revealing a clever radian, "OK." If he wants to be a good woman himself, it''s better for him to do so than to give himself to others. There is no extravagant hope in my heart, and it is not so difficult to do it. Late summer into the bathroom, a deep breath, fundus pain, is so obvious, she turned on the tap, put the water, washed the bath, put the water, and then put the water. The water was full. I tried the water temperature by hand. The water temperature was just right. In the bathroom, there was curling water vapor. I didn''t know whether it was steamed by water vapor or not. There were two crystal water drops hanging in the corner of my eyes. He lifted Bai Xi''s thin hand, wiped it off with the back of his hand, took a deep breath, showed a faint smile, walked out of the bathroom, stopped almost one meter away from the sofa, and yelled to the man sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee gracefully, "brother Hanyu, the water is ready." Chapter 198 Mu Hanyu gave a soft "um" sound, which was magnetic and lazy. He spread his long legs, which were naturally overlapped. His tall and straight body stood up, and then he took off his suit. All his actions were filled with extraordinary elegance and noble air. He slowly untied the buttons on the light pink shirt, one or two, and untied them all, revealing the sexy clavicle, strong chest muscle and perfect Mermaid line. Graceful, loose and casual, she didn''t care about the woman standing in front of her. At the end of summer, his heart was beating, and he felt that he was about to fly out. His tall and straight body, beautiful and impeccable, such a picture of blood expansion, and such a face against the sky, it''s hard not to let people out of heartstrings. Just like the end of summer, she couldn''t help blushing, and her nose was about to gush out. She didn''t look at him, but Yu Guang couldn''t help turning to the man. In any case, I can''t be moved any more, because just now, he said that he wanted to give her away. In the end of summer, although she had weakness, she was a human being, and she also had temper. The more clever she is, the more angry she is physically. Mu Hanyu seems to be trying to ignite his anger. He looked at the end of summer, staring like a copper bell in his eyes, biting his teeth. His cheeks were red, which made people want to take a bite. When did this woman become so obedient? Although she was also obedient in Mujia manor, she was really obedient, with tenderness in her eyes. But after he ran into her and Su Chen together, her obedience took a kind of alienation. And the way she smiles in front of Su Chen is really dazzling. Mu Hanyu had already taken off his coat, and then his trousers, leaving only a pair of underpants. At the end of summer, he knew that he had brought her here on purpose. He deliberately made fun of her and bullied her. She was so angry that she was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. She really wanted to slap her on the wall and couldn''t button her down. But can she? She can''t! She can only think in the heart, helplessly turned his head in the past. But still couldn''t help saying, "you go in and take it off!" She really is the nose blood to stay out, the hand clasps own hand, clasps the blood almost to flow out. However, Mu Hanyu did not intend to let her go. He came up to her and looked down at her with a lazy and noble attitude, just like an unattainable emperor overlooking the humble people. Late summer''s heart missed a beat, a little trembling, although afraid, although angry, she can''t resist, silent resistance is always OK. She pursed her lips and forced herself to look at him quietly. Under the light, his outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. His sharp sword eyebrows, sharp curved thin lips, and open face reveal a kind of mysterious sexy. "Come in and give me a bath." A man''s voice is low and sexy. The tone sounds lazy, but it is mixed with unfathomable danger. The warm air spread around her face, itchy, crisp and numb. At the end of summer, he stood there in a thunderclap shape, and his brain seemed to be slow for several beats. For a long time, he didn''t respond until he saw Mu Han''s lips, with a kind of evil scorn and irony. "Master Su, when did you fall in love with my woman! If you like to tell me, I''ll give it to you! " "You have to wear these shoes whether they fit or not." "Come in and give me a bath." Those hurtful words whirled in his mind and split in his heart. He was telling her that she had no choice in everything. At the end of summer, she clenched her fist, went to bed, and took a bath... at the end of summer, she collected the surging emotion in her heart, pursed her lips, and still laughed cleverly and politely, "HMM." Then instead of looking at him, he turned around and walked into the bathroom. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips completed an arc and looked at her back with great interest. Her lovely appearance made him feel that it was a very funny thing to do with her. When Mu Hanyu went in, he had nothing. At the end of summer, she was looking down at the pool. She could not help but look up at him when he was slowly approaching. And she saw everything about him. His face was flushed. At the end of summer, he turned his face and looked at the wall, because he could see everything except the wall. Oh, no, even on the wall. Because of the reflection, someone''s figure is directly printed on the wall, and that what, that place is particularly clear. At the end of summer, he quickly shifted his attention. His perfect figure, like a sculpture, made people envious and expanded.But even if he was so handsome that people were angry with each other and turned everyone upside down, it would not change that he was a terrible man. At the end of summer, she instinctively closed her eyes. She had never seen such a bad man. Did she drown him in her last life, so in this life, he and she have such a grudge, bullying her. He didn''t care at all, and he didn''t cherish himself. Then he said something to other men, what''s wrong with eating. And they saved themselves. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were slightly deep. Looking at the rich expression on her face, the radian of her lips was more deep. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." I just haven''t seen it. When did I see it!!! Do you think everyone is as shameless as him? at the end of summer, when she turned around, she was a little too counselled to make this bitch too proud. She said, "I just haven''t seen her!" Mu Hanyu picked eyebrow to smile, "last night is not just see, how can not see!" At the end of summer, I suddenly remembered last night''s shameful picture and said, "it''s dark. Who will go there?" It was really dark, and she was so ashamed that she didn''t want to see him. "So you really want to see it." Mu Hanyu teases. At the end of summer, he frowned and his face turned red like blood, "who wants to see it!" "you!" Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body looked down at her. "You can look at her now." At the end of summer, her eyes suddenly rolled, and she could see him everywhere. Who want to see him, just no place to place the eyes, turn where can see his body. But I don''t want to close my eyes just now. Then he was very close to himself. Such a specific scene was really too warm and beautiful. His head was buzzing at the end of summer, and there was no way to think normally. She bit her lip and glared at him. "You don''t want to take a bath. Come on." Chapter 199 "You see, you can''t wait." Men are lazy, with all kinds of provocative tone. At the end of summer, he stood there in the shape of thunder, watching Mu Hanyu calmly step into the bathtub, and then his whole body went in. It''s going to blow up. It''s going to make people live. Who can''t wait? Who can''t wait. Calm down at the end of summer, he is deliberately to let you hair, let you angry. He just wants to play with himself and can''t let him get what he wants. At the end of summer, he bit the corner of his lip and didn''t speak. He picked up a bath towel to help him rub his back. The water is very clear. If you are not careful, you can see someone''s place. At the end of summer, she turned her eyes to avoid seeing him, but her hand touched his skin carelessly. She felt like she had touched electricity, so she couldn''t help taking it back. Mu Hanyu looked at her red ears, rich expression, lips raised a radian, did not say anything. At the end of summer, I was just in a trance and laughed at myself. I didn''t touch it all last night! Then he put the towel on his back and rubbed it up. A pair of black water spirit''s big eyes are always involuntarily attracted by his strong muscles. Anyway, he can''t see them, so she just stares at his back, and then shows all kinds of disgust and resentment. He couldn''t see it anyway. Slut, asshole. No hands or no feet, I can''t wash, I have to bully her. God is really too unfair, the character is so bad, so bad, but look so handsome, also so much money. Mu Hanyu looked at her eyes as big as a bell. The anger in her eyes was not willing to interweave. It was completely different from the calm and clever expression in front of her. Why she and Su Chen together, is so relaxed, so smile nightmare. But when she was with herself, she didn''t feel so relaxed at all. There was a tingling feeling in his heart, which made him unbearable... his eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips curved inexplicably, and Dou Nong said, "idiot, you look across from you." At the end of summer, she raised her eyes and found a huge floor mirror opposite them. She didn''t see it just now. He opened his eyes wide in amazement. She just glared at him angrily. He saw all kinds of resentment expressions.... and he looked very happy. He really looked at himself with a proud look. See see see, simply don''t hide, a pinch of hand strength, don''t believe, he really can give her to give away. Mu Hanyu snorted. His deep eyes became more and more dark. "Come to the front to wash." Washing in front of her... rubbing her back was almost unbearable, but she had to wash in front of him. It''s not that she can only look at him. She can''t stand washing her back. She''s also a woman and will have normal physiological reactions. The end of summer red face, broken pot broken! "Have you broken your hand? Can''t you wash it yourself? " At the end of the summer, he regretted that the jar was too broken to be retrieved. But as soon as she heard Mu Hanyu''s words, she was completely irrational. "You need to know who you are. You are my maid." Mu Hanyu raised his lips to mock. Maid! How did she become a maid? Because of a suit of clothes, she walked step by step into the hole he dug. And she only talked to him yesterday. Today, he turned his back. Go to your mother''s maid! At the end of summer, the towel was thrown directly into the bath, and the water splashed up: "are you playing with me so much fun?" Mu Hanyu''s hand brushed off the water on his face and picked up his lips At the end of the summer, he gritted his teeth: "don''t deceive people too much!" Mu Hanyu''s lips raised an arrogant range, "is to bully you!" Looking at his arrogant and overbearing appearance, she really wanted to press the man into the water and drown him. It''s bullying. I think she did it by surprise. She pressed him on the back from behind, and then fell heavily. Mu Hanyu couldn''t prevent him. He didn''t expect that she would dare to press him into the water. He was angry and funny. But he''s admiring who Hanyu is. There is revenge. He stretched out his hand, grasped the hand of the end of summer, threw it forward and pulled it in. "Ah..." at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s little body fell in by him. Mu Hanyu raised his head and pressed her in his arms. The water splashed everywhere. Fortunately, the bathtub was very big, and they didn''t feel crowded. At the end of the summer, he looks at the handsome face in front of him. This cheap man has just been in his arms. How come he is in his arms now? Everything is developing too fast. At the end of the summer, he doesn''t react at all.Mu Hanyu narrowed her charming and deep black eyes. The water fell from her hair and lingered on her pink lips. Mu Hanyu''s throat moved and his voice was low and hoarse. "You woman, are you really bold? Do you want to murder your husband?" Murder my husband! Kiss your sister, who just wanted to give her away. In his eyes, what he is. At the end of summer, "you just wanted to give me away!" "Who made you smile at him like a flower? You never smile at me like that." Mu Hanyu questioned, his voice was arrogant and overbearing, but his tone was obviously a little sad. The end of summer rolled a white eye, "just Ling two young master, want to bully me, he saved me, I just thank others." "Then he put band aids on you." Mu Hanyu growled. The end of summer roared, "you don''t care about me, don''t let others care about me." Mu Hanyu''s face stagnated. "I just can''t. when is it my woman''s turn to care about others?" What''s more, I don''t care about her any more. For her, I worked overtime for many days, and then I came back from D country. As soon as nuomi said that he didn''t give her a gift, he asked Qiaoman to send her roses. Last night, he specially took her to the party. Can''t she see what he did? As a result, in the name of going to the toilet, she ran to hook up with men. And still Su Chen, you say he can not angry? Said to give her away, but is to scare her, by the way angry Su Chen that bastard, did not expect that she was really scared. It''s unreasonable. At the end of summer, she reached out and pushed him away, but he pressed her to death. She couldn''t push him away at all. "Let me go!" "No! You haven''t finished it for me Mu Hanyu picks his lips. But he couldn''t push it away. He was full of anger and couldn''t release it. At the end of summer, he leaned over and bit his shoulder. Mu Hanyu snorted, and his face became gloomy. He pressed her hand and let it go. He glanced at her faintly: "do you belong to a dog?" Chapter 200 A strong blood seeped into her tongue. She loosened her mouth, spilled blood on his shoulder and dyed it red. It was clearly visible under her eyes. Suddenly, she cried out, "I thought you really didn''t want me and wanted to give me away." Mu Hanyu''s Mou son one Lin, she just of clever, originally was afraid that he gave her away. She wanted to stay by his side. Suddenly, she felt soft in her heart, and her voice was softer. "Fortunately, you are smart and stand by my side, otherwise, I will give you away." At the end of summer, she cried and said angrily, "you are not afraid that I will really go with him." Mu Hanyu picked her up from the water, thin lipped minchu a trace of evil smile, "you want to be willing to leave small glutinous rice to me, you go with him!" Like a joke, half a threat. "You dream!" At the end of summer, she was stunned for a moment, then widened her eyes. She just cried like a little girl: "glutinous rice is just a child. Don''t put your dirty thoughts on glutinous rice. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll work hard with you!" The language is no less severe than Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s mouth twitches. What''s the woman thinking about!!! Nuomi is his own daughter. It''s too late for him to protect her. How can he hurt her. His lips slightly up, bags under his eyes full of sarcasm, "what''s on your mind, nuomi? She''s my daughter." Anyway, this woman won''t believe it. So mu Hanyu said it in a big way. In other words, how could her daughter have such a stupid mother. He said that at the end of summer, he felt warm. He took glutinous rice as his daughter. But she still said coldly, "then she is not your own." Sure enough, this woman won''t believe that glutinous rice belongs to his daughter. It''s so stupid that it hurts. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips raised upward, showing a sly smile, "do you want to go out to change clothes, or take a bath with me here?" "You swear, don''t hurt glutinous rice." At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu was staring. Mu Hanyu: "I don''t mind if you take a bath with me!" Said the end of summer down, will go to close. At the end of summer, she immediately opened the door and ran out to take a bath with him. She was dying. Thinking of turning back, he closed the door with a slap, and scolded bitterly, "bitch!" At the end of summer, her clothes were all wet. She went to the room. There were a lot of clothes in the closet, and they all looked like her size. At the end of summer, I picked a sportswear, and then I wiped my wet hair with a towel. In the evening, she ate three pieces of cake at the party, which was not enough at all. Moreover, she was already hungry after a toss just now. She just saw a lot of things in the refrigerator, so she went to see if there was anything to cook. It''s really troublesome to cook so late. I decided to cook noodles at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu came back in the evening and took her out. She saw that he drank a lot of wine and didn''t seem to eat. So at the end of summer, she cooked a double. She took meatballs, vegetables and eggs from the refrigerator and got busy. In addition to last night, this is the second time that she has helped Mu family manor to cook. She likes the feeling of cooking by herself, which makes her feel relaxed. After taking a bath, Mu Hanyu came out with a big white bath towel. He came over and stood in front of the kitchen bar. At the end of summer, she was wearing a light blue sportswear. She was cooking noodles seriously, with a gentle look on her face. At the end of summer, she felt a burning line of vision and kept staring at herself. She turned around. He was only surrounded by a bath towel and stood there lazily, revealing his strong chest muscles and perfect Mermaid line. She was tall and straight, handsome and impeccable. His hair was wet, and crystal beads of water fell from his hair and fell on his shoulders, sexy and charming. Seeing her turn around, the sword eyebrow of surname Gan is slightly picked, and with the natural beauty of flourishing age, it looks like a monster. At the end of the summer, I thought that Mu Hanyu must be a demon king in the demon world. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he really felt that he was just entering the demon world. He was very shallow and had very low skills. He couldn''t resist the evil spirit of the demon king. Then he was fascinated by him. She was very angry with him just now, but now she even planned to cook noodles for him. At the end of summer, I suddenly looked down on myself. He bullied himself so much that he almost gave himself away. Then he deliberately made her make a fool of herself on the dance floor, and then he came back to humiliate her. But he bit him and looked at the blood flowing on his shoulder. He was not angry before, and more of it was heartache and commiseration. At the end of summer, she knew that she was a little occupied, and she couldn''t help falling in love with him. He just gives himself a little, even if only a little gentle, she has no ability to resist.At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "You go to wipe your hair open, change your clothes, and I''ll cook it." Mu Hanyu nodded, turned and went to the room. At the end of summer, looking at the straight back walking away, a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes. If she was destined to sink in this relationship, she would only cherish the beauty in the middle. Her life is dust and her love is humble. Mu Hanyu changed into a casual home dress, which was a couple''s dress at the end of summer. He lazily came over, elegantly opened his chair and sat down on the dining table. At the end of summer, she had already served two bowls of noodles. She came over with them, but she didn''t bring them to Mu Hanyu''s table. She put them on the bar. Mu Hanyu didn''t get up, and the end of Xia didn''t mean to take it. Sitting on the chair at the bar, he didn''t talk to Mu Hanyu. He picked up his chopsticks, pinched his noodles and began to eat. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s mouth twitches. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s just fine. He leaned lazily on the chair, like a cheetah. His deep and charming black eyes narrowed, cold and indifferent. It was so quiet in the room that I could only hear the sound of eating noodles at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu didn''t eat at night, and he was still very hungry, but the woman was on purpose, and he couldn''t save face. He doesn''t believe it. She really dares to finish both bowls of noodles. Mu Hanyu picked up the magazine in front of the dining table and read it, but his eyes were basically looking to the face. At the end of summer, the man really can''t save face. It''s OK to come here from there, but he is proud. You have to be served. I don''t think so. She finished a bowl with satisfaction. Just as she moved her bowl of noodles to the side and prepared to move another bowl of noodles to her face, a man''s voice still rang out, "Miss Xia, you need to control your appetite!" Chapter 201 At the end of the summer, Yang Xiumei, on her elegant face, was puzzled, "why should I control it?" After asking, he continued to move the bowl of noodles in front of him and put in a meatball. "I haven''t had such a delicious meatball. You see, it''s tender, smooth and delicious. I want to eat one more. " The expression of late summer is exaggerated, as intentional as it is. Mu Hanyu gave her a white look and said carelessly, "boring, you''re going to be a pig. I''ll help you!" "Not fat, not fat, not better, just can escape your claws." At the end of summer, he looked down at himself. The man lazily came over, "if you want to go like this, you can''t do what you want." Mu Hanyu came over and sat on the bar. At the end of summer, he took the noodles and raised them to the top of the pool. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were full of light. He just thought that she was just joking. Unexpectedly, she seemed to be serious. He glanced at her faintly and put down his chopsticks. In a languid and noble manner. At the end of summer, the bright and clear eyes on the quiet and beautiful face blinked and stood, and the long and thick eyelashes moved with the blink, trembling and touching. She didn''t want to make him angry, she just wanted him to give a guarantee. She pursed her lips, showing a bright smile, "you can eat, but you have to give me a guarantee." Her smile was bright and beautiful. There were two pear vortices on her elegant face. There was a aura between her eyebrows that other girls didn''t have. It was similar to the first time he saw her. At that time, she also laughed so brightly. Mu Hanyu pursed her thin lips and looked at her with great interest. "Just a bowl of noodles, dare you talk to me about terms?" "It''s just a bowl of noodles, but I cooked it delicious, and I cooked it!" shouts the end of summer. She''s gambling. He wants to eat it. But she did arouse Mu Hanyu''s curiosity. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the condition?" The sound is lazy and magnetic. "You swear, never hurt little nuomi." At the end of the summer, he said seriously that the clear apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu, clean and firm. Mu Hanyu is a little stunned. She is really good to glutinous rice. His heart is soft. It''s not bad to marry the woman in front of him. She is the mother of glutinous rice, and she is not averse to it. He has heard a lot about contractual marriage. And with a marriage, little nuomi is her daughter. Or I''ll let Joman prepare a contract marriage tomorrow. Mu Hanyu thought, his lips slightly up, catching if there is no smile. At the end of the summer, he looked at the smile on his lips, not sure whether it would work or not "I swear, I will never hurt little nuomi." Mu Hanyu raised his hand and swore, "if you hurt me, you can''t die well." At the end of summer, she blinked. Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily. She was still thinking about how to fight with him. She brought the noodles back and put them in front of Mu Hanyu. She was a little embarrassed. "I don''t mean to curse you. Glutinous rice is my life. I don''t want anyone to hurt her." "If you don''t want others to hurt her, you have to strengthen yourself. What''s the meaning of these useless verbal guarantees? Do you think God really has eyes?" Mu Hanyu sneered coldly, his eyes were full of disdain, and he hit the end of summer''s head with his hand, "are you stupid?" At the end of the summer, he hit me like this, and seemed to be sober, "yes, you have to write me a letter of guarantee!" Mu Hanyu really wanted to make her angry. He gave her a hard look. In her eyes, he was a villain who would bully children? Are you so miserable? Or she''s paranoid. At the end of summer, she knew that she was a little abrupt, but he was so fickle that she always felt uneasy. She pouted her lips and said, "brother Hanyu, you can write a promise to me. Anyway, you won''t hurt her. You can make me feel at ease." In front of the woman for small glutinous rice is really flexible, she rarely coquetry, looking at her coquetry that kind of shame, simply want to laugh. Anyway, I''m going to ask jorman to get a marriage agreement tomorrow, so let her write it in together. "I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Mu Hanyu pursed his thin lips and deep black eyes. "Really At the end of summer, she smiles happily, her big black and bright eyes blink, like the girl who picked up the sugar. She is cool, lovely and innocent. "When the face is cold, you eat it quickly." Mu Hanyu snorted, "I''m full of gas. I won''t eat any more." In fact, he was really hungry. If he hadn''t eaten the noodles cooked at the end of summer before, he could bear it. But yesterday, after eating the noodles cooked at the end of summer, he really felt that the noodles she cooked were simple but full of cesium flavor. Now, smelling the fragrance, his bones would like to grunt for a long time. But he also wants face, OK? He has compromised to come to eat noodles, this woman even threatened him with a bowl of noodles. He needs face, huh.At the end of summer, the haughty man wanted to eat, but just now he was a little too much. Anyway, he had promised to write a letter of guarantee. The key is that at the end of summer, he secretly opened the recording. "I cooked really delicious today. It''s even better than what I cooked yesterday. You''d better have some." The voice of late summer is gentle and sweet, like the breeze in summer, clear and refreshing. "Hum..." Mu Aojiao can''t help it. At the end of the summer, he was so proud that she almost laughed. She went to Mu Hanyu and took a mouthful of his face. She put it in front of Mu Hanyu''s thin lips. "It''s really delicious. Take a bite." Mu Hanyu opened his mouth reluctantly, and then ate the noodles, "it''s almost the same." Noodles taste good, and later Mu Hanyu disliked the late summer feeding too slowly, he picked up chopsticks to eat. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s wolfing down, she was very satisfied, and her lips were slightly raised. Mu Hanyu is so proud and charming. He runs to eat without saying a word, and then let him see the picture that he is so intimate with Su Chen. He doesn''t see it. Of course, he doesn''t know that young master Ling bullied him before. He is also wrong about it. If I had told him to take me to eat, there would have been nothing later. When Mu Hanyu ate the noodles and put them back to the bar contentedly. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and tried to explain clearly what happened in the afternoon. "I''m sorry about the evening. I shouldn''t have gone to eat alone. At that time, there were a lot of people around you. I wanted to eat and come back. I watched you while I ate. But later, I lowered my head and ate an egg cake, and you disappeared. Then Ling Er Shao came to bully me, and Su Chen just passed by Help me. I''m not familiar with Su Chen at all. Really, we''ve only met twice. " Chapter 202 Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and said, "um.". Huh? She was very thirsty when she explained, and he just said.... that''s the meaning of not caring about her any more. At the end of summer, I quietly put the finished bowl up, then wiped the bar clean and went to wash the dishes. Mu Hanyu didn''t go away. He was busy there at the end of summer, and his lips were hooked. He originally brought the end of summer here just to tease her, and then ate her. Who made her not good? He laughed at Su Chen. When he saved her before, he didn''t see her as enthusiastic as Su Chen. And I remember that time, I was injured when I climbed her. It was inconvenient when I took the stairs, and I brought the meal to her. As a result, she still disliked it and said that she would eat downstairs by herself. And then I just want to leave. Su Chen just helped her a little favor, but she gave him a smile, of course, is very angry. Thinking of these, Mu Hanyu thought that he must punish this stupid woman. But I didn''t expect that she would dare to press her in the water, and then she would cry. Looking at her appearance, her heart would melt. Mu Hanyu thought, the corner of his lips raised a curve of evil sycophant, this woman is more and more fun. He really can''t bear to let her go in two years. She just said that she wanted a guarantee in black and white, so let Jordan get a marriage contract tomorrow! It''s better to get one at night... well, that''s the decision. The house was given to her after her engagement, so it was decided happily. At the end of summer, he came over after washing the dishes. Looking at Mu Hanyu, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his lips rose slightly. He sat there, his slender arms on the chair, his tall and straight figure with the inherent noble spirit, his strong sword eyebrows, his straight nose, his lines as beautiful as carving, sitting lazily and casually, but still like a king, exuding endless charm. The thin lips with clear curves evoke a perfect radian, and the dark eyes exude charming light. It''s a handsome and suffocating noble man. At the end of summer, he stood there in a daze. "Wipe your saliva!" Men are lazy and magnetic. At the end of summer, she found that she was staring at him, and she just wiped her saliva unconsciously... what a shame!! She bit the lip and glared at the man who sat there looking at her cruelly, with a meaningful smile on the corner of her lip. "I''m not looking at you. My eyes are unfocused. I''m just really thinking about life," he said Mu Hanyu''s lips pursed a smile of evil spirit, "I didn''t say you were looking at me." At the end of summer, the corner of his eye jumped fiercely, as if it was really like this, "then you... That''s what you mean" "come here!" Mu Hanyu said. At the end of summer, he asked himself to go there? Was he going to punish himself for talking back just now? He had warned her before, and now the way of punishing her has been upgraded. Instead of just using Kung Fu on her mouth, he has been exercising all over her body. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "I won''t go there..." then he leaned over and took small steps to move out from the door beside the bar. She Yu Guang looks at Mu Hanyu. He maintains a perfect and noble temperament. His cold and elegant outline envelops his true emotions without leaking. The closer he got to the door beside the bar, the more profound his masculine and clear breath became. He was so nervous at the end of summer that he almost stopped breathing. At the end of summer, he couldn''t figure out what he thought. He just looked at her with a smile, which was really frightening. Mu Hanyu looked at her ready to escape, and was really upset. "Cough, cough..." Mu Hanyu cleared his throat. There is a step in the kitchen and the living room. Mu Han coughed, and her legs softened at the end of summer. She was looking at Mu Hanyu for the rest of her time, so she didn''t pay attention to the step under her feet. "Ah..." she leaned and instinctively wanted to catch a mysterious thing, but she really caught a tough arm. Then he bent his arm and pulled it. At the end of summer, the whole person was patted on Mu Hanyu''s thigh. This posture is really very ambiguous. At the end of summer, the whole face was twitching and uncomfortable. It couldn''t really happen! It''s not that something can''t happen. It was yesterday. But his physical strength is so good, I don''t know what kind of torture she will become! Think of the words he said at night, "next time you won''t be so lucky, you can''t get out of bed." The foot couldn''t help shaking.She just went to work, has asked for leave for more than a day, if something happened today, then tomorrow will certainly not work. This can''t work. At the end of summer, he was scared to look up immediately, but he looked at Mu Hanyu''s joking eyes. "You''re so active, and you throw yourself in the arms." The corner of Mu Hanyu''s lips is a crooked radian. Who threw himself in the arms!!! They just fell down by accident. They just fell down completely. He who admires a slut sells himself when he gets a good price. I''m pressing on his leg and it hurts. Look at his face, it''s clear that he''s very happy. At the end of summer, he frowned and wanted to get up, but his hand was behind her. She couldn''t get up, so she didn''t struggle at all. Anyway, if he doesn''t let himself get up, he can''t get up even if he struggles. So he didn''t get up at all, two hands on his legs. Anyway, he just decided to lead him, so she would lead him. At the end of summer, he bit his lower lip lightly, and then tooted his pink mouth, "brother Hanyu, people just fell down accidentally!" Her voice was so sweet that she was almost tired of coming out of the water. Brother Hanyu used to feel uncomfortable, but now he''s used to it. It''s very smooth. At the end of summer, I was disgusted by my own voice. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye leaped. The woman was so beautiful that she didn''t even want her face. He broke the jar. But it''s a good fall. It''s a second. It makes Mu Hanyu''s heart itch. His dark and charming black eyes narrowed, and a touch of evil came out of the corner of his lips. "Are you going to get angry?" At the end of summer, I looked at something that had grown up and sighed. It seems that something has to happen tonight. This man will let himself go! Can only be seen in their own clever, someone can pity a little bit. At the end of summer, her face turned red unconsciously when she thought about what would happen. She also felt that she was more and more shameless. "I don''t want to offend you, and you''re not going to let me go...!" The voice of a woman''s delicate father, with a little sadness. Chapter 203 "You are conscious of it Mu Hanyu''s eyes are warm. The tough and powerful arm pinches the waist of the end of summer and wants to hold her to her own leg. At this time, the end of summer slightly make some strength, the bar chair because of the force directly to the back. With a bang, they fell to the ground. Mu Hanyu''s head was well protected by his hands at the end of summer, but he was not injured anywhere. At the end of summer, they put their hands on the back of Mu Hanyu''s head and were killed by the pain. "Ah... It hurts to death..." at the end of summer, my brow twisted and looked really painful. Mu Hanyu didn''t expect that she just used her hand to protect her head. She quickly got up and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand?" Mu Hanyu took a look at the back of her hand. It was red, and there were some scars. Here is a new arrangement, there is no spare medicine. "I''ll take you to the doctor." Mu Hanyu cold calm face, thin lips tightly pursed. At the end of summer, he shook his head. "No, no, just this little wound. It''s healed without going to the hospital." At the end of summer, you can make fun of it, which means it may not hurt. Mu Hanyu''s tight outline eased slightly, "you are really rough and thick." Then he reached out and pulled the end of summer up. He was not a gentleman at all. But I don''t care at the end of summer. Anyway, the ambiguous atmosphere just now is gone. She had no choice but to come up with this bitter plan. This single man and few women live in the same room, their relationship is not clear, he let himself to his side, this does not happen what is strange. She didn''t resist, just wanted to wait for her strength to recover. So now, at the end of summer, he showed a sweet smile, "brother Hanyu, it''s very late. Shall we go back?" "You don''t like it here?" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly. Just the interest by the end of summer such a fall, just been aroused by the valley of hope is gone. The woman was obviously intentional. She was well prepared, and there was a trace of complacency in her eyes. The dead woman wanted to strangle her. At the end of summer, he pursed his lips and put his hands straight: "no, I don''t want to send little glutinous rice to school tomorrow. It''s not convenient here." Mu Hanyu slightly raised his lower lip, "hands don''t hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore..." as soon as the voice fell, I saw a man looking at her in the end of summer. "Then come here and continue according to what happened just now..." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. The face of the end of the summer crossed instantly, "no, I have to go to work tomorrow." Mu Hanyu looked at the watery little expression on her face and warned her, "if you have these little movements next time, you will not be able to get out of bed for a week!" At the end of the summer, how did he know that he was intentional? He was just very careful. Was he the worm in his heart? And what did he say? I can''t get out of bed for a week! Oh, my God! It''s just whether there are animals or not. It''s terrible to think about it. The end of summer immediately pinches to smile a way, "dare not, absolutely dare not." Mu Hanyu looked at her dogleg, and his lips crossed cunningly. Well, let this little woman go today! I wanted to go back to get the contract. After I signed it, I had plenty of time to tease her. I feel beautiful when I think about it. Mu Hanyu raised his long legs and strode to the door. At the end of summer, I stood there, not understanding. He just teased him. He didn''t want to lock himself up here. "You''re not going yet!" Mu Hanyu looks back. Just let yourself go? At the end of summer, his eyes brightened and he said, "go, go now." "Remember to take the key!" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. At the end of summer, he returned to take the key and ran after Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and Xiao nuomi go back to Mu''s manor. At the end of summer, they go to wash and sleep. Mu Hanyu goes to his study. Everything should be quieter than what I thought at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I had been lying in bed for a long time. Mu Hanyu was still in his study, and I didn''t know what he was busy with. At the end of summer, I dare not go to see it. Wait a minute. It''s all right. It''s a mess. He just knocked down the bar chair on purpose. He won''t be angry. At the end of summer, I thought that I was very sleepy and yawned several times, but I couldn''t sleep in bed. The next position was empty, and she always felt that something was missing. Help me! It''s really cheap! Are you not used to being abused? Can''t you sleep well alone in such a big bed? You can sleep in whatever direction you want, in whatever posture you want.Why do you have to ask someone to come and sleep with you! At the end of summer, he closed his eyes and counted sheep again and again, one, two, three, 999. Then he really fell asleep. Just late summer sleep is not solid, all night dreaming. She had a dream that night five years ago, when she was drunk, she ran to another man''s room, and then the man''s appearance seemed more and more clear. But after seeing him clearly, he became more and more vague and distant. "Who are you! Don''t go Before the man responded, little nuomi came to her and went shopping. She took her to the street. There were a lot of people on the street. Little nuomi was always arguing to buy things. Then they bought a lot of things. Then nuomi was arguing to go shopping in the supermarket. At the end of summer, she said to her, "nuomi, no, let''s go back." Xiaonuomi ran away angrily. At the end of summer, she tried to reach for her, but she didn''t. Run with her at the end of summer. Small glutinous rice has been running, late summer has been chasing, "you wait for me, you wait for me." Small glutinous rice stopped, toward the end of summer spit out a tongue, the end of summer thought glutinous rice to stop waiting for her. She blinked and breathed a sigh of relief. But in the blink of an eye, little glutinous rice disappeared... "glutinous rice... Glutinous rice... There you are." The end of summer was almost crazy. This sea of life, she can''t find how to find, "glutinous rice, you are there, you come out quickly." "Don''t leave me, don''t leave Mommy." At the end of summer, while running crazily, shouting. "Don''t leave me, nuomi, don''t leave Mommy." Just as she was running wildly, it seemed that someone suddenly grabbed her leg, and then she felt cool on her leg. She jerked back her feet and saw nuomi standing not far away from her. She ran to her own direction. "Glutinous rice, don''t leave me, don''t leave me." The end of summer still can''t help murmuring. "Mommy, I won''t leave you. No, don''t worry." Glutinous rice came back with a smiling face. At the end of summer, he held the glutinous rice in his arms, "don''t leave me, don''t leave me." Nuomi patted her on the shoulder. "Mommy, I won''t leave you." At the end of summer, I felt warm, and then I felt relieved to show a smile. Chapter 204 As soon as Mu Hanyu came back, he went back to his study and enthusiastically drew up a marriage contract. He had to change it many times, and finally finished the contract perfectly. He looked at the marriage contract and raised his lips with a satisfied smile on his face. The contract is divided into Party A''s Mu Hanyu and Party B''s at the end of summer, and the main contents are as follows: Party B is the man''s maid, who is on call 24 hours as long as the man needs. Party B shall not look other men in the eye for more than 10 seconds, and shall not make physical contact with other men. If one party proposes to terminate the contract, it shall compensate the other party 300 million yuan. After the termination of the contract, for the sake of Xia''an''s future, Xia''an''s custody belongs to the man, and the man can give part of the compensation to the woman. These are the key points in the contract, which are marked by Mu Hanyu in other colors. There are two pages of other details. After Mu Hanyu checked that there was no problem, he sent it to Qiaoman. Then he turned off the computer and went out of the study. After going out of the study, Mu Hanyu found the medicine box and took an external medicine. At the end of summer, she curled up in front of her bed, like a snail. Mu Hanyu stretched out his hand to lift the quilt on her feet, gently pulled her feet, and gently smeared her injured feet. Maybe it was the ointment that scared her coldly. She suddenly pulled back her feet, as if she had been scared, and then she returned to the state she had just curled up. Mu Hanyu came forward and found that she was sleeping very uneasily. Her forehead was full of sweat, and her mouth didn''t know what was whispering. Mu Hanyu came forward and put his ear to her, "don''t leave me, don''t leave me." Mu Hanyu had asked people to check his life experience at the end of summer. He knows something about it. Her parents abandoned her when she was a child, so she didn''t want them to abandon her? Thinking about the hardships she had suffered in recent years, Mu Hanyu felt a little distressed. He patted the shoulder of the end of summer gently and comforted her gently in a low magnetic voice, "I''m not afraid, I''m here. If I don''t leave you, I won''t leave you. " At the end of summer, she felt something and held her tightly. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. She hugged him very tightly. She hugged him very hard. She seemed worried that he might lose him. Mu Hanyu continued to pat her on the shoulder. She relaxed slowly for a while, the corner of her lip raised a happy smile, which made his heart warm. "Ring bell... Ring bell..." at the end of summer, the alarm clock was set before going to bed last night. It took a long time for her head to wake up slowly in the end of summer. There was a familiar and pleasant smell between her nose and breath, and her masculine breath belonged to someone alone. At the end of summer, I thought of a man and suddenly opened my eyes, just opposite Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes. The black eyes were looking at her steadily, and their eyes were a little spoiled. Their faces were so close that there was a palpitation in her heart. When did he come to sleep last night! How did he sleep on his arm... Mu Hanyu looked at her. Her fresh and beautiful face was childish, with white and transparent skin, pink and delicate cherry lips, and a pair of sparkling eyes. At the moment, she was more like a newly emerged hibiscus, which people could not bear to profane. "You wake up!" Mu Hanyu spoke. A warm, pleasant smell wafted across her face. At the end of summer, her fresh and beautiful little face was a little scarlet He let out a cry. Such a fresh morning, feel really good, some sweet heart, there is a pair of arms around my chest, enough to withstand the twists and turns. It seems that the dream in the lyrics, so realized in her heart, he is in front of himself, handsome and gentle. I hope time will stop. But dreams are easy to wake up. Time will not stop for anyone. Because the next second, the alarm bell will ring again like, "ring bell... Ring bell..." the ring is a little noisy. At the end of summer, for the first time, there was an impulse to throw away the mobile phone. Of course, Mu Hanyu wanted to. But this idea completely disappeared in the late summer when I picked up the phone, turned off the alarm and saw the world on the phone. Mom, it''s already eight o''clock. It''s too late for her to go to work. Her alarm clock was set at 7 o''clock last night. Why did it suddenly change to 8 o''clock? I really don''t understand. At the end of summer, he sat up immediately. She went to work for three days. The next day she was late and left early. The third day she asked for leave. Today is the fourth day. She can''t be late any more. What a bad impression colleagues and managers have of them. At the end of summer, I got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Mu Hanyu looked at her cheerful back and raised a happy radian on her lips.Then he got up gracefully and went to the next room to wash. At the end of summer, after washing, little nuomi was waiting for her downstairs. She raised her lips and asked vaguely, "Mommy, did you have a happy date yesterday?" "Not bad!" At the end of summer, he pulled his lips and went to the dining table. He put a small bag in his mouth. It was very good at the beginning, but something unpleasant happened later. Fortunately, it was solved later, so I can only say it was OK. "Just fine?" Small glutinous rice pie pie mouth, "you also too pick." Mingming''s father is so perfectly prepared. When they go out, they are just princesses and princesses. Aunt Joman and the aunt in makeup are full of envy and hatred. It should be perfect, how can it be ok... "well, your mother is too choosy!" A magnetic slouch with a doting voice. "Keke..." at the end of summer, I almost stuck the small cage bag in my throat. Is it also good to be pulled to the stage to make a fool of yourself and to be a maid? President Mu, won''t your conscience hurt? At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu glared at him, and his eyes were full of sorrow, but president Mu didn''t seem to see it. "Miss Xia, slow down and eat. Don''t choke. It''s a shame!" Small glutinous rice ran over to the end of summer patted on the back, Shun Shun. Li Ma also said with a smile, "well, drink slowly at the end of summer. I''ll pour you some milk. Drink it. Don''t choke." Li Ma brought a glass of milk to the end of summer, and then she also brought a glass to Mu Hanyu, and gave Mu Hanyu a sandwich. At the end of summer, I took a sip of milk and swallowed the small cage bag stuck in my throat. It''s amazing. Can we have a good meal. Mu Hanyu gracefully took a sip of milk and a bite of sandwich. At the end of summer, when it was too late to go to work, she had no time to chat with Mu Hanyu. She gulped up the milk, then picked up the tissue paper to wipe her mouth, and asked little glutinous rice, "have you finished your schoolbag? Mommy will take you to school "Well, it''s all packed up." Xiaonuomi nodded with a smile. Mu Hanyu said carelessly, "wait for me, I''ll send little glutinous rice to school with you." Chapter 205 "Are you going with me?" Cried the end of summer in surprise. Ni Mei''s, want to send small glutinous rice together, why don''t you hurry up, slowly is how to return a responsibility! "Great!" Little nuomi almost jumped up happily. She hopped to the side of Mu Hanyu, climbed up on the dining table and chair, and got to Mu Hanyu''s handsome cheek. Without saying a word, she was an ace: "Daddy, I love you." Mu Hanyu fondly rubbed the head of glutinous rice, "you wait for Dad to compare for a while." "All right." Small glutinous rice black bright big eyes blinked, happy nodded. Dad, mom, we''re going to take her to school together. I''m so happy. And Dad than, Mommy''s face value is so high, everyone will certainly envy her, especially the rich fat boy. Li Ma looked at the father and daughter in front of her lovingly. She was moved to tears. At the end of summer, it was like a thunderbolt. Her heart was complex. Dreams and reality were mixed in her heart. Although Mu Hanyu was very good to xiaonuomi, and xiaonuomi also liked her father very much, they were not related by blood after all. It was always strange to kiss her like this. Help me! Are you jealous at the end of summer? Xiaonuomi is just a child. She just gave him a kiss on the cheek. No, she''s just afraid that the glutinous rice will sink too deep. I can''t help myself. But I''m not in it! Ah, at the thought of this problem, the end of summer was in a state of confusion. I didn''t want to, I didn''t want to. The most important thing now is that I''m going to be late for work. Looking at the happy little glutinous rice, it seems impossible for mu Hanyu to send it together. At the end of summer, he had to urge him, "then hurry up" "finish what''s on your table." Mu Hanyu said slowly, and he ate more slowly. If you don''t finish the small dumplings on your desk, I may have to eat this meal for several hours. At the end of summer, she was obviously angry. She can''t be late today. But if she doesn''t go now, it may be too late. In front of the man is obviously eat soft don''t eat hard, the end of summer had to pinch smile way, "you take to the car to eat, good, I''ll be late, soon late." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed, "my woman, love to work in class, love to be late!" At the end of summer, he was a little bit shriveled. Although he was wrong, he still felt very domineering, handsome and sweet. It''s like a lot of women hear about my women, I''ll raise them. She sat down and said, "since we have to go to work on time, and xiaonuomi has to go to school on time. She is always late. It''s a bad habit. We all have to set an example Then he put a small bag in his mouth. It''s funny to see her nagging, just like an old woman. When she is old, she will be more nagging! Mu Hanyu took a sip of milk and a bite of sandwich, but he still ate very gracefully. At the end of summer, I quickly finished the small cage bag. She was full of food, the whole mouth bulging, "I''ve finished, you hurry up." Mu Hanyu gave her a white look. After eating the bread in her mouth, she took a paper towel and wiped her mouth. "I''ve eaten it. Let''s go." That''s it? Half the milk and half the sandwich. Late summer Leng for a while, he is so strong a person, just ate so little, will be hungry. He usually eats with such grace and ease. He always urges him, and sometimes he can''t eat. Then he had to be hungry this morning. At the end of summer, he pursed his lips. "You''d better finish eating. I''ll wait for you." "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyu glanced at her indifferently. It''s speechless to this woman. Who has been urging her to eat just now. Now I can''t eat any more, so I hypocritically let him eat. Is mu Hanyu such a person? But still want to tease her, he picked eyebrows: "I may have half an hour to eat and play." Half an hour!!! Absolutely not! She''s a little sorry. She''s going to hit her face. Just now, we shouldn''t let Mu Hanyu eat all that. Let him starve to death. "No way!" At the end of summer, I blurted out, and then I saw the frozen cold on Mu Hanyu''s face. Well, he seems to be angry, that pair of dark deep black eyes are coldly looking at her. Instinctive desire for survival, let her open the corners of her lips to pinch and laugh, "I mean, otherwise I send my own small glutinous rice to school, you eat slowly! Don''t worry! ReallyThis change in the side of the small glutinous rice is not happy, beautiful show eyebrow wrinkled, she immediately cried, "no, I want my parents to send me to school, hum." The voice is tender and resolute. "Nuomi, but it''s too late for mummy to go to work." Late summer pleads. The feeling that she''s all focused on her work is really annoying. The most unpleasant thing was that she had to leave herself to send xiaonuomi to school. She has no self in her heart at all. Can''t you compare yourself with that humble job!!! That''s enough. Mu Hanyu''s heart was even more upset. He hummed coldly: "go to work by yourself." That''s a good suggestion. It''s reassuring to have mu Hanyu send little glutinous rice to school at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I just want to nod my head and say yes. "No way." You can see the obvious displeasure on xiaonuomi''s face. The big black and bright eyes are sparkling. "Mommy, you''re bad. I just want daddy to send me to school with mommy. I see a lot of children are Dad than mom to send them to school together, to send them to school together Xiaonuomi is really envious. She didn''t have a father before, so she was envious of watching other people''s children at home, holding her father in one hand and her mother in the other. Now it''s hard for daddy to send her to school with mummy, but mummy has been trying to refuse. The original beautiful morning mood, almost let her to destroy. Now she has to abandon herself and go to work. Are you becoming less and less important in Mommy''s heart? Thinking of the fog in his eyes, he rushed up. But she didn''t let her tears flow down. She didn''t want mommy to be sad. Standing there at the end of summer, she didn''t expect that nuomi would be so sad. I usually send her to school by myself. Yesterday, Mu Hanyu also sent her to school. She didn''t cry. Yesterday I also asked Li Ma, Li Ma said that small glutinous rice is very happy. Why are you so sad all of a sudden. It seems that just now I was a little abrupt. I was worried that I would be late for work, but I didn''t notice the mood of xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I looked at xiaonuomi apologetically: "I''m sorry, mummy was worried just now. Today, mummy and dad will take you to school together." Chapter 206 Small glutinous rice this just broke tears to smile, energetically nodded, "mmm." Looking at the little glutinous rice''s bright smile, the corners of his lips are raised high, revealing two lovely dimples, like a flower, especially soft and cute. In my heart, my heart seems to be melted by her. At the end of summer, I hold her in my arms and kiss her affectionately on her forehead. She knows Mu Hanyu''s important position in her heart, and she also knows that her position in her heart is not what others can shake. Because nuomi said before that if he hurt her, nuomi would follow him. So even for the sake of glutinous rice, but also for their own, whether they can face the inferiority of their own, brave to really take a big step. Maybe I have thought about it before, but in her heart, she is afraid, she is afraid, she is inferior. She could feel her love, but she always felt that he just regarded himself as a lover and would abandon himself at any time, but she never thought about what he could do. Do something to make him reluctant to abandon his own. At the end of summer, he stood up and gave a gentle smile to Mu Hanyu. "Take your time. I''ll wait for you." Her smile is very beautiful and natural. In the past, she used to smile at him very deliberately, with a kind of light alienation. Just now, she still counseled her. Why did glutinous rice suddenly make a fuss? Instead, she became a little different. At the moment, her elegant and beautiful face is as pure and brilliant as a flower, which makes people unable to move their eyes. It''s much brighter and gentler than before. Mu Hanyu''s rising lip is a charming smile, "let''s go." "If you''re not eating, you''ll be hungry later." The end of summer looked up at him tenderly. Her delicate pink face is childish and soft. She looks like a girl next door, gentle and lovely. A pair of thick curly eyelashes blink, and her delicate lips make people want to take a bite. Mu Hanyu came over with long legs, and her charming black eyes looked at her faintly. The beautiful and cold outline made people unable to see the emotion. At the end of summer, she stood there in a daze. She wanted to step back. Did she say something wrong just now? How could she feel that he was emitting an inexplicable and dangerous breath. But his feet were standing there like lead, and his heart pounded with his approach. Mu Hanyu finally stopped in front of her. There was only a millimeter between them. "You... You..." what do you want to do..... At the end of summer, she was a little nervous and stuttered... She bit her lip lightly... she just said nothing wrong, she just said, you are not eating, you will be hungry later. There''s no problem. I went around my head again. There''s really no problem. The way she bit her lips was more moving than before, and Mu Hanyu''s eyes were deeper. Do you know how human you are now. "I want to eat you!" he held out his bony fingers, pinched the chin at the end of summer, and bent down to kiss her lips. Nima''s, nuomi and Mama Li are still there. Can you save some face? At the end of summer, her big black and clear eyes blinked, her head and spirit were in a trance. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu just let her go with a kiss. His daughter is here, and he still can''t give her anything. Just now, she was still bickering, and the next moment she was kissing. Mama Li and little nuomi were inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food. Small glutinous rice that pair of small fat hands raised, cover face, open small hands, showing soft cute bright eyes, eyes nimbly blink, she looked at the end of summer, revealing a meaning of long, but also thought-provoking smile. It''s worth her sacrifice and persistence. As long as mommy''s heart is accepted by daddy, their family will be together forever. After Mu Hanyu let go of her, her face at the end of summer was as red as a monkey''s butt. She didn''t dare to look up at him. She was very shy, OK. But also on the head of the small glutinous rice ambiguous eyes, the sprouting eyes are toward her blink. At the end of summer, she had to look up again, and Li Ma also looked at her with smile and love.... "that... Left... Went to school..." at the end of summer, she had to pretend to be calm. Holding the hand of small glutinous rice is about to go. "I haven''t got my schoolbag yet!" Small Glutinous Rice said. At the end of summer, when he wanted to slip away, he had to stop. At the end of summer, he still didn''t dare to look back at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu raised his lips and gave a smile. That smile was a pleasure from his heart. Li Ma carries her schoolbag on xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, she takes xiaonuomi''s hand, and the other hand of xiaonuomi takes Mu Hanyu''s hand. So the three of them went out.At the end of summer, there was a feeling of a family of three, and it was not the first time. When nuomi went to kindergarten for the first time, they went to the kindergarten for three people. Small glutinous rice is very happy, happy mood in her face is no doubt, she took two people''s hands is almost jumping, small face smile almost can''t close the mouth. This is the second time that daddy and Mommy send themselves to kindergarten. The first time is when they sign up. In the future, if you have a chance, you should often let your father send you to the kindergarten, so that you can always be with your father and mother. It can also cultivate the relationship between father and mother. Little glutinous rice is very happy when she thinks about it. Today, when Mu Hanyu was driving, little nuomi sat behind him at the end of summer. "Mommy." Xiaonuomi called her. Late summer: "what''s the matter." "Why don''t you come and pick me up with Daddy at night?" Small glutinous rice tilted small head looking at her, water Lingling big eyes blinking at her. It''s like she''s going to eat her when she says no. Well, it''s like someone''s eyes in the morning, and someone''s eyes in the morning also say, "I think about you." When I think of his gentle kiss in the morning, although it''s sudden and shy, my heart is sweet at the end of summer. As long as he is gentle, no one can resist the charm, including myself. "Of course I can." The end of summer nodded. If she could, of course, she would like to pick it up. On the first day, she was left by the side of the road without her wallet and mobile phone. Then she went to pick it up on foot. On the second day, she was a little busy and forgot to pick it up. On the third day, little nuomi quarreled with the children. Yesterday, she picked her up by herself. Today is Friday. If she could pick it up with Mu Hanyu, she would be happy Little glutinous rice is happy. If Mu Hanyu can pick up nuomi with her today, it will be a perfect ending for her first week in kindergarten. Mommy agreed. Little nuomi turned his head and looked at Mu Hanyu without blinking from the corner of his eyes. "Daddy, can you come to meet me with mommy at night?" Chapter 207 "Well." Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes looked at the glutinous rice, and the eyes were warm. Glutinous rice''s eyes light up, "then I wait for you, must pick me up together, don''t cheat." Maybe mom and Dad agreed to pick her up last time, but they didn''t come to pick her up later. Mommy came very late. It seems that little glutinous rice has no sense of security. At the end of summer, looking at xiaonuomi''s smiling appearance, her heart was almost melting. She rubbed xiaonuomi''s head. When the kindergarten arrived, Mu Hanyu parked his car on the side of the road. "Then the three of us will hook up." Small glutinous rice out of the little finger sweet smile, playful face is full of joy, very innocent. No one can help but refuse this cute little girl''s request, and the request is so simple. At the end of summer, she stretched out her slender white hand, and a trace of shyness flashed in her eyes. She hooked the little finger of glutinous rice, and then looked at Mu Hanyu. Would he play such a childish game with them even if he was so precious? Mu Hanyu looked at xiaonuomi''s smiling face and the shy expression on his face at the end of summer. His lips could not help bending and stretched out his long, well-defined fingers. Three fingers were hooked together in xiaonuomi''s tender voice. When two adults'' fingers touched each other, it was like touching electricity, and a warm current flowed into each other''s heart. "No change for a hundred years." At the end of summer, my heart followed the voice of little glutinous rice and read one side. And then seal it. The three fingers are sealed together. I hope it will not change for a hundred years. At the end of summer, they quietly thought, they got off together, big hand in small hand, a family of three got off the car. Li Sheng, who is upstairs, looks at the figure of the three of them walking in together, raises his lips and smiles, and then walks into the office. She really came over very well, so she should not disturb them, only silently blessing her behind. Today, teacher Zhang is on duty at the door. She is obsessed with looking at the man holding the hand of glutinous rice. How can there be such a handsome man in the world! It''s no exaggeration. It''s so handsome that it turns all living beings upside down and makes people and gods angry. A man''s three-dimensional and deep silhouette like a knife, his straight eyebrows, his straight nose, and his sexy thin lips are just the right combination, just like a perfect work of art. He is tall and straight, wearing expensive black high set suit, like a noble prince with his own light. From his body out of the noble cold air, with a kind of strangers do not enter the cold, people dare not easily close. At first sight, he is a handsome and golden man. "Mr. Zhang!" Small glutinous rice called her, teacher Zhang seems to look at his father than, see the God. That''s not good. Daddy can only be mommy''s, and no one can take it away, even teacher Zhang, who is good to her. Teacher Zhang just responded, "An''an, you''re here." Little glutinous rice nodded. At the end of the summer, Mr. Zhang gave a little smile and said with embarrassment, "An''an mother, your husband is really handsome. You are really a bunch of talented and beautiful ladies. No wonder An''an is so smart." I didn''t expect that An''an''s mother should have such a noble and rich husband. She borrowed money from Mr. Sun before, and the day before yesterday, xiaonuomi was wrongly accused of stealing her mobile phone. She didn''t do anything to her rich grandmother. She was very cultured. And usually with them are very kind, very friendly, not with everyone, really a very good person. Mr. Zhang''s impression of the end of summer was much better in an instant. At the end of summer, he was stunned and blushed. Mu Hanyu is not her husband, but before signing the application form, she did write Mu Hanyu''s name in her father''s column for the sake of little glutinous rice. The end of summer lifted Mou to see one eye Mu Hanyu, his facial expression light ground, didn''t plan to reply of meaning, she had to pull to pull lip Cape to smile to smile, "thank." She didn''t retort, and she seemed to enjoy the feeling. If only mu Hanyu were her husband. "Ann, say goodbye to mom and dad." Mr. Zhang said with a smile. "Goodbye, mom and dad." Small glutinous rice raised his hand to say goodbye to them, and then did not forget to tell, "remember to come and meet me at night." Mu Hanyu returns to the car with the end of summer, and drives at the end of summer. In order to get to the company as soon as possible, he drove faster at the end of summer, but his eyes looked back from time to time. Mu Hanyu was watching carefully with his mobile phone. The sunshine outside the window came in and shone on him, which made him feel like breaking the sky. I remember the first time he took a taxi at night. I didn''t expect that after I met him, my life changed dramatically. She doesn''t dare to think about the future now. Let''s do it now. Although quiet, but because of him, so even if it is quiet, all feel their heart sweet, like a pan of flower crazy. If it wasn''t for being late for work, she would drive like a tortoise walking at the end of summer, but not now. She is late for work."Drive hard!" Man''s voice is light, lazy and magnetic. He watched the woman driving and looking in the rearview mirror, and he was fascinated. Well, the problem was also found in the late summer. I was absent-minded and couldn''t help looking at the man in the back seat. And it was discovered. It''s really a bit humiliating... at the end of summer, he said with a smile, "I''m driving seriously. Driving is my major. I''m very good." Anyway, she''ll drive seriously from now on. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye jumped fiercely to pick, and then carefully looked at the news on the hand. But at the end of summer, I really drove my car seriously, and I didn''t look at Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I drove into the basement and took the elevator directly from the basement. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu came down from the planning department and went up to the 23rd floor. At the end of summer, the news about the woman who is the president of Mu had already exploded in the company, and she didn''t come to work yesterday. The president personally approved the leave. Several people from the planning department gathered around Amy''s seat, and we had a discussion. "At the end of this summer, I really think of myself as the president''s wife. I didn''t come to work all day yesterday, and I still haven''t come today. I won''t come again." "I''m the president''s hot girlfriend now, so I don''t want to be a planning assistant." "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo "She''s proud now. She''s not like a person coming to work. She''s more like a passer-by. She only came to the company to report for four days. She only went to work normally for one day. She asked for leave the next day and left early. She asked for leave the third day. Today, I don''t know whether she''s going to be late or ask for leave." Chapter 208 At the end of summer, she almost ran in. She didn''t hear the chat in front of her. She only heard, "I don''t know whether to be late or ask for leave today!" Seeing her coming in, everyone looked at her with tacit understanding. At the end of the summer, Amy saw the end of the summer coming and showed a happy smile, "at the end of the summer, you''re here. What do you want to drink? I''ll pour it for you." At the end of summer, she shook her head and said happily, "no, thank you, sister Amy." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome to me. You can tell me what you want in the future." Amy said with a smile. At the end of summer, he raised a bright smile happily, "mm-hmm, thank you, sister Amy." After that, the end of summer asked Amy, "did Amy hand in the plan that day?" Amy is really a good person. She helped herself with the planning the day before yesterday and asked for leave yesterday. At the end of summer, she thought that she had to invite Amy to dinner sometime. Amy is a little unhappy. Why is she the only planning assistant who doesn''t trust the plan she made for her? If it wasn''t for deputy manager Wang''s command, she would not even look at the plan that she couldn''t make it to the stage. But if you''re not happy, you''re not happy. Now she''s the president''s girlfriend, and Amy just laughs and says, "well, I changed it for you that day." She really couldn''t figure out why the president would take a fancy to her. I''m no worse than her. Is it because I didn''t take the initiative to pursue it? Before, I always felt that the president was just like a God. He was handsome, handsome and rich, and his whole body was full of noble spirit. He was just out of reach. They always think that the president will find a daughter, or superstar beauty, to match him. I didn''t dare to imagine that I might stand by him one day. But even people like this in the late summer, who want to have no status, no status, no talent, all hook up with the president, which opens up the imagination of countless maiden hearts for them. "Thank you so much. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Said the late summer with a smile. Amy is still in her own fantasy world. She doesn''t pay attention to the words of the end of summer. Just nodded and sat back in his place. At the end of summer, she also sat back in her own place. The picture of the three of them pulling the hook again and again appeared in her mind. Now she is in a sweet and uneasy mood. She really wants to find someone to share her mood. Well, she hasn''t told Liu Lu when she came to work, and she hasn''t met her in recent days. At the end of the summer, I wanted to call Liu Lu, but I picked up my mobile phone and found that there was no Liu Lu''s phone number on the new one. You''d better wait for dinner before you go down to find her. The plan of the day before yesterday has been finished. I don''t know what work to assign to myself today. At the end of summer, she stood up and went to ask Amy. Amy was thinking about countless possibilities. Suddenly, she didn''t want her crisp voice to come back to reality. "Sister Amy, what am I going to do today?" Mu Hanyu came out of the elevator with his long legs, and his lips slightly raised a radian. "Good morning, president." As soon as he came in the morning, Joman had seen the document that the president sent her last night. She opened it and found that it was still a marriage contract. Party A was president Mu, and Party B was in the late summer. The president plans to marry Miss Xia by contract. That is to say, for a long time, Miss Xia will become their president''s wife. The news really shocked her. Moreover, judging from the regulations in the contract, the president obviously likes Miss Xia very much and doesn''t know it. That''s why he made such a contract. The regulations almost all restrict Miss Xia from contacting with other men. She can''t go home too late. She has to kiss the general manager every day and say good night to him every day. There are so many regulations. It''s amazing. Moreover, if the president proposes to break up, Miss Xia will get 300 million yuan in compensation. The president also helps her raise her daughter, and there are other unknown compensations. Oh, my God. Who would be willing to take the initiative to leave? Although he is sometimes overbearing and sometimes frightful, the handsome and golden president can''t be matched by others in terms of his devotion to Miss Xia recently. Mu Hanyu just nodded faintly and went back to the office. Joman went to make a cup of coffee and took it to the office. It can be seen that Mr. Mu is in a good mood today, so Joman''s mood is also relaxed. She brought in the coffee. "Mr. mu, your coffee." Joman respectfully put the coffee on the table of general manager mu, and by the way, he went over today''s trip with Mu Hanyu. Then he stood in the same place and waited for mu Hanyu to speak, because the president should have made arrangements for the contract he received in the morning.Mu Hanyu nodded, thin lips slightly lift, "you order a bunch of flowers to the planning department, and then yesterday I sent your email that contract print two copies to me." Jorman nodded. "That''s nothing. I''ll go out first." Mu Hanyu nodded, picked up the document that Qiaoman had just sent in and looked at it. Suddenly he thought of something, "wait a minute, Secretary Qiao." As soon as he got to the door, he turned back and said with a smile, "what else can I do for the president?" "Go and find me the plan you made before the end of summer." Mu Hanyu orders. "OK, I''ll go right away." Said jorman. Jorman went out and told the Secretary to start looking for the plan before the end of summer. He decided the flowers. After ordering the flowers, the plan for the end of the summer came out. This is a very simple plan, a gift plan, which is produced in the company and then rewarded to the company''s employees. Therefore, this product is published on the company''s website. Joman looked at it, and he could see that the plan was written very carefully, and the introduction was particularly detailed. It was just because of lack of experience, some details were ignored, and the writing style was also very good. The ending was a little perfunctory, and it was generally good. It was commendable to be able to achieve this level when planning for the first time. Qiaoman sent the plan to Mu Hanyu, "Mr. mu, the plan you want!" Mu Hanyu is looking at the document. When he sees the plan sent by Qiaoman, he stops his work and wants to see the plan. Joman knows when the president cared about this kind of small scheme, and he didn''t ask about many more important schemes. Not to mention such a small scheme. What''s more, the documents in front of Mr. Mu are hundreds of times more important than this plan, but the president''s first look at this plan is enough to show that Miss Xia''s important position in Mr. Mu''s mind. After reading the plan, Mu Hanyu raised his lips slightly and asked, "have you fixed the flowers yet?" Chapter 209 "Well, about five minutes." Jorman replied respectfully. It seems that the president is going to make it public, so there is no taboo. Since that day when he saw the beauty of late summer, he never felt that late summer was not worthy of the president. And after the end of summer, from time to time from the president''s lips to see if there is no smile. This is from the so-called "yes" in the past, so Joman also supports the late summer but from the master''s side ... there are some things that jorman doesn''t know whether to say. "I''ll be there in a moment, and you can send it yourself." Mu Hanyu said. "All right." Jorman nodded respectfully, some words to stop. When Mu Hanyu saw that she had finished answering, he didn''t go out immediately. He looked up at her and said, "what else However, there is still a problem that lingers in her heart. Based on the fact that she has been with Mr. mu for so many years and her understanding of Mr. mu, even if the president really likes Miss Xia, there is no need to make such a marriage contract. President handsome gold, tall and straight body, handsome appearance, even more dazzling than the star. No matter where you go, it''s the focus. Any simple action can attract everyone''s attention. Therefore, there is another possibility for the formulation of this contract, that is, nuomi is the president''s own daughter, and the president wants to give nuomi a proper identity. "Is glutinous rice really the president''s own daughter?" Still, Jordan couldn''t help asking. "Well!" Mu Hanyu nodded, his low voice was lazy and gentle. Thinking of nuomi''s lovely little girl, Mu Hanyu''s charming and deep black eyes flashed a kind of gentleness. Nuomi was more and more inseparable from herself. This morning, she pestered her mother and asked him to send her to school together. And he was not. On those two days of business trip, he really thought little nuomi couldn''t. He worked overtime every night just to come back to see their mother and daughter earlier. Now he wants to give xiaonuomi a decent identity and let her be her own daughter. As for that woman, he also gave her the identity of the president''s wife. Although it was only a contract, outsiders didn''t know it. So after he announced it, no one dared to bully her any more, which was a kind of compensation for her. "Mr. mu, do you really want to make it public? The Chairman "Said jorman, hesitating for a moment. Her mood was a little complicated and uneasy. She didn''t dare to go on, and she must have understood what she said. Sure enough, when Mu Hanyu heard the name of the chairman of the board, he twisted his sword eyebrows and narrowed his dark eyes: "what do I want to do, I need his approval?" "No "Joe man knew that Mu always got angry. He really didn''t need his consent. But as soon as the chairman knew about these things, they would be the ones who worked for him. "Get out." Mu Hanyu''s voice is cold. Joman immediately stooped and backed out as fast as he could. She didn''t want to die before she finished. She went out to print and bind the marriage contract Mu Hanyu had asked her to print. As soon as she wanted to give it to Mu Hanyu, she sent the flowers. Joman put the contract away in a paper bag and received it in the drawer. Then he took the flowers and signed for them. The little beauty in the Secretary Department, seeing that Joman received such a big and beautiful blue rose, came over gossip. "Qiao man Jie, these flowers are so beautiful, which Gao Fu Shuai sent ya!" Little beauty is full of envy. Joman smiles. "It''s not for me." Not for Joanna? Then how to send it to the president? Does the president want to send it to someone? "To see off the woman driver?" Little beauty asked in surprise. The fact that the female driver of the president was transferred to the planning department as a planning assistant has long been known to all. And before the end of summer, she was the driver of general manager mu, so she often came up for a while. She also gave candy to her lovely daughter. Just don''t know why, she took a few days off and was transferred to the planning department. Because when she came to work as a driver for the president before, it was all because of the president, so Miss Xia didn''t report to the personnel department at all, so no one knew her identity at all. Everyone thought that she was the private daughter of a rich family, but she was really just a woman without background and backstage. Moreover, as far as she knows, she was a wild woman who had been dependent on others since childhood, and the child she brought was not necessarily Mu Zong. Did she bring coffee that day with a purpose? Little beauty remembers that on the day Miss Xia came, she knocked over a cup of coffee. As a result, she was called into the president''s office by the president. When she came out, she changed her clothes. Little beauties really don''t understand. Apart from other things, there are several beauties run by the president, and Qiao Manjie is absolutely beautiful. General manager Mu never looks at the beauties running the company."Well." Joman nodded with a smile, and then explained: "after seeing Miss Xia respectfully, she is not an ordinary planning assistant." She''s going to be the president''s wife in the future. Anyway, Mu is always ready to make it public, so she doesn''t have to hide it. The president has identified Miss Xia. Naturally, she knows how to do it. The flower in the hand of Qiao man, add Qiao man elder sister to say of words, small beauty nature is to understand among them of fierce relation. But there''s another point that she doesn''t understand. "Since she''s the president''s woman, why does she just work as a planning assistant in the planning department instead of a manager or director?" "Who can understand the thoughts of your president?" Still smiling, he took the flowers and went downstairs. Leave the little beauty thinking. But just after Joman got into the elevator, the news had spread in the office of the president''s office. The president''s office is calm. The people in the planning department are not calm. Secretary Qiao, the Secretary of the president, came to the planning assistant in person and sent a bunch of super large and beautiful blue roses at the end of summer. People in the office stood there with wide eyes in amazement. Before, they just guessed that she was the president''s woman at the end of summer. In other words, the president decided to kick her out, so she was sent to the planning department. Now Secretary Qiao personally sent such a big bunch of flowers, and he pointed out that the planning assistant at the end of summer was not only the president''s woman, but also the favorite. Oh my God, it''s so enviable. Not only the people in the planning department were stunned, but also the people in the late summer stood there with their heads buzzing. Is that true? "Is this really for me?" Asked the unbelievable late summer. Jorman respectfully replied, "yes, the president told me to send it." Chapter 210 Since the end of summer, the president told her to send it. At the end of summer, she didn''t know how she took the flowers. She watched Joe walk away and sat back to her position. A careful dirty has long been out of rhythm, bumping like a rabbit. There is a kind of bubble called sweet bubble in her heart, which rises from her heart. This is the flower he sent her. In the office, Secretary Joe sent it himself. Is he going to admit her identity in front of everyone? Is he trying to treat her like a girlfriend? Is that true? Although yesterday he also asked Joman to send flowers to his home, yesterday she thought that he gave him a reward for serving him well. That feeling is totally different from what I feel now. If she can get along with Mu Hanyu like a boyfriend and girlfriend, and then get married later, xiaonuomi will have a home, and she will also have a home. She suddenly had such a vision. The man''s handsome face came out clearly in his mind at the end of summer. He came slowly towards himself holding flowers. And the little glutinous rice stood beside her, so happy that she seemed to hear the sweet laughter of the little glutinous rice. All the colleagues nearby came to congratulate her and flatter him, as if they were very familiar with her. "Wow, this flower is so beautiful. Miss Xia, you are so lucky." "Miss Xia, you are so beautiful that only you are worthy of the president." "Miss Xia, I''m the same as you. My surname is Xiaye. It''s a coincidence. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me." But at the end of summer, she couldn''t listen at all. She was just immersed in her own sweet world. She''s really sweet. She''s going to fry. Then another message exploded in the planning department. After giving the flowers to the end of summer, Qiaoman didn''t leave the planning department immediately, but everyone''s attention stayed on the body of the end of summer, so he didn''t notice that she went to manager Han''s office. Deputy manager Wang, originally wanted to come to see what happened in the office of the planning department. Just now there was a loud noise from the office. As soon as I got out of the office, I waited for Secretary Joe. "Secretary Joe, why did you come down in person? What can I do for you?" Deputy Secretary Wang asked in surprise. Manager Han just went upstairs for a meeting. Secretary Qiao, shouldn''t he be upstairs at this time? Qiao Mi came to see manager Han. Seeing deputy manager Wang, he also remembered that Han Jingjing should be in a meeting upstairs now. Just now she was also shocked by the news in the morning. Unexpectedly, xiaonuomi was the biological daughter of general manager mu. So she kept thinking about some things in her mind, which made her forget the problem that all department managers had a meeting upstairs. However, vice manager Wang can decide whether she wants to come to manager Han. With a faint smile, he said to Deputy Manager Wang, "the president thinks that the plan written before the end of summer is very good." Wang deputy manager heard Secretary Qiao say so, also roughly recognized the meaning, ha ha said with a smile: "yes, I also think it''s good, Miss Xia has the ability to do planning." "Since you have the ability, please ask deputy manager Wang to arrange a suitable job for Miss Xia." He continued. "It should be, it should be." Deputy manager Wang chuckled. What the president ordered in person, of course, no matter what position, must be arranged. Even if she wants to be her deputy manager, she has to give up. "Please, deputy manager Wang. I''ll go up first." With that, jorman went back upstairs. Mu Hanyu has just read the plan of the end of summer, and obviously intends to help the end of summer. Moreover, she will become the president''s wife by the end of summer, and the position of planning assistant is really low, so she should be promoted slowly. At the end of summer, he was still in his fantasy, and vice manager Wang came over. He clapped his hand and motioned for everyone to look at him. "Everyone be quiet. I have a good news to announce to you." As soon as everyone heard that there was good news, they all stopped and looked at deputy manager Wang. Is it necessary to raise wages? When she heard vice manager Wang''s words, her curiosity at the end of summer was also hooked up. She tried to recover from her happiness and excitement just now. "The plan that Miss Xia did the day before yesterday is very good. She was promoted to a planning specialist, and it will take effect today." Deputy manager Wang said with a smile. All of a sudden, the whole company became even quieter. As expected, the woman who is the president has a big face. She was promoted as a planning assistant in a few days. One of the most black faces is Amy. She didn''t go to work all day and made it at the end of summer, but she was promoted and equal to herself. How could this be good news! It''s like thunder.But just after a moment of silence, the company thought of applause, led by Amy, and then other people were not willing to be outdone. Although some unwilling, but she is the president of the woman ah! It is inevitable that one day he will be promoted to a high position. She just came to experience life. But now that she was by their side, they were not reconciled. Why? Why. They all worked hard to get their status today. Some of them have been planning assistants for several years, but they haven''t been promoted to planning specialist yet. However, she was promoted to planning specialist after a few days. It''s really unfair. At the end of summer, he stood there, "deputy manager Wang, you are not mistaken." Well, there must be a mistake. How could it be her? She made a very small plan, and she didn''t know it. Amy taught her. If you want to appreciate, Amy will appreciate. But Amy is already a planner. "No mistake, the personnel department will give you the promotion card later." Wang deputy manager said with a smile: "Congratulations, late summer, good work, a bright future." Amy passed by and said with a smile, "Congratulations, late summer!" Amy''s face was smiling, but her heart was a burst of disdain. She didn''t have to rely on her coquettish Kung Fu to get promoted. I don''t know what the president likes about her. He dotes on her so much. The end of summer looked at Amy gratefully, "thank you. Without you, I might not be able to hand in the plan." "These are what I should do. You are so polite. You can ask me what you don''t understand in the future. I know. I will help you well." Amy answered with great enthusiasm. Deputy manager Wang was quite pleased. "Well, if you don''t understand at the end of summer, you can ask Amy to help you directly. The promotion has just been announced. I''ll arrange a planning assistant for you later. " Chapter 211 "Thank you, deputy manager Wang." At the end of summer, I was so excited that I could only say these words. Come over in the morning, surprise all the way, really hit her head dizzy. In fact, at the end of the summer, I knew that with my own strength, I really didn''t reach the bottom of being a planning specialist. However, since deputy manager Wang has announced it in front of everyone, I''m sorry to refuse. But go back to should discuss with Mu Hanyu, next time can''t be like this, violate the company''s system. Amy is really upset when she looks at the respectful attitude of vice manager Wang towards the end of summer. She gives a look to other colleagues. One of her planning assistants, Xiao Fan, and another planning specialist, Xiao Zhao. They came to the tea room one after another. Xiao Zhao: "I really haven''t seen it. I just got promoted after two or three days." Xiao Fan: "that is, manager Wang is too eccentric. I''ve been here for more than two years, and I''m still a planning assistant." Amy: "what''s the status of others? What''s your status? Compare yourself with others." Xiao Zhao: "well, since her identity is so special, why doesn''t she come here and directly become a manager or something, so as to save her panic." Amy sneered and said, "maybe they will be promoted to manager in two days. You are only envious." Xiaofan angrily bit his teeth: "it''s really unfair." I worked in the planning department for more than two years, but I didn''t get promoted as a planning specialist. As a result, the woman, who came only a few days at the end of summer, got promoted all of a sudden, and her salary increased several thousand. This is really not than do not know, a big gap than the heart. Suddenly feel others look at their eyes are some disdain. Amy gently added a sentence, "it''s not unfair. People are good at bed, and they serve the president well!" Xiaofan hummed coldly, "as for her coquettish Kung Fu, the president will kick her off one day. At that time, I see what she is proud of." The executive meeting on the 23rd floor has been held for nearly an hour. Just at the end of the meeting, Mu Hanyu suddenly mentioned the planning department and named the plan written in the late summer. It was very good. At the end of summer? Han Jingjing was surprised and searched her mind for the woman who suddenly parachuted to the planning department that day. The president mentioned her? She''s just a new planning assistant. How can she participate in the planning independently? What kind of planning is she writing? I haven''t seen her writing before. President Mu seldom praises others. He even praises a person on his own initiative. Moreover, he is a little-known employee. It''s really rare. And at such a meeting, it seems that the woman has a shady relationship with the president. It''s really not a rumor. "Well, it''s well written. I think Miss Xia can try to have a look at the planning of this company''s party." Han Jingjing said with ease. Since Mr. Mu mentioned the end of summer in front of her, of course, he wanted to help her. Mu Hanyu didn''t object to it or approve of it, which is naturally the default. The company''s Mid Autumn Festival party is jointly completed by the planning department, the administrative department and the public relations department. In the early stage, the planning department communicates with the administrative department and the residence department, and then comes up with a plan for the party process, which is implemented by the administrative department and the public relations department. This is not a big or small plan, the key to the company''s external image packaging, but also a reward and encouragement for the company''s employees. When Han Jingjing returned to the planning department, he asked deputy manager Wang to take out the planning plan at the end of summer. Han Jingjing just glanced faintly. For the old planner, this is not a good plan, but for a new person, this plan is really good. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with a new planning assistant doing planning as soon as he comes. "Who was the planner with at the end of the summer?" Asked Han Jingjing. "With Amy." Deputy manager Wang replied. Han Jingjing: "so Amy arranged the scheme for her?" Deputy manager Wang frowned. Is there any problem? "This is arranged by me." Han Jingjing: "why, she is not a new planning assistant, and she has no experience. How can she make a planning case?" Deputy manager Wang scratched his head. "As you can see, her identity is special, and I''m not easy to arrange. I thought she would come to muddle around. Then she always asked to arrange work, saying that she wanted to study. I had to arrange one for her, but I can''t really let her do any chores. Moreover, she has just been promoted to a planning specialist." Vice manager Wang truthfully said that the women of the president are arranged to run the company, and they also have a lowest position, which is like a hot potato. What else can he do. "What? How come I don''t know if she''s promoted to planning specialist! " Han Jingjing is angry.Han Jingjing relies on her own efforts and strength. She has written in her heart that she looks down on the late summer when she comes in with her relationship. But anyway, it was arranged by the president, and she had nothing to say. However, since they come to their department, they have to abide by the regulations of her department. At least their promotion has to be approved by her. This is the minimum respect. Deputy manager Wang has a big head. Originally, he came according to the rules and regulations. Manager Han doesn''t manage these things very much. So just now, when Joman came down to inform him, he went down to inform him directly. I want to talk to manager Han when he comes back. Unexpectedly, she looks very angry. That''s a little embarrassing. Deputy manager Wang shrugged, "Secretary Qiao came down to inform me just now, so I informed him of the news." "Secretary Joe came down to inform me in person?" Han Jingjing raised her eyes to see deputy manager Wang, with a look of inquiry in her eyes. Deputy manager Wang nodded, "well, Secretary Qiao came down to send flowers to the end of summer, and then went to find you. If you didn''t find it, you met me, so you informed me directly. You were in a meeting just now, so I haven''t had time to tell you. " Han Jingjing frowned unhappily. Vice manager Wang raised his eyebrows and joked: "did you see the bunch of flowers on her desk that the president ordered Secretary Qiao to send down? She might have gone through the stage when she came to our department. After a while, she might go back to be her president''s wife." Manager Han''s hand holding the pen was a little tight. He thought of the promotion to the end of summer at the president''s meeting just now. He thought that there was some truth in what deputy manager Wang said. After a little silence, he said to Deputy Manager Wang, "inform everyone that there will be a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes." "All right." Deputy manager Wang answered and went out to inform everyone. Chapter 212 Ten minutes later, the staff of the planning department had gathered in the planning department, and the competent manager Han had been sitting in the most popular position, fashionable and domineering. After a moment of silence, manager Han smiles at the end of summer. "Late summer, congratulations on your promotion." The tone was a little cold. With manager Han''s Mu Hanyu, everyone''s eyes are looking towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was nervous, holding his skirt: "thank you." After all, she was really embarrassed to be promoted to planning specialist without doing anything. Han Jingjing asked, "is there anything you want to say to everyone?" At the end of summer, her eyes were slightly round, looking at manager Han''s eyes a little confused, she didn''t know what to say, and she felt a little ashamed when she was asked. She stood up slowly, her pretty face flushed and her big black and bright eyes blinked: "all of you have taken good care of me these days. Amy specially directed me to write the plan, so thank you very much." Han Jingjing did not speak, just looked at her quietly. Other people don''t know what happened. They all watch the play quietly. Amy and her assistant look at each other, gloating in the corner of their eyes. At the end of summer, she was very embarrassed. Didn''t she know what she had just said wrong? She opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to sit but was embarrassed to sit. Manager Han looked at her eyes coldly. She was sitting there with a cool and proud temperament. She put her hand on her back and pinched her nails into her palm. In order to ease the tense and awkward atmosphere, the voice of the end of summer rang again, "I will work hard, thank you." Then she wanted to sit down. Everyone looked at her and she was very nervous. But before she sat down, Han Jingjing hummed coldly: "are you sure you are working hard?" Just before the meeting, Amy and her assistant Xiao Fan deliberately walked in front of the meeting, and then intentionally or unintentionally talked about the end of summer. Xiao Fan: "didn''t you come to work at the end of summer yesterday?" Amy: "no, I called yesterday afternoon, but I asked for leave. I asked for leave for her to leave early the day before yesterday. Fortunately, deputy manager Wang was covering her. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to ask for leave." Xiaofan: "yes, she seems to be late this morning." Amy frowned: "it doesn''t matter. She is the president''s woman. If she wants to be late, she will be late. If she doesn''t want to come, she won''t come. It''s not like us who are so miserable." Xiaofan: "she just went to work a few days, even planning specialist, not a few days to promote the deputy manager, and then go on that " Amy said several times," don''t talk nonsense, manager Han, who can be a manager by strength. " With that, they went into the meeting room and secretly turned back. Yu Guang saw manager Han''s black face. At the end of the summer, I really worked very hard when I made the first plan. She looked at manager Han in bewilderment. "If I remember correctly, when you first came in for an interview, you said the same thing to me, but you only went to work a few days, you were late, you left early, you asked for leave, that''s what you call hard work?" Han Jingjing asked coldly, although she was the woman of president Mu at the end of summer, as far as she knows, the president was very punctual before she knew the end of summer. At the end of the summer, I bit my lip and couldn''t say a word. Although she really has something to do, the fact is the fact. She can''t refute it. She lowers her head, purses her lips and says, "I''m sorry! I really have something to ask for leave. I''ll pay attention to it next time. " Han Jingjing saw that her attitude was still sincere, and her anger also disappeared. Looking at the end of summer, she said, "you know the reason for this promotion. I don''t want to pursue it, and I can''t afford to pursue it. I know you have a strong backstage, but the planning department always talks according to strength. " At the end of summer, his head was even lower, and his face was a little pale. In front of manager Han, the momentum is obviously less. Manager Han said: "many colleagues in the Department are not convinced with you. I don''t think you want others to look down on you. I have a suggestion for you to listen to." At the end of summer, he nodded: "you say." "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming, and the company is going to hold a party. We need the planning department and the personnel department to negotiate and cooperate to plan a party. You, Amy, Xiao Zhao and three people will each come up with a plan. Our department and the personnel department will vote for the best plan. As for those who have the least votes, how about leaving the planning department automatically?" At the end of summer, she was stunned and her eyes were twinkling. She couldn''t help looking like Amy, but she saw some proud smile on her face. Then she looked at the other colleagues, many of them with schadenfreude smiles on their faces. Manager Han is right. She has only been here for a few days, and when she was late for leave, she was promoted to a planning specialist. It''s really hard to say, but she is just a newcomer. In the end of summer, she still has no idea how to compete with these experienced people.In case of losing, but to leave the company, the end of the summer hesitated. Colleagues are quietly waiting for her reply. Amy''s assistant, with a sneer on his lips, "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Due to the identity of the late summer, some people who want to gloat do not dare to speak, just secretly smile. At the end of summer, there was no way back. She also wanted to prove herself, so after deep thinking, her pink lips raised slightly, "I accept." Other people have written unbelievable words. Amy and Zhao are both experienced employees in the planning department. They are new comers at the end of summer who are not familiar with computers. It is obvious that Miss Xia is more likely to leave the planning department. Deputy manager Wang opened his eyes in surprise. "At the end of summer, if you think about it again, don''t rush to reply after all, it''s the president''s woman at the end of summer, so don''t make it too much at that time. At the end of summer, she gave a faint smile and shook her head, "thank you, but I still want to accept such a challenge. Although I have some inexperience, I''m willing to have a try." Han Jingjing originally just made a decision when she was angry. Before, the president meant to help her. She also took advantage of the situation. Giving her pressure is her driving force for progress. Just did not expect her to accept so simply, "well, this is so decided, you go down to prepare." At the end of summer, she followed everyone behind and walked out of the conference room silently. She just agreed. She knew that according to her current strength, compared with the two elders, she could only be a little over measure. But she doesn''t want others to see her clearly. She doesn''t want others to say that she came in only by the president. She hopes that one day, everyone can see your ability. Chapter 213 Xia Yi has been busy with some chores in her company. Although she wants to be lazy, she is often told by others before the next thing happened last night. After a long time, I went to pick up a cup of water with my cup. I didn''t drink water all morning, so I was thirsty. After drinking water, she went to the bathroom. While she was still in the toilet, she heard someone outside mention a familiar person. "Did you hear that the president sent a big bunch of flowers to the woman driver today?" Another voice thought, "it''s so romantic. I envy you so much. If the president wants to see me more, I will die, let alone send me a bunch of flowers. " "Look at your flower maniac. You don''t have a chance. People not only send flowers, but also become officials." "So fast? It''s just a few days since I came to work. " "That''s right, and I''m often late and leave early. It''s not all in the face of the president." Xia Yi and so on they walked far, also walked out from the toilet. No wonder she felt a little strange in the morning. She felt that those people in the company looked at her differently, but she didn''t know why. I see. At the end of the summer, that wild boy was promoted, and he was still working hard here. She really wanted to send the photos she had taken before to Mr. mu, but she hesitated. If she lost her power at the end of the summer and didn''t get the favor of the president, what would she do? MOOC will not drive them both out of Marriott International. Xia Yi dare not take the risk. Xia Yi thought to go directly to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I had a headache. As soon as I heard Xia Yi''s voice, my head hurt even more. It must be no good for her to come to herself. "Sister, the flowers on your desk are so beautiful! I heard it was from the president. Is it true? " Xia Yi walked to the end of summer with a smile. After Xia Yi apologized, although she was not as alert as before, she instinctively wanted to keep a certain distance from Xia Yi. "What are you doing here?" At the end of summer, I looked at Xia Yi coldly. She suddenly ran to the kindergarten door that day and apologized to her. Now she came back and looked at her smiling face and felt scared. "Sister, take a step." Xia Yi holds the slender arm of the end of summer with a smile, and shakes it two times. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to be known to all, so she had to let the end of summer take her out of the office and walk in the corridor. At the end of summer, Xia Yi took her hand and said coldly, "now you can say it!" "Sister, what''s the matter with you? I''m your sister!" Xia Yi red lips slightly upward hook up: "I heard you promoted." At the end of summer, she frowned, "and then?" "You talk to Mr. Mu and give me a promotion. I''m just like a busboy. They keep calling me." Xia Yi complains. She really didn''t want to do it, but she was afraid of being fired, so she had to insist. "I made it clear to you that day that you have to work hard. I can''t protect myself when I cross the river." At the end of summer, he opened the door and went out. She''s not sure about planning the competition. Xia Yi raised her voice several times angrily: "you lied to me. You''ve been promoted. You said that the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself by crossing the river. You just don''t want to help me. At the end of the summer, my father has raised you for ten years. You have to repay your kindness. " "If I don''t know how to repay my kindness, you still have the chance to yell at me here. You have been expelled for a long time." at the end of summer, she clenched her teeth and glared at Xia Yi. "You "Xia Yi can''t help it at last. She yells at the end of summer in a vicious voice," if you want to be unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust! " Then he left in a huff. Xia Yi is so noisy, the heart of the end of summer is more blocked flustered. She stood at the end of the stairs for a long time, cleared up her mood, pushed the door and walked back to the office. She can feel the eyes of her colleagues, and if they see her like nothing, she tries to keep calm. She went back to her position and started looking for information. There are many banquets in the company every year. At the end of summer, I checked a lot of company information and past banquet styles on the company''s intranet. Don''t know how long, the end of summer mobile phone ring up. "Hello, I''m late summer." It took a long time for the phone to say, "it''s me." It belongs to a man''s unique magnetic voice. Mu Hanyu Why is he calling at this time. At the end of summer, a trace of sweet and greasy flashed in his heart, and the pink lips sparked a happy arc. Did he miss himself? Think of his handsome face, straight nose, sexy thin lips, late summer''s heart is happy, like a rabbit bumping in his heart. "Bring me a cup of coffee." Mu Hanyu''s lazy voice."Well." At the end of summer, the voice of a small reply, the tone is full of shame. Mu Hanyu raised his lips slightly, then hung up. The end of summer quickly from the position, stood up, and then made a cup of coffee, served up. Joe man saw the end of summer came up, faint smile, "you come up, the end of summer." "Mr. mu, I''ll bring him a cup of coffee." Late summer explained. In fact, there''s no need to explain. The coffee on her hand has already explained everything. At the end of summer, when he entered Mu Hanyu''s office, there were two piles of high files beside Mu Hanyu''s desk, and he was still reading the document carefully. His straight nose and thin, curvilinear lips make up a pair of cool and forbidden facial features. His face was as handsome as silk, and his deep black eyes looked at the documents in his hands without blinking. He''s really handsome when he''s serious. At the end of summer, the coffee was brought in, and the bright and clear apricot eyes blinked, as if they could talk. "Brother Hanyu, your coffee." The shallow pear vortex beside her slightly raised lip makes her look especially soft and pretty. The voice is soft and clear, like a silver bell. "Put it on the table." Mu Hanyu slightly picked the eyebrow, the sexy thin lips with clear lines slightly raised. This morning, Mu Hanyu was very busy. He wanted to have coffee, and then called the end of summer. At the end of summer, the coffee was carefully placed on the table, and the air was full of his unique pleasant smell, which made people''s heart beat faster. But the end of this summer is not tense, it is a feeling of happiness. After putting the coffee on the table, the end of summer didn''t go away immediately. She felt that Mu Hanyu should have something to say to her, but she stood there for a long time, and Mu Hanyu didn''t speak to her. She just stood there quietly for a long time, one second, two seconds, three seconds The time is as long as several autumn and winter. After reading a document, Mu Hanyu put it aside and took a sip of coffee. At the end of summer, he thought he should talk to himself, but he didn''t. He just put the coffee back in his place and took another document. At the end of summer, she grabbed the skirt nervously, her beautiful eyelashes blinked, and opened her mouth first: "thank you for the flowers you sent in the morning!" Chapter 214 Mu Hanyu, who was busy with his work, didn''t see the end of summer when she was still standing there. He thought she put down her coffee and left. "Well." He faintly back to her, is not a bunch of flowers, like he can send every day. At the end of summer, he stood there, not knowing where to put his hand. Is that all? That''s all! Shouldn''t he say something to himself? For a long time, Mu Hanyu didn''t make a sound, just looked at the document seriously. At the end of summer, he had to retreat in silence. She really felt a little humiliated. What did she just want him to say to her? I miss you? I''m getting less and less ashamed. But he made a special call to let himself come up. Is it really just to deliver coffee. Is there no coffee on the 23rd floor? At the end of the summer, my mind went back to the planning department. When she came into the planning department, she always felt strange, as if everyone''s eyes were looking at her intentionally or unconsciously. It''s time for lunch, and all my colleagues have gone to dinner, leaving me to run the company alone at the end of summer. She looked at the phone from time to time. In the morning, Mu Hanyu only ate a little. I don''t know if she went to dinner. She hesitated to make a phone call, but after that she said something. "Brother Hanyu, have you eaten yet?" "Not yet!" "That''s good. We can just eat together!" Or directly say: "Mu Hanyu, I want to invite you to dinner." Or: "brother Hanyu, I haven''t had dinner yet, please invite me to dinner..." at the end of summer, I was thinking wildly over there, like a girl who had just fallen in love. My heart was full of all kinds of longing and sweetness. Tangled for a long time, the end of summer or pick up the phone to dial out. Mu Hanyu is looking at the information in front of the computer. Qiaoman has just come in and asked him to go to the restaurant for dinner, or let the people in the restaurant send him. Mu Hanyu chose the latter. He was really busy, so busy that even though the meals were all delivered to his table, he was not in the mood to eat. The mobile phone rings, and Mu Hanyu picks it up. A sweet and gentle female voice rings in her ear, "brother Hanyu, have you eaten yet?" At the end of summer, she was really nervous. Her hands were shaking and her palms were sweating. She would not take the initiative... How would he react. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at his name. It was the end of summer. This woman took the initiative for the first time and called to ask if he had eaten. Lips lightly raised, "not yet." Sure enough, not yet. Thinking about the end of summer, my heart was pounding, and my scarlet face turned red: "is it OK to have dinner together?" She also had a dinner date for the first time. In the morning, Mu Hanyu asked someone to give him flowers and promoted himself. Should be really interested in themselves. And openly to their own flowers, is not to admit their identity, he will be in front of everyone, said he was her girlfriend? It''s not the first time for them to have dinner together, but it''s the first time in the end of summer to invite him to have dinner together. Mu Hanyu''s mood is still happy. He hooked his lips, and his thin lips curved a beautiful arc. "Then you can come upstairs and eat." After hanging up, Mu Hanyu took a look at the letter of contract that Qiao man sent to put on the table. He looked at the terms. And then they put it in. At the end of summer, I covered my face with shame. She arranged her clothes and was ready to go out. Amy went to the restaurant, but didn''t take her mobile phone and wallet. She came back again. When she arrived at the office, she heard that she was calling Hanyu brother at the end of summer. She was so shy that she almost didn''t vomit. I didn''t expect that, usually, I look dull and cute, shy, seducing men is really a set. Look at her face red, look happy, should be ditch lead success. Amy went in and directly picked up the water on the table. "Late summer, you haven''t gone to dinner yet!" Amy''s face was full of laughter. She was really jealous and crazy. She didn''t know anything. She was promoted just a few days after she came to the company. She was equal to herself. Now we have lunch with the president. It''s a beautiful dream to think of the president''s handsome face, extraordinary temperament and great wealth, not to mention to be able to eat with the president, even if you can look closer at the president. It''s just an unreachable dream to think of being able to eat with the president. Is it perfect. In fact, Amy had tried to get close to her before, but she was so scared that she didn''t dare to get close to her. And she just had such good luck to hook up with the president. She has finished her coffee in the morning, otherwise she really wants to use coffee on her, even if she can''t stop her from having dinner with the president, she will also be blocked.At the end of summer, she saw Amy and said with a faint smile, "I''m going to eat." Then she planned to walk by Amy''s side, but she just raised her foot to leave, but Amy didn''t know why she fell to her generation. What she threw along with Amy was a glass of water on Amy''s hand. With a bang, the kettle fell to the ground. Amy held her hand on the body of late summer, and her coat was all wet. What she is wearing today is a white shirt with a pair of small suit pants. She looks smart and neat. When the white shirt is watered, it becomes a little transparent. Er... It''s really depressing at the end of summer. The whole thing fell near her chest, her face and underwear were all wet. "Oh, I''m sorry, late summer. I didn''t mean to." Amy expressed 120000 apologies, then wiped her hands on the wet clothes several times. The problem is that her hands are a little dirty, and her clothes are even dirtier. It''s really depressing. People want to go to Hanyu''s brother. At the end of summer, he stepped back and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I can just wipe it with a tissue." "Well, you see the clothes are wet like this, or I''ll take you to buy one. It''s just downstairs, opposite the supermarket. " Amy said and pulled the end of summer to leave. "No, no, really." He shook his head at the end of summer. Amy insisted stubbornly, "go buy one, or you won''t forgive me." "I''m not angry, sister Amy. You helped me two days ago. I thank you for being too late to be angry with you. It''s no use, sister Amy At the end of summer, she broke away from Amy. Running to the door, Amy''s warm voice came from behind: "don''t leave at the end of summer." At the end of summer, she had no shadow. She always felt that Amy was strange just now, and she fell inexplicably, just because she wanted to fall. Amy looked at the back of leaving at the end of summer and stamped her feet. She was really in a hurry to date the president!!! Chapter 215 At the end of the summer, on the 23rd floor, it seemed that jorman had gone to dinner. She went directly into the president''s office. Looking at the slender figure sitting on the office chair, his dark eyes looked at a file bag on the desk, and his eyes were deep. Seeing this handsome face, her heart beat faster in the end of summer. She looked up with some nervousness and shyness and looked at Mu Hanyu: "brother Hanyu." She''s used to this name for a long time now, and it''s easy to say. I feel very intimate. Mu Hanyu raised her eyes. A quiet and soft face fell into her eyes. Her dark and bright eyes were clean and clear, as if they were filled with bright stars. "Well." Mu Hanyu answered faintly, and didn''t ask her why she came up so long. She walked gracefully to the dining table. At the end of Xia, she followed her and said, "sorry, just now" before she finished speaking, she saw Mu Hanyu looking at her chest with deep eyes. Her white shirt was wet, the hook in the middle was visible, and her white skin was as white as a shelled egg. At the end of summer, her mind was a little confused. She said sheepishly, "I just came up and knocked it down by accident." Mu Hanyu''s lips slightly hooked and came in. Are you sure it''s really careless? It''s just so careless. Other places are all right. The chest is wet. "Not careful?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and asked. He touched her wet clothes. At the end of summer, it was like touching electricity. Although they had already done that, the action was so ambiguous. At the end of summer, she nodded, and her face turned red again. She was embarrassed and flattered. From sending flowers in the morning to the tenderness of his hand touching him now, she felt as if she had planted honey in her heart. She looked at him with infinite tenderness, like a tempting goblin, "you didn''t eat much in the morning, you should be hungry, let''s eat." She remembered that he only ate a little in the morning, so she wanted to ask him to have lunch with her at noon, because she was afraid that he didn''t have lunch at noon. Her concern is so simple and penetrating, but mu Hanyu wants it most. Mu Hanyu''s throat rolled up and down two times, "eat you first." At the end of summer, her face was already red, and she said, "I hate you, you sex wolf." But the cerebellum bag is very sincere lift up, clear water bright apricot eyes affectionately looking at Mu Hanyu. Her shirt above the two buttons do not know when to open, revealing slender white neck, her shy red face, like ripe cherry, delicate, her eyes bright and clear, pure sweet, with charming. With irresistible temptation. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were more and more burning, and there was an unspeakable tenderness in his heart. The atmosphere in the room became very ambiguous. He bowed his head and kissed her affectionately. He was always a indifferent man, and his whole body was only warm. And his warmth infected the end of summer, she could not help kissing back. The kiss was long and gentle. It took me a long time to let her go. The whole body is incomparably relaxed and joyful. He reaches out his slender hand and gently rubs on her cheek. The long, thick lashes of late summer quiver. The man said to her in a low voice, "go and change your clothes wet, and change your underwear." "No, I''ll do it in a minute." At the end of summer, he blinked and laughed, looking naughty. Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips, showing a sly smile, "if you tempt me like this again, I can''t help eating you for a while." Men''s voice is low and sexy to the extreme, with the inherent flavor of king. At the end of summer, she had to run away. She didn''t want to be eaten here. At the end of summer in the dressing room, I felt that the times had changed. I still remember that when I first came into the dressing room, the price of the clothes tag here was very expensive. Later, I chose a dress without a tag. I thought it was just an ordinary dress. I didn''t expect that the dress would be 50W. I was forced to kiss when I changed my clothes and went out to the office. I thought he was too much of a change. Well, he was very good when he was good, and he was really rogue and changed too much when he was bad, but he was really gentle when he just asked himself. At the end of summer, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face and her lips. It seemed that there was still the breath left by his kiss between her lips and teeth. Then he held his face in his hands and shook it a few times: "it''s really shameful." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had already sat in front of the dining table. He hasn''t started eating yet, just waiting for her over there. At the end of the summer, she sat down to eat. She put a piece of meat in Mu Hanyu''s bowl, and then she ate it herself. When she ate, she also talked about it from time to time.Mu Hanyu sent a message to Qiaoman. Qiaoman finished his meal and took his underwear to the end of summer. So when she saw the end of summer, there was not much surprise in her eyes. It''s the end of summer. After dinner, wearing underwear, she came down, T-shirt did not change, or wear Mu Hanyu T-shirt, just a white T-shirt, but let the end of summer wear out the feeling of young and beautiful girl. When I came back to the office at the end of summer, I saw the T-shirt on my body at the end of summer, and my eyes almost fell out. It''s obviously a high-end customized T-shirt for men, which ordinary people can''t afford. Is she in the president''s office at noon? Also changed clothes, Amy asked hypocritically, "is this the president''s clothes?" At the end of summer, I''m very sorry to be asked. If I answer yes at this time, others will think it''s wrong. But Amy is no one else. She helped herself, and she knocked down the water just now, so it doesn''t matter to let her know. At the end of summer, he hung his lips shyly. "Well, the clothes were wet just now, so he changed them." With that, he hurriedly sat back in his seat. Amy looked at her contemptuously. Just now, she threw water on her body in order not to let her go on a date with the president, but it seemed to help her. The T-shirt on her body was tens of thousands at least. She thought that she was so angry that she went to the public relations department to find Xiao Huang in high heels. In the heart of a pile of gas, not spit. Amy directly pulls Xiao Huang to the tea room. Xia Yi is busy copying. It seems that the person who comes seems to be from the Department at the end of summer. She angrily looks for Xiao Huang. It seems that there is something wrong with her. Xia Yi follows her. Amy told the story to Xiao Huang. Of course, she didn''t say that she was intentional. She just said that she accidentally got her clothes wet. Then how did she hook up with the president at the end of summer? She said it as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Finally, he concluded, "no wonder the president will take a fancy to her. She''s really a fox. She''s good at means." Chapter 216 When Xia Yi heard this, she coldly bent her red lips. It turned out that the president was so good at channeling. Before that, she was still struggling whether to send out the photos. Think of the end of summer to her without leaving feelings of those words, the heart of those resentment, more rising. She took out her mobile phone and sent the photo she had taken before and edited again to a phone number she knew by heart. Then I click send. Then she edited an affectionate text, "brother Hanyu, I just met my elder sister on a date with her first love boyfriend Lisheng a few days ago. I photographed it, and I hesitated to send it to you. After all, she is my elder sister. When I love you all the time, I really can''t bear that you are cheated by your feelings. I believe you can feel my sincerity, and you don''t have to be too sad. If you are not happy, you can come to me at any time, and I can be chatted and drunk by you to discuss life. " Xia Yi edited the information and then click to send it out. She heard Amy say that in the end of summer, she was always called brother Hanyu, so she also called brother Hanyu. Thinking of Mu Hanyu, his noble and perfect temperament, tall and straight figure, the contour is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. He has a straight sword eyebrow, a straight nose, a thin curved lip, and a beautiful and impeccable appearance. When he looks at him, he is completely attracted by him. Every movement of him showed an indescribable elegance. Think of one day oneself have an opportunity to stand beside him, affectionately call her that kind of feeling of Han Yu elder brother. Xia Yi''s mood can''t be more beautiful. She can''t be happy any more. She goes back to work. Maybe this is her last day at work here. She is copying documents with one hand and waiting for brother Hanyu''s call with her mobile phone in the other. Mu Hanyu is busy and sees a message from a strange number. He didn''t want to see it. But when he saw that brother Hanyu, he still opened it, which was only called him at the end of summer. He thought it was a message sent to him by other mobile phones at the end of summer. When she went back to her home, Li Sheng, the former classmate in the late summer, cried because of him and went to drink with him. If she didn''t find her that day, maybe she would go with him.... Mu Hanyu''s outline was as tight as a knife carving, and her facial features were like touching Ice general, every inch of frost, thin lips braid tightly pursed into a jumper, staring at the picture of deep dark dark eyes emitting a cold smoke. If the eyes can kill people, then the two people in the picture have already broken to pieces. He''s going to make a hole in almost every picture. He peeled shrimp for her and put it in her bowl. She laughed so brightly at him. He wanted to leave, and she seemed to hold his arm. Then she took little glutinous rice and walked hand in hand with him in the street. The figure seemed to be such a harmonious family. Harmony makes people jealous and angry. What makes people more angry is that the sweet smile on her face is so sweet and natural. And the time in this photo is just the day when he will come back from his business trip. She knew that she was coming back. She didn''t wait for him at home or look forward to it. Instead, she went to have fun with other men. And what are you doing, working hard day and night, just for what you promised them to come back that day. And she just led a man, after he came back, she could even cater to him. At noon also take the initiative to ditch him, is really a wolf Dang woman!!! At the end of summer, she was seriously checking the information when the phone rang. She happily answered the phone and said, "Hello, I''m from the planning department at the end of summer." "Come up to me!" The magnetic cold voice is cold and piercing. It seems that the air is frozen across the phone. At the end of summer, her whole body was frozen there. Before she answered, the other party had already hung up and only heard the beep in the phone. She naturally recognized the familiar male voice, but she didn''t know what had happened, why he seemed very angry. When she came down, she was still very warm? Her body was shivering like it was frozen. Just when she came down, she was not well. Why did he seem very angry. She was almost sure that this was the most angry and cold time she had ever heard of him. She could feel the danger in his tone. His temper is always like this, without warning of hot and cold, people fear. She held the phone and froze there for a long time. The whole person seemed to have been emptied of her soul. Her eyes were empty and powerless. But she also knew in her heart that if she didn''t go up now, she might be more unable to bear the consequences. There was no one in the empty elevator. At the end of summer, she was very nervous. With the red number, she felt as if her heart was about to stop."Ding." With a loud noise, the elevator opened. At the end of summer, her whole body trembled violently, and her hands grasped the skirt of her dress. Holding the wall, he walked out of the elevator door. After taking a deep breath at the elevator door, he hesitated to go to the president''s office. Jorman at the door looked at her sympathetically, her face pale. Jorman came over, helped her, sighed and whispered, "the president is furious. You should be careful." The end of summer raises Mou to ask for help ground to look at her, "do you know why?" Joe man shook his head: "just the president asked me to check a man, I don''t know if it has something to do with you." Men? Late summer didn''t understand. What kind of man, she was in the company all day today, and he was so tender and loving at noon. Joe man helped the end of summer to the door of the office, and then he planned to turn around and leave. It''s really the eyes of general manager mu. It''s really terrible. With blood in both eyes, it''s killing. Just as she turned around, the cold voice that almost froze the air sounded, "close the door!" At the end of summer, his lips were tightly pursed, and his outline was as tight as a knife carving. Staring at her eyes, it was like a sharp knife suddenly coming out of the sheath, as if to pierce her. His whole body was bloodthirsty and cruel. Her feet are like lead cans, and she can''t walk any more. Although she sympathized with the end of summer, she couldn''t change anything with her ability. After hesitating for a few seconds, she closed the door. A slight sound of Bata, the door closed, but like a loud noise, spread into the heart of the late summer. Chapter 217 The room was very quiet. At the end of summer, besides the sound of heart beating, there was also the sound of breathing. She wanted to ask, what happened? But she did not dare, did not dare to break the silence. She thought she was relatively safe in this silence. When he asked later, she was coming to answer. But what I didn''t expect was that Mu Hanyu strode over directly. He didn''t say a word and didn''t ask. Without any sign, he held out his big hand and grabbed her slender white neck. The intense contraction of his pupils and the cold air from his body were enough to make people feel chilly, not to mention the anger from his eyes. At the end of summer, she felt the numbness of her scalp. She knew that she was angry, but she didn''t think that he was so angry that he almost strangled her. She so wolf Dang, but why that pair of eyes so pure clean, clean people want to destroy her. She so wolf Dang, but why that pair of eyes so pure clean, clean people want to destroy her. Mu Hanyu stares at her eyes, looks at her indifferent not struggling appearance, unconsciously big strength. She felt that she was going to be unable to breathe, but when she looked at the handsome face in front of her, his disgusting eyes and gnashing teeth, she didn''t want to struggle. How much he hates himself. It''s good to die in his hands. She doesn''t have to struggle for her fate any more. She was a child nobody wanted, and she lived in the world. She thought she could move him, but she could not, at least not to the point that he almost choked himself. And he even sentenced himself to death without asking. What did I do wrong. Mom and Dad don''t want me. You want to kill me. There is no more sorrow than death. At the end of summer, she suddenly wanted to be free. She closed her eyes, a tear came out of the corner of her eyes, but the corner of her lips raised a perfect arc. And that drop of cold tears flowed to his hand, pulled his almost lost reason back to the display, he suddenly released the hand that pinched the neck of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he leaned against the wall weakly. "Keke... Keke..." he suddenly breathed the air, and coughed at the end of summer. "Want to die?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips evoke a cruel radian. His eyes are sharp and his words are mean: "you have no right to die before I get tired of you." "Why? Why do you do this to me? " The end of summer roars with trembling cry. She endured the tears, she did not show weakness in front of him, he did not do anything wrong, why do you want to do this to me, why! "Why!!" Mu Hanyu laughed angrily, and now she is still pretending to be stupid: "if you want to play with me, I''ll play you to death!" "Ha ha ha..." the end of summer suddenly sneered, she almost covered her stomach with laughter. It took a long time to stop laughing. She tried to stabilize her figure and looked at him coldly. "You have seed, but you strangle me!" Looking at Mu Hanyu''s angry eyes, she sneered again: "what? I can''t bear it. " Mu Hanyu''s fierce black eyes sank, as if he was trying to suppress the anger of strangling her. He said, "you''re willing. Do you think glutinous rice has no mother?" With Mu Hanyu''s cold words, the end of summer stopped. Her brain was shocked by her huge sorrow. She was so desperate that she forgot that she had a daughter. She was not qualified to die. Before the end of summer, Mu Hanyu suddenly stretched out a strong hand, grabbed her thin arm, and dragged her to the bathroom. The feeling of pain made her wake up. She instinctively began to struggle and screamed, "you let me go, I didn''t do anything wrong, why do you do this to me, why do you do this to me?" She almost exhausted the whole body strength, cried out these words, her chest because of anger and constantly bullying, together with the whole person trembled. With his strength, her struggle is just like Rao itching, which is useless at all. No mistake! She still doesn''t want to admit her fault! She''s a born bitch! He sent flowers to such a bitch! It''s a shame. Mu Hanyu grasped her hand harder. She was dragged to the bathroom by him all the way and threw it directly on the floor. Then she tore her clothes directly. She felt extremely frightened and could only struggle and roar, "don''t... don''t..." Mu Hanyu scorned to the extreme and sneered, "don''t? Noon is not very active, why not now? Who do you think you are? If you want to, if you don''t want to, you just come to pay off the debt. When will you have the right to decide? "The man finally stripped all the clothes on her body, got up and opened the shower on the wall, "but you are so dirty, you have to wash well." Big shower spray out of the water is very big, a steady stream of water in her body, cold she straight shiver. At the end of summer, she pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t want to struggle, but her struggle just now almost consumed her physical strength. She couldn''t beat him at all. But even so clever curled up there, let the water wash her all, even so, he still feel not enough. The man took out the telescopic faucet of the sink, turned it to the maximum, and washed it on her. If there is no small glutinous rice, she really does not want to defend, do not want to struggle. Death is not always a relief to her. But little nuomi is still small. She can''t die. Take some will and tell her that she must find a way to live, otherwise she will really die if she goes on like this. Qiaoman told her that Mu Hanyu asked her to find out about a man. So the reason why Mu Hanyu is angry should be because she contacted a man. Today, she has been running the company and has not contacted anyone before. She did not know anyone, but Su Chen and Li Sheng. Su Chen that day''s matter, she remembers that she should explain clearly. So the most likely thing is Li Sheng. Did Mu Hanyu know about her dinner with Li Sheng that day? Even if we knew, we just had dinner, nothing happened. Is it because he hates himself that he wants to die! It''s too exaggeration to think about. Why should he care about which man he''s with. Does he feel that his man''s dignity has been trampled on? At the end of summer, I didn''t feel funny. Before, I thought I could move him, and then I could be with him. And this man is going to strangle himself now. I''m afraid that in front of men who don''t love themselves, they are the only ones who can be moved. "Do you think I''m dirty?" At the end of summer there was a sneer. Her features and ten views were destroyed by him. Her mind was burning. Mu Hanyu stares at her, his eyes are as cold as a sword. It seems that he wants to prick a blood hole in her chest: "after the drain, other men can still climb onto my bed. You are not dirty. What are you?" Chapter 218 He left a ditch lead man, right a ditch lead man, when she ditch lead man. Ha ha ha... It''s a big joke. she was forced to approach him at the beginning. Yes, she was moved to him, but it doesn''t mean that he can humiliate himself without limit. At the end of summer, his eyes turned red and he sneered angrily, "you forced me to stay. Do you think I''m willing to stay? I climbed into your bed on purpose. If you don''t get tired of me, will you let me go? What do you think? Think I''ll fall in love with you? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. How can you send me flowers? It''s a shame "I''ll lead a man. At least he''s good to me. He''s a hundred times better than you." Trembling voice, unwilling with a little despair. She really wanted to let him get tired of her and then leave him. She just didn''t want to hurt little nuomi. Because he has always been like this, give her a sugar and give her a slap. He just wanted to treat her as a lover. But she fell in love with a man she shouldn''t love. He humiliated her so much now. She wanted to give him back the humiliation he had given him. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a long time, and finally turned off the water. He really designed her and forced her to come to Mu''s villa. But it''s just to give glutinous rice a good living environment and a home. And she climbed into his bed just to leave him, just because of the man named Lisheng!!! Great humiliation spread in his heart, and she said he was a hundred times better than him. No one has ever dared to challenge him like this. "Let you go, you dream!" With his cold voice, the end of summer was dragged up again, and then directly resisted, and put her on the big bed of the bedroom. He red eyes staring at her, her messy hair scattered in her pale face, the original pink lips, now also can not see a trace of blood. Her thin body was lying there like a broken frame. She remained as still as he had thrown her. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to move, but she didn''t have the strength to move. From his words just now to now, every sentence deeply hurt her self-esteem, just like a knife, wiping on the tip of her heart, blood DC. "You don''t deserve to die until I get tired of you." "If you want to play with me, I''ll kill you." "You are only here to pay off the debt. When will you have the right to decide?" "But you are so dirty, you have to wash well." "Let you go, you dream!" The grievances in her heart are like the continuous flow of water into the sea. When we have lunch together at noon, he is still so gentle to herself. She doesn''t know what he heard or saw. She only knew that he had never believed in himself. He sentenced her directly without asking. This was not the first time, and it would not be the last time. To blame can only blame themselves too naive, such a person to pay a sincere. Mu Hanyu was just so angry that he almost wanted to tear her. But looking at her pale face, he suddenly felt a little softhearted. He wanted to see some regret or fear in her eyes, or if she begged for mercy now, he would let her go immediately. As long as a sentence, even if it''s just a sentence, brother Hanyu will stop. But she didn''t, she glared clear water bright eyes to confront with him, even the corner of her lips also evoked a provocative smile, as if to say, "you have seed on me, I''m not afraid of you." Even if you tear me up, I''m not afraid of you. And her provocative smile, followed by her to Li Sheng that kind of clever smile, that kind of natural and kind and beautiful smile formed a sharp contrast. Huge anger exploded in my heart, can no longer suppress, he bowed his head and gave her a rude kiss, without any pity. Strong pain from the bottom to the top down, remind yourself of the past. At the end of summer, he could not resist. He was biting his teeth and staring at him without making a sound. With the impact, his consciousness began to be a little fuzzy. Thinking of xiaonuomi, she actually wanted to explain, but he didn''t believe her at all. Would he believe her when she explained? He decided that he would not listen to his own explanation. Even if he did, would he believe it? No, his own explanation will only increase his humiliation to himself. The words of humiliation just now are bloody and the words are just sad. Like she wants to try to close to him, but as long as a close to the huge damage, more and more profound. And his bloodthirsty black eyes also stare at her, he is waiting for her to plead for mercy and admit defeat. Joe man is staring in the Secretary''s room, very anxious. As soon as the president''s office phone rings, she immediately rushes into the office. But the end of summer has been in so long, the phone is still quietly did not think of.Jordan really can''t wait, she crept to the president''s office, the president''s office seems to have no sound. The president asked Zha''s people to find out that he was the monitor before the end of summer when he was the headmaster of Star Kindergarten. On the day when the president was on a business trip, they met and had dinner together. The president just got angry, it should be because he was jealous. He is such a proud person, certainly can not tolerate the betrayal of others. Although she has seen the president angry many times, she has never seen him so angry. The terrible end of summer is more than good. If I go in now, I''m afraid I can''t escape... Qiaoman wants to go back to his position. If only song Xu were here now. Just push him. Qiaoman wanted to call song Xu, but song Xu didn''t answer. I can''t help but curse him. I can''t find him when I have something. Qiaoman called song Xu again, but still didn''t answer. Finally, she took the information and went to the door of the president''s office. She knocked on the door, and there was no response. Jordan shuddered and opened the door. The office was empty. There seemed to be some sound in the bedroom, and jorman hesitated to go out. What if Miss Xia got Mr. mu. But soon she denied the idea. Entering from the dressing room, there is a complete set of rest room with complete equipment. Jorman walked at the door for a long time. She didn''t seem to understand Miss Xia''s voice at all. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong..." I don''t know how long, there is a knock at the door. At the end of summer, when she opened her eyes with perseverance, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes. The sound of knocking on the door pulled Mu Hanyu''s reason back from the edge bit by bit. He looked at the woman who was sleeping in front of him. There was a light pain in her eyes. She just hated herself. I''d rather be in pain than ask for myself. Chapter 219 "Dong Dong..." the knock at the door continued. Mu Hanyu''s strength eased down. Looking at the sleeping woman, he left before the end. He covered her with a quilt and went to the bathroom. He didn''t look back at her. He had never been so angry. She was only the mother of glutinous rice. He just wanted to tease her. There is an emotion he never thought of in his heart, but he is not willing to admit that he likes her. How can I, how can I like such a dissolute woman! When Joman heard some noise inside, she knocked on the door again. She really knocked for a long time, which made her heart panic. Mu always will not lose control, really make irreparable things. In fact, she can feel that Mu always likes Miss Xia. He treats Miss Xia differently from other women. Over the years, he never looked at other women more. Moreover, the president who has a habit of cleanliness, when he first saw Miss Xia, he let her directly into the office and changed a suit of clothes, which is really unprecedented. The president is a cleanliness addict. How can he let a dirty man into his office. Perhaps, at that time, the president had a different feeling towards the end of summer. Thinking of jorman''s hand, I couldn''t help knocking. The door was finally opened by the people inside. Mu Zong''s face was blue, his forehead was blue, his tall and straight body was cold, and his dark eyes were like an invisible cold pool. In an instant, he could swallow up even the dregs. Suddenly, the air was like an ice cellar, and the cold wind came. Joe man trembled for a moment, bowed his head and bowed, "general manager Mu!" "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were tightly pursed, his dark eyes were catching frost, and his expression was indifferent. In the calm, there is a kind of fierce before the storm, which makes people shiver. "Joe man shivered. She really felt that she had just been too impulsive. She was so desperate. But now that I have been involved, I have to pretend my professionalism, take out the information in my hand and say, "Mr. mu, I found the man you asked me to check. I thought I was in a hurry, so I brought it in." Mu Hanyu directly pulled the information in her hand and strode to the desk. Jorman secretly looked back. The bedroom was in the dressing room, so she couldn''t see it. It was quiet now. Nothing happened. Before looking back, Mu Hanyu''s voice rang out coldly, "go clean her!" "..." Joe man was stunned for a moment and cleaned up... "yes." Joman replied, just like walking inside. I don''t know what it''s like. Thinking of the violent appearance of president Mu''s belly, jorman felt terrible. People like President could not be controlled by anyone, but she couldn''t. It was tired enough to be a Secretary for him, so she never dared to expect more. Jorman stood at the door of the bedroom and had a look. There was nothing unusual in the bedroom. Miss Xia seemed to have fallen asleep. Joman was distressed. Fortunately, there was no big problem. She went to the bathroom to get some toiletries. She was stunned when she saw a torn dress on the floor. I strangled it. It was too violent. She took her toiletries, took some hot water and went back to bed. Her hair was wet at the end of summer, her face was pale and bloodless, and her skin was blue and blue. Joan shook her head. It was so cruel. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for the thin girl. She simply cleaned her, then took the clothes from the dressing room and put them on. She took a dry towel, wiped her hair, and then blew it with a hair dryer. Clean up, she went to the bathroom to clean up the broken clothes, and then came out. Mu Hanyu looks at Qiaoman''s information and is furious. It turns out that at the beginning of the end of summer, he was lying to him about a kindergarten suitable for glutinous rice. He also said that her kindergarten was so good that it turned out to be a kindergarten owned by a lover. No wonder after she came back, her attitude towards herself changed a little. It was the man who deliberately instigated her. Is that what the man wants from him. "Mr. mu, if I don''t have any orders, I''ll go out." Jordan is always professional attitude, but the tone of the face line of some cold and dissatisfied. Although the president is a wise person with clear rewards and punishments in her heart, she has never seen anyone abuse women like this. "I''ll give you two days to buy Star Kindergarten and drive this man away from Star Kindergarten." The man''s low voice is cold and piercing, and his dark eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. "Yes." Jorman returned to him for a moment, and then went out. Mu Hanyu leaned lazily on his office chair and rubbed his temple. No one has ever let himself out of control.And her words were like a sharp blade in his heart. "You forced me to stay. Do you think I want to stay? I climbed into your bed on purpose. If you don''t get tired of me, will you let me go? What do you think? Think I''ll fall in love with you? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. How can you send me flowers? It''s a shame "I''ll lead a man. At least he''s good to me. He''s a hundred times better than you." Is he not good to her? He''s never been so nice to a woman. I don''t know if I''m in the middle of happiness. I think that without her, he would have no other woman. And not only she is a mother, he can also find a mother who is thousands of times better than her. At the thought of glutinous rice, he looked at the time. It was almost time to pick up the glutinous rice. He looked back into the bedroom, but he couldn''t help walking in. He told himself that he just wanted to see if jorman had cleaned up the room. The bathroom was cleaned very clean. Passing by the room, the room was very clean. She lay there, her petite face seemed to show abnormal blush. He suddenly wanted to go in, but he clenched his fist and pressed down the idea. He strode to the door of the dressing room and finally came back. Let''s see what''s missing in the bedroom. He walked in, her face clearly printed in his eyes, her face in addition to abnormal blush, and then breathing is also a little short, think of the afternoon he put her in the bathroom for more than half an hour of water. His big palm touched her forehead. It was really hot! He lifted the quilt to have a look, Jordan and dressed her. Chapter 220 Mu Hanyu called Qiaoman, Qiaoman is driving, song Xu is not in, so she has to do a lot of things, she answered the phone, "general manager mu." "You call a doctor. You have a fever at the end of summer." Mu Hanyu said that his voice was cold, but it seemed to carry a kind of concern. "Good." Answered jorman. Mu Hanyu also ordered: "call doctor, you come in to take care of the end of summer." "I''m in the car and going to starlight kindergarten to talk about the acquisition and listen to their opinions," he said Joe man shook his head helplessly. He was very concerned, but he had to worry about other girls. Now he had to worry about others. He deserved to worry about them. "I see." Mu Hanyu hangs up with Qiaoman. It takes two days to buy a kindergarten. It''s really a bit of a rush. It''s easy for people to talk and draw up the contract quickly, but if they don''t want to, there will be some trouble. Joman hung up the phone and immediately arranged for a very professional doctor. He was so upset in the late summer afternoon. It''s strange that he didn''t have a fever and didn''t know how long he had been drenched. After Mu Hanyu hung up, he called the front desk and arranged for Liu Lu to come up. Liu Lu was surprised to death. Why did she want to go to 23? She also heard all kinds of rumors in the company at the end of summer. Up to the last time, she called the end of Xia. She didn''t answer the phone or call her back, so she didn''t call her again. And recently, she is also very upset, really not in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs. Liu Lu curious to the 23rd floor, Qiaoman out, another Beauty Secretary on duty here. She explained to the secretary department that the president called to let her in. The Beauty Secretary knew Liu Lu, the clerk at the front desk. Sometimes she would see her at the front desk and let her in. The people in the company haven''t been brave enough to fake the edict. Liu Lu went in. No one was quiet when the president ran the company. She stood there for a long time. Just now, the president asked her to come up. Just after standing for a short time, another woman came in. She was about 40 years old, fat with a medicine box, like a doctor. "Who is sick, please?" The woman asked politely. Sick? Liu Lu doesn''t know. She was just called in by the president, and what suddenly occurred to her? Well, when she was ill, she should be in the rest room. Liu Lu looked at a door open on the other side of the office. She said to the female doctor, "just a moment." Liu Lu walked in through the open door. She saw a tall and straight figure sitting by the bed. The man''s cold and ascetic facial features had no expression. She wiped a woman''s forehead with a towel in her slender hand. Her movements were gentle, elegant and a little spoiled. The woman on the bed is covered with a quilt, and most of her face is covered by the president''s towel. Liu Lu can''t see who it is. Her face was red as if she were burning. Is it late summer? Liu Lu thought. "Mr. mu." Liu Lu gave a respectful cry. Mu Hanyu then turned around and put away some soft eyes just now. His eyes were as indifferent as usual. "Doctor, haven''t you come yet?" The voice is cold as a ghost. It''s like turning on the air conditioner in the air. It''s so cold in an instant. Liu Lu shivered for a moment and quickly replied, "here it is. At the door, I''ll ask her to come in." Liu Lu invited the doctor at the door in. "Show her. She has a fever." The voice is low, like the voice of a cello. It''s magnetic and cold, but it doesn''t have the slightest bit of temperature. Then he stood up and looked at the end of summer with deep eyes. Liu Lu stood there. She had a clear look. The people on the bed were really late summer. She knows something about her relationship with the president, so it''s not particularly strange for her to be in the president''s bed at the end of summer. It''s just how she got sick in the president''s bed. Isn''t she in the planning department? And she can feel that President Junlang''s face looks like a calm face, but in fact he exudes danger. Is he worried about the end of summer? There are so many reasons in Liu Lu''s mind. It seems that the president asked her to take care of the late summer. Her remaining light glanced at Mr. mu. His eyes were all on the late summer. Although she looked a little indifferent, Liu Lu could still feel his love for the late summer. The doctor carefully checked again, she opened the quilt, saw the woman on the bed was blue and blue, and even a tooth mark. Liu Lu''s eyes widened in surprise. She was just a beast. The president is tall and strong. He has good physical strength. It''s understandable to have a little purple, but so many purple are not loving at all. Moreover, they are violent, very violentLiu Lu''s head is suddenly buzzing. Is the president a violent maniac? She looked back at the president, but he still looked at her with an indescribable look. It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts. Is it a beast in clothes. Is it because of him that he got sick at the end of summer!!! A stream of anger in Liu Lu, blocked in Liu Lu''s heart. When she came home at night, she asked the president to save her at the end of summer. She was always grateful to the president. The president has always been a male god in her heart. Before today, if anyone dares to say that the president is not good, she dares to fight with others. But if the president turns out to be such a person, how should she accept it. And what he hurt was a kind and beautiful girl at the end of summer, who had saved herself. Liu Lu took a deep breath, no, definitely not. The president was very good at the end of summer before, and there must be some misunderstanding in the middle. The female doctor was surprised to see the blue and purple patches on her body at the end of summer, but she was stunned for a while, and then went down to check. After a while, she got up and said, "there''s no big problem. It should be that she has caught a cold. She''s a little weak. She has a fever of 39 degrees. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can take it for her." He gave a prescription, explained the use of the medicine, and then explained, "if the fever doesn''t subside, you have to go to the hospital to have a look again. If the fever subsides, there should be no problem. " The doctor put away his things and went out. When he got to the door, he couldn''t help looking back. "Young man, be moderate." Then he left. Mu Hanyu and Liu Lu are left in the room. Liu Lu glared at Mu Hanyu angrily, "what happened?" She comforted herself that this should not be what the president did. But such a close thing, the end of summer in the company, not the president or who. Mu Hanyu''s brow twisted. Seeing the woman''s injury, his heart was also a little complicated. It was the woman who asked for it. "Take care of her." Mu Hanyu just threw out such a sentence. Chapter 221 Liu Lu roared. Mu Hanyu''s face was as tight as a knife, and his dark eyes were scarlet. He also hated himself. What''s wrong with him? How can he be so out of control. It''s not him at all. He wants to make it a dream. But as soon as she stretched out her clothes, she told him that it was reality. Reality was that he forced her. "Just do your job." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips were too thin to see. He tried his best to hide his emotions. His voice seemed to be frozen. Liu Lu''s spine ran up a bone chilling, she trembled. A lot of words that she wanted to scold could not be uttered. His tone was extremely cold, but Liu Lu heard a kind of sad feeling, which was once her male god. She was very noble, high and elegant. Mu Hanyu said and walked to the door. When he passed Liu Lu, his steps stopped. "You stay here with her at night. Remember to give him medicine. If she wakes up, tell her that I''ll pick up the little glutinous rice. Just let her have a good rest." Liu Lu stood there, obviously very concerned. What''s going on. Is there any misunderstanding. Liu Lu looked back at Mu Hanyu''s back. She had the illusion that his back was a little lonely. Mu Hanyu walks away. Liu Lu takes the medicine and goes to the bedside. She takes out the medicine according to the dosage according to the doctor''s instructions. But she found that the end of summer was completely sleepy. She found a bottle, broke the medicine with a clean bag, stirred it into water and fed it one by one. After feeding the medicine, she changed the clean water and rubbed the towel again to cool the physics at the end of summer. When Qiaoman goes to school, she has found out that the kindergarten was founded by the headmaster Li Sheng. The kindergarten has only been established for two years. Due to its good reputation and favorable price, the number of students is soon full. According to the feedback of the investigators, the reputation here is very good. The kindergarten teachers are well-trained, friendly, treat students very well, and eat well. Although the venue is not as big as other places, it is also very clean and tidy. To the kindergarten, Qiaoman quickly found Lisheng, she went to the door to ask the teacher, the teacher pointed to the third floor corridor that a sunny handsome man, "that is our principal Li." The teacher asked Qiaoman to register with the guard, and then asked her to go upstairs to find Lisheng. "Hello, principal Li." Jorman went upstairs. Li Sheng looked at the competent and beautiful girl in front of her. She looked very young, but she was not mature and capable. Li Sheng gave her a gentle smile: "what''s the matter?" His smile is very sunny. "I''m Joman from Marriott International. Can I have a seat somewhere?" Joman smiles. Marriott International? He asked Xia an an before, and she said her mother works in Marriott International. Is it the end of summer? Li Sheng immediately extended his hand warmly, "come to my office and sit down." Joman went in, and Lisheng poured her a cup of tea. "What can I do for Miss Qiao?" he asked Joe man drank water and gave Lisheng a faint smile. Lisheng was tall, thin, handsome and sunny. His face was full of youth. It''s really suitable to be a kindergarten teacher. When she first came in, she had a general look at the park. The park was clean and tidy, and the children were very good in the classroom, smiling. Except that the kindergarten is a little small, there is nothing wrong with it. So the preferential price can be regarded as benefiting the people. Some people really don''t have the money to go to expensive private kindergartens. Tens of thousands of them. "Well, our company is very interested in your kindergarten. We want to buy your kindergarten at three times the market price. This is the initial plan. Have a look." Joe man pressed a few times on his mobile phone and handed it to Li Sheng. When chouman came out, she dictated to the people of the planning department to give a general plan, "we will expand and add more supporting facilities, and promise not to increase the charges in the short term." Li Sheng took a look at the scheme, which is really good. If we can expand and improve the equipment on this basis, and the enrollment does not increase the price, it is certainly very good. That way, more students will enjoy the welfare, and these students in school will also have better equipment. But why? do charity? Li Sheng''s heart gives birth to a trace of joy, is it the end of summer to help the school to win it? But he looked at the competent Miss Qiao in front of him. Her face was obviously sad. It seemed that things were not as simple as he imagined. Li Sheng smiles, "this plan is very good, but why?"Joe man light smile, "we have a condition." "What conditions?" Li Sheng asked in surprise. Jorman looked at him. "After the acquisition, you have to leave school and B city." Get out of school, get out of city B! Li Sheng is a smart man, he suddenly thought, this is not the idea of late summer, but the idea of late summer''s boyfriend. The man who looked aloof, rebellious and cold. Think of the last time back in late summer so sad look, a lovely woman, but in drinking, she is how hurt. Although she always said that she was ok, she always behaved very well. But he knew her too well. He knew how stubborn she was. She would rather work in a restaurant after school to earn money than ask her uncle for a cent. Although her uncle was nice to her, in those years, he was busy in business and didn''t have time to be with her. He also knew something about her aunt and her sister. But she never told her uncle. She said that her uncle took her in when she was so young, and she should have done all this. Even though she lived so hard, she was still smiling. They went to different schools in University. In order to transfer to their school, he studied hard, but unexpectedly, he didn''t come back for only three months. When he came back, he heard that she was pregnant and left. He couldn''t find her. She seemed to have disappeared from the world. No one has heard from her. At the end of summer, he once told him that if she could not get into H University, she would go to normal school and become a kindergarten teacher. She can adopt those orphans, she can accompany them to grow up, never let them alone again. So after he graduated, he started this kindergarten with the money he earned from starting a business in school. Here is all his hard work, and also her wish. Now I want him to let go. "No way." Li Sheng then stood up, feeling more than a please gesture. Chapter 222 Mu Hanyu walked to the elevator with his long legs. His handsome face looked cold and terrible like death, as if he had come to Shura in hell. In his dark eyes, he felt cold as if he had come to hell. As if there was a cold wind blowing through the place, the beautiful front desk Secretary couldn''t help shaking. The Beauty Secretary originally wanted to say hello to the president. Although she was in the Secretary office, she didn''t have many opportunities to contact the president. It was Secretary Qiao and assistant song Xu who were in front of the president. What I can do is all the work that song Xu and Secretary Qiaoman command. But the cold atmosphere of the president froze what she wanted to say. Who turned on the air conditioner so cold. Today is really strange, the front desk also came up, also came up with a doctor, but the president left. But she didn''t dare to go into the president''s office without permission. What''s more, the person she didn''t see again also showed up. The president is in a state of rage now. Now go to provoke him, isn''t that for death? Curiosity Kills the cat. She doesn''t want to die. Mu Hanyu entered the elevator, although he was still elegant and elegant stride away, but in his heart is like a kind of escape. The same self-control so strong, but in front of this woman, again and again out of control. Is he really just treating her as the mother of glutinous rice? Is he really just teasing her? Those facts he didn''t want to admit were presented to him. And she didn''t like herself at all. She was forced to stay in the Mu family manor. And the man named Lisheng, with her, they are two little no guess, childhood, young love. When she was sick, he didn''t walk away to stay by her side for a moment, but she only met him once, but she cried heartbroken for the man. She yelled at him and ran away. She was worried about her and went out to look for her. But she was on a date with Li Sheng and had a good time drinking. He couldn''t help his anger because of the way he was talking to him. And she thought that she had dreamt of him, and tried hard to let him roll. Her body was unwilling, and a sense of crisis broke out in her body. Even in the face of 10 billion orders and contracts, he never had such a sense of crisis. He wants her. He''s celebrating. And she was very disappointed. Now she tries every means to let little nuomi go to his school. They meet every day. Think about his heart feel too painful to breathe, like a beast tearing his heart, liver and lung, pain can not extricate themselves. His hands trembled slightly on the steering wheel. Finally, he called the driver and asked him to drive. As soon as the driver gets into the car, he feels extremely cold, as if he is driving a super refrigerator, which makes people want to shiver. And the president behind, with a pale face, seems to be covered by ice and snow, without a trace of vitality. The driver saw the president angry. When he was angry, he was calm and still reserved. But the man in the back seat, with a kind of weakness in the whole body. Are you sick? Timidly, he took a bottle of mineral water for the president and handed it to him. He didn''t dare to break the silence, so he put the water in front of the president. The unexpected president really took it. Mu Hanyu took a drink, and the water was cold down his throat. After a while, he said, "Star Kindergarten." "Yes." The driver turned around and drove the car seriously. The air pressure on the car was so low that he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. The car soon stopped at the gate of Star Kindergarten. After a period of calm in the car, Mu Hanyu has recovered as usual. On his handsome face, his tall and straight figure maintains his perfect noble temperament, and his cold and elegant outline envelops his true emotions without leakage. Mu Hanyu got out of the car and walked to the gate of the kindergarten with long legs. He was still so handsome and elegant. He had a strong aura, with the arrogance of no strangers. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, the teacher recognized him at a glance. Before he spoke, he said, "you are Ann''s father. I''ll take you to meet Ann." Mu Hanyu nodded. The teacher led Mu Hanyu to xiaonuomi''s classroom. When xiaonuomi saw that daddy was coming, he cried excitedly, "Daddy, you''re here." This cry attracted the eyes of other children. "Ann, is this your father? It''s really handsome. " Rich came to praise. Xiao Fu and an an don''t know each other. Now they have a good relationship. They often play together, rich often from home with delicious to small glutinous rice to eat. "Of course, my father is the most handsome in the world, and my mother is the most beautiful in the world. They can match me." Small glutinous rice baby fat face, a pair of clear bright eyes flashing light, tone is very proud.Mr. Sun came over and helped little nuomi check his schoolbag. He said to little nuomi, "An''an, dad has come to pick you up. You can go home." Little glutinous rice raised his lips, carried his schoolbag and trotted out. Before he left, he did not forget to say goodbye to his teacher. Teacher Zhang looked at Mu Hanyu''s back, almost drooling, "this is also too handsome, even the back is handsome to suffocate." Mr. Sun shook his head in a funny way and took out a tissue paper to bring to her. "Don''t be a flower maniac. They are famous flowers. Please wipe your saliva." "It''s a flower maniac. What''s the matter? I regard him as an idol and a male god. I can''t do it." Mr. Zhang replied to her and spat out his tongue at Mr. Sun. Mu Hanyu left the kindergarten with little glutinous rice. He glanced at the kindergarten. This is his second time to enter the kindergarten. The kindergarten could not enter his eyes, but at the end of summer, he insisted, "she said that appropriate is the best." So I didn''t stop her, thinking of purchasing the kindergarten during the summer vacation and expanding it. I didn''t expect that she didn''t feel suitable, but her old lover was here. Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes shot up the stairs. When he picked up the glutinous rice last time, he seemed to feel vaguely that there was an eye light looking at them, but he didn''t think so at that time. It turned out to be him, and now he''s standing in the corridor on the third floor. His eyes were so cold that they shot up the stairs like a sword, as if they were going straight through his heart. Li Sheng felt a piercing chill. His hand trembled, but his face was still silent. He didn''t look at his eyes, which were so dark and deep that he wanted to swallow him up. He raised the corner of his lip to smile at xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi stopped with her father. She habitually looked to the third floor. Last time, mummy stopped here to say hello to Uncle Li. Then she raised her little hand and said hello to Li Sheng, "Uncle Li, goodbye." Chapter 223 Li Sheng also raised his hand toward the small glutinous rice and said with a smile, "An''an, goodbye, be careful on the way." Clearly is so handsome, so warm, so sunshine of a smile, but let Mu Hanyu feel completely provocative. Little nuomi''s familiarity with Lisheng made his heart tingle. The woman made full preparations to leave him. Let xiaonuomi get familiar with Lisheng at school. When the time comes, she leaves Mujia manor, and then takes xiaonuomi to live with Lisheng, thinking about the beauty. Nameless anger is surging in his chest. He almost wants to swallow Lisheng alive, but now is not the time. Xiaonuomi is here. Mu Hanyu took a look at the little glutinous rice and suppressed the anger in his heart. The cold and elegant outline wrapped his real emotion without leaking. Little nuomi is still young. She doesn''t notice Mu Hanyu''s subtle expression change. She thinks Mommy is in the car and is in a hurry to find her. In the morning, they pull the hook. In the evening, Mommy will pick her up with dad. It''s a pity that she happily went back to the car and didn''t see her expectant mother. "Where''s Mommy?" Little glutinous rice poked his head to look inside the car again and swept outside the car again, but he couldn''t find Mommy. Shuilingling''s big eyes turned red in an instant. It''s agreed to pick me up. How can I break my promise again and again. Mu Hanyu looked at the red eyes of the small glutinous rice, rubbed his head, "mom is busy today, come to meet you another day." It''s always the excuse. Dad was busier last time, and Mommy is busier this time. They always have a lot of excuses. She just wants her father to be with her mother. And in the morning obviously pull hook, how can you back. "You''re lying! I''m looking for Mommy. I''m going to call her Glutinous rice murmured, eyes red. At the end of summer, she was not busy but sleepy. She couldn''t come or answer the phone. Mu Hanyu is not good at lying, but he can''t tell the truth. His eyes glared at the driver. The driver had been driving in the end of summer. He also heard rumors about the company. Miss Xia is the president''s woman, and this is the president''s daughter. Now she wants to find her mother, which can be solved by a phone call. But the president not only didn''t call, but also asked himself to help lie. There was something in it. But the president''s sharp eyes fixed on him. He had to help if he didn''t help, "Miss, your mommy is really busy. If you call her now, it will affect mommy''s work." "I don''t care. I''m going to call. I''m going to find Mommy, or we''ll go to the company to find her." Small glutinous rice tearful, a snot a tear. Mu Hanyu took the tissue paper and wiped it for her. Small glutinous rice has always been clever, but today it suddenly cried so pear blossom with rain, Mu Hanyu both distressed and helpless. But I can''t take her there and see her at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu had no choice but to coax her, "An''an guai, I''ll go back and let Mama Li make delicious food for you later, OK?" "I don''t want it, I want mommy!" Small glutinous rice don''t know why, didn''t see mommy that moment in the heart suddenly feel very uneasy. She wants to see Mommy, especially. And now my father doesn''t let her go to Mommy, and doesn''t even let her call. What happened to Mommy? Thinking about her is even more disturbing. Mu Hanyu really has no experience in coaxing children. He let the driver drive and wanted to take her back to Li Ma. "I''m not going back. I''m going to the company to find Mommy." Xiaonuomi is crying and struggling. She wants to get out of the car to find mummy. Mu Hanyu hugged her, "glutinous rice is good, isn''t there a father to compare? Today, daddy will be with you. " "No, I want mommy. You''re lying. Is something wrong with Mommy?" Small glutinous rice head, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, watery eyes full of tears. What happened to Mommy? Or Mommy doesn''t want her!! Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice, she was so sensitive, and so inseparable from his mother, he doted on the forehead of glutinous rice kiss, "Mommy went on a business trip, it will take some time to come back." Little glutinous rice seemed to be comforted and stopped crying. She was almost sure that mummy didn''t come to pick her up, but that something might have happened to her. Little nuomi told him to calm down. He was five years old and no longer a child. Why doesn''t dad want to contact Mommy all of a sudden. She remembers the last time Mommy shed tears at the head of her bed. She thought it was because Mommy didn''t like daddy that she wanted to leave. But later she saw that daddy and Mommy had a good relationship. Is there any secret, that time Mommy cried so sad, she also said, "no matter how good he is to you, he is not your own father." Maybe it''s because I don''t have a father all the time, and I want my father very much. Maybe my father came to her like a God for the first time, and saved myself and Mommy. I think my father can protect Mommy.So try to make do with daddy and Mommy, and ignore Mommy. Where is Mommy now? Has Daddy caught her? It''s impossible! But if it wasn''t for babe, mummy had an accident. Shouldn''t babe go to save mummy? This idea runs fast in little nuomi''s mind, but now babi doesn''t let himself find mummy, and he doesn''t look worried. Little glutinous rice raised his head and looked at Mu Hanyu with big watery eyes. His long and thick feather eyelashes still held water beads: "Dad, are you really my dad? The natural one Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. How could small glutinous rice suddenly ask this question, and she looked at her eyes a little strange. Mu Hanyu frowned, "HMM." I took a look. Is it the woman or the man who said something to little nuomi. "Is there any evidence?" Small glutinous rice asked, she watched TV, separated father and son, father and daughter are to go through DNA proof. How could she know so many things as a child, and how could she know to ask for evidence. Who taught her? Mu Hanyu looked at xiaonuomifennen''s face with a serious look. He slightly raised his eyebrow, "there''s a DNA report." That is the real biological father. No wonder I have a kind of inexplicable feeling when I see him. Nuomi believes what he said. He belongs to her own father. By her own intuition, she thinks he is her own father in her heart, but why does Mommy always say no. What''s wrong. Small glutinous rice looked at Mu Hanyu, big eyes did not blink to look at Mu Hanyu, eyes a little sad: "that PA than why do not I and Mommy?" Chapter 224 Mu Hanyu''s face sank, looking at the small glutinous rice''s eyes is very doting, "I didn''t want you, I know you are my daughter, I brought you back." "You didn''t tell Mommy I was your daughter?" Asked little nuomi. "Yes, she doesn''t believe it." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were deep. He did, but she didn''t care. "You didn''t show her the DNA report." Little glutinous rice is almost certain. Her silly mother, seeing that her father is so rich, she would not believe it if there is no definite evidence. She''s selective. Small glutinous rice stood blinking: "that PA than promised me, to protect mommy for a lifetime, can still count?" Mu Hanyu frowned and looked at nuomi''s face. If he wanted to protect her for a lifetime, he wanted her to be willing. She tried every means to leave him. He looked at the little glutinous rice and was silent for a moment, just for a moment. Little glutinous rice''s heart clattered, does not count? If daddy doesn''t want to, he will definitely be with mommy. Mu Hanyu replied for a long time, "if she wants to." So Mommy didn''t want to? Small glutinous rice''s brow tightly twisted, "so you are quarreling?" Mu Hanyu nodded helplessly, "it is." "I''m going to call Mommy. If you don''t let me call, I won''t go back with you." Nuomi looked at him with firm eyes. She has to know that mommy is OK. Mu Hanyu nodded, he just took advantage of the small glutinous rice did not pay attention, has sent a text message to Qiaoman, let her put away the mobile phone at the end of summer. It''s about time. Mu Hanyu called at the end of summer and turned on hands-free, "the phone you dialed has been turned off." Glutinous rice frowned. "It should have been turned off on the plane." Mu Hanyu said, I promise Mommy will be back in a few days. "Why is Mommy on a business trip?" Nuomi asked, mummy just went to work in the company, why did she go on a business trip, and she didn''t tell her about the business trip in the morning. The car had already arrived at Mu''s manor. Mu Hanyu was a little upset when asked, "she was going on a business trip, so we had a fight, and then she left." Mu Hanyu really disdains to cheat xiaonuomi. At first, he just didn''t want xiaonuomi to worry, so he said that mummy was out on a business trip. Now he has to lie. He comforted himself with a white lie. After all, little glutinous rice is still small, and there is no flaw in what daddy said. As for going to the company, if daddy doesn''t let him go, he will find a way. Li Ma saw that the young master''s car came back, so she came out. Seeing only little nuomi and the young master, she casually asked, "what about the end of summer?" Mu Hanyu''s face was cold and gloomy. He didn''t reply. "Dad, I want to see the report." Small glutinous rice looks at him to say, her facial expression is calm. Li Ma Leng for a moment, ordinary small glutinous rice sprouting cute, but her expression today is not like a little girl. And it looks like a young master. "Well, you come up with me." Mu Hanyu answered leisurely, stretching out his slender hand to hold the small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice did not hold him, went straight upstairs. Mu Hanyu''s pitifully handsome face didn''t show any expression, his cold and tight outline, his thin lips, and his tall figure exuded a deadly and dangerous atmosphere. Mama Li has a feeling that a storm is coming. Isn''t it good to go out in the morning? How did it become like this as soon as I came back. What happened? What report does little glutinous rice want to see? Li Ma looked at the back of the high-end car she left. Did the driver know anything? So fast! Li Ma followed the car and went to the garage. Young master always does not let people chew their tongues, but looking at Li Ma''s familiar face, the driver said to her helplessly, "young master said to tell little nuomi that he is her biological father. The little girl should be looking at the DNA report. " The driver said to Li Ma with some pride, "I don''t need to read the report. I think nuomi is the young master''s daughter. If you don''t see her in the car, you almost make the young master speechless. I''m not afraid of the young master at all. I look really calm and calm. I''m almost scared to pee. " Just now they were in the car. The cold air almost froze him. Now his hands and feet are still shaking. So it is. Li Ma was not surprised to hear the driver say that xiaonuomi was really the young master''s daughter. Xiaonuomi is smart and cute. She looks just like Mu Hanyu, and their breath is also very similar. When she saw her, Li Ma thought that she and the young master were predestined."What about the end of summer?" Li Ma asked again. The driver frowned, "I don''t know. When the young master called me, the voice was like killing people. He was the only one in the car when I was in the car. His face was very bad. He looked better after picking up small glutinous rice. But I think it''s just trying to be patient in front of the little glutinous rice. You''d better tell everyone to be careful. " Li Ma knows, probably, it''s a fight. She went back to make a call to the end of summer, and the phone was turned off. ...... Xia Yi has been running a company, waiting for mu Hanyu''s call. She looks at the text messages on her mobile phone and has indeed sent them out. The president should have received it. Why didn''t he respond at all. Xia Yi found a chance to leave and took the elevator to the 23rd floor. On the 23rd floor is a beautiful little secretary. She doesn''t know Xia Yi. Xia Yi walked over with a smile, "Hello, I want to find the president." The beautiful little secretary gave her a white look. She could see what she was going to do. She wanted to seduce the president, but she didn''t want to see her beauty. The beautiful little secretary just hummed coldly, "the president is out." "I''m out!" Xia Yi did not believe to probe, president office closed the door, can not see inside, "when to go out." "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. If you don''t leave, even if the president is here, he won''t see you, and you will be thrown out." The beautiful little secretary made a mockery. "Who said, the president met with me..." Xia Yi straightened her chest and was interrupted before she finished. "Get out of here, or I''ll call security." The beautiful little secretary is a little impatient. Everyone can see the president, so what will the president do. Xia Yi looks at the beauty secret book and takes it seriously. She picks up the phone and is ready to call. Xia Yi recognized counsels, and went back to the elevator downstairs. She almost jumped in the elevator, gnashing her teeth: "when I become the president''s wife, there will be times when you cry." Instead of going back to the public relations department, she went directly to the planning department. Chapter 225 It''s not time to get off work, but it''s another afternoon in late summer. No one knows where she''s gone, and vice manager Wang doesn''t dare to ask. Amy is really flustered. Why is it that people go to work easily, and she is exhausted. She is very unconvinced and quite unconvinced. Xia Yi to the planning department, see the end of summer is not in the position, her computer is still open. She didn''t like Amy very much, but now she had to ask her, "Hello, where did you go at the end of summer?" "He''s the president''s girlfriend. I don''t know where he''s going." Amy frowned and said angrily. Does love come? Didn''t she come this afternoon? "She didn''t come this afternoon?" Xia Yi asked for help, so she had to stick her face to others, and she knew that Amy didn''t like the end of summer as much as she did. As long as you don''t like the late summer, you can be friends, right. Amy ignored her. She was upset. At the end of summer, she raised her lips and took out her bracelet. "Sister Amy, your hands are so white and beautiful. This bracelet must look good for you." Amy looked up and saw the bracelet on Xia Yi''s hand. It was crystal clear and beautiful. She immediately raised a smiling face, took the bracelet, "that''s how funny, late summer afternoon, but I don''t know when to go out, I went to a glass of water, back did not see her." Xia Yi hooked the corner of her lips, "I don''t hide it from you. I have a bad relationship with the end of Xia. You should have heard about it. After she hooked up with the president, she ignored me. " Amy gave a scornful smile. "She''s such a vain person. Sooner or later, the president will dump her." Xia Yi seems to meet a confidant, two eyes shining, "you also think so." Amy nodded. Xia Yi suddenly showed some sad look, "in fact, I think so, and I''m here to talk to the end of Xia today. Now she''s dominating the president, and she''s cheating. It''s too hateful." This time, it''s Amy''s turn to be energetic. She turns her head and looks at Xia Yi. "Is that true?" "It''s true, of course." Xia Yi pulled the corner of the lip, full of indignation, "but I have evidence." Seeing Amy take the bait, Xia Yi is a little proud. She thinks that the president should have seen the picture she sent, but he doesn''t want to believe that he was green. But if her hair is known to all, then he doesn''t want to believe it and wants face. Amy''s eyes widened in surprise. "May I have a look?" Xia Yi was a little embarrassed. "It''s about the face of the president. Although my sister doesn''t like me, I can''t hurt her. I was going to send it to her to wake her up and cut off the connection. " "You can send it to me. I''ll tell her when she comes back." Amy gave Xia Yi a sly smile. Xia Yi frowned, "then you can''t promise to tell other people." Amy chuckled, "of course." Then they exchanged wechat, and Xia Yi sent her all the pictures. Xia Yi twisted her waist and left the planning department. She was overjoyed. She looked back at Amy, who was looking at the picture. Her lips began to smile sarcastically, "this fool." The photos are specially arranged by Xia Yi. The angles are unique. It''s hard to show the intimacy between Xia and Lisheng. Amy looks at the handsome man in the photo. Although he is not as handsome as the president, he is also very handsome and sunny. He smiles so warm and sunny towards the end of summer. The end of summer also smiles sweetly at him. He is really a man and a woman. Why are such good men from late summer. Amy raised a sneer and disdain from the corner of her lips. She fawned on the president and made up with the little white face. She didn''t expect that she looked soft and weak on the surface. She turned out to be a green tea whore behind her back. And she has no face and no skin. Since she doesn''t want to be cheeky, she can help herself. Amy clicks the send button on the company chat group and sends out the photos directly. The company''s chat group exploded in an instant. "Isn''t this woman the female driver of the president?" "Yes, yes, that''s her! It''s really shameless. Do you want to raise a little white face with the president''s money? " "It''s really cheap. She doesn''t cherish a handsome man like the president." "You think the president will like her. It''s not for her daughter''s face. She doesn''t know how to make her climb into the president''s bed and have a daughter." Amy is really happy when she looks at the chat in the group. If the president knew that he was cheating at the end of summer, he would leave and dump her immediately. After all, men love face very much. She typed a few more words, "according to reliable information, the girl was not born to the president." "Wow, this is some kind of explosive news. If it''s true or false, it''s going to blow up.""It''s impossible. The girl is very similar to the president. How could a man as brilliant as the president not know?" "It''s disgusting to step on two boats." "That woman''s means are really not simple." "It''s so cheap." The company''s group is simply exploded, and soon spread from one group to another, soon the news of the president''s woman cheating on everyone. ...... Mu Hanyu follows xiaonuomi upstairs. He takes a folder in the drawer, opens it and gives it to xiaonuomi. Little nuomi doesn''t know many words, but she also knows her own name, Xia An''an, Mu Hanyu, and the words that prove that they are father daughter relationship. "Don''t tell your mother yet. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell her." Mu Hanyu said leisurely. "Is there really nothing wrong with Mommy?" Small glutinous rice curled his mouth, black eyes staring at Mu Hanyu, don''t want to miss any details on his face. That day, my father gave mummy a dress. She watched them come together, and she could feel the love between them. If Mommy sees this DNA file, she will stay. After all, they have been looking for their father for so many years, and mommy has been hoping to help them find their own father. What''s more, his father is such an excellent person, and he is also the one mommy likes. I''m here. If mummy leaves in a rage, little nuomi is sure that mummy will come back soon. Mommy loves her so much that she can''t bear to leave her. But she has to make sure mommy''s okay. Mu Hanyu fondly rubbed her hair, and was sure to point, "HMM. She''ll be fine Small glutinous rice looked at Dad than determined eyes, relieved, Mommy is OK. Then she called out, "Dad." She looked at him and saw that this was her real father. She really found her father, and he is so tall, so handsome, such a man. Chapter 226 She was so infatuated with such a gentle and soft sentence that it melted Mu Hanyu''s heart. Mu Hanyu said, "well." He let out a cry. Little glutinous rice opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he never said it. One night, Mu Hanyu didn''t leave. He ate, bathed and slept with xiaonuomi. And small glutinous rice is also obedient to eat, bath, sleep. After xiaonuomi fell asleep, Mu Hanyu went to the room at the end of summer. There was still the faint smell of body fragrance in the room. He stood on the window and looked at the quiet garden. Mujia manor is very large, with a large area of gardens. Most of the servants went to bed, with dim night lights. The whole garden is quiet and suffocating. For the first time, he felt so lonely, so sad, so helpless. They were smiling and smiling, and their looks were like a thorn in his heart. When he saw the photos, his whole heart was gnawed by a beast. His anger broke through his reason. He just wanted to vent and get it. Why he is so good to her, she never see, why she has been trying to escape, even on his bed, just to leave him. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were like anger, sorrow, and sorrow for a moment. He took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one, lit the fire and started to smoke hard. He usually smokes, but he seldom smokes. He never smokes one by one like today. His tall and straight figure stood there like a sculpture, every inch was covered with frost, the cold and rebellious outline was as tight as a knife carving, and his dark eyes were as cold as the ice in the Antarctic. He glanced at the mobile phone on the table, wondering if her fever had subsided. Joman came back from the star kindergarten without success. She clearly gave such a big benefit and discount. She also saw the light in his eyes. However, when he learned that he wanted to leave the school and B city, he refused so simply and firmly. He didn''t do it for money, so the usual plan didn''t move him. Qiaoman back to the company, she first went to see the end of summer, Liu Lu is taking care of the end of summer, "just finished the medicine, high fever subsided, and up again, I just gave her a medicine." Jorman nodded. "It''s hard for you." Liu Lu''s eyes are a little complicated when she looks at Qiaoman. She looks at Qiaoman "that... Secretary of Qiaoman..." "hmm? What can I do for you Asked jorman. "Well... Do you know what happened at the end of summer? Why is that? " Liu Lu asked. Jorman frowned and tightened her hand holding the mobile phone. It''s not easy for her to comment too much on the affairs of the president. She shook her head. "I''m not sure. She fell asleep when I came in." Fall asleep! Liu Lu is about to laugh. It''s called falling asleep. It''s totally fainting, OK? That''s really nice. "I sent you dinner and some porridge. If you wake up at the end of summer, you can give her some." Joman continued. Liu Lu didn''t answer her. "I went out first. If you have any questions, please call me. I should be here at night." Then he made a phone call and walked out of the president''s office. When she came out to run the company, she called the president. She really didn''t want to make this call. General manager Mu was so angry in the afternoon. She really saw it for the first time. Her heart was very complicated and worried. I really hope song Xu will come back soon. Doo... Doo... Doo... it''s really a long time. Just before the mobile phone almost rings the sweet voice of Telecom, the phone is connected. "What''s the matter?" The low, cold voice from the other end of the phone was like Morin from the 18th floor of hell. Even the Secretary, who even followed Mu Hanyu, couldn''t help shivering and surrounded her with a breathless breath. I really want to hang up. "The acquisition of Mu general kindergarten may have some difficulties. The principal Li refused. I''ll inform the planning department and the planning department to study the re framing scheme, but the difficulty should not be small." Joman said it in one breath. Remembering the provocative smile on Li Sheng''s face when he went to pick up little nuomi in the evening, Mu Hanyu''s eyes were full of anger roaring. "Waste, you can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of asking you to do it?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes were awe inspiring and slightly narrowed. His tone was colder than just now, and he was also angry. Joman''s feet were soft, his scalp was numb, the air was thin, and his breathing was difficult. We can''t mention president Li. It seems that the president is very passionate about the end of summer, so he is very angry. But he hates president Li, so it is imperative to buy Star Kindergarten. There is no room for maneuver.And we must find a way to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise Li Sheng''s situation will become extremely difficult. Compared with principal Tilly, it''s more pitiful to lie in bed with a fever at the end of summer. So it''s better to mention the end of summer now. The hand that Qiao man holds mobile phone is already cold dark, she breathed a breath, "that Miss Xia finished medicine, abated fever, burned again now, Liu Lu fed her medicine again, is wiping her body, physical cooling." There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Jordan felt that he seemed to bet right, but his heart was still high. Who knows if it was really silence or the peace before the storm. For a long time, the other end of the phone spat out a sentence: "I will go to the acquisition meeting in person." Then the phone was hung up. Joe man bet right, it seems that Mu always really care about the end of summer, care more than his imagination, or more than Mu always his imagination. Although Qiaoman guessed correctly, the result was not so good. Mu always had to personally supervise the kindergarten''s acquisition plan. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and then quickly informed the managers of planning department, justice department and public relations department to come to the meeting. After Mu Hanyu leaves xiaonuomi''s room, xiaonuomi opens her eyes and gets up quietly. She finds out the mobile phone that her father bought for her. She took her cell phone and made a call to mummy. Mummy''s cell phone was still turned off. The Mujia manor is not in the center, but in the middle of the mountain. It''s really a bit low to stop a car at the door. If you call a car so late, other people''s cars don''t have to come here, and you don''t have any money. If you want to borrow money from Li Ma, you have to wait for Dad to leave. Little nuomi waited in the room for a long time before he heard the sound of a car going out. Small glutinous rice quickly went to the window, determined that it was after daddy left, she quietly came out. As soon as she came out, a maid came to her face. "Miss, are you still awake so late?" The servant came up and asked with concern Chapter 227 Small glutinous rice immediately rubbed his eyes and squeezed out a drowsy sleepy eye, "my father, I want to sleep with him, I can''t sleep alone." The maid frowned. "Unfortunately, young master, he just went out." The maid couldn''t understand why the young master wanted her to guard the young lady''s door, but the young master himself gave the order and told him that he couldn''t doze off. He couldn''t help it. The young master''s fierce eyes at night were really frightening. At the thought of that look, there was no drowsiness. Fortunately, as long as I stayed for three hours, someone would come to change shifts, otherwise I would be really sleepy. Little glutinous rice asked in surprise, "out? Where''s daddy going so late? " Maid: "we are not sure about this. We should go to the company. Otherwise, can we let Mama Li come up to sleep with you?" Let Li Ma come up, then how can she escape. It''s really treacherous of babe to have someone at the door. Small glutinous rice yawned, shook his head, "no, I went back to sleep." What can we do? She can''t get out with someone guarding her. Glutinous rice is tossing and turning in bed. Did Daddy go to Mommy? Or did Mommy really go on a business trip. But if Mommy is on a business trip, why doesn''t Daddy let her go to the company. Nuomi made a phone call to mummy, but turned it off. Mommy is also really, in the end what is the situation, at least give yourself a call back, it is to let her worry to death. Such a big person, but also always people worry about. Small glutinous rice thought unexpectedly also fell asleep. In the company run by the president, Liu Lu gave the medicine to the end of summer, then wiped her body again, and the fever subsided. She ate some of the food that Joe man had sent to her, and sat beside the bed and couldn''t help dozing off. Mu Hanyu drove very fast. In the quiet night, rows of streetlights backed away. Occasionally, there were two cars. Mu Hanyu had his windows open and the wind was blowing past his ears. He drove so fast that when he saw a shadow in the opposite car, the car disappeared. It was almost half an hour''s journey to the company, but mu Hanyu was surprised to get there in 15 minutes. The car drove to the underground garage, but mu Hanyu didn''t get off immediately. He smoked a cigarette in the car and thought of the bruises on his body when the doctor examined him at the end of summer. Heart is a burst of pain. After his last puff, he pressed out the cigarette end, got out of the car and went upstairs. The light in the meeting room on the 23rd floor is on. Joman is in the meeting room, waiting for you to study Li Sheng''s materials. This information is clearer than the previous one. According to the data, he studied in the same high school as before the end of summer, and from the school, it was said that they were friends and girlfriends. When he was in college, he was not in the same school as at the end of the summer, and it was also very strange. He did well in all the tests in front of him, but in the final subject examination, he deliberately failed to do most of the good questions, so he missed the best university in B city, H University. When he was in University, he had a successful start-up, but after graduation, he sold the company and opened a kindergarten. This kindergarten has invested a lot of human and material resources, and the school tuition is very favorable, and the welfare of teachers is also good, so although the school has no shortage of students, it is still in a state of maintenance, and there is no profit. Moreover, the school has also set aside some funds to support some poor children, and even some children are free of tuition. Looking at the information, Joman really can''t bear it. Li Sheng is really a good principal and a good leader. When chouman went to the kindergarten today, although the kindergarten was not big, it was clean and orderly, and the teachers were warm and polite. And principal Li was also a sunny and gentle good principal. Except for his relationship with the end of summer, there is really nothing to let people... Qiaoman sighs. In fact, those photos look intimate, a large part of which is due to the angle problem. When she came back from kindergarten, she went to the red star hotel, but it''s a pity that the store didn''t install monitoring, otherwise it would be clear if the monitoring was adjusted. Mu Hanyu went upstairs. He took a look at the conference room and went to his office. It''s quiet in the office. Mu Hanyu went to the door of the dressing room and listened to it. There was no sound inside. All of a sudden, there is a feeling of missing a beat in her heart. Won''t she wake up and go? He opened the door and walked in quickly. The light in the room was on, and Liu Lu fell asleep at the end of summer. Seeing that the end of summer was still there, Mu Hanyu was relieved. He went to the bed and sat on the other side of the end of summer. Palm gently touched the forehead of the end of summer, her fever subsided. Mu Hanyu picked up the towel on her forehead and wiped her cheek. Her face was very thin and pale, and her brow was slightly wrinkled unconsciously. Mu Hanyu''s well-defined fingers could not help but pluck her brow. Her brow seemed to be a little relaxed, but her brow was wrinkled when his hand left her brow.Mu Hanyu''s whole body was cold, and his thin lip had been pursed into a straight line. His dark eyes were filled with complex emotions, like anger, like sorrow, heartache, and also seemed to spoil. Looking at her quiet and soft sleeping face, Mu Hanyu really wanted her to fall asleep for a moment. Because as soon as she woke up, she thought about how to leave him. Does she think she''s a monster or a plague. Mu Hanyu''s brow was wrinkled. Suddenly, his facial features were like touching the ice. Every inch of his face was cold and childish. He didn''t want to leave the door, and the mouse hole would be blocked. Mu Hanyu strode out, his cold outline was tight, and his thin lips were in a cold straight line. All the places we passed were covered with a cold and fierce atmosphere. All the people in the meeting room came together, and everyone cried. What was it that had to pull everyone out of bed in the middle of the night. It''s just terrible. Qiaoman sent the prepared information to everyone. Of course, she only sent the kindergarten information, and kindergarten related information. The key person is Li Sheng. Qiaoman printed a large photo. Fan Mengmeng, manager of the public relations department, looked through the information and saw the photo of Li Sheng. He exclaimed, "isn''t this the cheating object of the female driver of the president?" Fan Mengmeng, the manager of the public relations department, just came back yesterday. In the evening, she saw a picture of a woman and a handsome man from the company''s wechat group. Fan Mengmeng is still interested in the handsome man, so she has a general understanding. That is to say, the woman in the photo is the female driver of the president, has a daughter, and is also the woman of the president. Now she is cheating on another handsome man. Chapter 228 Fan Mengmeng sneers at him. How can this be? It''s just nonsense. The president is so handsome, elegant and romantic. How can anyone fall in love with the president and cheat on him. Although the man in the photo looks handsome, he is still far behind the president. It''s totally unmatched. But what happened to the company in the month she wasn''t there. The driver of the president, the woman of the president, the daughter of the president, and fan Mengmeng''s gossip cell are about to explode. When I came to the meeting in the evening, it turned out that the president wanted to buy the star kindergarten, and the star kindergarten was founded by this handsome boy named Lisheng. I don''t think those rumors are true. Oh, my God!! Joman was busy all afternoon. She didn''t pay attention to the rumors in the company group. When she heard fan Mengmeng say this, her face turned black immediately, "what did you just say? What''s the cheating object of the female driver? " This matter is clearly very confidential, I really did not say a person. Fan Mengmeng said innocently, "people in the company''s wechat group are spreading all over the place, and the president''s woman has taken care of Xiao Bailian. And there''s evidence of it. " Han Jingjing usually doesn''t pay much attention to these. When she hears these, she is also a little surprised. She knows that she is the president''s woman at the end of summer, and the president is protecting her, but she dares to cheat and can''t see it. She didn''t see her many times, but with her reading experience, the end of summer was not such a bad girl. But the manager of the Ministry of justice also saw, "yes, the wechat group exploded, and there were people everywhere scolding that woman." Qiaoman immediately opened the wechat group, looked at the words inside, and his whole face was black. This is just adding insult to injury. Before he finished watching it, Mu Hanyu came in from the gate. His handsome face was tight, his thin lips were tight, and the ferocity in his eyes could not be concealed. As soon as he came in, a ferocious atmosphere from hell enveloped the conference room. The air suddenly became cold and thin. These people who run the company had experienced wind and rain, but they never felt as terrible as they do now. They even breathed slowly and did not dare to make a sound. The sound of a needle falling down quietly in the conference room could be heard. Everyone in the conference room bowed their heads and wanted to find a hole to get in. Hesitating to run the company is too quiet, it seems that Mu Hanyu''s footsteps are loud and frightening. Every step seems to test his heart rate. The soles of feet and hands are sweating. I dare not breathe. Fan Mengmeng has a flash of inspiration. Can''t all the rumors on the Internet be true!!!! Fan Mengmeng can''t help but squint. The president''s face is blacker than carbon. In her heart, she silently worships the president''s woman. With a daughter can also let the president like her, that is already the dragon and Phoenix in people. Even dare to give the president a green hat, the spirit, the charm is simply no one can stop. Oh, my God. Fan Mengmeng''s eyes are about to fall out of her mind. What''s the identity of that woman, Niu B, dare to put a green hat on the president. The president must tear it to pieces. It''s exciting. But when she looked at the picture, the woman in the picture was gentle, thin and weak, with a sweet smile. She didn''t look like a woman who was always on the move. Fan Mengmeng is so curious that she has to go back to gossip. Mu Hanyu sat down and asked coldly in a low voice, "has the plan come out?" Fan Mengmeng is not afraid of death and murmurs, "I just read the document, but I haven''t started the discussion yet." All of a sudden, the air in the meeting room was cold again. Joman looked at the chat records on his mobile phone and wondered whether he wanted to talk to the president first. Forget it, let''s talk about the acquisition first. From the chat just now, people in the meeting room have learned about the general events. The president was green headed, and then the junior was about to be driven out of city B by the president. Joman gave a general idea of the negotiation in the afternoon, and sent the previous plan to you. He bought the kindergarten at three times the price, expanded the kindergarten, increased and improved the equipment and safety measures of the kindergarten, and promised not to increase the charges in the short term. Fan Mengmeng looked at the regulations above, which are really enough. Anyone should be able to easily accept such good conditions. Green president Mu, president Mu didn''t kill him, but gave him a fortune to leave B city. When did the president who once killed him become so kind. Is this the same president she knows? The president she knows should just level off and throw people out. But it''s more than that. The handsome man named Lisheng didn''t accept it. He didn''t even accept Secretary Qiao''s negotiation. Is this going to be mistaken for the president?Mu Hanyu watched them discuss for a long time, but did not come up with a particularly satisfactory plan. He snorted coldly and killed himself. "If you can''t do it three times, you can''t do it ten times. If you want to offer a toast and don''t drink, you can reward him for it." The air-conditioner is deep and cold, like hell on the 18th floor, with a devil like chill. The people who run the company are freezing. I really regret that I should take a quilt when I go out. Mu Hanyu stands up to leave. He stands up. His tall shadow under the crystal lamp is pulled more slender and lonely. Joman just looked down and saw the cold and lonely light and shadow. I''m afraid that if I care about it, I will do whatever I can. But is this really right? "General manager Mu!" Still, Joman stopped him. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed bitterly and swept toward chouman. His thin lip was pressed into a cold straight line. His face was as tight as a knife carving, and his eyes were as sharp as a sharp blade. It''s like if chorman doesn''t say why, the blade will come out of the sheath. Joman was about to receive ten thousand points of damage. He said that he was also dead, but it was even more miserable. Qiaoman hesitated for a moment: "the photos of Miss Xia and Lisheng, I don''t know how, were exploded in the company''s wechat group, and now the wechat group has exploded." "What?" Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Joman felt the knife into the bone, and his hands trembled. What kind of evil has been created recently? Song Xu is always dealing with such evil things. Joman is almost wronged to death. Shaking, she took the phone to the president. Mu Hanyu''s whole breath was shrouded in anger. Looking at the content on his mobile phone, he would crush it. At the end of summer, Li Sheng and Xia were so happy. These pictures have long been deeply imprinted in his mind. When he went to Xinghe Town, they were very happy together in Li Sheng''s arms at the end of summer. At that time, she was also so happy. He thought if he didn''t show up that day, she and he would go to the hotel. Chapter 229 Mu Hanyu''s face couldn''t be any worse. "Who released it? Check it for me. Fan Mengmeng blocked the news for me. He couldn''t pass it on. Don''t let me see the news before I go to work tomorrow. Otherwise, get the hell out of here. " The air in the office is really frozen, Rao is fan Mengmeng so thoughtful, at the moment also dare not careless, "yes, to ensure the completion of the task." Mu Hanyu glanced at Qiao man again. "You go to inform him tomorrow morning. If he dares not to promise, I''ll have him tied up tomorrow." In fact, Qiaoman wants to say two words for Lisheng, but everyone knows that their business has been exploded, and the president also wants face. It was kindness not to crush him to death immediately. And give him half a day. Looking at the furious president, she knows that if she pleads at this time, principal Li will only die faster. Maybe she won''t even give him half a day. "Well." Jorman nodded in a trembling way. Liu Lu woke up when president Mu opened the door. After all, no matter how sleepy she was, she couldn''t sleep so well, and she was still taking care of people. Natural vigilance is necessary. But before she got up in a hurry, the president came in, and she had to go on pretending to sleep. Mu Hanyu''s attention was only on the end of summer, so he didn''t notice her. She secretly opened her eyes and took a look at general manager mu. General manager Mu''s angular facial features were full of sharp, sharp sword eyebrows slightly twisted, curvilinear sexy thin lips tightly pursed, cold and arrogant. The air was horribly quiet, and there was an unreal feeling. Mu always hesitated for a moment, just sat down on the other side of the bed. He is tall and straight, handsome and impeccable, wearing a black shirt, like a high king, handsome and elegant. This is the male god in Liu Lu''s heart. When he went to the woods to save her that day, she clearly saw his unrestrained and arrogant appearance. But at this time, she saw loneliness from him. Yes, it''s a lonely feeling. Liu Lu''s heart did not know why, even some heartache from the two of them. What happened to them? How did they get hurt. His dark and deep black eyes catch frost, but when he looks at the end of summer, the light in his eyes becomes softer and softer. With a kind of imperceptible affection, he picks up the towel on his forehead at the end of summer, rubs it in the basin, and gently rubs her cheek. It seems that he is afraid to wake her up. After wiping her cheek, Mr. Mu folded the towel and put it on her forehead. Then he gently scraped the slightly wrinkled forehead at the end of summer. He gently scraped it again and again until the wrinkled brow at the end of summer relaxed. Liu Lu has a kind of illusion, his action is like holding in the palm of the hand, afraid of breaking, holding in the mouth like the feeling of melting. Liu Lu''s eyes were sour when she saw it. She thought of her own affairs. She closed her eyes and almost shed tears. Mu always sat for a while, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped several temperatures, is the air conditioning suddenly cold. Liu Lu did not open her eyes until Mu Hanyu''s steps were far away. She got up and looked at the air conditioner. No, Mr. Mu didn''t adjust the air conditioner just now. But she was so cold that she almost shivered. Liu Lu still turned up the air conditioner for a while, and it took her a long time to feel more comfortable. She was sleepless at the moment, and she was really curious about what was going on between them. In the evening, jorman came and took away his cell phone at the end of summer. She remembers telling her before the end of summer that she was pulled to drive to pay the debt because she broke one of the president''s clothes. Nuomi is not the president''s own daughter, and the president has no feelings for her. Moreover, she worries that nuomi is too attached to the president''s father, so that she can''t leave at that time. At that time, I also suggested to her, otherwise I would treat the president as the godfather of glutinous rice and try to get along with her. But now Liu Lu seems to have almost overturned the statement of the end of Xia. Before the end of summer, the president was such a abstinent person. He never had any gossip girl around him. As handsome as the president, and so many gold, I don''t know how many celebrities, there are many famous movie stars want to get close to him, but most of them are blocked by song Xu and Qiaoman. Even if there are a few close to the president in the name of cooperation, they will not be seen in a few days. The women in the company love and dare not approach. The president ignores so many famous beauties. What''s more, those like her who don''t have the power and status, and don''t look as beautiful as those famous ones, dare not even think about it. If you can look at the president from a distance, you will feel that it''s a lucky day, and you''ll be very happy. How could the president call her into the office because of a cup of coffee and then let her change her clothes? The president is famous for cleanliness in the company. Before that, did the end of summer plant any feelings in the president''s heart.Is it xiaobami? The president and the little glutinous rice are very similar. What a coincidence. And the president''s look at the little glutinous rice is clearly a face of love. Even if small glutinous rice is not the daughter of general manager mu, just now general manager Mu''s eyes at the end of summer can''t be that he has no feelings for the end of summer. If the president really has no feelings for the end of summer, she even writes her surname upside down. But what happened to the injury at the end of summer. Maybe the president''s physical strength is too good and his hand is too strong. For men, sometimes he is a little rude. Liu Lu can''t help but find a reason for the president. Just when she was still cranking, Mu Zong came back. And because of her own thoughts, she didn''t hear Mr. Mu''s steps. When Mr. Mu came in, what she was thinking was that Mr. Mu''s strong body was doing extremely violent acts in the late summer. Suddenly saw the appearance of Mu Hanyu, she looked like guilty, suddenly red face, she stood there, "general Mu!" Fortunately, Mu Hanyu didn''t look at her. He just went straight to the bed at the end of summer, gave her a cold look, then lifted the quilt and bent down. Liu Lu opened her eyes in surprise. Her mind hasn''t recovered from the picture just now. Mu will never do anything here. But the next second, she was directly slapped in the face, Mu always picked up the end of summer, low voice like ghosts, "things close, catch up." "Oh." Liu Lu returns to her senses and simply cleans up and takes the medicine from the end of summer. Liu Lu glances at the room. It''s very wide, but it''s empty after people leave. There doesn''t seem to be much left here at the end of summer. Chapter 230 Liu Lu runs out, and the president strides into the elevator. Liu Lu is not afraid to die and shouts "wait a minute..." but the president doesn''t seem to want to wait for her. Fortunately, Liu Lu runs fast enough to get in before the elevator closes. The door of the elevator opened half closed and then closed. The elevator is filled with the president''s fresh and pleasant smell of masculinity, but with a strong sense of oppression. Liu Luding stands there motionless. She takes a sneak look at the president. There is no expression on his handsome and matchless face. His carved perfect facial features are like touching the ice. Liu Lu can feel the killing of president Mu. Liu Lu doesn''t know where the president will take the end of summer. The fever has subsided in the end of summer. Should he not take it to the hospital? Is he going to take it home? Liu Lu did not dare to ask more. She was as quiet as transparent all the way. The car stops in Xinghewan community. They get off the car. Liu Lu follows Mu Hanyu to the eighth floor. It''s a very big house. The decoration inside is so luxurious that Liu Lu is stunned. This is a house in the center of the city. It costs more than 100000 yuan per square meter. My God, Liu Lu was envious of it. Do you usually live here at the end of summer? But there seems to be no breath of life here. Mu Hanyu put the end of summer on the bed and gave her a deep look. In his mind, the picture of her and Lisheng could not be forgotten. Turn around and leave. Liu Lu stood in the living room, eyes swept around again, here is spacious and bright, North and South transparent, decoration home every can see unique. The spacious open kitchen is also very beautiful, especially the bar beside the kitchen. Make a glass of wine and stir fry two small dishes. Oh, I think it''s beautiful. Mu Hanyu came out of the bedroom and looked at the kitchen along Liu Lu''s eyes. Just yesterday, she was still there to cook noodles for him. In order not to touch her, she would rather fall off the bar, and she really forgave her. Mu Hanyu''s heart was blocked, and he strode into the bathroom. He turned on the cold water and washed his face. He saw the bathtub in the bathroom mirror. He wanted to punish her and punish her to take a bath for herself, but she pressed herself into the water. Then she said wrongly, "I thought you really didn''t want me and wanted to give me away." In such a word, he was soft hearted, and then he forgave her. She is grateful to Su Chen, who has only met twice. She smiles at Li Sheng, but she can''t see why she is so kind to her. She''s been kidnapped, she''s gone crazy. She was sick, and she stayed by herself for two days and two nights. She said that she would come to work in the company, and the position of the whole company was her choice. But she, she met Su Chen on the way, went to him in the evening. On the bed in the hotel, she woke up to see herself, full of disappointment. She even very frankly admitted his disappointment, but he was in for her and complacent. She pushed herself into the water that day and wanted him dead! She is just not as strong as herself, that''s why she looks so pitiful. So she would rather fall off the bar chair than talk to him. But how could she have done that the night before yesterday? In fact, she didn''t want to. She took a bath in the bathroom for a long time, and then she was taken out of the bathroom. That day, she broke her computer, so she became very clever. She cried all the time when she wanted her. Recalling the past, Mu Hanyu suddenly felt ridiculous. Well, it''s just ridiculous. He didn''t want a woman. He had to. The woman hated him and wanted him to die. Why didn''t he think of it before. How could he have been so confident that this woman would be willing to rise and fall under him one day. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes were scarlet. He almost escaped from Xinghewan community. He was really worried that he would go into the room and strangle her in anger. Liu Lu saw Mu Hanyu go to the bathroom. She went into the room to have a look at the end of summer. After a while, she heard the room thump, super loud, frightening to death. At the end of summer, she seemed to be scared. Her brow was tight and her tears came down from the corner of his eyes for a long time. How sad she was to cry in her dreams. Liu Lu wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and patted her on the shoulder. She really curled up like she was scared. Her movements were so rapid that there was even a tremor. Liu Lu patted her hand on the shoulder, and then she sat there. She withdrew her hand and looked at the end of summer.She is still sleeping with her eyes closed. It is obvious that she has been greatly frightened, and her body will have an instinctive reaction. She had been in a coma and had no idea what was going on. Now she may have been awakened by the loud door closing. She is in a state of light sleep, which is why she makes such a big response. Liu Lu sighed. She didn''t touch her again, she looked at the end of summer, she seemed still shaking. When she was just in the living room, she saw a singing spirit. She went out and moved the spirit to the bedroom door near the end of summer. She didn''t take it into the bedroom because she was afraid that talking to the spirit later would wake up the end of summer. She turned on the genie. The genie''s voice was a little loud. She turned it down a little and said to the genie, "play banderi light music." The genie immediately started banderi''s music, and the melodious and sweet light music scattered in the room. Liu Lu walked into the room. When she heard the music in the end of summer, she seemed to be comforted. She slowly relaxed. Liu Lu thought of the lonely appearance just now, ah, it''s really two people who are distressed. Mu Hanyu went out and drove. The car drove all the way back to Mu''s manor. It was very quiet everywhere. It was so boring. When Mu Hanyu went upstairs, the maid stood there and called in a low voice: "young master." Fortunately, I didn''t sleep, or I would have died. Today, young master looks like Shura in hell. He is full of cold breath. It''s really terrible. Mu Hanyu enters xiaonuomi''s room. Small glutinous rice lying in bed asleep, the quilt did not cover, holding a mobile phone. Mu Hanyu picked up his mobile phone and covered the glutinous rice with a quilt. He turned on his cell phone and had a look. All the calls were to her mother. Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank, put his mobile phone on the side of the bed, and then went out. Back in the room, he lit a cigarette from the drawer and began to smoke one by one. The stars outside were so dim that there seemed to be no vitality. Little by little the past, chest full of anger, and unwilling. He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t leave her even if he admires Hanyu. He can also find a mother for her. I think of picking up my cell phone and making a phone call. It seems that the person who answers the phone is still asleep, "brother, I just fell asleep." "I have a project for you. I''ll be right back." Mu Hanyu finished and hung up. Leave the man on the other side of the phone in a mess on the bed. Chapter 231 Genius just light, outside the gray under the light rain. Mu Han sat on the chair and leaned against it for a moment. The ashtray beside him was full of cigarette butts. In xiaonuomi''s room, she yelled, "Mommy." Then I woke up from my sleep. She gave an empty glance at the room, which was big and empty. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand and searched for her mobile phone in bed. The cell phone is on the other side of the bed, and it''s covered with a quilt. Is daddy back? Nuomi picked up his cell phone and called mummy again. Or turn it off. She got up and came out. The maid was still standing there. She took a look at the time: "it''s still early, miss. You can sleep a little longer." Nuomi shakes her head and goes to mummy''s room. There are many cigarette butts in the room. She closes the door and opens the wardrobe. There is an old bag in the wardrobe, which mummy took from the original rental room. She opens the bag and opens the inside. There is some money in it. Xiaonuomi took some. There''s also a note with the money. Nuomi remembers that when he went back to Hongxing town last time, Uncle Li wrote a phone number to mummy. Originally, mummy received it here. Xiaonuomi recited the phone number. Put the bag back, too. I''m sorry, mummy, I didn''t mean to steal money, but where have you been? Don''t leave me, OK! Nuomi missed you. " Glutinous rice packed everything and came out of the room. She looked at her father''s room and asked the maid, "where''s my father?" The maid replied, "young master, I came back very late last night. I should be sleeping." Glutinous Rice said nothing and went downstairs. Today, I will go to the company anyway. Aunt Liu Lu is also there. She should be able to ask for help. After squinting in the chair for a while, Mu Hanyu got up, simply washed, changed his clothes and walked down. As usual, he has a straight and upright posture, a handsome and cold face, and no expression. The cold and hard outline lines wrap his true emotions without leaking. His deep and bottomless black eyes can''t show any emotion. Li Ma has got up, breakfast has been cooked and put on the table. Li Ma took a look at the young master and felt sad. It seemed that the young master was colder. At the end of summer, she didn''t come back last night. Nuomi was worried and got up early. Glutinous rice''s big black and white eyes blinked. Although her father was still so handsome, she could see that his face was more tired. In front of the father than the whole body exudes the cold, but still let himself feel a little strange. Mu Hanyu saw the little glutinous rice looking at him and hooked his lips. "Glutinous rice, why don''t you sleep more?" "Glutinous Rice said she was hungry. Let me get her something to eat." Li Ma said with a smile, hoping to ease the atmosphere: "I''m ready, come and eat as soon as possible." Glutinous rice suddenly wanted to eat dumplings in the morning, so Li Ma cooked them. Mu Hanyu looked at the dumplings and was stunned for a moment. It seems that he likes eating dumplings at the end of summer. Li Ma put the dumplings into the bowl of small glutinous rice, and then said, "young master, I''m going to get you milk." Mu Hanyu said leisurely, "no, I''ll eat dumplings with glutinous rice." Dumplings are still the original flavor, but they are tasteless. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, little nuomi didn''t speak, and Li Ma couldn''t get in. The atmosphere in the room was even a little strange. Glutinous rice finished the dumplings in the bowl and wiped his mouth with tissue paper. Mu Hanyu asked, "have you had enough?" "Well." Little glutinous rice nodded, "Daddy, I want to go to the company with you." "Well." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, as if he had already known that she was going. I didn''t ask why. Mu Hanyu left a few dumplings after eating. She asked Li Ma to pack the glutinous rice. She said it was delicious and wanted to take it to the company. She ate it when she was hungry. After dinner, Mu Hanyu took small glutinous rice to the company. It was still very early and the company was quiet. Only the meeting room on the 23rd floor was occupied. Mu Hanyu went back to his office and dealt with his business as usual. Small Glutinous Rice walked around in the office. After a while, she went into the dressing room. She looked for every room in it. It was clean and there was no one. But she smelled a familiar smell in the master bedroom. She opened the quilt, and her little pink nose went into the quilt. She smelled it. It was the smell of Mommy. Mommy had slept in this room. She used to sleep with Mommy, so she is very familiar with the taste of Mommy. Mommy used to live here, so she slept here yesterday. It''s just that she doesn''t know if she came here to rest during the day.It''s intuition that scares glutinous rice. It''s the first time mommy''s gone so silent. Where did she go? Why didn''t daddy tell her where Mommy had gone? Small glutinous rice came out from the dressing room, Dad than or seriously deal with business. Glutinous rice is sitting on the sofa. Before it''s time to go to work, Aunt Liu Lu should not have gone to work. Mu Hanyu looked back at her, and a light sadness flashed through her dark and deep eyes. In the conference room on the 23rd floor, after discussing the plan with two other directors, it was already light. Fan Mengmeng informed the owners of each wechat group to ban the whole group from speaking. In addition, he asked all departments to inform everyone that they must clear their chat records. If they can still see these messy chat records on their mobile phones the next day, they will be directly sent to the police station for libel. In addition, I personally called the newspapers to make sure that they did not dare to release similar news. Amy is the first person to post the picture and has been arrested by the police in her sleep. All four of them are exhausted. They just lie in the office for a rest, and there is a fierce battle to fight during the day. Joman ordered breakfast for everyone before the break. When it''s time to go to work, the first thing for each department is to hold an early morning meeting. The manager made a serious criticism of yesterday''s event. After the meeting, no one dares to gossip about the end of summer. Just so far, they seem to understand the position of the end of summer in the heart of general manager mu. After a long time at work, nuomi told Mu Hanyu, "Dad is more boring than me. I want to go down to play." Mu Hanyu fondled her head and said, "I''ll ask my secretary to take you to the playground downstairs for a while, OK?" "Aunt Joe?" Glutinous rice raised delicate face, blinked and asked. "No, Secretary Joe has something else to do today." Mu Hanyu said, picked up the phone to call the Secretary on duty, "come in." Chapter 232 The secretary came in soon. It was the beautiful secretary. Little nuomi still remembered her. She once gave her sugar. It''s easier to fool her than dad. "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" The beautiful little secretary looked at the eyes of general manager mu, and Jane was shining. Even the cold breath of the president was ignored. Little glutinous rice skimmed her mouth. Look at her flower maniac. "Take glutinous rice to the playground." Mu Hanyu didn''t even look at the little secretary. He looked back at the little glutinous rice and said, "don''t run around." Glutinous rice cleverly nodded, pulled up the Beauty Secretary and went out to the door. When we got to the lobby, nuomi said to the Beauty Secretary with a small mouth, "Miss beauty, I want Aunt Liu Lu to go with me." Small glutinous rice carved jade Peck''s small face, and now she blinks her eyes pitifully, also can''t bear to refuse, agreed to her. Although all the people at the front desk saw yesterday''s scandal, it is said that the little girl in front of them is not the president''s own daughter. But the president seems to be very good to her. Joman went out in the morning, and the president also asked the Beauty Secretary to take her down. It seems that his feelings for the little girl are unusual. Moreover, the little girl is somewhat similar to the president. Her small face is carved with jade, her big eyes are soft and cute, her long and thick eyelashes are like a butterfly puffing her wings, and her small mouth is pink. She looks very cute. It''s so cute. The customer service at the front desk, after carefully looking at xiaonuomi, was completely attracted. The rumors in the wechat group yesterday must have been the envy of others. How could such a beautiful and cute girl like the president not be the president''s daughter. Glutinous rice looked at the front desk customer service, hook the corner of the lip, raised a sweet smile, "aunt, I want to find Aunt Liu Lu." The front desk staff slightly frowned, "Liu Lu didn''t come to work today." Small glutinous rice a pair of nimble eyes son bone Lu Lu ground turned for a while, how so Qiao? "Why didn''t Aunt Liu Lu come to work today?" Small glutinous rice asked, the face is still smiling sweet, some worried in the heart. The front desk customer service frowned, "I''m not sure. Liu Lu has never been like this before. She''s very diligent at work, and she''s seldom late." Just as he finished, he saw little nuomi''s big black and bright eyes, watery and red. "But I miss Aunt Liu Lu very much. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Can you call her for me?" Small glutinous rice is not all pretend, she really miss Mommy, do not know where Mommy, let her originally sensitive heart more no sense of security. The first time Mommy told her everything, she left her. She even thought about whether Mommy had been kidnapped like last time, so her father was afraid that she would not tell her. She clearly saw that her father''s eyes were sad. Besides, mummy''s room is full of cigarette butts. Although daddy smokes more than before, it''s rare. She has hardly seen them. Only occasionally asked from him a faint smell of tobacco. The front desk customer service looked at the small glutinous rice''s big eyes, sparkling, thin and thick eyelashes catching the tears, which made people not moved. "Glutinous rice, don''t be sad. I''ll call Aunt Liu Lu, OK." Small glutinous rice nodded, a crystal clear tears followed down, she took down the small bag behind her, took out the mobile phone from the inside, and said to the customer service aunt who was holding the mobile phone to make a call, "aunt, you use my mobile phone to make a call, my mobile phone does not need money." The customer service looks at the little glutinous rice with her little head on her back. Her big eyes are red and her heart is almost melted. She looks at her white hands holding her mobile phone high and her eyes insist. I had to take her cell phone and press Liu Lu''s phone. Beautiful little secretary to see small glutinous rice that cute soft cute appearance, is also very moved. How can there be such a beautiful, clever and sensible child. Obviously, her mother taught her well. Liu Lu is still sleeping. She didn''t sleep much last night. Now she is sleeping soundly. When she hears the phone, she answers it in a hurry, for fear that it will be late summer. "Hello." "Liu Lu, I''m the receptionist. Why didn''t you come to work today?" He asked. Liu Lu: "Oh, I have something to do today. Please ask for leave for me." "Aunt beauty, let me have a word with Aunt Liu Lu." Small glutinous rice in the head said, white little fat hand stretched high, eager to grab the mobile phone. Sure enough, a child is a child. There is no distinction between the concept of dignity. It''s so good for a front desk customer service. The front desk customer service was almost moved to death, and immediately became a loyal fan of xiaonuomi. Who would say that it was bad for Xiaomei in the future, the first one to worry with others. She said to Liu Lu, "glutinous rice to you, you wait." Because she has a good relationship with Liu Lu, she knows that this little girl is called nuomi.Liu Lu didn''t respond a second ago. Who is the glutinous rice. After a second heard a familiar childish voice childish voice, "Aunt Liu Lu, why didn''t you come today." Liu Lu''s head was covered. Why did nuomi look for her? Is it looking for the end of summer? Didn''t the president tell nuomi about the late summer? Yesterday, she had been struggling with the president at the end of summer. She had forgotten all the time, and she had never seen glutinous rice. "Oh I have something to do today. I can''t go. " Liu Lu said some hesitation and no confidence, she did not know whether she should tell nuomi about the late summer. "What can I do for you?" asked little nuomi What''s the matter? Liu Lu had just woken up, her whole head was still covered, and she was tortured by the soul of little glutinous rice. For a moment, she really didn''t remember what it was. Looking back at the end of summer on the bed, I vomited a sentence after a long time, "someone at home is sick, I take care of her at home." Liu Lu has to praise her cleverness and tact. She even thought of such a perfect excuse. And it''s not a lie. I saved myself at the end of summer, and I really took her as a relative. But even in the seconds when she hesitated, nuomi had already recognized that something was wrong with her writing, and her reason did not seem to be sufficient. Nuomi and mummy once drove Liu Lu back. I remember that Aunt Liu Lu once said that she was from other places and rented her own house. What''s more, she just hesitated. If she really asked for leave to take care of the patient, what''s the hesitation. Small glutinous rice pleaded, "but I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really like you, can I go to you?" Liu Lu almost blurted out, "no way!" Chapter 233 Small glutinous rice asked in surprise: "why?" With Aunt Liu Lu''s careless character, she should be able to agree. She just refused without thinking about it. And when she got a call from a child, shouldn''t she ask her mother? But she didn''t mention mummy, as if she knew mummy wasn''t by her side. Liu Lu faltered and said, "my home is too far away. You are not safe as a child." Indeed, as I thought, Aunt Liu Lu really knew she was alone. So Aunt Liu Lu is with Mommy? Small glutinous rice beautiful show eyebrow wrinkled, curled curled small mouth, Wei chubaba hung up the phone. The Beauty Secretary distressed, she soft voice comfort: "glutinous rice you don''t sad, I take you to the playground to play, next time Aunt Liu Lu come, I will take you to find her, OK?" Small glutinous rice originally clear bright pupil or instant dim down, long eyelashes slightly trembled, she shook her head, "I don''t want to go, I want to go to the planning department." The beauty secretary knows that little nuomi''s mother works in the planning department at the end of summer. She thinks that the children are not happy and want to find her mother, so she agrees. When they arrived at the planning department, vice manager Wang was running the company. Seeing the beautiful secretary of the president''s office, they thought there was something wrong and came over. Before the Beauty Secretary opened her mouth, a childish voice rang out, "which seat did you sit at the end of summer? Take me to have a look!" Although the voice is very tender, but the tone is not like a child, but the tone of direct command. Deputy manager Wang was stunned and looked at the little girl in front of him. The doll is too beautiful. Her facial features are exquisite and perfect. Her skin is white and pink. She has the same texture as lanolin jade and big eyes like black grapes. She is just like a little princess from a fairy tale. She stood upright, speaking in a tone that didn''t look like a child of her age. It''s like a person. Is this man The Beauty Secretary was stunned. She was just downstairs. She was so soft and cute. Why did she suddenly become so cold and fierce. Maybe I didn''t find Liu Lu. I''m in a bad mood. The beauty secretary looked up at deputy secretary Wang and explained, "she is the daughter of the end of summer." The daughter of the president at the end of summer. No wonder vice manager Wang thinks that she looks familiar to him. She looks like the president just now. He also saw yesterday''s scandal. In the middle of the night, manager Han also called to let him know that he could not spread the scandal. It seems that the president put forward the scandal, so he was so worried. It can be seen that the president was very kind to his mother and daughter in the late summer. Wang deputy manager with small glutinous rice and beauty secretary went to the position of the end of summer, said, "in the morning, Miss Xia has not come to work." Small glutinous rice has climbed to the chair, she took the mouse to move the computer, the computer is still on. Mommy left without turning off her computer! This is not the style of Mommy. The more she thinks about it, the more anxious she is. She doesn''t notice the conversation between the Beauty Secretary and deputy manager Wang. She said to the Beauty Secretary, "I''m going to the bathroom." The Beauty Secretary quickly followed, "nuomi, I''ll go with you." "No, I know where it is. Just wait here for me." Xiaonuomi said and left. Although Marriott is very big, the layout of each floor is similar, so xiaonuomi quickly found the bathroom. Of course, the Beauty Secretary followed her to the toilet door. Thinking of waiting for her at the door of the toilet, I didn''t go in. Small glutinous rice Yu Guang took a look, stopped at the door of the Beauty Secretary, see she did not follow up, into the toilet picked up a mobile phone to dial a phone. "Hello, is that Uncle Li Sheng?" As soon as the other party answered the phone, xiaonuomi asked directly. Joman went to the kindergarten early in the morning to wait for Lisheng. Li Sheng sees Qiao man and doesn''t plan to talk to her at all. He goes straight to the kindergarten. Jorman stopped him. "Let''s have a chat, principal Li." "We have nothing to talk about." Li Sheng frowned and said coldly. Qiao man stands there in professional clothes, her eyes are slightly tired, her attitude is very sincere, "principal Li, please believe that this is really my good intention, I will fight for ten times the price for you, or you..." How much do you want. "No matter how much money I pay, I won''t sell the kindergarten, and you don''t have to waste your time on me." Li Sheng has a firm attitude. Joman was a little worried, and his expression became serious: "no matter whether you agree or not, the president has a way to let you leave the kindergarten. If you are really good for the kindergarten, you''d better choose peaceful acquisition. Otherwise, when the time comes, Mu always intervenes, I really dare not give you a guarantee that this kindergarten will still be there! " Previously, Li Sheng tried to maintain her gentlemanly demeanor. Even though she was angry, she was not reasonable to Qiao Manqian. After all, she was a woman.But when he heard that, he was really angry. Is it too much to cheat? Li Sheng roared angrily, "I think you''re a girl. I''m tolerant to you, but it doesn''t mean we''re easy to bully! Are you threatening me? " Joe man sighed, bright eyes have written sad: "not a threat, but a fact." "Don''t come in with me, or I''ll call security." Li Sheng roared loudly. It was the first time that he was so fierce to a woman. Even the teachers on duty in the morning were stunned. Li Sheng is always sunny and kind to people. He laughs all day long. He has never been so fierce, and he is still a woman. However, from their chat just now, it seems to be clear that this woman seems to want to buy the kindergarten. They are also very angry about this. "I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t agree, you''ll bear the consequences!" Li Sheng left without looking back. The teacher on duty at the door, Mr. Sun, was really angry. "Miss, don''t deceive others too much. Principal Li is a good man." "I just know he''s a good man, so I''ve been trying to persuade him. Do you think I''m in a hurry? Wait here early in the morning. What he provoked is the richest man in B city. You can persuade him. Otherwise, in the afternoon, it''s not something I can decide. " Joman frowned, anxious, angry and helpless. "How can a good person like President Li get into trouble with the richest man? What are you talking about?" Mr. Sun''s eyes widened in surprise. Qiaoman took a business card to sun teacher, "you are good to persuade him, there will be something later, call me." Mr. Sun saw that it said, Joe Mann, president secretary of Marriott International. Marriott International is one of the top five companies in B city. Mr. Sun also heard about their president. It is said that he is a natural business talent. He took over the company when he was young. After taking over, the group expanded rapidly, and its business fields expanded to entertainment, finance, real estate and other aspects. In B city, he is like a legend, and it is said that he is handsome Incomparable, a super handsome guy. Is it him that principal Li provoked? Chapter 234 Mr. Sun was suspicious, but he took the photo. Li Sheng sat on the office wooden chair, frowning and thinking about the past two days. In fact, he thought about it all night last night. He didn''t ask the man what he did at the end of summer, but he had seen that man before. Although he didn''t like him, he had to admit that he was a handsome and dignified man. But he didn''t expect that he should be so rich. He heard from a distance that he was the richest man in B city. But he didn''t provoke him. Why did he let himself leave school and B city. Is it just to keep yourself away from the end of summer. Or are you fighting with the end of summer again? Li Sheng takes his mobile phone and thinks for a while. It''s already pressing the phone number of the end of summer. Hesitated for a while, still beat to go out, the mood is uneasy. But the standard female voice came from the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." It''s off! Li Sheng wanted to go to the class of glutinous rice. As soon as he got to the office, he met Aunt Chen, the landlord of the kindergarten. "Auntie Chen, why are you here?" Li Sheng pulled the corner of his lips, revealing a radian of sunshine. Aunt Chen said with a smile, "Xiao Li, I have something to do with you." Li Sheng was stunned. He invited Aunt Chen to the office and made a cup of tea for her. "Aunt Chen, what''s the matter?" Aunt Chen was embarrassed and said, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry, aunt. Someone offered a good price. Your Uncle Chen signed a contract with someone and sold the house without consulting with his aunt." Aunt Chen is really embarrassed, but the price given by the other party is really good, and the compensation for breach of contract is also very high, and she has no ability to bear it. Although she felt very sorry, there was nothing she could do. And the other side is in a hurry. Fortunately, the other side has stated that if Li Sheng can sell the school to them, they will buy it ten times. As long as Li Sheng leaves the school in the morning, they will continue to run the school without increasing the price. "Our contract has not yet expired, and my rent this year has been called to you. You are breaking the contract." Li Sheng looked restrained. He basically knew that Joman said in the morning that no matter whether they agreed or not, they all had a way to let themselves leave the kindergarten. That''s their way. It''s really mean. "Xiao Li, my aunt knows that I''m sorry for you. I''ll compensate you three times according to the contract regulations. You have to move out today. " "Today? Are you kidding? I can''t spare so many students for a day or a month. At least you have to give me some time to find another place. " Li Sheng can''t be angry any more. It''s too much deceiving. "Xiao Li, I know you are very nice, and I don''t want to force you like this, but your Uncle Chen has signed the contract, and the other party has promised that if you leave the school today and don''t deal with the school''s affairs, they will buy it ten times. They will still operate the school as usual, and the fees are the same as the tuition fees you set before. Headmaster Li, are you provoking anyone? I feel that these terms are aimed at you. " Aunt Chen is very embarrassed. When the contract is signed, there is nothing she can do. Li Sheng knew that it was Qiaoman who was behind the scenes. After a slow look, he had to ask Aunt Chen, "Aunt Chen rented it for you for two years. I paid for it on time. Moreover, the kindergarten was decorated by me, and it was only put into use for two years. The basic cost would not come back. I don''t ask you for anything else. For the sake of our happy cooperation, can you give me a month slowly Let me find a new venue. " Li Sheng doesn''t want to consider Aunt Chen''s suggestion at all. It''s all his hard work here. He''s also in this city at the end of summer. Nuomi is studying in this school, so he won''t go. And for such a mean person, he didn''t believe that they would be educated according to his original courses and prices, and there were several students in the school who were tuition free. Aunt Chen''s eyes are red when she looks at Li Sheng. She feels sorry. Li Sheng asks her again. She really wants to help him, but she has no way. The contract has been signed, and she can''t pay the huge amount of compensation. She had to say, "Xiao Li, if you really don''t want to sell the school, your aunt will compensate you for your loss, but you have to move out today, otherwise I can''t afford to pay for the liquidated damages." Li Sheng''s mood became anxious and his eyes became red. He suddenly felt helpless. Aunt Chen had to persuade, "Xiao Li, Aunt Chen knows that this school is your painstaking effort, and your original hard work is also in the eyes of Aunt Chen, but people buy your school ten times, and you also earn a lot of money. You can change the land and build a bigger school. It seems that there is no loss for you, so Aunt Chen still advises you to study hard Let''s sell the school. "Aunt Chen thinks it''s a pie falling from the sky. I don''t know why Xiao Li doesn''t think about selling the school. She didn''t know that there was an agreement in the terms of purchasing the school that besides leaving the school, she had to leave city B. "Aunt Chen, you go back first. I''ll think about it." Li Sheng was so angry that his hands were shaking. He had never seen anyone more extreme. In a day''s time, it is impossible for him to find a place to transfer these children. Aunt Chen got up and sighed helplessly, "Xiao Li, you can think about it. I really think their conditions are really good." Li Sheng turned and walked away without a sound. "You don''t have much time to think about it. You need to reply as soon as possible." Aunt Chen reminded me, and then walked away. Li Sheng looked at the contents of his work board and fell into a deep meditation. Li Sheng doesn''t know what happened. His rich boyfriend at the end of summer wants to deal with him like this. But he knows that their quarrel must have something to do with him. Is there any misunderstanding? Think of the last time in the bar at the end of summer sad appearance, Lisheng''s brow more tightly wrinkled. And it needs the person who tied the bell. He has to understand the situation before he can make a decision. He dialed the phone number at the end of the summer, which was still off. Li Sheng had no choice but to go out to the class and ask about the situation. The mobile phone rang again. It was a strange number. Li Sheng picked it up. Before he could speak, a tender voice on the other end of the phone rang, "Hello, is it Uncle Li Sheng?" Chapter 235 "Ann?" Li Sheng exclaimed in surprise. Didn''t glutinous rice go to kindergarten today? How to call yourself. "Well, it''s me, uncle Lisheng. Help me." The young voice of little glutinous rice was a little anxious. "Ann, don''t worry. You tell Uncle what happened." Li Sheng comforted me with a soft voice. At this time, his heart is very anxious, such a thing happened in the morning, the late summer phone can not get through, nuomi is now calling for help, so is the late summer accident? Li Sheng felt uneasy. "Mommy doesn''t know where she''s gone. I can''t find her, and Daddy won''t tell me where she''s gone." Small Glutinous Rice said. "Ann, don''t worry. Can you tell the whole story more clearly?" Li Sheng guides her. Glutinous rice''s little hand grasps the skirt, just now she is really a little too anxious, but she is afraid that she will be in the toilet for too long, and the Beauty Secretary will come in and look for her. "Uncle Li Sheng, it''s not convenient for me now. Can you come to Marriott International to see me?" Asked nuomi. Not very convenient!!! Li Sheng''s heart is suddenly very uneasy, even when Aunt Chen just came to return to the house, he is not so uneasy. It can''t be the end of summer. "I''ll be right there. You wait for me." Li Sheng quickly agreed and asked, "how can I find you in the past?" "You wait for me at the side door near Dali restaurant on the first floor, and then call me. When I see your call, I''ll try to get out as soon as possible. I''ll play in the playground on this side of the restaurant." "Good." Li Sheng hung up the phone, picked up the car key on the desk, and immediately went out of the door. In the corridor, I also met Mr. Sun, who came up to have a look because he was worried about Li Sheng. "Principal Li, what happened just now? Why does the girl at the school gate have to buy our school?" Li Sheng didn''t have time to explain to her, and he didn''t know what was going on. He said anxiously, "when parents come to pick up their children in the evening, inform them that the kindergarten has two days off." Then Li Sheng left in a hurry. Little glutinous rice came out of the toilet. The Beauty Secretary also saw that she was not in a good mood. "Glutinous rice, do you want to go to the playground? I''d better go up to Mr. mu. " Glutinous rice mumbled and said, "I want to go to the amusement park for a while. I don''t have time to accompany my father." The Beauty Secretary has long been conquered by the beauty and cleverness of glutinous rice. Now she looks sad, and she is distressed. I can''t find Aunt Liu Lu or Mommy. The president is busy working. She is still so small, a lonely person sure very poor, she comforted the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, Aunt Liu Lu will come to work tomorrow, don''t be sad, I''ll take you down to play." "Well, thank you, Miss beauty." Glutinous rice smiles. "Well, what a sweet mouth." The Beauty Secretary saw that the little glutinous rice raised the corner of her lips to her, revealing two lovely dimples. She was also very happy. She stood up and led the little glutinous rice down. After playing in the playground for a while, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. In the inflatable castle, she found a corner where she could avoid the sight of the Beauty Secretary. She looked at her mobile phone. It was Li Sheng who called. She put the phone back in her bag and came out of the inflatable castle. She looked up at her delicate little face and her big black and bright eyes blinked. "Miss beauty, I want to eat ice cream. Can you buy one for me?" "Yes, I''ll take you there." The Beauty Secretary''s answer was very straightforward. Glutinous rice skimmed the inflatable castle, "but I want to play for a while." "Then I''ll buy it for you. You wait for me here." Beauty Secretary said. Small glutinous rice solemnly place a point, showing a sweet smile, "thank you miss beauty." The Beauty Secretary rubbed the soft hair of the little glutinous rice and said, "then you should be here obediently. You can''t run around. I''ll buy it and come back soon." "Yes, yes." Glutinous rice quickly nodded. The beauty secretary turned and went to the restaurant. Little glutinous rice got into the inflatable castle and went out from another exit of the castle. "Uncle Li Sheng." As soon as little nuomi came out, he saw Li Sheng standing in a very prominent position. Nuomi waved to her. As soon as Li Sheng saw her coming out, he came over immediately. Nuomi said to him, "let''s get out of here first, or dad will find you later." Li Sheng nodded and got into the car with little glutinous rice in his arms. On the 23rd floor, in the president''s office. Beauty Secretary with small glutinous rice downstairs, the president called the public relations department, let Xia Yi upstairs. Xia Yi let Amy send those photos last night. She was proud of her intelligence.I didn''t expect the deputy manager to call in the middle of the night and ask him to clear all the chat records. Moreover, as soon as she went to work this morning, general manager fan Mengmeng held a meeting and said that she was not allowed to discuss any scandal about Miss Xia in the company, otherwise, in addition to heavy punishment from the company, she would also be handed over to the police to make rumors. Xia Yi''s whole life is just confused. Does Mr. Mu love this class at the end of summer? She''s just a wild child nobody wants! What kind of bad luck did she have before she met such a good president? The key is that the president is handsome and rich. Just when she was still angry, the manager asked her to go up to the 23rd floor, and the president looked for her. Xia Yi''s eyes brightened, "is the president really looking for me?" Fan Mengmeng nodded, "it''s you that I''m looking for. Hurry up." Xia Yi is so happy to die. Sure enough, all men want to face. Knowing that the end of summer is cheating, I can''t sit down now. Xia Yi went back to her seat and made up her face. Her beautiful face was like a layer of white ash. Her lips were painted like she had just sucked blood. She looked like a gaudy woman. She twisted the snake waist, step by step out of the public relations department, is very arrogant. It''s like she''s really going to be the president''s wife. That''s what she really thought. As happy as she was along the way. "Mr. mu, are you looking for me?" Xia Yi pretended to be gentle and asked in a soft voice. The face with heavy make-up also has a coquettish expression, and the eyes keep blinking. When I see the handsome and heinous face of general manager mu, the delicate and perfect facial features are as perfect as a craftsman''s carving, the straight bridge of nose, the thin lips are tightly pressed, and the handsome and meticulous face is as amazing as heaven. How can there be such a handsome person in the world? Xia Yi''s saliva almost came down, even her careful liver kept beating. But the black eyes on his handsome face were like ice, cold and cold. There was a kind of fierce before the storm, which made people shiver. Otherwise, Xia Yi would have jumped on the male god. , "are you idle at work?" Mu Hanyu''s fierce and cold voice rang out with bloodthirsty cruelty. Chapter 236 Xia Yi''s brow frowned for a while, what does Mu always say? I''m as busy as a dog at work. Xia Yi shook her head. "No, I''m very busy at work." "Busy? Then you still have time to go out and take photos. If I remember correctly, your photos were taken during working hours. " Mu Hanyu snorted coldly. There was no temperature in his tone. Xia Yi felt that the air suddenly became cold for several degrees Celsius. She pulled the corner of her lip. "I was sick that day and asked for leave. On the way back, I just saw them eat together again. I was angry, but I stayed with them for a while. I didn''t expect that my sister would do such a thing. I''m really unworthy of you, president." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic." Xia Yi is praised by Mu Hanyu, and her face is full of pride. Sure enough, the president is still hooked. It seems that she will soon become the president''s wife. She said with a smile, "these are all should be, as long as the president needs, I am on call." Mu Hanyu''s ferocious handsome face was obstinate and cold, his black eyes were cold, and his tall and straight body was cold. He nodded, "you say that, we Marriott really need you. Recently, the aunt who washes the toilet has been on vacation for several years, and then we will trouble you." Xia Yi was stunned for a long time before she came over. Her face was blue and purple. "General manager mu, i..." she was looking at the man in front of her. His great and upright figure exudes cold and piercing frost. His dark eyes are like a bottomless cold pool, which can swallow people in an instant and even leave no residue. The cold air field on him is like a super refrigerator, which makes people feel a kind of pressure. No wonder I shivered with cold as soon as I entered the door. But just now her heart is in a flutter, and every time she sees the president, he is cold, so he is ignored by herself. His air today is colder than usual. Now she wanted to refuse, but she didn''t dare to say it. Just now, I vowed that as long as the president was on call, Xia Yi wanted to slap herself in the face. "Why don''t you want to go?" Mu Hanyu hooked up his lips and said, "it''s said that Amy has been arrested by the police, or else you will be wronged to go to the police station to clean the toilet?" Mu Hanyu said expressionless, the tone of the cold piercing summer Yi that is deeply felt. She heard that Amy was caught in the police station. Her face was almost twisted. She shook her head. "No, I don''t want to go to the police station. I''ll go to the toilet. I''ll go to the toilet now. I''ll clean the toilet." Xia Yi''s face is very white, her body is constantly trembling, and her hands tightly grasp the lapel to keep her limp legs standing. "Next time you dare to do something wrong with yourself at the end of summer, you''ll go to the police station and clean the toilet all your life." Mu Hanyu warned. Xia Yi nodded, tears have flowed down the corner of her eyes, but she did not dare to cry, she choked to ensure, "I promise I will never dare." Xia Yi walked out of the president''s office difficultly until she got into the elevator. It''s like she''s in heaven, and then she''s in hell. Blame that slut, that wild boy at the end of summer. She must have said a lot of bad things about herself to Mu Zong in order to revenge herself, so mu Zong would hate herself so much. her fingernails fell deeply into her palm, and her anger almost burst. The red lipstick was all bitten by her. It''s more cruel to ask her to clean the toilet in her name than to fire her directly. But she can''t refuse, also can''t not go, if she doesn''t go, mu Zonggang just posture is to send her to the police station. She could not help crying out, tears make up her face. The elevator stops on the floor of the personnel department. Her legs are as heavy as lead. She walks into the personnel department feebly. The people in the personnel department seem to have gone to hell. Fortunately, the Secretary of the personnel department, Xiao Chen, knew her. A phone call from the president had already explained to the personnel department. Xiao Chen explained to the personnel department, took her to get cleaning supplies, and gave her a floor plan to fully explain the toilet divisions of the company. On the 23rd floor of the toilet, she simply has to eat and drink, 24 hours a day to finish painting. Xia Yi gnashes her teeth, but she doesn''t seem to have time to be angry and sad. She has to brush the toilet quickly, otherwise she may not have to sleep today. ... Li Sheng took xiaonuomi some distance away from Marriott. He found a suitable parking place and stopped. With a dignified look, he asked, "An''an, tell me what the situation is." Glutinous Rice said truthfully, "yesterday morning, Mommy promised me that she would come to pick me up from school with Daddy at night, but she didn''t come to pick me up yesterday. I asked daddy to take me to the company to find her, but daddy also refused, saying that mommy was on a business trip. Last night, daddy was afraid of me going out, so he sent someone to watch me. In the morning, I came to the company with Daddy. I found that mommy had slept in daddy''s bedroom, and the smell of mommy was still on the bed. It seemed that I also asked about the taste of Medicine. I went to her office. She left without turning off her computer yesterday, so she left in a hurry. Then Liu Lu, a front desk aunt my mother knew, didn''t go to work today, and this aunt seemed to be with my mother. I called her. She knew I was alone and didn''t greet her at all. I know this aunt won''t hurt my mommy, but I don''t know what happened to Mommy, why Daddy didn''t let me know where Mommy went. What''s wrong with her? She never goes out, but she doesn''t tell me where she went. I''m worried about herNuomi told Li Sheng about what he knew. "How can I find Aunt Liu Lu now?" Li Sheng asked. "I don''t know where she is. If we can locate her on our mobile phone, we can find them." Glutinous rice eyebrows wrinkled, black eyes blinked at Mu Hanyu. The expression on her face is firm and calm, which is not what this five-year-old girl should have, and the way she talks is not like five years old. Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice and widened his eyes in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. This was said by the child in front of him, who was pink and carved with jade. His eyebrows were picturesque and looked like a doll. "How do you know that?" Li Sheng asked in surprise. Glutinous rice curled his mouth and looked at Li Sheng with dark and bright eyes. "What I saw on TV is that when the police rescue people, they often use this positioning system." Chapter 237 Li Sheng couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are so clever." After that, he started the car and started, "I have a good friend who works in science and technology. He should be able to position himself." Little nuomi nodded. She believed in Li Sheng. With that, Li Sheng calls his friend again. Fortunately, his friend was also in B city, and soon they came to his friend''s place. Li Sheng simply said the appeal again, his friend did not talk nonsense, directly into the base station system. Under his sign, xiaonuomi dials Liu Lu''s phone number again. Liu Lu saw the number, tangled for a long time to get through the phone, "hello." "Aunt Liu Lu?" Asked little nuomi. "Well, it''s me, glutinous rice. What can I do for you?" Liu Lu asked carefully. Little Glutinous Rice said childishly, "Aunt Liu Lu, don''t hang up. Can you chat with me for a while? I''m so bored." Liu Lu''s heart is sour, small glutinous rice should be unable to find Mommy, so it will be very boring, and her tone also with crying cavity, she is not miss her mother! "Of course." Liu Lu readily agreed. "Aunt Liu Lu, it''s very kind of you!" Small glutinous rice praises. Liu Lu said happily, "you are a girl with a sweet mouth. Another day, my aunt will come to you and buy you sugar." "Yes, thank you, auntie." Nuomi murmured. Although Liu Lu knew it in her heart, she asked cautiously, "glutinous rice, you are not unhappy about something." Maybe she''ll feel better if she says it. Glutinous rice voice choked, "Aunt Liu Lu, I don''t know where Mommy is, I can''t find Mommy." Liu Lu''s heart almost melted when she heard the childish and pitiful voice of little glutinous rice. She could imagine the big black and bright eyes of glutinous rice catching the tears and reddening their eyes. Liu Lu''s heart a soft, "glutinous rice, you don''t worry, your mommy is OK, after two days back." "Really?" Asked the little glutinous rice, his eyes rolling. Liu Lu patted her chest, "really, I promise, don''t be too sad." "Aunt Liu Lu, are you with my mother?" Nuomi is not a conjecture. She is almost sure that Liu Lu is with mommy. She said that the person she takes care of is not someone else, but Mommy. "Ah... Glutinous rice, what do you say... The signal here is not good, I didn''t hear it clearly... Hello..." Liu Lu hung up in a panic. What did you just say? How does nuomi know she''s with her mom? Li Sheng''s friends have used a number of base stations to locate Liu Lu''s address, "on the 6th floor, building 3, Xinghewan community." "Are you sure?" Li Sheng asked. Li Sheng''s friend said confidently, "you don''t believe in my skills. You can''t find any better ones in city B than me." Li Sheng nodded and said, "thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Then he took the little glutinous rice to Xinghewan community. He almost ran all the way to the sixth floor of the third building in Xinghewan. Downstairs stood several security guards, small glutinous rice see the right time, see someone want to go in, straight chest pull Li Sheng walked in behind the man. Glutinous rice is very beautiful. It has a face carved with powder and jade. Its big clear eyes are as clear as a pile of obsidian. Its cherry like mouth is moist. Its eyelashes are long and thick. It looks like a doll from a comic book. Li Sheng is a tall, thin, handsome and sunny boy. The security guard thought that he was with the man in front of him and didn''t even ask. They press the sixth floor, and with the lift up, Li Sheng and nuomi are a little nervous and excited. Finally we''re going to find Mommy. Finally to find the end of summer, I hope she is safe and nothing. And finally want to know why that Mu always must buy his kindergarten. But it''s not as simple as they think. There are two houses on the sixth floor. At the door of one of them are two bodyguards in black. Lisheng and xiaonuomi are basically sure that Liu Lu is in this house. Are they holding Liu Lu and Xia in private? It''s not impossible. Looking at the bodyguard at the door, Li Sheng''s heart is a little angry. He goes over and yells, "I want to find Liu Lu." "Get out of here. There''s no one you want to find." The bodyguard saw that his tone was not good and his face was not happy. "Uncle, I want to find my mommy. My mommy is in it." Small glutinous rice doodle mouth, small hand holding another did not speak uncle''s pants. The uncle looked at the little girl in front of her. Her apple like face was pink. Her black and clear eyes were catching the mist. Her eyes were red. Her long and thick eyelashes were hanging a little bit of tears. She was trembling and trembling. She looked so sad.He replied to her, "I''m sorry, little friend. We are also obedient. I don''t know who is in it. I''m protecting them. You can go back first." Lisheng''s brow was locked. What he just said was that there was someone inside. He roared angrily: "it''s so nice. You''re under illegal detention." Li Sheng pushed the man aside and knocked on the door. The man was suddenly pushed so hard that he ran into the wall inside. Then he stood firm and responded. Stretch out a strong arm to pull Li Sheng apart, for fear of disturbing the people inside. When Li Sheng is pulled like this, he feels that there is something wrong with it. Small glutinous rice quickly help has been knocking on the door, "Mommy, are you in there?" Liu Lu was alone in the room and heard the noise outside. It seemed that she also heard the voice of glutinous rice. She felt like she was nervous enough to hallucinate. I don''t know why she asked her to ask for leave, but she was suddenly informed by the manager to come down and clean the room. She opened the door from the inside and knew that there was a fight outside. Small glutinous rice see Liu Lu, black clear eyes flashed a light, "Aunt Liu Lu, I found you." Liu Lu saw small glutinous rice surprised, "how did you come?" And there was a fight. Liu Lu came out and picked up the little glutinous rice and carried it in. When Li Sheng saw the door opened, he wanted to end the fight. He was hugged by the bodyguard who had just fought with him: "you can''t go in." Liu Lu yelled, "I know him. Let him in." The bodyguard said firmly, "no, men can''t go in." Li was so angry that he punched the bodyguard in the face, but the bodyguard just refused to let go. He was so strong that Li Sheng couldn''t get rid of him. Then he hit the bodyguard twice, which made his face swollen. At this time, several policemen suddenly came up. Li Sheng thought it was nuomi who called the police. Li Sheng yelled, "Comrade police, you''ve just come. They''re illegally detaining people." Chapter 238 Police colleagues frowned, "in the end what is the situation, just when the police did not say here and people fighting." Just now, the bodyguard is still very tough. He will see the police and faint directly. Another bodyguard pointed at Li Sheng and said loudly, "yes, comrade police, this man came up here and beat us indiscriminately. There''s a surveillance screen over there. You can get the surveillance video." Li Sheng is really red eyed. One by one all day, he has subverted all his three views, from the acquisition of kindergarten to illegal detention. Is this pretending to faint? "Comrade police, I''m Li Sheng, the principal of Star Kindergarten. Don''t listen to his nonsense. My friend is detained here by them. I''m looking for my friends. They won''t let me in. We just started fighting. " Li Sheng explains. Glutinous rice quickly nodded. Police comrades took a look at Li Sheng, but one of the policemen beat 120. Then two policemen came in and asked Liu Lu, "excuse me, the friend he said was being detained?" Liu Lu is completely confused, she shook her head, "I''m waiting for my friend here." Little nuomi exclaimed in surprise, "Aunt Liu Lu, didn''t you let her be detained? If not, why are those two bodyguards at the door, or we''ll come in. " "It was the manager who called me and asked me to wait for someone here. The person he said was a big customer of Marriott International. This is the house he rented. Let me clean it." Liu Lu replied. "What about my mommy?" Little glutinous rice was so surprised that her eyes were round, and she looked at Liu Lu without blinking. Liu Lu frowned and her eyes twinkled: "you... Your Mommy... I don''t know." At this time, one of the policemen, who seemed to have a relatively high official position, respectfully answered the phone and kept answering, "yes, yes, OK, OK. Then he hung up. After hanging up, he pointed to Li Sheng and said solemnly," arrest him. " The other two policemen immediately handcuffed Li Sheng. Li Sheng roared, "did you catch the wrong person?" Small glutinous rice from Liu Lu''s body struggling to run down, "police uncle, you catch the wrong person, Li Sheng uncle is a good man." The police uncle squatted down, "don''t worry, little friend. Let''s go back to investigate first. Do you want to go back to the police station with us or with your aunt inside?" "I''ll go back to the police station with you." Little glutinous rice replied. "No way." Liu Lu and Li Sheng shout in one voice. Li Sheng looked at nuomi''s face a little softer. "Nuomi, you obediently follow Aunt Liu Lu. Maybe you can find your mommy later. Uncle Li is OK. Uncle police will come back after finding out the situation." Then he looked up at Liu Lu and said, "take care of the little glutinous rice." Liu Lu nodded, "don''t worry." The police left and took both bodyguards with them. As soon as Lisheng went downstairs, many journalists came to take photos. Lisheng seemed to be aware of something, so he heard a reporter ask, "headmaster Li, I heard that you are the headmaster of XingKong kindergarten, but we just received a report that you are suspected of a child abduction and trafficking case. Is that true?" Li Sheng''s eyes were so surprised that they almost fell out, "I don''t have them. You are slandering." "You didn''t. why did the police arrest you?" The reporter asked harshly. Police officers very official obstruction: "this matter has not been found out, please do not interfere with the official." Then he put Li Sheng in the police car. After entering the police car, Li Sheng''s head is buzzing. He looks out of the car window. There is a tall and upright figure standing not far away, and Joman is standing behind him. Now Li Sheng has fully understood that someone is making trouble. In order to let him leave city B, he glares at him with angry eyes, extends his middle finger and makes a disdainful action. Joe man saw his action, face a little embarrassed, she had already warned him, but he was so stubborn. Mu Hanyu was standing there lazily, with a cool face and a straight figure. He was as arrogant as the overlord of one side. his eyes were cold and sharp, but his lips were full of victory, totally ignoring Li Sheng''s action. As he watched the police car go away, he folded his lips and headed upstairs. After the police took Li Sheng away, small glutinous rice looked inside and outside the room, but still did not find mummy''s figure, and here has just been cleaned, clean, nothing. "Aunt Liu Lu, where did you hide my mother?" Nuomi asked Liu Lu. "I don''t have any." Liu Lu''s answer was somewhat guilty. She thought of something and asked, "nuomi, how did you get here? How did you know I was here?" Small glutinous rice curled his mouth, "you tell me where Mommy is, I''ll tell you." "Glutinous rice, don''t be rude." The voice of low magnetism is cold and light."Daddy, why are you here so soon?" Cried nuomi. "General manager Mu!" Liu Lu is in debt. Mu Hanyu stares at small glutinous rice, eyes serious, "next time don''t like this, you run away, your beautiful lady sister, looking for you over there, almost crazy." Small glutinous rice toot a small mouth, can no longer help crying out, "who let you not tell me where Mommy went?" "I want mummy, I want mummy, I want mummy, wuwuwuwuwu..." little nuomi cried so wrongly. Mu Hanyu was very distressed, but he felt that he couldn''t be soft hearted. After all, nuomi had to follow him. He hugged glutinous rice and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t cry, daddy. I promise your mommy will call you back tomorrow." "Really?" Little nuomi can''t find mummy, and she has no other way. Mu Hanyu nodded and wiped the tears on nuomi''s cheek. "Nuomi, don''t make such a fool of yourself. Mommy will be angry when she comes back. I''ll let aunt Qiaoman take you to buy some food, and then send you back to Mama Li. You''re good. Will Mommy contact you when her mobile phone has power tomorrow?" Little nuomi nodded. She had to ask daddy to help Uncle Lisheng. Uncle Lisheng was arrested in the police station because of her. Her big crystal clear eyes looked at Mu Hanyu for help. "Daddy, can you do me a favor?" "Well." Mu Hanyu nodded, "you go back first, Dad than go back at night to listen to you say good or bad, Dad than there are very anxious things to deal with immediately." Nuomi thought that he had just sneaked out like that, which really worried his father. It was Uncle Li who had been arrested. He couldn''t make a fool of himself. Mom and dad will be angry with themselves later. Glutinous rice looked at Mu Hanyu and opened his mouth, "OK." Chapter 239 Qiaoman takes xiaonuomi back. Mu Hanyu turns and leaves. He presses the elevator and goes up to the eighth floor. Liu Lu follows. "Why don''t you let nuomi know that the end of summer is here?" Liu Lu summoned up the courage to stare at Mu Hanyu, although this is her male god, but she also wants to ask clearly, see small glutinous rice cry so sad appearance, she just almost soft hearted told glutinous rice. She really can''t understand the man in front of her, but somehow she believes him. Liu Lu is a little disgusted with whether she is too fanatical. "You forced me to stay. Do you think I want to stay? I climbed into your bed on purpose. If you don''t get tired of me, will you let me go? What do you think? Think I''ll fall in love with you? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. How can you send me flowers? It''s a shame "I''ll lead a man. At least he''s good to me. He''s a hundred times better than you." These words circulated in Mu Hanyu''s mind over and over again. Mu Hanyu''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. For a moment, he felt that since she liked Li Sheng, let her go with him. She didn''t want to be with her even though she died. Let her regret it. What kind of woman does he admire Hanyu? He has to ask for her! If you don''t have a body, you will have a face like that. There are more beautiful girls. But he was not reconciled. How could he admit defeat. See small glutinous rice just so sad look, she just one day did not see her mother, she cried like that, after the end of summer will not be around her, how sad she should be. Will she accept finding her a new mother? Maybe it''s the right choice to stay at the end of summer, but she wanted to leave so desperately. That day, he pinched her neck, and she didn''t even want to die. Mu Hanyu hesitated between staying and not staying. He would not let glutinous rice see the end of summer until he was not sure whether he would stay at the end of summer. "Knowing her will only make her more sad." Mu Hanyu''s fierce black eyes sank, and there was a trace of helplessness in his deep eyes. In the late summer room on the eighth floor, there was a servant and a doctor checking in. Seeing that Mu Hanyu came over, the maid bowed. The doctor put away the stethoscope and came out with a smile. "I gave her a whole body examination, and the indicators were quite normal. It should be that she was a little weak and still in a coma. She should wake up later." "You all go out." Mu Hanyu ordered. The servant and the doctor owe each other, and they all retreat. Liu Lu is still standing there. "You''re not going yet?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept Liu Lu, his tone was light, and he couldn''t hear the emotion. Liu Lu looks at Mu Hanyu, who is tall and straight. His body sends out a gloomy chill. Her eyebrows are tight, and she is a little nervous. Why does he stay with the end of summer alone? Late summer is not still sleeping, he will not be so beast, this time also want her!!! Liu Lu''s heart thumped when she thought of their shame. Her face turned red and she whispered, "Mr. mu, she is still sleeping in the end of summer. The doctor said that her body is a little empty and not suitable for exercise." Liu Lu takes a peek at Mu Hanyu. His perfect handsome face has no expression. He walks into the room at the end of summer and pauses slightly. His black eyes droop slightly. "If you don''t go to dinner soon, I''ll be here for a while with her." It turns out that the president wants to eat for himself. Liu Lu looked at the time. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Not to mention that she forgot, she didn''t eat in the afternoon. Liu Lu touched her hungry belly and laughed, "then I''ll go down and have something to eat. Do you want to eat? I''ll pack one for you, too "No, I''ll pack one for the end of summer, and you can buy the expensive one for reimbursement." Mu Hanyu said leisurely, still without the slightest emotion. "Do I have to pay for mine?" Liu Lu has a happy face. Mu Hanyu ordered it. As soon as Liu Lu heard this, she left happily. Sure enough, she picked a famous restaurant in B city. It was said that it was delicious and extremely expensive. It''s just that all the things here are cooked now. There''s no appointment in advance. They have to wait for a while. There were some snacks in the hotel. Liu Lu wanted to fill her stomach. It was really a big hotel. Even the snacks were delicious. So after a snack, Liu Lu waited patiently and expectantly for dinner. Mu Hanyu sat down on the chair beside his bed at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu looked at her, her face was fresh and beautiful, her skin was a little pale, and her lips were pale, but because of such a weak and boneless feeling, people had an impulse to blow her up. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes seem to be a little erratic. She remembers what she said at the end of summer. She woke up in the blues hotel with disappointed eyes. On the night when she was asked by Mu''s family, she cried for a long time. In Xinghewan community, she deliberately fell down in order not to let herself touch her."It''s so funny. You send me flowers! It''s hard to be humiliated! " Do you humiliate her when you treat her well? The words of the end of summer deeply hurt his self-esteem, just like a knife, rubbing between his heart. Mu Hanyu clenched my fist and pressed down his idea. Maybe it was the smell of some familiar breath. At the end of summer, she suddenly fell asleep uneasily. She suddenly curled up and her body trembled involuntarily. "Don''t... don''t..." the end of summer in her sleep felt very distressed. Her tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes and onto the sheets. There was a cold voice calling her, "late summer... Late summer..." "you have no right to die before I get tired of you." "If you want to play with me, I''ll kill you." "You are only here to pay off the debt. When will you have the right to decide?" "But you are so dirty, you have to wash well." "Let you go, you dream!" At the end of summer, she felt the pain in her heart. She felt her heart was torn. "Grandfather... Grandfather... Where are you? Xia Xia misses you so much." At the end of summer in my sleep, I cried. Mu Hanyu''s dark, deep and cold eyes are still gentle. Finally, he can''t help but stretch out his slender arm to comfort the late summer. But at the end of summer, she felt an unprecedented dangerous approach. Her eyes suddenly opened and instinctively pushed her hand away. In front of his eyes, a man with exquisite and perfect facial features, who is incomparably handsome, is reflected in his eyes, just like a devil, "what do you want to do?" At the end of summer, he roared out loud, almost exhausted all his strength. Chapter 240 Mu Hanyu''s cold and hard outline was tight, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. His carved three-dimensional facial features were like touching a layer of ice, and every inch of his body was filled with frost. He walked step by step towards the end of summer. He was dressed in black and looked like a Shura in hell with the murderous spirit of death. The air was so cold and quiet that only the sound of his approaching footsteps could be heard. As he approached step by step, at the end of summer, she curled herself up in a ball, shaking all over her body. She was biting her lip, almost bleeding her lip, but her eyes were staring at Mu Hanyu coldly. The black eyes of men are as black as ink. They are as perfect as knives. Their anger can''t be restrained, but it''s inevitable to have some palpitations. But at this time, she covered up the palpitation very well. Mu Hanyu stares at her apricot eyes, again is such facial expression, simply has the same look of deep hatred with him. Like a blade in Mu Hanyu''s heart, he stretched out a tough and powerful hand and grabbed his chin at the end of summer. His small face, which was already pale at the end of summer, became even paler now. "What do I want? You don''t know? " Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips to show a cruel radian. At the end of summer, he sneered and said coldly, "I''m just here to pay my debts. How can I know what you want to do? President Mu, do you want to strangle me this time, or do you want to get on me? " At the end of summer, his heart was in ferocious pain. Thinking about what he said before, you just came to pay off the debt. When do you have the right to decide. Before he was tired of playing with himself, he had no right to choose, she had no right to die, and she had no right to go. She let him hold his chin, let him deliberately up a little, grinning, like a flower on a stone, more like a red scoff. Her crystal clear eyes stood against his. She was so sad and scared that she grabbed the sheet and pretended not to care at all. Her smile is so ironic. Mu Hanyu''s face was just like eating excrement. The anger in his eyes could not be more intense. His heart seemed to be pulled by something, and it was painful. If she were not the mother of nuomi, I would strangle her immediately. Yes, it is because she is the mother of nuomi that she indulges her again and again, and she dares to challenge herself again and again. She works day and night and wants to come back early to see her mother and daughter, but she is happily having dinner with others. Does she not want to come back by herself at all. Thinking of her being reluctant to follow her, but being friendly to any man, Mu Hanyu felt that her self-esteem was completely trampled. Mu Hanyu''s cold and stern outline conceals his true emotion. He raises his lips to show an ostentatious sneer. "You know yourself very well. For the sake of glutinous rice, I won''t strangle you, but I want your body whenever I want it. When I don''t want it, you beg me, I won''t want it." When I want it, when I don''t want it, you beg me. I don''t want it. Mu Hanyu deliberately accentuates his tone. At the end of summer, his pale face is gone completely. Does he really think of himself as a doll? "Ha ha ha..." at the end of summer, she laughed wantonly and out loud. She laughed for a long time and burst into tears. At the end of summer, he reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "You can''t bear to strangle me. Why do you find such a good excuse as xiaonuomi? I''m going to believe it. You just can''t bear my body. You forget that you can''t sleep without my broken body!" The irony at the end of summer is so obvious, but what she said is also true. Indeed, before the end of summer, he had insomnia all night long, and could barely rest for a while relying on drugs. But as long as he was at the end of summer, he could sleep soundly. Suddenly, Mu Hanyu felt embarrassed when others lifted the short board. He could not help but increase his strength by pinching the neck of the late summer. "That''s an excuse you just said. Do you believe it? In the future, there is no need to find excuses. You are just a tool to vent in my eyes! " The voice of low magnetism is cold, like a ghost, as if it came from the hell on the 18th floor. Listen to the end of summer head buzzing, vent tool! She can no longer maintain the surface of calm, angrily raised his hand, "pa" a crisp ring, a slap hard to throw the man''s face. At the end of summer, his face was cold, and his heart was still. It turned out that he was walking into his gentle trap step by step. All he did was because he wanted to go to her. "But why me? What kind of woman do you want? No, radish and vegetables. What do you want? Most of them want to go to your bed. Why me? " The end of summer roared, shaking all over.Mu Hanyu saw that her features were twisted and ferocious. The disgust in her eyes was so obvious that she hated herself so much. Why her! Yes, he didn''t want any women, but he was never interested in those women who took the initiative to post them. He felt that he was cheap for a moment. The active woman didn''t want to be a woman who hated him so much. Is it because she is the mother of glutinous rice, or because she is her first woman. Mu Hanyu pursed the corners of his lips, "because you are cheap, you provoke me!" Well, it must be like this. She took the initiative to enter her room five years ago. Five years later, she came to pick him up in her car. And then he sent coffee to his office, and then he dropped it on purpose to attract his attention. She was the one who provoked her first. It''s funny. When did you provoke him. It''s really black and white. Hear his words, the end of summer straight feel funny, she also seriously laughed out, "can you be more shameless?" Her white and beautiful face turned red slightly because of anger. Looking at her sarcastic smile, Mu Hanyu was almost angry. She was always able to fluctuate her emotions so easily. At the moment, he wanted to punish her. He roughly bit her pink lips, and the sharp laughter stopped completely. At the end of summer, there was no resistance, because she knew that even resistance was futile. Moreover, the more she resisted, the more she could arouse his desire to conquer. Indifference was the best way to fight back. Just then, at the end of summer, the door opened. Who''s here? She instinctively pushed away Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu was not annoyed either. He said in her ear, "take good care of yourself. I''m waiting for you to beg me." Liu Lu was in the restaurant and took a bite at random. Because she had been waiting for a long time, she was worried that she would get hungry at the end of summer, so she simply asked people to pack them and send them back. The treatment of high-class hotels is different, because Liu Lu ordered a little more, so the hotel directly sent someone to send it. Liu Lu put things, want to come over to see whether the end of summer wake up, and then understand such a passionate scene. Chapter 241 The end of summer stares at Mu Hanyu. She doesn''t understand what he said. I''m waiting for you to ask me. Mu Hanyu threw a cell phone to her. It was her cell phone. "Nuomi is very worried about you. I told her that you are on a business trip. She has been clamoring for you. Please call her." With that, Mu Hanyu strode out. Liu Lu stood at the door, looking a little red. She bowed respectfully, "general manager mu." Mu Hanyu said coldly, "take a good look at her. What''s the matter with her? Why do you ask?" Liu Lu nodded. All of a sudden, she couldn''t understand it. It seemed that Mu was always very good at the end of summer. Yesterday, at the end of summer, when she had a fever, general manager Mu gently wiped her forehead. It was the first time that she saw such a gentle general manager mu. When she just went to eat, she specially told her to go to the best restaurant to pack. Now they... what happened between them. Although they had just finished kissing, neither of them looked very well. Liu Lu couldn''t understand more and more, and she didn''t know why Mr. Mu didn''t let glutinous rice come to the end of summer. "At the end of summer, you wake up." Liu Lu was very happy to see that she woke up at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s lips were a little swollen. She saw Liu Lu''s lips and said, "Liu Lu, why are you here?" Although she woke up, her whole body was weak. Liu Lu came over and covered the quilt for her. "You had a fever all night yesterday. Mu always asked me to take care of you." "Thank you." At the end of summer, I try to pull out a smile. Liu Lu looked at her clearly very sad look, really want to pretend to smile, she white at the end of summer, "you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh, you laugh like this is really ugly." At the end of summer, I was wronged. You are just a tool to vent in my eyes! How could he be so cruel and say such hurtful things. She could feel the tenderness in his eyes before the banquet. On the day of the banquet, he dressed like a prince and walked slowly towards himself, with such tenderness in his eyes. Just now I was just in front of him with tears, tightly in order to maintain the dignity that I had been crushed. At the moment Liu Lu said so, she could not help crying out. Her heart seemed to be grabbed by the invisible hand, deep pain. She fell in love with a person for the first time, but why is it so painful, so painful that she forgets the pain, and even forgets xiaonuomi, so painful that she wants to die. Thinking of his more cruel words, she was like a ghost who lost her soul. Liu Lu thought that she had said something wrong, so she would be so sad at the end of summer. Her tears were pouring down. Liu Lu explained in a panic, "at the end of summer, I''m joking with you. You''re not ugly. I''m ugly. I''m ugly. Don''t cry." "The end of summer is the most beautiful, crying and laughing are very beautiful." "At the end of summer, you''ve been sleeping all day and all night. If you''re hungry, don''t cry. Let''s go to dinner." "Late summer, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." But no matter what Liu Lu said, she still cried at the end of summer. After persuading, Liu Lu couldn''t persuade her any more. She just sat by and looked at the end of summer crying, then wiped her face with a tissue. In fact, she also guessed that she didn''t cry because of what she said. The late summer she knew was a happy, kind and warm-hearted woman, who could not cry like this just because of her words. She would cry so heartbroken that she must have suffered a lot. It felt like she understood. Finally, she cried for a long time, and her eyes became swollen. She cried, and finally stopped crying. She struggled to get up, but the bones all over her body seemed to fall apart, and the pain was the same when she was re installed. I was drenched with cold water in the bathroom for so long yesterday, and then I was tossed by him for so long. No pain. Liu Lu helped her up, "are you ok?" At the end of summer, she shook her head and looked at Liu Lu''s concerned and remorseful eyes. She choked and said, "it''s none of your business, it''s not because of you." "I know what happened to you and him. I think he cares about you very much." Liu Lu said that she saw that there was always a kind of tenderness in the eyes of general manager mu. But at the end of summer, she seemed very sad. She really didn''t understand. And she''s full of injuries. At the end of summer, I sipped my lips. I don''t know where to start. She looked up and swept the room. As soon as she woke up, she saw Mu Hanyu. She didn''t find that she was in a strange place. She remembered that when she fainted, she was in Mu Hanyu''s office. "Where is this?" Liu Lu was surprised and said, "don''t you know where this is? You didn''t live here before? " At the end of the summer, I took another look, but I really didn''t know him.She shook her head. "I thought you lived here with the president. This is the 8th floor, building 3, Xinghewan community. When I saw you before, you were in the lounge of general manager Mu''s office. Later, the president held you here. He was very gentle and doting on your actions all the way. I''ve never seen such a gentle president." Liu Lu said vividly, but her face at the end of summer was very ugly. Spoil! I''m afraid it''s just the appearance. He just wants to be his lover all the time. He thinks too much all the time. No. He just used himself as a tool to vent. Liu Lu seems to find that she seems to have said something wrong, and quickly changed the topic, "you are hungry, I''ll go to the feast for you." The end of summer nodded. Liu Lu went out. At the end of summer, I took a deep breath and tried to adjust my mood. Just now Mu Hanyu said that xiaonuomi was worried about her. It was the first time that she left. Xiaonuomi didn''t tell her, and she promised to pick her up in kindergarten yesterday. I feel guilty when I think of xiaobami at the end of summer. But why didn''t Mu Hanyu send her home and send himself here. Is it because I''m afraid that little glutinous rice will see his own ghost. It also saves little glutinous rice from worrying about himself. At the end of summer, she picked up the mobile phone beside her and turned it off. When she turned it on, she found that there were many missed calls, most of them were made by glutinous rice, and several by Li Sheng. How could Li Sheng call himself so many times? Did Mu Hanyu go to him? At the end of summer, she didn''t have time to think so much. She had to call nuomi first. After a beep, the phone was quickly picked up. From the other end of the phone, little nuomi was tender and happy, and with some surprise voice, "is it Mommy?" At the end of summer, when she heard the childish and concerned voice of little glutinous rice, she restrained her emotion and said in a relaxed tone, "well, glutinous rice, it''s Mommy." Chapter 242 After receiving the phone call from Mommy, xiaokumi picked up the phone almost without thinking about it. At this time, hearing Mommy, she thought that there was nothing wrong with her. Dad didn''t cheat himself this time. He said that Mommy would call him tomorrow, faster than he thought. Mommy called him today. But the next hair of small glutinous rice is not happy, since mommy has nothing to do, why not call herself before. "Where are you?" Glutinous rice curled his mouth, this sentence did not have the surprise in the sentence just now, but had some resentment. At the end of summer, she sensitively heard the change of xiaonuomi''s mood, "sorry, I was on a business trip yesterday, and my mobile phone was out of power. I forgot to tell you." At the end of the summer, she followed Mu Hanyu''s words and went on. She was in such a bad mood that she wanted to be alone for a while. It turns out that mommy is really on a business trip. I misunderstood him before. But I don''t know why I''m a little angry with mommy. I didn''t tell myself in advance when I went on a business trip, which made me think something happened to Mommy. I even thought Mommy didn''t want to be herself. The uneasiness in my heart is so real. At the end of summer, listening to the phone, there was no voice for a long time. At the end of summer, she said softly, "glutinous rice, are you angry with your mother?" She should be angry. In order to find mummy, uncle Lisheng was arrested by the police. But she didn''t want mommy to worry. Little glutinous rice pursed her lips, and her voice asked coldly, "when will you come back?" At the end of summer, she was stunned. It seemed that little nuomi was really angry this time. But this time, she was selfish and didn''t want to face it. She wanted to go back and explain to nuomi. She would forgive herself, "nuomi, I''ll go back in two days." Just let yourself be selfish. She doesn''t want to be strong in glutinous rice. She feels very tired. "Good bye." Nuomi said and hung up the phone. She was relieved to know that mommy was OK. But what about Uncle Lisheng? Li Sheng is still in the police station, and his father has not come back. She had to ask daddy to save uncle Lisheng, who was wronged. Small glutinous rice frowned and looked at the phone. Li Ma looked at the small glutinous rice sad look, in the heart is very distressed, she did not eat much at noon, back has been holding the mobile phone to see. Listen to the phone at the other end of the beep, late summer Leng half ring, did not return to God. Glutinous rice seems really angry this time. Fortunately, Li Ma is very good at glutinous rice. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing at Mu''s home. She murmured to the phone, "glutinous rice makes mommy selfish. Mommy can''t give you love by dragging this soulless body back. I''ll take two days off and go back soon." Liu Lu heard at the door that she was calling nuomi at the end of the summer. She waited until the end of the summer to finish the call before she brought in the porridge. "After dinner, the porridge is delicious. Mr. Mu always said it would be a treat. I chose the most expensive restaurant in B city to buy it." Li Lu looks at the end of summer and laughs. As soon as he heard that Mu Hanyu''s eyes were darkened in the end of summer, his body was tense in vain, and endless pain and suffocation came to his face. The pain that had just been pressed down could not help running up. Her nose is sour and her eyes are red. Liu Lu looked at her sad look, heart a sour, it seems that she was hurt very deep ah, even can''t mention, she scooped a spoonful of porridge on her mouth, "eat enough is not sad." At the end of summer, he said, "thank you. I can eat it myself." At the end of summer, the bowl in Liu Lu''s hand, her face a little tired, can see that she took care of herself last night, did not have how to rest. Now I wake up, and I want her to feed me. I''m really embarrassed. Liu Lu didn''t ask. She looked at the end of summer and asked, "just calling nuomi?" At the end of summer, he took a sip of porridge and said, "well." I took a look. The porridge Liu Lu bought is really delicious, but she really has no appetite and tastes insipid. Liu Lu didn''t want to think about those sad things in the end of summer, so she talked about glutinous rice with the end of summer. "Little glutinous rice is really smart. Today, she still knows to go to the company to find me." "Well? How do you know xiaonuomi went to the company to find you? " Asked the late summer in surprise. "She asked the front desk for my phone number and called me." Liu Lu said with a smile, eyes full of praise. She has never seen a smarter child than glutinous rice. She even found someone to locate her mobile phone, and then found it here. Unfortunately, she almost found it. Now she is almost sure that it is the president''s order for her to clean downstairs. Otherwise, how could her manager know that she is in this community. The president doesn''t want little glutinous rice to find the end of summer. But why, Liu Lu always don''t know.But at the end of summer, she was in such a bad state that she did not dare to tell her. Moreover, the man who came with xiaonuomi was arrested by the police. That man looks very handsome, seems to be very good for the end of summer, every word is looking for the end of summer. And said she was in illegal custody. Don''t he know the relationship between the president and the end of summer. Or the president didn''t want him to find the end of summer, so he deliberately couldn''t find it. "What did little glutinous rice say to you?" The end of summer continued. Just called xiaonuomi, she hung up without saying two words. It seems that she was very angry this time. I wanted to talk to her more. Think of small glutinous rice, her heart is also a burst of pain. If Mu Hanyu can be so good to little glutinous rice, why can''t he be a little better to himself? Even if he is a little better to himself, for glutinous rice, she thinks for several times that she has gone on like this. Finally, I gave little glutinous rice a home. But she is so helpless. Thinking of tears falling down again, she quickly covered her face with a bowl, and then scooped a big mouthful of porridge into her mouth, tears in her eyes also fell into the spoon, and ate it into her mouth together. Even if it''s just one or two drops, it''s hard. "She said she missed me and asked me if I knew where mommy was. She also guessed if I was with you. Did you think she was too smart. It''s the smartest kid I''ve ever seen. None of them is the smartest. " Liu Lu even praised and exaggerated her face. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s face softened as she praised xiaonuomi so hard. "How did she guess you were with me?" "I don''t know. She called me and asked me why I didn''t go to work. She also asked me to accompany her. I said I was taking care of a friend and didn''t have time to go." Liu Lu twisted her eyebrows. She also wanted to know how nuomi guessed that she was with the end of summer. Chapter 243 At the end of summer, thinking about the clever strength of glutinous rice, I felt a little better. I pursed my lips and smirked, "you don''t think she''s small. She''s usually a ghost." "Yes, it''s so smart. When I get to work, I really have to ask her how I guess." Liu Lu finally felt better at the end of summer and relaxed a little. She wants to wait until the end of summer to be better, and then tell nuomi that she has come here to look for her, and the news that Lisheng has been arrested. At the end of summer, Liu Lu put away the bowl. At the end of summer, her physical strength also recovered. Her clear and bright eyes were missing. When she saw the mobile phone on the bed, she just hung up her phone so quickly. She was lost for a moment. Liu Lu came in with the meal. She just forgot to call Li Sheng back. Li Sheng called her several times before. At the end of summer, I dialed twice in a row, but no one answered. She got up to go to the bathroom. Liu Lu came in, "how did you get up?" Then he went over and helped her. At the end of summer, Liu Lu''s care and care were obvious. She hooked her lips and showed a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not so delicate. I''ll go to the bathroom." At the end of summer, when I came out of the bathroom, I saw a table of food on the dining table. The lid had not moved yet. I asked Liu Lu apologetically, "haven''t you eaten yet?" Liu Lu said with a smile, "after eating, I ate it in the restaurant. I''m not hungry. Because Mr. Mu said he would treat me, I packed a table and ate it slowly when I wanted to eat." At the end of summer, she took off the lids one by one and saw some familiar dishes on the table. She remembered that when she was a driver of Mu Hanyu, she once made Mu Hanyu angry. Then Mu Hanyu cut her up early in the morning. When she visited a restaurant in B city, she let herself stand and watch him eat. However, he left every restaurant after eating only a little. He was so hungry that he growled. At this moment, he took a portion of porridge out of his hand, and then he was so moved that he didn''t want it. At the end of summer, when I thought of it, my heart was inexplicably sour, and my tears flowed down again. He just treats himself as a lover and a doll, but he can''t help but fall into a deep trap. Even now he can think of him when he sees such a table of food. Liu Lu looks at the tearful end of summer. She just said a word to general manager mu, and she can cry like this... Liu Lu doesn''t persuade her any more. She goes to get two bowls, two pairs of chopsticks, two wine cups, and a bottle of wine on the table. Then she pours a glass of wine for herself, and then pours a cup for the end of summer: "men are big pig hooves, don''t think about them, on the table So much to eat, eat them as bitches. " Liu Lu raised her glass as she spoke. At the end of summer, looking at the hazy wine glass in front of her, she hesitated for a moment. She only drank twice, and then there was an accident. The first time I didn''t know who I gave it to, the second time I gave it to Mu Hanyu. He forced himself while he was drunk. And deliberately looking for the same room five years ago to humiliate himself. And forced himself to promise to be his lover. At the end of summer, I felt like there were 10000 ants in my heart. I was gnawing at my heart, and it was painful inch by inch. It''s Mu Hanyu again. Why can you think of him? I''m suffocating at the end of summer. She picked up the glass and did not drink to Liu Lu. Instead, she drank it directly. Liu Lu was stunned and drank it all. She caught a shrimp, and then gnawed up, while gnawing, while hatefully said, "pulled out its skin, pulled out its tendons." At the end of the summer, he nodded with tears in his eyes and caught a shrimp: "well, I plucked its skin and pulled out its tendons." "At the end of summer, you know, I just lost my love." Liu Lu poured a glass of wine again, "I offered him to study abroad. I said before that I would come back to work and get married in China after graduation. But now that he has graduated, he wants to break up with me and can''t come back." "Damn it, it won''t come!" Liu Lu drank it again, and suddenly felt funny: "who cares about him? If she hadn''t chased my mother for so many years, I wouldn''t have followed him. I thought I cared about him. Liu Lu went to that station casually, and the people who chased me would not have been on the moon from here." "..." at the end of summer, it never occurred to Liu Lu, who looked so bright and smart, that she had such an intention. She poured another cup of wine herself. Anyway, today in the house, there is only Liu Lu here. Even if she is drunk, it won''t be good. She drank another big cup, "I''m more wonderful. That day I accidentally got the coffee, and then I''m puzzled He was called into the office and then changed his clothes. He somehow owed Mu Hanyu 500000 yuan. The bitch said that if I didn''t go to his house as a driver, he would call the police and arrest me. Then he said that if I didn''t warm his bed, he would call the police and arrest me. Have you ever seen such a cheap person? " Liu Lu said with a smile, "it''s really cheap." At the end of summer, she drank a large glass of wine. I don''t know whether it was because of the wine, or whether she really needed someone who could listen to her. "There was something even cheaper. He forced me to kiss me, and then forced me when I was drunk. He just wanted to turn me into his lover. He hated me yesterday and almost strangled me."Liu Lu opened her eyes wide in surprise, what kind of man is this!!! She saw that Mu was so good to the end of summer yesterday, and she wanted to defend him. It turns out that all men are pig hooves, and none of them can be trusted. In Liu Lu''s surprise, at the end of the summer, he vomited again, "he is so cheap, but I seem to like him, Lu, I have pain here, very painful, like a lot of insects are biting me, very painful." At the end of summer, he pointed to his heart with his fingers, and his red eyes were full of grievances. At this time, Liu Lu''s strength of wine also came up. "He''s so cheap. What do you like? Haven''t you heard of it? The tears in women''s eyes are water in their heads. I like that scum man only when I get into the water." At the end of summer, I suddenly felt funny, "well, I''m in the water." "Do you remember that once when you went back in the evening, something happened and he went to save you." Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu nodded, "of course, I remember that you helped me, otherwise I might have a pile of bones left there now." "Later, he also saved me and little nuomi. At that time, he came down like a God. He was so handsome. Maybe I was moved at that time, but I didn''t dare to admit it." In the end of summer, he said to himself, "he is also very good to xiaonuomi. When he said that he wanted to protect xiaonuomi for a lifetime, I should like him. He used to take care of us in the hospital for two days and two nights. I can feel the tenderness in his eyes is so real. Even if he doesn''t deserve it, even if he thinks it''s possible to go through fire and water, but for xiaonuomi''s sake, he is ready to move Heart, even if he has a little meaning to me, I recognize it, but he says he just wants me to be his lover. " Chapter 244 "Liu Lu, do you think I''m cheap or not? How can my mother, a three-year-old, be qualified to like the superior President? What''s more, people treat me as a lover when they say it''s nice. If they say it''s not nice, I''m just a doll. How can I be qualified to like others?" Liu Lu looked at the red eyes at the end of summer. She didn''t know how bitter she was. She didn''t dare to say anything. She couldn''t say anything. "Go to his mother''s lover, go to his mother''s qualification, drink and drink!" Liu Lu poured another glass for the end of summer, and then the wine was gone, "I''m going to get a bottle." Liu Lu swayed and went back to the kitchen, but she couldn''t find the wine. She came back and said, "it''s boring. There''s no wine." At the end of summer, he pulled his lips and drank the glass of wine in front of him. It''s really strange how I feel so awake. "It''s gone so soon!" I still want to drink it at the end of summer. Liu Lu said with a smile to the end of summer, "I still want to drink. Today I''ll invite you to drink." I don''t know whether I drank wine or the end of summer spoke it out. I felt that my heart didn''t feel as painful as before, "drink!" Liu Lu changed a suit at the end of summer, and she also changed a suit. It''s strange to say that she didn''t live here, but there are a lot of women''s clothes here, and they are almost the latest styles of this year, and the sizes are just what she can wear at the end of summer. Fortunately, she is not much fatter than she is at the end of summer, and she can still fit in. Liu Lu''s standard melon face, delicate and elegant make-up, today is wearing a white skirt, waist design outlines her tall and slim good figure, put down long hair, a pair of five centimeter black high heels shoes, her legs look more white and slim. Then they waddled downstairs. It seems that there was a shower just now, and the cool wind came slowly. At the end of summer, I was trembled by the wind. Maybe it was because it had just rained, so the taxi felt very difficult to stop. They stopped for a while before they finally stopped one. Just as they were about to get on the bus, suddenly a car came whistling from behind and slammed onto the taxi that had just stopped. Liu Lu just opened the door and didn''t get on the bus. She was half awakened by the wine. She looked up and saw a male face with oriental style in the driving position. Her facial features were three-dimensional and beautiful. Her sword eyebrows and stars were shining like stars. She was very handsome and evil. He poked his head out of the sports car and said, "will you stop, stop in the middle of the road and look for death?" Liu Lu was stunned. This man was so shocked that he could be so upright when he bumped into someone. Today, I was in a bad mood. After drinking some wine, I couldn''t bear it any more. Liu Lu went directly to the sports car and roared, "you scum, can you drive, bump into people, and pay attention to you." Gu Linbei looks at the woman in front of him and almost laughs. His driving skill is almost catching up with that of a professional racing driver, and he dares to say that he can''t drive. Gu Lin north beautiful demon face thin lip hook hook hook, "you''d better quickly roll, or this car you scratch, you can''t afford to pay." The taxi driver just got out of the car, because at the end of summer, Liu Lu was standing in the middle of the road. He heard it in the middle of the road. He didn''t drive as fast as the sports car behind him. He ran into the car and scratched it. He heard that the man said that he wanted to compensate for the scratch. He was so scared that he got on the car again, started the car, and then left. The other side was surprised It''s still a sports car. It''s just paint. It''s better to maintain it by hundreds of thousands. Liu Lu looked at the taxi that drove away directly and said, "Hey, don''t go." At the end of summer, I came to pull Liu Lu, "forget Liu Lu, people don''t care about taxis, and we don''t care. We''ll wait for a while." Gu Linbei looked at the taxi running far away. The beautiful monster''s face evoked a dazzling smile, "people are gone, you still don''t roll." Liu Lu is so angry. What''s the matter? She''s going away now. She doesn''t want face. Liu Lu was so angry that she stepped forward and kicked the car. "You dead woman! What are you doing? I just bought this car. I can''t afford to sell you. " Gu Lin shouts. But Liu Lu stepped harder and harder. Gu Linbei got out of the car and threw Liu Lu away. "I''m not that I don''t beat women. I''ll beat your parents to the point where they don''t recognize you." Liu Lu did not stand firm, the man''s strength is big, she was really thrown out, what''s more sad is that she was directly thrown into the ditch on the side of the road. The corner of the man''s lips evoked a smile of evil sycophant, "Oh! What a tragedy! It''s all clay! How can you go out and seduce people? " At the end of the summer, when Liu Lu was left behind, he immediately went to help Liu Lu up. Seduce is seduce, self righteous man. What''s the matter with them? They were seduced all day long. At the end of summer, their faces Suddenly sank. Their faces were extremely ugly. She went straight to the man and said, "apologize immediately." Gu Linbei said contemptuously, "old auntie, it''s not to hook up with a man to dress like this. What is it for? Why don''t you apologize and bite me? " Liu Lu just was pushed out of the car and was almost angry. Now seeing his arrogant attitude, she couldn''t bear it any more. She almost jumped on him and bit him hard.At this time, a sweet and soft voice said, "brother, you come up. Let''s go to jinbihuang, or brother Hanyu will be in a hurry." At the end of summer, like the back seat of a car, there is a very beautiful girl with a melon shaped face. Her skin is as white as snow, and a big wave is scattered on her shoulder. Her big black eyes are shining with waves. I feel pity for her, and her temperament is noble and elegant. "Two little sisters, I''m really sorry. We just drove in a hurry. We didn''t mean to hit that taxi. Here''s some money. Take it to other taxis." Gu Xiaoxiao showed a sweet smile, holding a pile of money. These two women just want to steal money, but the problems that can be solved with money are small problems. She is in a hurry to find her brother Mu Hanyu. She doesn''t want to waste time with them here. At the end of the summer, when I heard Han Yu''s elder brother''s place, I was stunned. Han Yu''s elder brother didn''t happen to be admiring Han Yu. Gu Linbei thinks it''s the same. As soon as he gets off the plane, Mu Hanyu calls him and asks him to go to the bar to find him. It''s really novel. He didn''t go to the bar when he asked Mu Hanyu to. Why did he go to the bar so early today. Don''t let him wait too long, otherwise he really can''t afford to go. Gu Linbei wanted to get on the bus, but he was held by the end of summer. "You haven''t apologized yet." Gu Xiaoxiao thought that the money he gave was too little, so he took out a pile of money from his bag. "Miss, take these and buy a suit for your friend." Gu Xiaoxiao put his money in front of the end of summer. Such a big pile of money, not to mention buying a dress, is enough to buy a clothing store. Liu Lu came over to receive the money and directly hit Gu Linbei, "apologize!! I''m sorry for your bad driving skills. I''m sorry that your dog can''t spit out ivory. " Chapter 245 "I want to apologize! You dream! Do you know who I am? " Gu Linbei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his slender and beautiful fingers pointed at him. Gu Jia, one of the four big families in B city, made a fortune in the film and television industry, and then made a lot of achievements in the real estate industry. Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao are not only the second generation of the rich, but also the most popular stars. They are red and purple. However, Gu Linbei''s eyes are slightly confused when he sees the two women in front of him. They don''t seem to pretend that they really don''t know him. In B city, there are still some people who don''t know him, he said incredulously, "even you don''t know him. Are you too ignorant?" She doesn''t recognize stars if she doesn''t pursue them at the end of summer. Liu Lu has drunk a lot of wine, and now it''s getting late, she doesn''t recognize who is in front of her. Liu Lu chuckled, "I don''t care who you are. Even if you are the movie king, you almost ran into someone. Today you just have to apologize!" Gu Linbei''s face was as black as carbon, and his eyes became cold. These two women were really hard and soft. "Brother, don''t bother with those two drunkards. We''ll go now." Gu Xiaoxiao yelled at the back, "if you stay here any longer, you''ll run into a reporter later, and you can''t get away." Gu Xiaoxiao just took out the money was knocked over, the heart is also very unhappy, speak words also become impolite. In order to go to jinbihuihuang as soon as possible, Gu Linbei was forced and soft. Gu Linbei thought that he really came back secretly. Domestic reporters didn''t know that he came back. Hearing that they were afraid of reporters, Liu Lu seemed to think of something. She picked up her mobile phone, turned on her camera and "snapped" several photos. "Hey, what are you doing?" Gu Linbei is calling to rob Liu Lu''s phone. But he was stopped immediately by the end of Xia. Liu Lu put the mobile phone away. "Don''t stop him at the end of Xia. I''ve uploaded it to my Internet disk. He''s the great movie emperor. If we don''t apologize, we''ll send these materials to the Internet. He said that when the movie king bumped into someone, he didn''t apologize and took money to smash people. " Gu Linbei is about to be angry to death, "who takes money to smash people, who takes money to smash people!" Just now, it is clear that she took the money to smash it. It''s unreasonable. "Brother! If you don''t just apologize, you''ll be able to bend and stretch. " Gu Xiaoxiao looks soft and weak. Her beautiful eyes are covered with mist, as if she is about to cry at any time. It makes Gu Linbei feel sad. Is Gu Xiaoxiao her own sister? She was adopted by her parents since childhood. Although she was adopted, her parents and herself love her very much. My sister is beautiful and kind, but she has been spoiled since childhood and has some willfulness. Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Gu Linbei''s heart softened down, he bit his teeth, "right... No... up!" Why not? I''m not convinced. He didn''t take the initiative to apologize. He said it for his sister''s sake, and he was in a hurry to go to resplendent. "Is that your attitude of admitting your mistake?" Liu Lu is very dissatisfied with his perfunctory attitude. At the end of summer, she was more sober than Liu Lu. Just now, she was just dissatisfied with the man''s rude pushing Liu Lu away, and then scolded them for seducing others. That''s why she insisted on their apology. Since people have already apologized, "Lu, forget it, that''s it." At the end of the summer, Liu Lu was brought back. It was wrong for them to kick someone else''s car. This is Ferrari''s sports car. If people really investigate, they really can''t afford to pay for it. Gu Linbei got into the car when he grabbed Liu Lu at the end of summer and said with a gnash of teeth, "if I don''t have something to do today, I don''t have a mouse hole." Then he drove away. Liu Lu is speechless, this man is a scum. At the end of summer, her head was much clearer than before. She squatted down and picked up the money on the ground. "Liu Lu, let''s go back. It''s not good to go out today. I don''t want to go out drinking." Her heart is dull to ache, from just now that beautiful girl hears her to call so kind of Han Yu elder brother, her heart is flustered. She was like a broken body, strong support, now more like a broken general, she would like to go home to sleep. Liu Lu took a look at the end of summer, "why don''t you go? Can you really sleep when you go back? It hurts in your heart. It''s better to drink and paralyze your nerves, so it won''t hurt so much." Liu Lu has just been lovelorn for a long time. When she thinks of giving money to others for several years in vain, she is very depressed. Just now, when she met the scum who hit people, her mood is even worse. And at the end of summer, when I heard the name of general manager mu, I shed tears. I didn''t hide in my room when I went home. How could I sleep. At this time, an empty taxi just passed by and was stopped by Liu Lu. At the end of the summer, I had to go with her. Compared with Liu Lu, she had already had a lot of wine with her. She was not at ease when she went to the bar alone."Go to golden splendor." Cried Liu Lu. Brilliant!! At the end of the summer, he advised, "it seems that the man just went to jinbihuang. We''d better change to another place, so as not to encounter enemies." She just heard the woman say that brother Hanyu was there too. It should be mu Hanyu. It''s so coincident that her name is the same. She really doesn''t want to see him now. She doesn''t know how to face him. Is she willing to serve him when she knows that she is just a doll? Liu Lu sneered, "resplendent is the biggest bar in B city, not so easy to meet." What''s more, I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Liu Lu narrowed her eyes and felt sleepy. Just now they had drunk a whole bottle of wine. She narrowed her eyes and soon fell asleep. At the door of the splendid bar, neon lights keep flashing. Liu Lu and late Xia fell asleep, and the driver woke them up. The driver is a very kind-hearted person. Looking at their beautiful clothes and drinking, he can''t help but persuade them, "you two are cool. When you are drunk, hurry home. It''s not safe to come to the bar so late." At the end of summer, she just opened her eyes and felt some pain in her head. She thought what the driver''s uncle said was reasonable. "Liu Lu, let''s go back." "To all arrived, go back to what!" Liu Lu pulled lip corner, she also not very often come to the bar, just a few days ago she was lovelorn, just to the bar to drink some wine. Drinking, drinking heart is not so painful. I''m just so sad at the end of summer. Maybe I''ll have a drink tomorrow. Liu Lu gave the money to the driver''s uncle, "well, thank you. We''ll be back in a moment." Chapter 246 Mu Hanyu, who left Xinghewan community, went straight to jinbihuihuang bar all the way. Jin bihuang and Mu Hanyu don''t often come here, but occasionally they come with Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is a frequent visitor here, but recently he went abroad to shoot TV series. The music in the bar is deafening, but mu Hanyu likes it inexplicably at the moment. This noisy and deafening music seems to shock his empty and painful heart. The managers here all know Mu Hanyu. As soon as they see Mu Hanyu coming in, they come over and prepare to lead Mu Hanyu to their usual luxurious box. "Find a place outside." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. His voice was low and cold, like a ghost. Even in such a noisy environment, it still made people feel cold and could not help shaking. His slender and straight figure has a cold and stern outline. His lines are tight. His facial features are as three-dimensional as if they were carved with ingenuity, but they are all full of cold and childish. His dark eyes are like an eagle in the dark, emitting cold and sharp light. The whole person exudes a kind of powerful king atmosphere. When he came out of Xinghewan community, he was only wearing a high-end custom-made white shirt with a pair of carefully ironed trousers. He walked inside with his long legs and found a spacious corner seat. He leaned lazily against the sofa in the bar, his posture was noble, like a handsome and elegant cheetah, seemingly elegant, but in fact mixed with unfathomable fierceness. Let the manager of the bar close to him feel that the air has dropped several degrees centigrade in a moment, and he shivers with cold. Golden resplendence is a very high-end bar in B city. The people who can spend here are basically rich or expensive. The bar manager is also knowledgeable. Looking at the tight line of Mr. mu, his thin lips are almost in a straight line. He must be in a bad mood. He took a wine list in his hand and handed it to him numbly. "Mu Shao, what would you like to drink?" Mu Hanyu didn''t take a look at it, but coldly spat out a word, "wine." The manager of the bar quickly took the order, bowed down, ordered the waiter to serve the wine that Gu Shao usually ordered, and gave some drinks and dishes by the way. As soon as Mu Hanyu came in, many people in the bar looked at Mu Hanyu from time to time. Some of them were hot beauties wriggling on the dance floor, some of them were celebrities pretending to talk and laugh with friends, and some of them were movie stars like pure jade girls. "You see, what a handsome man!" "Isn''t that Mu Hanyu, the young master of the Mu family?" "Wow, how can there be such a handsome man? His figure and bearing are more dazzling than the stars." "It''s more dazzling than a star!" "I heard that he is still single. Does he have any hidden disease?" "You just have a hidden disease. I heard that he talked about a girlfriend and a daughter recently." "Did you hear me wrong? How could you have a daughter without hearing about him?" "Isn''t Mu Shao usually in a high-end box? Why are we out here today? Ah, do we have a chance to meet him? " "You don''t dream, you still want to hook up with such a diamond king." From time to time, a group of women whispered in their ears and gave out a smile of joy that could not be concealed. Everyone wanted to pass by. They just looked at Mu Shao''s slender and straight body with a chill, and the breath of no entry from him made people feel a little scared. There are also many handsome or middle-aged businessmen who look like Mu Hanyu from time to time. If they can get in touch with Mu Shao and cooperate with his Marriott, the company will surely prosper. But no one dares to go there first. They all wait and see. No one is sure whether they will be able to catch up with Mu Shao in the past or whether they will die before they succeed. Mu Hanyu drank the wine in a dull voice. After a long time, there is a woman wearing more exposed came over, she was wearing a bra to the miniskirt, showing hot figure. She sat down directly against Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu glanced at him and said nothing. He continued to drink. After drinking, he put the empty cup on the table. Just about to pour wine, the woman''s hand held Mu Hanyu''s hand, "Mu Shao, I''ll help you." Tone gently almost tired of water, but also with an ambiguous. If in the past, for this kind of torture active paste up woman, must have been carried out. But today, Mu Hanyu just let go of her hand and let her pour the wine. That''s acquiescence. "Mu Shao, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?" The woman poured a glass of wine for mu Hanyu and herself, and clinked a glass with Mu Han. "What''s the matter with Mu Shao? I can help you, or we can go to the room to discuss life." Mu Hanyu certainly knew what it meant to tease him so rudely. Two thick eyebrows twisted into a thread, and his dark eyes were full of disgust. Others are trying to approach him and please him, but she is trying to leave him.Think of her cold to say that sentence, Mu big president, this time you want to strangle me, or want to on me? His heart began to ache inexplicably. If she didn''t want to leave again and again, if she and Lisheng didn''t get so close, he would be out of control. If she eats like other men, maybe he won''t be out of control, but Lisheng is the one she grew up with. She cares about him so much and wails for him. She drinks with him and says, "Lisheng, I''m so glad to meet you today." He heard it all. He Mu Hanyu is not the only one who can survive at the end of summer. What kind of woman does he want. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes. Zhang Junlang''s impeccable face was disdainful. He lazily followed the woman to touch the cup, but he didn''t say anything. The woman saw that although Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, she still touched the cup with her, and her lips drew a happy radian. She envied the women who just didn''t have the courage to come here. Oh, my God. How could that be. Everyone was waiting to see the joke, but I didn''t expect that Mu Shao didn''t throw the woman out, which really made her get a big advantage. The woman saw that Mu Shao didn''t refuse her, so she became more daring. She poured another glass of wine. This time, she went directly to Mu Hanyu''s armpit, and put her mouth close to his ear to drink: "Mu Shao, I feed you." Mu Hanyu said coldly, "no need." Then he took the woman''s drink and drank it. He''s really not interested in this woman at all. He picked up his cell phone and made a call, "Gu Linbei, have you fallen into the pit, haven''t you been here for so long?" "I''m at the bar. I''ll be there in a minute." Gu Linbei replied immediately. Chapter 247 Gu Linbei takes Gu Xiaoxiao into the golden resplendence. He is wearing a casual men''s jacket and slim black trousers, which makes his slim and graceful body appear incisively and vividly. The facial features are handsome, the sword eyebrows and the stars are also handsome to the extreme. It''s just that his handsome is different from Mu Hanyu''s. He is more charming, while Mu Hanyu is more cool and upright. Golden resplendence seems to be no different from usual, the music as usual burst, beauty also pain as usual. But it seems to be different from usual. The atmosphere is a little weird. But what''s so strange. The manager of the bar saw that it was Gu Shao and came over enthusiastically. Gu Shao was a regular customer here. "Where is Gu Shao? He hasn''t been here for a long time." The bar manager asked with a smile. Gu Lin North labial horn a hook, "Mu Shao?" "I''ll take you there." The bar manager leads the way. But it''s not the luxury box they used to go to before taking Gu Lin north, but in a corner of the hall. Gu Linbei is even more surprised that Mu Hanyu, who never brings a female companion, is sitting next to him with a beautiful woman. Mu Hanyu took the initiative to ask him to come to the bar. It was already the sun coming out in the West. Now there is a woman sitting beside him. It''s like a thousand year old iron tree blossoming. No wonder he thinks the atmosphere is so different. It turns out that all the people over there look at Mu Hanyu like nothing. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body was wearing a white shirt. Three buttons had been untied at the neckline, revealing his strong chest. On his handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down, thick eyebrows were frowning. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is not happy to see a woman sitting next to Mu Hanyu, she hears that an employee from brother Hanyu''s company has an affair with brother Hanyu. But when she saw brother Hanyu''s disdainful look at the woman beside him, she didn''t have to open her eyes so much. Men just play. The key is that she hasn''t seen her brother Hanyu for a long time. Her brother Hanyu is more handsome and manly than before GU Xiaoxiao walks to Mu Hanyu with a sweet smile and takes up his strong arm. "Brother Hanyu, you''ve become handsome again." Gu family and Mu family are family friends. Gu Linbei''s relationship with Mu Hanyu has always been very good, so they all grew up together. Gu Xiaoxiao likes Mu Hanyu, which is also an open thing, but mu Hanyu just regards Gu Xiaoxiao as his sister. Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips and watched the red liquid in the wine glass drink down. Gu Linbei saw Mu Hanyu''s tight and handsome face, the chill of his evil black eyes, and Mu Hanyu''s abnormal behavior. He chose a place far away from Mu Hanyu and sat down. He asked with a smile, "I said master mu, who is not afraid of death? A look that people owe you hundreds of billions. " Mu Hanyu''s heart was full of boredom, and he thought of the picture of Li Sheng smiling at the end of summer, the hateful woman. He twisted his eyebrows, his cool face maintained his perfect and noble temperament, and the cold and elegant outline wrapped his true emotions without leakage. But Gu Linbei, who is familiar with him, can see Mu Hanyu''s elegant atmosphere, mixed with unfathomable danger. The wine on Mu Hanyu''s glass was poured by the woman next to him. He took the glass and took a sip. Gu Linbei came up to the front, and a smile was raised on the pretty devil''s face. "I heard that you are a charming woman in a golden house. Is that true or false?" Mu Hanyu''s face sank and he looked white. "Drink your wine, so much nonsense." Gu Linbei picked up the bar and began to drink. See Hanyu brother so a cup and a cup of wine, Gu Xiaoxiao is very distressed, her beautiful eyebrow wrinkled. "Brother Hanyu, don''t drink too much wine." Gu Xiaoxiao said softly. Then he put a small dish in Mu Hanyu''s bowl. Mu Hanyu didn''t mean to eat a small dish at all. He took a small dish and sent it directly to Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips didn''t open. For a moment, he was embarrassed. But when he thought that if he really wanted to find a stepmother for xiaonuomi, Gu Xiaoxiao was actually a good candidate. She is gentle and generous, and she knows the general situation. They are familiar with her, and they have a high degree. At that time, they will have a good education for xiaonuomi. Gu Xiaoxiao insisted, "don''t you like this, brother Hanyu, I''ll clip you another one." Then he gave him another clip, "then you eat this, eat something, or you will not feel well if you only drink." Mu Hanyu''s eyes are softer. Gu Xiaoxiao has always been very kind to him. He opened his mouth and ate. Gu Linbei looked at his sister and the woman next to Mu Hanyu. He poured wine and mixed vegetables by himself. He said with a smile, "you are really lucky."Liu Lu pulls the end of summer into jinbihuang. They sit down at the bar. Liu Lu orders cocktails while the end of summer insists on ordering orange juice. "What? It''s too wasteful to come to the bar and drink orange juice. The orange juice in the bar is precious." Liu Lu complained. At the end of summer, I smile, the deafening music, the flashing neon lights, the erosive lights, the hangover. Both of them had a drink accident when they came to the bar. She felt uneasy, so she still ordered orange juice. She took a sip gently. "I just drank too much at home and had a headache." Then she looked at the dance floor with music, free twist of the body, looking at their arbitrary look, very envious. Liu Lu looks at the end of summer and stares at the dancing crowd on the dance floor for a long time. She shouts in her ear, "you can go down and dance if you like." The end of summer shook his head, "no, I''m not feeling well, you want to jump, you jump, I watch you jump." Liu Lu thinks about her injury at the end of summer. She''s really not suitable for dancing today. Let''s go down and dance for her. If she can be happy, "I''ll go down and dance for you." At the end of summer, she nodded. After Liu Lu walked away, her eyes dimmed. She knew that Liu Lu wanted to make her happy, but she really couldn''t be happy. Liu Lu went to the dance floor and twisted her body. She waved to the end of summer. At the end of summer, she pulled her lips and showed a smile. Liu Lu is really beautiful. She has a good figure. The clothes she wears today also show her figure. She can dance very well. Her body is soft and wriggling. As soon as she goes up, several men come to her and jump together. In the evening, I heard Liu Lu talk about her boyfriend. It was only at the end of the summer that I learned that Liu Lu''s strong appearance had hurt her heart. If she didn''t feel so sad, she wouldn''t expose her scar. Liu Lu danced on the dance floor and laughed at herself. At the end of summer, she was so happy that she began to laugh. At the end of summer, she took a sip of orange juice. When she came back, she didn''t see Liu Lu. Chapter 248 At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s slender figure was searched from the crowd in a hurry. The crowd was surging on the dance floor, and she could not be seen at the end of the summer. She walked down from the bar chair in a hurry and walked forward a few steps. It turned out that Liu Lu was pushed to the center of the stage by the crowd it was her. When she was about to take back her eyes, she suddenly saw the familiar figure on the other side of the stage. The lantern in the bar just hit Mu Hanyu''s face, and his extremely handsome face came into view without warning. The man''s cold and ascetic facial features don''t have any expression. There are two very good women sitting beside him. There is a woman carrying vegetables to Mu Hanyu''s mouth, another woman holding wine is waiting to be sent to his mouth. The lights soon disappeared, and the crowd on the dance floor was surging, blocking her view. She didn''t know why she could recognize him at a glance in the crowd. Is brother Hanyu really him? Late summer''s heart is more painful. If he has other women, maybe he will abandon himself. Isn''t that what he wants? Why at the moment her heart really more pain, heart more boring. He was so disgusted with himself that he almost choked himself. Can you have a little backbone at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she felt that her chest was so stuffy that she could hardly breathe. She was in urgent need of a breath of fresh air outside the door. She dragged her tired body out to the door. Take a big breath at the door. She still remembers that yesterday morning they sent little glutinous rice to school together, just like a family. He also asked Joman to give him flowers, promoted himself, and promised to eat. Everything is so beautiful, why suddenly changed. She couldn''t figure out why she could explain if she was eating with Li Sheng, but why he didn''t ask and didn''t let her explain. Or does he want to strangle himself not because of this, but because he has another new love. At the end of summer, the two women didn''t see their appearance clearly, but they fed him food and drink so intimately. He should have enjoyed it very much. At the end of summer, her chest seemed to be entangled with the invisible string. The tighter and the more painful it was. She called Liu Lu and asked her to go back. She doesn''t think about anything now. She feels so tired. She just wants to go back to sleep. Liu Lu didn''t answer the phone. At the end of the summer, she contacted two or three times, but she didn''t get through. She wanted to go in and call Liu Lu, but she didn''t have the courage to go in. She was afraid that as soon as she went in, she would see what Mu Hanyu would do, or let Mu Hanyu see what she would do. She called Liu Lu again, but she still didn''t get through. She left a message for Liu Lu, "Liu Lu, I''m not very well. I want to go back. You should come back early when you see the news. Pay attention to safety." In the bar, Mu Hanyu took a sip of the woman''s wine. Suddenly, he seemed to see a thin figure on the opposite side. But when he looked at it again, there was no figure. Clearly around is such a beautiful beauty. Let''s not talk about the woman who comes up on her own initiative. Her future will turn up later. She should be fat and thin. She can''t talk about her country and city. She is also a first-class beauty. Besides, Gu Xiaoxiao was a child star when she was a child. When she was a child, she was even more beautiful. She had a slender figure, a melon shaped face, white skin like snow, a big wave on her shoulders, and her big black eyes were particularly beautiful. Gu Xiaoxiao is still a movie queen who has been in contact for three years. She is elegant and elegant. At the end of summer, I can''t compare with them, but I''m still thinking about her. It''s really funny. She wanted to leave by all means. She didn''t go to his bed and wanted to leave. When she went to his bed, she still wanted to leave. People who wanted to leave by all means sent flowers to her and worked hard for her, just to come back to see her earlier, which made people angry. She is just the mother of glutinous rice. Let Gu Xiaoxiao do it, and she will do it well. It just takes time for nuomi to accept her. Mu Hanyu drank another cup of wine from the woman next to him. He knew that the woman was so active that she was always close to him, but he was not interested in touching him. He hated his uncontrollable self. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the woman who was smiling at him. The woman poured him another cup of wine. She wanted to make him drunk and confused. The more she looked, the more irritating she was. He opened his mouth dully and growled, "get out of here." Low magnetic voice, with a bit drunk gas, but also with irrefutable domineering. Gu Xiaoxiao hears that Han Yu''s elder brother drives the woman next to him, and his beautiful red lips evoke a proud look. The woman who took the initiative to stick it up, looking at Mu Shao''s dark eyes, cold as a cold pool, her thin lips close to a straight line under her high nose, her tall and straight figure with a cold, arrogant wild breath, she shivered with cold.But she dares to go to Mu Hanyu''s side in the case of so many people, which is enough to show that she is a very bold girl. Although she was afraid, she still wanted to fight hard. She summoned up the courage to stick to Mu Hanyu''s body and hook his neck. Her voice was sweet: "Mu Shao, you''re drunk. You just treated others well and let them stay in your arms. If you are not happy, you will be let off your anger later. You can play as you like, OK Rao is Gu Linbei, who plays in the flowers all day long. She has goose bumps all over her body, not to mention Gu Xiaoxiao. She is about to spit it out. I will let you vent your anger and play as you like. Ah, my one. It''s shameless. Gu Xiaoxiao yelled angrily, "where are you from? Where are you from? Go back. Don''t be shameful here." When Mu Hanyu saw the woman climbing on her, he thought, inexplicably, if she saw him holding other women like this at the end of summer, would she be angry and jealous? Is not too good to her, so she did not know how to cherish. When the active woman saw that Mu Hanyu didn''t push her away, she thought it was Mu Hanyu''s tacit consent and became arrogant. With Mu Shao as the backing, what was she afraid of? "If you want to roll yourself, don''t think you are a star, you can do whatever you want. Mu Shao didn''t look you in the eye." At this time, Mu Hanyu came back to his mind. What was he thinking just now? The woman was eager to leave him immediately. Thinking about it, he felt even more agitated. He directly picked up the woman who stuck to him like an octopus, and then threw it out, "roll now." The woman who took the initiative was thrown on the ground, her bones clucking with pain. Chapter 249 Gu Xiaoxiao also yelled to one side, "if you don''t get out of here, everyone wants to get close to my brother Hanyu, dreaming." This is half for mu Hanyu, and half for other women who are watching. A lot of eyes in the dance floor looked this way. The bar manager had been paying attention to this side. Now he came over immediately and ordered people to drag up the woman who was too painful to move. "Mu Shao, did this woman upset you? You see what woman you want, or I''ll rearrange it for you. " Said the bar manager cautiously, looking at the cold man. Mu Hanyu thin lips into a straight line, "pull away." Gu Linbei can see that Mu Hanyu''s mood today is very different. It seems that he was dumped by a woman. Is this man really charming, but also moved. The bar manager immediately said to the security guard behind who was dragging the active woman, "throw her out." Then he turned to Mu Hanyu and said, "is there anything else for mu Shao?" Looking at the man standing high in front of him, he looks like a man with a sinister face. In fact, the bar manager really wants to go straight away, but he doesn''t dare. The people in the bar offend Mu Shao. If he doesn''t handle it well, Mu Shao will close the hotel. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s silent appearance, the bar manager looks at Gu Linbei in embarrassment and gives him a help. Gu Shao''s eyes. Gu Shao often came here. He hooked his lips and asked the bar manager to arrange some more drinks. Just now, Mu Hanyu was almost finished with those drinks. Then he asked two beauties to come here. Of course, the beauties came to accompany him, not mu Hanyu. The manager of the bar remembers and quickly withdraws. Today''s Mu Shao is very evil. He has a strong aura, which makes people feel weak and unable to stand. Liu Lu also saw this scene in yipan. She also saw the car owner she met on the roadside, as well as general manager mu. It seems that there is a woman who wants to hook up with general manager mu, so that general manager Mu is thrown out. Mr. Mu is really angry. No wonder he has no gossip at all. But on the other side of his body, there is a very beautiful beauty. I don''t know who it is. She sits next to Mr. Mu intimately and looks at Mr. mu with love. The light in the bar is dim, Liu Lu can''t see who it is. However, when she saw the woman whom the general manager of Mu threw out, she still believed in the general manager of mu. Liu Lu thought of sitting on the other side of the end of summer, no matter who, or do not let the end of summer to see better, will be misunderstood. Gu Linbei also saw Liu Lu at this time. She was wearing a white dress and outlined a slender figure. Although she stood in the crowd, Gu Linbei recognized her with her beautiful face and white skirt. It''s really a narrow road. Liu Lu thinks about the end of summer, but she doesn''t notice Gu Linbei''s eyes. She turns around and wants to find the end of summer from the crowd. Gu Linbei thought that she saw that she wanted to run away, but the sorrow of forcing him to apologize had not been reported, so he got up and went to the stage. "Brother, where are you going?" Gu Xiaoxiao called him. Gu Linbei went back for a moment, "I see a friend. I''ll go over and come back in a moment." Gu Linbei said and ran to Liu Lu''s direction. Mu Hanyu looked at Gu Linbei, who was in a hurry to leave. He took another look at Gu Xiaoxiao with concern in his eyes. It was hard for him to hook his lips. "Where else can your brother go besides picking up girls?" Yes, there are so many people in this gentleman, who are not left and right? Why can''t they do it. Since she wants to leave so much, let her leave when she has no value. I really think he admires Hanyu and cares for her. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Han Yu''s brother should take the initiative to talk to her. A gentle smile came up from the corner of her lip. "I don''t care if I see a beautiful woman. I''m still Han Yu''s brother. There''s no gossip at all." Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and asked casually, "how did you come back? Your brother didn''t say that you were filming there." Gu Xiaoxiao''s feelings for himself, Mu Hanyu is clear, since he wants to let her become the mother of glutinous rice, naturally is to know more about her. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart at this time is the same as touching honey. Before, she surrounded Mu Hanyu and talked all the time. Hanyu''s brother didn''t pay much attention to her. They were all, um, oh, good, bad. Today, I not only talk to her, but also care about her life. It seems that xiaobie wins. That''s how the newlyweds come. But she''s not a little girl. She went abroad to study for four years. In these four years, she studied abroad, even had to film, and rarely returned home. Either she''s filming or Hanyu''s brother is busy on a business trip. Out of the occasional call to his brother Hanyu, they have not met in the past four years. I want to kill her. So I know that this time it''s brother Hanyu''s intention to let her brother Gu Linbei come back. So in order to meet brother Hanyu, she ran back regardless of making a very important play."Yes, I was making a very important play, but I haven''t seen brother Hanyu for four years. When you called my brother, I was right next to him, so I let him bring me back anyway." Gu Xiaoxiao''s smile is beautiful, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of all kinds of emotions. When Mu Hanyu saw Gu Xiaoxiao smiling so happily, other women came back desperate for him, and the woman beside him... Why did he think of her all night long? The man''s handsome and cold face didn''t have any temperature. He picked up the wine on the table and drank it again. He said casually, "then you will go back to filming tomorrow?" Gu Xiaoxiao took Mu Hanyu''s arm and said, "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay with my brother Hanyu." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed, and he was not suitable for her to develop a relationship with glutinous rice. He pursed his lips and continued to drink. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. Gu Xiaoxiao thought that he was acquiesced. She looked at the handsome face that was so handsome that it turned all living beings upside down. His tall and straight body was full of precious breath. His sharp sword eyebrows, straight nose, beautiful and cold outline, and his habitual tight thin lips were so handsome that people and gods were angry, which was more dazzling than the stars. With Gu Xiaoxiao''s fame and identity, her pursuers are also very handsome, but no one can fascinate her like Han Yu. Gu Xiaoxiao was in a sweet mood. She poured herself a glass of wine and touched the glass with Mu Hanyu. She took a sip. Chapter 250 "Let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s. Next to her was a thin man with high hair. Looking at Liu Lu''s beautiful white skirt and beautiful buttocks, I can''t help reaching for her. This scene is just caught up with Gu Linbei, who wants to find Liu Lu. He can see that his slender hand should have to grasp the man''s hand. Liu Lu''s buttocks are so touched, and he turns around angrily. The man with sparse hair is afraid that things will be revealed. He pushes behind Liu Lu. Liu Lu just turned around and was squeezed like this again. He staggered and bumped into Gu Linbei''s arms. Liu Lu raised her eyes and exclaimed, "it''s you! You''ve changed a lot The bad impression on the road just now made Liu Lu think that the person who just touched her skin stock would not be him! She raised her high-heeled shoes and stepped on his feet. "You bitch, you touch my fart." "Ah Gu Linbei was trampled on by the high-heeled shoes. He raised his foot in pain and cried, "you are a woman who wants to die. You dare to step on me. My young master stealthily touched you. You are dreaming." Then he looked left and right again, surrounded by a group of people. Gu Linbei came here temporarily. After he got off the plane, he put on a little uglier make-up on his car. Because the light in the bar was not good, today Mu Hanyu was there again, and they were sitting in a corner. So there are fewer people who pay attention to him. At the moment, Liu Lu yelled and yelled. Many people''s eyes looked at it. Although he put on an ugly make-up, but he is not willing to uglify himself, coupled with the body bearing there, it seems that someone recognized him. "Isn''t that guy Gu Linbei "Don''t talk nonsense. Gu has gone abroad to film. It''s said that he is totally closed. He won''t return home for at least three months. He should just look like him." Gu Linbei doesn''t want to make trouble. He takes Liu Lu to the door. Today''s account should be calculated with her. Even if I step on his car on the roadside, I dare to step on his feet here. I don''t want to mix up. Does he care about Linbei and want to lose face? Liu Lu struggled, but the more she struggled, Gu Linbei grabbed more tightly and pulled out of the dance floor. Liu Lu is not willing to be dragged away so easily, but she also wants to go out to find the end of Xia, and she and the end of Xia will deal with him alone, which is not much better than her one-on-one. But being pulled out of the dance floor, Liu Lu saw that there was no one at the end of summer. Where did the end of summer go!!! Liu Lu quickly and directly shakes Gu Linbei''s hand, but Gu Linbei holds tightly, she doesn''t shake it off. Liu Lu''s heart is a little uneasy, but she didn''t show it. While Gu Linbei didn''t pay attention, she bent down and directly bit Gu Linbei''s hand. "Ah Gu Linbei roared again in pain. He didn''t go out to see the almanac today. He was obviously looking for her to take revenge. Why did he get hurt instead. Gu Linbei shakes Liu Lu away forcefully, "do you belong to a dog?" Liu Lu bit hard, and Gu Linbei''s hand was covered with a whole row of blood stains. "It''s cheap to deal with a slut like you." Liu Lu coldly said, even dare to touch her ass. It''s shameless. And he just on the road that insolent arrogance, she would like to bite him. Gu Linbei was so angry that if she were not a woman, he would have beaten her parents. Liu Lu anxious to find the end of summer, lazy to reason over there grinning to Gu Linbei, thinking that he also learned a lesson, even if. She went back to the bar, where they were still drinking orange juice. Liu Lu asked the bartender, "do you know where the other girl who just sat here is?" The bartender shook his head. "I don''t know." Liu Lu looked around, but did not see the shadow of the end of summer. Damn, I just went to the stage dancing by myself, and then I didn''t pay attention to the end of summer. Did she go to the bathroom? Liu Lugang wants to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and make a call to the end of summer. All of a sudden, a cold liquid trickled down her hair, onto her face, and then onto her skirt. Liu Lu is mad. I really didn''t see the Yellow calendar today. When she looked back, she saw the slender man opposite her, the handsome man with the evil smile on his face, even more mad. It''s the same man who just touched her ass. As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. This man has provoked her for the third time. I really can''t bear it any more.She raised her hand and was about to throw it at her handsome face, but before her hand was thrown at her face, he held her wrist and pulled it. His handsome face came over, "I am looking at you as a woman, let you, you also arrogant you." "I''m arrogant. What can you do with me?" Liu Lu clenched her teeth and raised another slap. I''m so proud that I can give him a loud slap. But unexpectedly, this slap was caught by him again. Her two wrists were tightly held by him. Gu Linbei hooked the corners of her lips. Looking at the woman with a puffy mouth in front of her, he thought she was a little cute. Her face painted light makeup, white skirt is very suitable for her, lining her skin more white, round collar design revealed her beautiful neck. Liu Lu looks at the man who stares at her. She has some fear in her heart. She subconsciously retreats. However, if she retreats, the man will go further. If she retreats, the man will go further. Until Liu Lu''s back is against a pillar opposite the bar, she has no choice. Looking at the man in front of her, there are still some handsome men. I didn''t expect that such a handsome man would be a beast in clothes. She was not here at the end of summer. What would she do. But she tried to be fierce. "What are you... What are you doing?" Even though she was quite calm, Gu Linbei still saw her fear. He picked his eyebrows and said, "how do you know to be afraid? There''s still time to apologize. " Warm breath directly sprayed on Liu Lu''s face, hot and itchy, Liu Lu felt humiliated, ashamed and angry. "Sorry, sister! Let me go Liu Lu''s big eyes glared at him angrily. She struggled with her hand, and in a flash, she was caught, not with her feet. When she raised her foot, she was about to step on it. Gu Linbei had just been stepped on once. Yu Guang saw her raised foot and immediately pulled it away. Liu Lu stepped on a space, Gu Linbei is really proud to hook the lips, a look at what tricks you can use. Chapter 251 Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei''s proud look, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled. She raised her feet again. Gu Lin''s North lip corner brings up a pair of evil smile, in the heart thinks, the small sample is not lucky, wait for her to put the foot down, oneself also step on her foot. But who knows Liu Lu didn''t plan to step on Gu Linbei''s foot this time, instead, she bent her knee and ran into it directly. "Ah...!" Gu Linbei was biting his teeth, and the veins on his forehead came out. His face was red, and his whole face was twisted with pain. He took Liu Lu''s hand and relaxed it slightly. His eyes were a little chilly. "You vicious woman!" Liu Lu took the opportunity to push him away, the corners of his lips curved, showing a proud smile: "to deal with you is to use a special method." However, Liu Lu also knows that the most urgent thing is to find a place to hide and kick his lifeblood. After a while, will he slow down and strangle himself. Liu Lu''s hand trembled at the thought of the fierce way he pinched his neck. Run away, run away. Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu''s back and left in a hurry. He yelled, "stop for me!" Gu Linbei raises his legs to chase him. The pain of his lower body comes up again. If it wasn''t for a handsome, romantic man, who was beaten down by a woman, it would be too embarrassing. He really wanted to sit down and rub his life. It''s so pitiful that he followed him and suffered such a crime for the first time. It''s so angry and funny. No matter how he yells, Liu Lucai doesn''t leave now, but she''s gone. But she''s lost in the bar How can I get lost at such an important moment? There used to be only one corridor. There was a toilet at the end of the corridor, but Liu Lu didn''t dare to look back. The smelly man might have caught up behind him. Liu Lu had no choice but to hide in the toilet. She was also afraid. What should she do now? And where did the little girl go at the end of summer? She didn''t get lost in the toilet when she came here for the first time. Liu Lu picked up her mobile phone to call the mobile phone at the end of summer, only to see that there were several missed calls and one unread message on the mobile phone. The missed call was made by the end of summer, and the message was also sent by the end of summer. She went back first. She was relieved to bear the burden of the end of summer. It seems that the end of summer is really not like the bar, early know not to come, also want to say, bring her to the bar, her mood will not be better. Today, I really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. I went back at the end of summer. What should I do now! Liu Lu felt later that her foot was too strong. She was just anxious to find the end of summer, and saw that he had a terrible smile on his lips. She was thinking about how to escape from the devil''s claws, so when she stepped out, she had no control. Watching him wring his brows and squatting down, I don''t think it''s bad to kick someone''s younger brother. Liu Lu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. In her mind, the man''s handsome facial features, evil smile, and frivolous corners of her eyes are the cold light. I have to say that this man is very handsome, but also a little familiar, where I have seen the same feeling. Oh, Fu Er, Liu Lu, what are you thinking about? Liu Lu patted her head and came out of the bathroom. After washing her face in the bathroom, she woke up a lot. Liu Lu made a gesture of prayer, praying not to touch him later. Then he came out of the toilet door. Unfortunately, God didn''t hear her voice of prayer. The last person he wanted to see was standing in the corridor at the entrance of the toilet. He was 1.88 meters tall and his dark eyes were looking at the end of summer without blinking. There was a strange arc in the corner of his mouth. She looked at his strange smile and felt more and more hairy. She couldn''t help shaking. Is he masochism? I can laugh after being kicked. Liu Lu''s pretty little face is slightly wrinkled, is it because she prays too quietly? she is standing there in a dilemma, whether to go forward or backward. Pretend you didn''t see it, then run out and just slip away. Or hide back in the toilet, he won''t go to the girls'' toilet, how unlucky. Just when she was still struggling and in a dilemma, he saw her coming out and went straight in and blocked the toilet. Liu Lu has no choice at all. He''s blocking the door. She can''t get out at all. Is it too late to go back to the toilet? Liu Lu''s beautiful eyelashes blinked for a moment, so she had to bow her head and press her stomach with her slim hand. She pretended that her stomach was aching again, and her mouth murmured, "Oh, what''s the matter? Why is her stomach aching again?" Then he turned, pursed his lips, bowed, and walked cautiously to the toilet. One step two steps ... for the first time, she felt that the corridor of the toilet was so long, and she could feel a deep eye light on her back, staring at her all the time, which made her back cool.Gu Linbei lazily straightened his hair. The charming peach blossom eyes became a little deep, and the radian of his mouth changed into a funny radian. There''s something interesting about this little girl. Even if I don''t know him, I dare to beat him. Even his mother hasn''t beat him like that. He followed with long legs. Liu Lu feels the figure following behind, and her heart suddenly shrinks. It''s not true that she wants to go to the women''s room with her. Liu Lu''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and her hand covering her stomach is more tightly pulling her clothes. When she just came out, the toilet was empty. What if he really wants to follow in!!! No, no He should go to the men''s room, Liu Lu comforts himself. He is also a good-looking man, and he has his picture in his hand. If he is really a star, he will be shameful. If you go into the women''s room and get out, it''s not to be laughed at. But the more Liu Lu comforted herself, the less she felt at heart, because she went one step further into the women''s room, and the man behind didn''t turn in from the men''s room. Liu Lu''s heart directly hangs to her throat, and the pace of going to the toilet slows down. If he really follows her, it''s a room where only one man and few women live together. Just now, she''s smart and there are many people outside. He can still pretend to be a gentleman without using violence against her. But if he follows up the women''s room, it''s just the two of them. He used violence, and he couldn''t be a tall, strong man. He has great strength. He has experienced it. When he just grasped his two hands, he couldn''t hold it off. Liu Lu thought of the picture of him pressing his hands in the toilet and doing something to himself. She was so scared that she suddenly turned around and stood up straight and yelled, "what are you doing with me?" Chapter 252 "Ah "Hiss!" Two simultaneous sounds. Liu Lu rubs his head and Gu Linbei covers his chin. Both of them frown at the same time. "Do you want to be so unlucky?" Liu Lu glares at the man in front of him. He has a tall and straight figure, a handsome face and beautiful facial features. God is really unfair. How can this psycho grow such a good skin bag? It''s really unfair. "What''s your bad luck? It''s all your fault. My head is killing me!" Liu Lu mumbled that the small mouth was so painful that water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. Gu Linbei''s cool and charming face narrowed her black eyes. It was really bad luck to meet this woman. For the first time, she was so embarrassed that she was hurt. He frowned and frowned, "you bumped into me. You are so angry with me. Please apologize to me immediately." "Apologize to you scum? You dream Liu Lu is not willing to be outdone and stares at the man in front of her. Who''s going to apologize to this kind of person? Even if you don''t apologize when you bump into someone, you''ll steal a woman''s butt and follow a woman into the women''s toilet. What a wonderful hobby? You''re blind all over. The security guard standing at the back opened his eyes wide in consternation. No one could recognize Gu Shao. They knew that Gu Shao often came, but the manager just told him. This woman should not be cold to Gu Shao, who is so romantic. She dare to yell at Gu Shao. She doesn''t want to be in B city. Gu Shao looked at the woman''s arrogant appearance in front of him, and a strange flash flashed in his heart. Suddenly, in his mind, he saw her humble begging for mercy in front of him. His deep and frightening eyes fell on her. He raised his hand and hooked his fingers. He ordered, "come here!" Liu Lu felt a dark light in her eyes, just like a fierce beast staring at a prey in the dark forest. She had a bad feeling in her heart that she was the prey. Liu Lu''s scalp is tight and her slender body trembles. She leans on the door panel of the toilet. She originally wanted to delay time to see if anyone comes in from here. After all, there should be a lot of people in the bar who drink and go to the bathroom. But it''s been a while, and there''s still no one. But now is not the time of timidity, she sneered, "joke, you let me go, I will go, what do you think I am?" Liu Lu smiles. Yu Guang turns to the door of the toilet. The four security guards at the door are still standing there respectfully. There is no sign of anyone coming to the toilet outside. Gu Linbei''s dark narrow eyes narrowed. The corners of his lips curved and the ghost laughed, "don''t look, no one will come in." With that, he took a step forward, but he didn''t get too close. His black eyes were staring at her. He suddenly close, let Liu Lu have a kind of breathless pressure, "you What do you want? " "Why, afraid?" Gu Linbei looked at her with more banter. Liu Lu still knows how a weak woman can do so many men. She pretended to be calm and laughed, "I drank some wine and higt in the evening. You don''t care about the villains. Let the little girl have a yard." It''s a sense of current affairs! Gu Linbei came closer. The woman in front of her had delicate facial features and delicate makeup. She had a faint smell of wine. Her face was white and red, and she looked charming. Gu Lin North''s lip Cape evokes an evil sycophant''s radian, "beg me!" the smell of Cologne that he smells over Liu Lu, and the warm gas spit across Liu Lu''s face. Liu Lu''s heart and face are smiling. She doesn''t dare to provoke him now. His face is evil and sycophantic, but there is a kind of dangerous smell in his body. Liu Lu is sure that if she dares to provoke him again, the dangerous smell in his body will burst out and swallow her up. "I beg you Please Ah Liu Lu stares at him, unwilling to say. Gu Linbei''s eyes unconsciously rose, his face closer to her, his lips almost touched his lips, warm breath sprayed on her face, "you kick my little brother useless, you have to be responsible for me, otherwise I will send you to the police station." Liu Lu was embarrassed and annoyed by his warm gas. When he said that he wanted to send her to the police station, he was shocked and widened his eyes. It was no joke to send her to the police station at that moment. At that time, she will become a stain, in addition to mom and dad will worry, but also be criticized. That won''t do. Liu Lu hard to hold the anger in the heart, heart curse, responsible for your sister! You deserve it! But he tried hard to show an ugly smile on his face and said, "handsome guy, if you have something to say, say it well, I was really drunk just now, I didn''t mean to provoke you." "You said I was a big girl with yellow flowers, and I was suddenly touched by someone. You said everyone would be angry, didn''t you?" Liu Lu laughs with her and makes sense.Gu Lin snorted coldly, "I didn''t touch you!" Steal to eat still dare not admit, this man still really has enough dregs! Liu Lubai gave him a look, "but I was touched!" "It''s the man next to you with shiny hair who touched it. I was just about to catch him when he pushed you over." Gu Linbei hooked up her lips and looked at her eyes as if she said you were a fool. Liu Lu thought about it carefully. It seems that it is really like this when he said so. Frowning a little embarrassed, but thinking about the still wet hair, he counseled, "don''t you also pour wine on me, you see my hair is still wet, and my clothes are still wet." "You stepped on my foot!" The man is a little mean. Liu Lu also raised a small face, "that''s even, even!" "Even? You even kicked my little brother, and you forgot so soon? " Gu Linbei picks eyebrows and looks at her advice. It''s fun. It''s like this! What can we do? This stingy man is so clear. Is he going to take the palm of his hand? Liu Lu clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. "I''ll give you a hit, then." Gu Linbei looked at her with her eyes closed, a look of death, more cola, "like you just now, kick to the same place?" Gu Linbei breathed out slowly, and his tone was ambiguous. What is kicking at the same place just now? Liu Lu was so surprised that she curled up all over her body, holding herself in her hands. Her feet clamped unconsciously, her eyes staring round. Is this man insane? It''s speechless! Tiger doesn''t get angry. Does he think she''s a bully? "You changed..." Liu Lu must scold her for being too! It''s a big change. - great! Chapter 253 "I advise you not to scold, otherwise I don''t mind verifying your words!" A man''s overbearing tone. Liu Lu wanted to spit out the words and swallowed them back, "you are sick, you have to be treated!" Seeing Liu Lu''s anger, Gu Linbei''s eyes went up inexplicably, "you have to take good care of it!" Then he took Liu Lu''s hand and went out. Liu Lu was pulled by Gu Linbei in one hand, and the other hand immediately grabbed the door. She looked up in horror, "what are you doing?" I don''t want to go with this man anyway! Too much change - too much, no! Gu Linbei didn''t force her either. He turned around and approached her again: "are you going or not? If we don''t go, are we going to go in and do what you call "change too" Liu Lu''s eyes jump. She hasn''t said it yet. It''s true! "I can go with you. Can you tell me where we are going?" Gu Linbei hooked his lips. "You didn''t ask me to see a doctor!" "I''m just talking about it!" Liu Lu''s face was puffed. When was this man so obedient. Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows, with a dandy flavor on his handsome face. "I think your attention is really good!" Liu Lu was dragged into the car by Gu Linbei. It''s better to go to the hospital when she goes to the hospital than to be blocked at the door of the toilet. It''s more convenient for her to escape in the hospital than in the toilet. She sat in a corner of the car and kept a proper distance from Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei looked at her guarding him, as if she were guarding against a flood and a fierce beast. He moved over deliberately. Liu Lu was originally leaning on the doorknob, so he had no choice but to retreat. "Don''t you think it''s crowded?" Gu Lin North pick lips, with the taste of Playing: "do not feel." Liu Lubai glanced, "I think!" "What''s none of my business?" Liu Lu was so angry that she took a deep breath. Patience! Patience! Patience! Not angry! Not angry! Not angry! Liu Lu was squeezed hard, so kind posture also made her uncomfortable, she looked at the scenery outside the car slowly, right, it was really slowly. The speed of this car is almost the same as that of her donkey. Liu Lu knew it was the hateful man around him. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s good to pull down the window and let the wind blow in. In the past, when she and her ex boyfriend were poor, riding a bicycle became a big entertainment at that time. How simple and happy it would be. But he did so much for him, but he didn''t come back from abroad! Liu Lu thinks that her eyes are sore. She turns her head back into the car and looks coldly at Gu Linbei. She is a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She turns her head and looks straight ahead. "What disease are you going to see in the hospital?" Gu Linbei looked at the girl''s beautiful eyes, some mist around, thought it was because of their own reasons, the heart had an unprecedented sense of guilt. "You kick my life so hard, don''t you have to accompany me to check it?" Gu Linbei''s eyebrows are frivolous and his lips are lifted carelessly. "Oh Liu Lu answered faintly. But is he really that serious? But just now she really kicked a little too hard. It''s about men''s dignity. It''s better to have a look. The driver saw Gu Linbei''s eye direction, and the speed of driving also increased. The car is quiet again. Liu Lu looks at the scenery in front of her without thinking. In fact, she is very sleepy, but she dare not sleep. After a while, Gu Linbei suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" Liu Lu pursed her lips, "Liu Lu!" Gu Linbei: "what do you do?" Liu Lu: "front desk!" "Where do you live?" Gu Linbei''s eyes deepened. Liu Lu looked back at him, his deep eyes staring at himself, "do you check the account?" Gu Linbei''s deep black eyes narrowed, and her thin lips began to smile. "Of course, I need to check my household registration. In case my younger brother let you kick me, you have to be responsible for me." Liu Lu sneered, feeling very funny. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Linbei asked. Liu Lu made a mockery, "are you going to steal money? You don''t look like someone who is short of money. I don''t have the money to make mistakes for you. " Indeed, she is very poor, in order to provide for her ex boyfriend, she is still in debt tens of thousands. Gu Linbei''s handsome face showed an evil smile, "you have more than 100000 yuan in this dress, you tell me you have no money? Are you going to be irresponsible? " Liu Lu''s eyes widened in surprise, "is this dress so expensive?" She took this dress from the wardrobe at the end of summer. She didn''t know it was so expensive. My God!Gu Linbei nodded. Liu Lu shook her head. "This dress is not mine. It belongs to the person who is with me today." Gu Linbei hooked his lips and said lazily, "you don''t have to pay, but if there are problems in the inspection, you have to be responsible for my life." Liu Lu twisted her eyebrows. She is so handsome and rich. She has a lot of money on her way. Do you need her to be responsible? What''s more, she will find a chance to run away soon. What''s her responsibility? It''s really funny. Liu Lu did not explain, she nodded, "responsible, responsible." When the bus arrived at the hospital, they got off the bus. As early as when they got on the bus, Gu Linbei contacted a familiar doctor. He just thought about the procedure, and then left the woman beside him to tease him. What''s wrong with my younger brother? I don''t know very well. I need to check. At the hospital, Gu Linbei asks Liu Lu to go in with him for examination. "Just go in yourself. Where there is a man to check, the woman will go in too." Liu Lu chuckled. When she just came in, she carefully observed the surrounding environment. When Gu Linbei is ready to go in, he will find a way to escape. Gu Linbei frowned, but she had to do the whole play. For her good attitude, let her go. Gu Linbei pursed his lips and turned to walk into the doctor''s office. As soon as Gu Linbei left, Liu Lu lowered her voice and said to the security guard who was standing outside and staring at her, "big brother, there are three emergencies. I''ll go to the convenience and come back immediately." This security guard is Gu Linbei from jinbihuihuang, "just Gu Shao explained that you can''t let yourself go alone. "I won''t go. Gu Shao is so handsome and rich. I''m not in a hurry to flatter him. How can I go? My head teases me." Liu Lu said she wanted to go. The security guard looked at her suspiciously. What she said was also very reasonable. Gu Shao was handsome and golden. Which girl didn''t rush at him as soon as she had a chance. Liu Lu just took a step and came back. She still had some money in her purse. She took 500 yuan out of her bag and handed it to the security guard. "I''ve put all my money here. I''ll come back to get it later. You can rest assured." This money will be his medical expenses! This time, the security guard''s heart was hanging, and the girl was really worried. She also put money here. The security guard relaxed completely, "thank you, then you go back quickly." Liu Lu also said, "thank you." She looked at the door where Gu Linbei went in, then turned around and went to the toilet. When the security didn''t pay attention, she went out through the back door beside the toilet. Chapter 254 There are many taxis waiting beside the bar. At the end of summer, she chose one nearby, opened the door and went in. She felt really tired. She felt that she was going to be unable to stand. She''s going to find a place to sit down. She''s going to be overwhelmed. The taxi driver was a middle-aged uncle, wearing a yellow dress. He was bored waiting there. He lit up on time and smoked. When he saw someone coming up, he immediately put out the smoke. The car is still full of smoke. The middle-aged uncle turned back with a smile, "just bored, I smoked a cigarette. Miss, where are you going?" He''s also a real driver. She had driven taxis before the end of summer, and she knew that many male taxi drivers smoked. She is not so exclusive to the unacceptable kind, but maybe it''s because she drives a taxi. She especially doesn''t like the smell of smoke on the car. But today is not the same, her heart tired, she looked at the driver''s uncle, "can you give me a cigarette?" The driver''s uncle was stunned for a moment. It''s not surprising that many women come out of the bar and smoke, but the girl behind seems to be the kind of sweet and clever little girl. Her facial features look quiet, soft and white Her delicate face is inlaid with a pair of clear and bright black eyes, and her white dress is very pure and charming. It doesn''t look like the kind who can smoke at all. But now she looks a little embarrassed, obviously there is such a big seat in the back seat, but she curled up in the corner by the door. It looks like a stray kitten, lonely and desolate. The driver nodded, gave her a cigarette and helped her light it by the way. "Cough... Cough..." it''s really the first time to smoke, and I can''t even smoke. At the end of summer, I was choked. I coughed so much that my tears almost fell down. A mouthful of smoke came into my mouth. It was bitter, astringent and uncomfortable, but I wanted to take another mouthful. "Little girl, forget it! Smoking is bad. It''s hard to quit in the future. " The driver''s uncle advised her. It''s really hard to get used to smoking. At the end of summer, he shook his head. The water in his dark and bright eyes was sparkling. There was a drop of tears hanging on his long and thick eyelashes. He looked pitiful. "It''s OK, thank you. Go to Xinghewan community." At the end of summer, he took another puff. This time, she didn''t think that she had been coughing just now. She just coughed two times slightly. Her throat was very choking and her chest was very stuffy. But her heart has long been as painful as a big hole in the explosion, before clearly want to try to leave him, now seems to be about to come true, but I feel flustered. Yesterday, he was so disgusted that he wanted to strangle himself. He felt that his heart was like ashes. But when he was with others, his heart was really more painful. Even in the end of summer, I feel ashamed of myself. But you know, over the years, he was the first to give her a harbor to live in. Although she was afraid to get too close, she couldn''t help but want to get close. When he was kidnapped by Lao Xu, he saved himself like a God from the sky. He saw that he had brought the rice to the room. He was also the first one to treat little nuomi like his own daughter, giving him a father and a family. He also promised himself that he would be good to little nuomi all his life. The day he read the picture book to xiaonuomi was clumsy, but they were like a family. They were simply together. The warmth and happiness were beyond her reach. And last time he was hospitalized, he stayed with her two days and nights in the hospital. How much she wanted to get close to her, but he never concealed that he just wanted to treat her as a lover. It''s just a lover. She even thought of her lover as her lover. Anyway, there were no other women around him. I am so afraid of being abandoned, but like thirsty land, I yearn for the rain. When I meet the rain, I will not hesitate to absorb it. She never knew that when she saw other women around him, she would feel so painful! I don''t know how many times more than the physical pain. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help taking another sip. The pallor and desolation of life, once again reflected in her body so incisively and vividly, that deep sense of powerlessness, just like living in her heart, all things she can''t help herself. She can''t leave when she wants to, and she can''t leave when she wants to stay. She took another puff of the cigarette. She smoked the whole cigarette, even the butt of the cigarette. Her hand was scalded inadvertently. She didn''t feel the pain. She put out the cigarette butt and asked the driver, "can you sell me your pack of cigarettes?" Uncle looked at her some helpless, behind the little girl is like his daughter general age, he handed the cigarette in the past, "little girl in the car to smoke a good, the rest back to me."At the end of summer, I smoked another cigarette, and then I started smoking. That chest''s tear pain only then once again slightly obtained the consolation. Why does no one want her, all people have to abandon her, do not want her, what did she do wrong? She hated God''s unfairness at this moment. Thinking of Mu Hanyu''s intimacy with other women in the bar, the pain in his heart was like a flood of beasts almost devouring her. While she was smoking the third cigarette, the taxi driver drove to Xinghewan community. "Here we are, little girl." The driver''s uncle said to her. "Well," he nodded numbly at the end of summer, put out the smoke, paid and got off the car. She went back to the room like a wandering soul. The broad room was even more empty. At the end of summer, she stared at the kitchen for a while. That day, Mu Hanyu took her to a banquet and almost gave her away. She asked her angrily, "are you not afraid that I will really go with him?" Mu Hanyu threatened her, "if you want to leave the little glutinous rice to me, you will go with him!" His family didn''t know why he said that. He was afraid that he would hurt xiaonuomi and threatened him with a bowl of noodles. He vowed that he would never hurt xiaonuomi all his life. Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of the sentence he said that day, "if you don''t want others to hurt her, you have to strengthen yourself. What''s the meaning of these useless verbal guarantees? Do you think God will really open his eyes?" At the end of summer, she sat on the bar chair that Mu Hanyu had made before. She repeated this sentence again and again: "if you don''t want others to hurt her, you have to strengthen yourself. What''s the meaning of these useless verbal guarantees? Do you think God will really open your eyes?" At the end of summer, he gave a wry smile. It seemed that God really couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t really pity her. Mom and dad didn''t use her. Even the grandfather who loved her the most took it away for her. At the end of summer, she wiped the tears on her face. She is going to sleep. Maybe she will have a sleep tomorrow. Chapter 255 "Brother Hanyu, don''t drink any more. Let''s go back." Gu Xiaoxiao''s face is full of heartache. It can be seen that brother Hanyu is in a bad mood. Brother Hanyu, what''s on your mind in the future? Shall I share it with you? Mu Hanyu was so drunk that there were rows of empty wine bottles on the table. Gu did not know where he had gone, and Liu Lu did not answer his call. Mu Hanyu was so drunk that he couldn''t even sit steadily. Gu Xiaoxiao''s petite body was not enough to support his weight. He got into the car with the help of the bar manager. "Miss Gu, don''t you really need to ask a driver to take it back for you?" Asked the bar manager respectfully. "No more." Gu Xiaoxiao smiles. It''s rare to get along with Han Yu alone. Of course, she hopes not to be disturbed by others. Gu Xiaoxiao was driving around the corner when he saw a drugstore. She looked at the frowning handsome face behind him. He didn''t feel very well. He didn''t know if the Mu family had any medicine to sober him up. Gu Xiaoxiao thought that he''d better get off the car and buy some. She found a parking space and put the car aside. All the cars near the drugstore were full. Gu Xiaoxiao found a corner. She got out of the car and ran to the drugstore. She bought the medicine and went back. There are several drunken people in front of them staggering to this side, and their mouths still say some ugly yellow jokes. It''s midnight now, and there are a few people passing by. She looks more charming under the yellow street lamp. Gu Xiaoxiao feels a little scared and slows down. She obviously feels the eyes of those people looking at her. She comforts herself that it doesn''t matter. There are many bars nearby, so it''s normal to meet drunk people. And brother Hanyu is in front of the car, they should not dare to do anything. Gu Xiaoxiao leans on this side of the road and tries to keep away from those people, but those people come straight to her. Gu Xiaoxiao wants to run to the drugstore, but it''s too late. Five of them surround her directly. "Beauty, you look so beautiful. I''m happy with my grandfather." He said that he would reach out to touch Gu Xiaoxiao''s face. Gu Xiaoxiao knocked off his outstretched hand in panic. Those people are not angry, laugh unbridled, "little girl, quite strong!" Gu Xiaoxiao was numb with their silver laughter and yelled, "do you know who I am? I''m Gu Xiaoxiao, a popular star. You''d better not touch me, or you won''t know how to die tomorrow. " One of those people looked like their boss, staring at Gu Xiaoxiao directly. "It turns out that it''s still a star. No wonder it''s so watery. I heard that many stars are hidden rules. How much is a night? I can afford it." Then he leaned over Gu Xiaoxiao. Surprised Gu Xiaoxiao directly pushed her away, "get out of here." But Gu Xiaoxiao, a weak woman, is such a big man. That person directly drags Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and is about to walk into their car. "Hanyu brother... Help..." Gu Xiaoxiao felt unprecedented fear, she struggled desperately, but the other side was so strong, she couldn''t get away. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao calling for help, the drunkards slapped her in the face and warned: "be quiet, or I will kill you." Gu Xiaoxiao was hit head melon buzzing, fear and despair of tears, her apricot eyes flow out. No, she has to wake up brother Hanyu before several people pull him away. Otherwise, if she is really pulled away by them, her life will be completely destroyed. Although Gu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she trembled all over her body, she still tried her best, "brother Hanyu... Brother Hanyu..." a big palm covered her mouth tightly. "Oh... Oh... Brother Hanyu, help me..." Gu Xiaoxiao was completely frightened. There were so many of them. What should she do? "Oh... GU Xiaoxiao was in tears. Mu Hanyu vaguely heard "brother Hanyu, help..." in his mind flashed the picture that he was kidnapped with little nuomi in the end of summer. Did something happen to her? Mu Hanyu suddenly opened his eyes. I have a splitting headache. He glanced at the environment of the car. It was his Maserati. There was no one in the driver''s seat. He remembered that he seemed to see the figure of late summer in the bar. Was it really her? But where did she go? The cry for help just now... Mu Hanyu had a bad premonition in his heart. He staggered down the car, and there seemed to be a sound in front of him.Then I heard a man''s voice roaring, "smelly girl, I''m yelling. I''ll do you here." "Stop for me." The drunkards were silenced by a cold voice. The voice was low and domineering, with irrefutable fierceness. The temperature of the air dropped abruptly. They looked back, but they didn''t see anyone. After a second look, a tall man came out from the back of the car. The man''s cold facial features are full of sharp, cold, tight outline lines, thin lips, deep black eyes, fierce and evil eyes sweeping to the drunk. Now they are holding the woman, and one of them is covering her mouth. In the dim light, Mu Hanyu couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly. She looked like the end of summer, but she didn''t look like it. The drunkard was stunned by his cold and merciless eyes for a few minutes, but he was a little scared, and was still there for several seconds. Taking advantage of their stupefaction, Mu Hanyu strode past, just like a cheetah, handsome and elegant. Under his elegant and noble appearance, there was a deep danger that would devour them. The drunkards could not help but take a step back. Gu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Hanyu as if she saw the straw to save her life. For a moment, she was like beating chicken blood. She opened her mouth and bit the hand that covered her mouth. The man let go of his hand with a dull groan. "Brother Hanyu, help me!" Gu Xiaoxiao yelled. Her face was already full of tears, her hair was messy, and her pretty face was full of fear. At this time, Mu Hanyu saw clearly that Gu Xiaoxiao had been arrested. These people are looking for death! "Let her go!" Mu Hanyu ordered. His eyes were full of blood, and his angry eyes swept down the drunkards. Even if the man in front of him looks dignified and domineering, he is a man after all, and even if he pretends to be calm, it is not difficult to see that he has drunk a lot. Chapter 256 The leader of the LORD was also fierce. "You''d better run for your life earlier, or I''ll kill you." Although it is a threat, it is obvious that it has no confidence. Gu Xiaoxiao becomes calm because of the arrival of Mu Hanyu. After all, she is also a person who has seen the world, and she is sure that her brother Hanyu will not hurt her. Mu Hanyu gives Gu Xiaoxiao a look. Gu Xiaoxiao instantly understands. She struggles with her strength and uses her mouth to bite one of the people''s hands open. She uses her strength so hard that she can bite off a layer of skin from that person''s hand. The pain eater opened her mouth, and another person was about to cook Gu Xiaoxiao''s hair with his hand. Mu Hanyu kicked it. The man snorted and fell down. Gu Xiaoxiao ran behind Mu Hanyu in a hurry. Gu Xiaoxiao''s strong air of dressing made her legs soft because of the terrible things just now. But it''s not the time to soften down. The people on the opposite side are looking at them fiercely. The leader became very angry when he saw that his brother was knocked down. He ordered everyone to rush up, and Mu Hanyu punched and kicked them for a while. Three people had been beaten on the ground by Mu Hanyu. But two of them seemed to have practiced. Some of them were drunk after several fights. They were red eyed and took out daggers from their bodies. Mu Hanyu was drunk and forced to fight with them. If he didn''t drink, he would not be his opponent at all. Gu Xiaoxiao saw the dagger that the two men took out, and his heart suddenly shrank. He could see that brother Hanyu''s physical strength was not enough. He was drunk, and it was all up to him. At this time, he seemed to be on the verge of collapse. In addition to fighting with the gangster, he had to protect her. "Brother Hanyu, you go, leave me alone." Gu Xiaoxiao is crying. She would rather die than have something to do with brother Hanyu. "If you want to go, there is no door." The two drunkards, with daggers in their hands and red eyes, came madly. "Help... Help..." Gu Xiaoxiao remembers to shout. People in the drugstore heard the cry for help and came out. Seeing the gangster with a knife, they didn''t dare to come near. They just dialed 110. When the gangster saw Gu Xiaoxiao shouting, one attacked Mu Hanyu, and the other stabbed Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the stabbing dagger. She wanted to hide, but it was brother Hanyu who got stabbed. She stood there in horror and saw the dagger close her eyes. Mu Hanyu quickly kicked the drunkard in front of him. It was too late to turn around and open the drunkard''s hand. He had to hold the dagger in one hand, turn around and kick the drunkard out. Thought the pain did not happen, Gu Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, saw Hanyu brother holding a dagger full of blood. She opened her eyes wide in amazement. Her heart ached violently. Her tears flowed down again. "Brother Hanyu!" The gangster was panted out by brother Hanyu, and the dagger was also thrown out by him. He flew a beautiful arc in the air and went directly into the drunk''s body. In addition, the gangster who had just been kicked away was so scared that his legs softened when he saw his brother bleeding. The sound of a police car could be heard in the distance. He dropped his dagger and turned around to run. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at brother Hanyu''s bleeding hand and his heart aches. She saw a stone in the corner, ran over, picked it up and hit the man in the head. Ah... the man gave a sharp cry, and a blood hole was smashed out of the back of his head, which made him faint. Gu Xiaoxiao''s legs softened and his whole body trembled. She doesn''t know if she killed someone. She is more concerned about Han Yu''s brother''s hand. She turned to look at brother Hanyu, ran to him, hugged his arm, looked at his bleeding hand, tears gushed out wildly, "Wuwu... Brother Hanyu, what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you to the hospital. " At this time, the police car has arrived, the police from the police car down. When people in the drugstore called, they said that many people were fighting with weapons, so the police chief also came along. And the ambulance came along. The police chief saw Mu Hanyu come respectfully. He met him in the director''s office two days ago, so he knew him. He respectfully owed the lower body, "Mu total, you are all right." The other officers handcuffed the gangsters. "Brother Hanyu''s hand was injured. Let someone bandage it immediately." Gu Xiaoxiao said immediately. She met this kind of thing for the first time, a pretty little face was all scared white, but what she cared most now was brother Hanyu''s hand. The doctor came down and asked Mu Hanyu to bandage in the ambulance. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at him with tearful eyes and concern, "does it hurt, brother Hanyu?"Shed so much blood, very painful! But brother Hanyu didn''t even hum. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t have any car to park here. Brother Hanyu was hurt." Gu Xiaoxiao was in tears again. Now she really hated herself. Looking at her self reproach, Mu Hanyu pursed her lips, "I''m ok!" But Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears couldn''t stop. Mu Hanyu sighed and asked, "what are you doing when you get out of the car?" Gu Xiaoxiao choked, "I see that brother Hanyu has drunk so much wine. I''m afraid you have a headache, so I want to go to the drugstore to buy some antidote. I didn''t expect to meet those gangsters. I''m sorry." Mu Hanyu Leng for a moment, dark eyes slightly a MI, "why didn''t you just hide." She was just able to avoid the gangster''s knife, but she stood there, scared. "I can''t hide. If I do, the gangster will stab you in the back." Gu Xiaoxiao finally stopped crying and looked at Mu Hanyu with her eyes fixed. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t want you to get hurt." Mu Hanyu was stunned again. His dark eyes turned to another direction. Although he wanted her to be the mother of glutinous rice before, he hesitated. But this woman can do this for him. It''s impossible to say that she is not moved at all. In contrast to the other woman, before she was kidnapped, she saved her, but she didn''t say anything, and she always tried to leave him. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why the air suddenly chills down. She looks at brother Hanyu''s handsome and suffocating side face. The hard and cold outline makes people can''t see his mood at the moment. "Brother Hanyu, did I just say something wrong?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked timidly. Chapter 257 Mu Hanyu said coldly, "are you stupid? You may have lost your life if you just went down with that knife! " Is brother Hanyu concerned about himself? Gu Xiaoxiao thought, he could not help feeling a burst of joy, he just did not hesitate to hold the knife, just saved her from the knife, sure enough, brother Hanyu has feelings for himself. "For Hanyu, I will." Gu Xiaoxiao was very determined, with a shy smile on her face. The doctor has helped Mu Hanyu bandage his hands, "Mu Shao, it has been handled, remember to go to the hospital for dressing change, and don''t touch the water." Mu Hanyu nodded and got out of the car. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at his tall and straight back. He is elegant and noble. This kind of bearing can''t be imitated by others. Just like a noble king, his whole body is full of invincible domineering and charm. Just such a figure, Gu Xiaoxiao has been completely attracted. After a while, Gu Xiaoxiao came back to herself and walked down, "brother Hanyu, let the doctor do a general examination for you." The police captain, who had just been ignored, had been waiting at the door of the rescue vehicle shivering. He looked at the man who came by, Wei''an''s upright figure exuding cold and piercing frost, and his dark eyes were like a bottomless cold pool. The police captain could not help shivering. These damned, dare to move less, really damned! He has just informed the director, who should be here soon. Sure enough, just as Mu Hanyu had just stepped out of the ambulance, the police chief came running over and said, "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes glanced at him faintly, "your management ability is getting worse and worse!" Magnetic low voice like a ghost. The cold words just like a sharp sword straight into the heart of the police chief, his back cold, forehead straight sweating. Is this to change the director? But now, even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he did not dare to refute. "Yes... Yes... Yes... I will send more people to manage the public security, and severely investigate and punish those people just now, so that they will never dare to come out to harm people again." The director nodded and bowed. I''m almost on my knees. Even if the director is so respectful, the police officers are even more respectful. They dare not breathe loudly. Gu Xiaoxiao followed to come out, "must be severely investigated, otherwise we will never give up, I will expose you." Take care of your family in B city! The chief''s leg trembled. The two big families in B city simply killed him. His legs were soft. "Yes... Yes... Yes..." Mu Hanyu''s cold black eyes glanced at him and said, "send Miss Gu back." "No! I''ll take you back. " Gu Xiaoxiao immediately refused to come. Compared with Gu Jia, of course, he had to listen to Mu Shao. The director immediately gave his staff a look, and they immediately drove a car over. The director said to Gu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Miss Xiao, you go back with our police officers first, and tomorrow you''ll have to trouble you to make a confession. I''ll send it back myself. You can rest assured." "Brother Hanyu! I want to send you back. After I send you back, I promise to go back immediately. " Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Mu Hanyu expectantly. He is as dull as a craftsman, as perfect as a sculpture, as a work of art. His thin, curvilinear lips tightly pursed his dark eyes, like an eagle in a lotus leaf, emitting fierce light and mixed with indescribable sadness. That kind of feeling made her feel extremely distressed. She wanted to get close, but she didn''t think she could get close at all. She is close to him, but far away. In that short silence, Gu Xiaoxiao seemed to have been for a long time. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu would spit out a word. Mu Hanyu remembered that she had just decided to act as a human flesh cushion for herself without hesitation, and he also needed her to play the role of mother glutinous rice in the future. Mu Hanyu opened her lips and said, "take my car!" With that, she pressed her thin lip tightly and strode to the blue Maserati. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded excitedly, "en en, thank you, brother Hanyu." Then he ran over and took Mu Hanyu''s tough arm. The director looked at some intimate two people, some don''t understand, a while ago Mu Shao just held a woman, how now changed. It seems that the speed of replacement is a little fast. Mu Hanyu first sent Gu Xiaoxiao back home, and then he went back to Mu''s manor. He went to xiaonuomi''s room to have a look. Xiaonuomi was asleep and there were faint tears on the corner of his eyes. He carefully covered the quilt with one hand, gently put the messy hair behind her ears, and then gave her a pet kiss on the forehead.He also thought about it, or he would go to the end of summer. Anyway, she is the mother of glutinous rice. But she did not want to flow down, but tried to leave. It''s impossible for mu Hanyu to let xiaonuomi leave. He didn''t know her existence before, but now he knows that he will let xiaonuomi return to his ancestors. As for the end of summer, when xiaonuomi no longer sticks to her, she can leave if she wants. He admires Hanyu and doesn''t care for her. Mu Hanyu sat in xiaonuomi''s room for a long time before he came out. When he passed the room at the end of summer, he looked inside, held back his steps and went back to the room. He simply washed and lay down on the bed. After drinking for so long at night and fighting for so long, my body is very tired, but my head is very clear. "You forced me to stay. Do you think I want to stay?" "I climbed into your bed on purpose. If you don''t get tired of me, will you let me go?" "I''ll seduce a man. At least he''s good to me. He''s a hundred times better than you!" Mu Hanyu frowned, sat up, went to the desk, took out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer, took out a lighter to start the fire, and looked at the small string of flames in a daze. Ignite, extinguish, ignite, extinguish. Mu Hanyu repeated this action for a long time. When he lit it, he looked at the flame in a daze. He seemed to be thinking about something and someone. His thin lips and tight lines were cold without any temperature. When it goes out, looking at the night in a daze, there is a kind of sad mood in the dark eyes, infinite cycle. Her heart is really not on her body at all. Everything before her is forced by herself. "You just can''t bear my body. You forget that you can''t sleep without my broken body!" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Without her, he really couldn''t sleep. He raised his hand to light a cigarette, put it into his mouth and took a puff. He watched the lonely scenery outside the window and smoked all night. Chapter 258 By the time Liu Lu got home, she had fallen asleep at the end of summer. Liu Lu was so tired that she had a rest after washing. But I didn''t expect Liu Lu to wake up and still sleep at the end of summer. "No fever again!" Liu Lu was shocked and touched her forehead at the end of summer. Fortunately, without a fever, Liu Lu''s heart was relaxed. If she started to burn herself, she would be guilty. I was a bit stubborn after drinking yesterday. She sat by the bed at the end of summer and rubbed her head. Her head was still very painful and she didn''t want to move. She simply took her mobile phone and brushed wechat. These two days, she was too busy to open wechat. When she opened it, she found that the company''s wechat group had 999 + information. What was the company''s wechat group doing these two days? So much information! Have you announced any new policies? Liu Lu''s beautiful fingers point in and brush up the news of the group. I don''t know, but I''m scared. The photos in the group are really from the end of summer. And it''s a picture of the end of summer and the handsome boy who brought little nuomi to her that day. Liu Lu remembers that little nuomi always called him uncle Li. In the photo, they are eating in a restaurant. They are very intimate. It can be seen that Uncle Li is very kind to the end of summer. He helps her to put the shrimp in her bowl and looks at her tenderly. Another one is that Uncle Li''s boy got up and didn''t know where he was going. Then at the end of summer, he held his arm. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but they both looked very happy. There is also a picture of nuomi and Lisheng walking hand in hand in the end of summer. It is very warm and beautiful, just like a family. Even Liu Lu was shocked by the way they were beaming and smiling, not to mention the president. He must have known about it in the company group. Liu Lu suddenly remembered that she fell asleep after taking care of the late summer the night before yesterday. She seemed to answer a phone call from a manager, saying that she had deleted some photos, that she had to check her mobile phone after work, and that if she hadn''t deleted it, she would be fired. She was so sleepy that day that she kept answering. Then the manager hung up. When I wake up backstage, I forget it. I thought it was a dream. Liu Lu quickly looked at the call records, the manager really made a call to himself in the middle of the night. Oh, my God, it can''t be the end of summer. So the president almost strangled the end of summer yesterday. Is it because of these? The president is so proud. He must be very angry. Liu Lu looks at the end of summer sleeping on the bed in amazement. She is so surprised that she immediately wants to wake up the sleeping end of summer. The elegant and beautiful little face on the bed was sleeping very well. Her face was pale and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. The little face looked very thin. Liu Lu sighed. She had a fever only yesterday, which showed that she was very sad. Liu Luli is not clear about the complicated relationship. She can see that the president likes the end of Xia very much, and it seems that the end of Xia also likes the president, but Mr. Li also likes the end of Xia very much, just doesn''t know what feelings he has for Mr. Li. I''d better wait until I wake up at the end of summer. Liu Lu looked at her thin face at the end of summer and got up to go to the kitchen. Simply cooked a porridge, fried a dish, fried an egg. During this period, Liu Lu has been to the late summer room more than ten times. But I didn''t get up at the end of summer! It was almost noon, and Liu Lu couldn''t help calling her up. "Late summer! Late summer Liu Lu called for a long time. At the end of summer, she opened her eyes in a daze. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were empty. Her appearance was so decadent that people felt terrible. At the end of summer, she looked at Liu Lu in confusion. After a long time, she saw Liu Lu sitting in front of her. She said slowly, "you''re back!" Liu Lu couldn''t help touching her forehead at the end of summer. Is it true that she doesn''t have a fever? How do you look like you''re confused. Liu Lu felt her forehead at the end of summer. She didn''t burn it! "Don''t you feel well?" Liu Lu asked. I haven''t heard back for a long time. Liu Lu raises her hand and looks at it. At the end of summer, she seems to be asleep again. Are you so sleepy? "Late summer, late summer!" Liu Lu called her again, she suddenly felt a little afraid, afraid that she would not just go to sleep. "Do you want to call Mr. mu?" Liu Lu whispered. At the end of summer, like hearing something, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. "Ah Liu Lu was startled by the end of summer. She looked at the end of summer in panic and asked slowly, "are you ok?" "Don''t call him, don''t!" At the end of summer, his face was very pale, and he looked at Liu Lu anxiously, "I don''t want to see him!" She felt so tired that she didn''t want to see anyone. "If you don''t fight, don''t worry. Just wake up. You''ve been sleeping. I''m worried about what''s wrong with you!" Liu Lu could see the tension and panic on her face at the end of summer, and quickly comforted her.At the end of summer, she nodded her head. "Are you really OK?" Liu Lu asked with concern. "Mm-hmm!" At the end of summer, she was sober. Her reaction just now was really a little frightening. She just vaguely heard that Mu Hanyu was originally repelled. Now she didn''t want to see anyone. "You''re just here to pay the debt!" "You are just a tool to vent in my eyes!" There is also the disgust that he almost chokes his own eyes, the way he makes out with other women. All these make her feel headache, chest tightness, she really just want to sleep, sleep well. Don''t think about anything, don''t want to know anything. She just wants to curl up in her own world. "If you have nothing to do, just get up. It''s already noon. I''ve cooked some rice for you to eat. I have something to tell you." Liu Lu looked at her heartache, or wait for her to finish her meal and then talk to her. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, she sat on the bed and looked at Liu Lu''s back when she went out. Her big black and clear eyes were still in a state of absence. I don''t seem to be interested in anything. At the end of summer, he sat on the bed for a long time before he got up. She went to wash for a while, and then came to the table. For the first time, she was so lazy. It took almost an hour from getting up to the table. Liu Lu didn''t urge her. The heartbreak in her eyes could be seen at a glance. "Why don''t you eat first." At the end of summer, she finally came to the table. Looking at the dishes on the table, she realized that Liu Lu had been waiting for her. "It''s OK. I''m not hungry. I''ll wait for you." Liu Lu smiles a little and gets up for dinner. She has just been thinking about the relationship between Mr. Mu and Mr. Li in the end of summer. "Thank you At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "You just said there was something to tell me. What is it?" "Ha ha, don''t rush to eat first." Liu Lu pulled the corner of her lip, smiling but not smiling. Chapter 259 "What''s so mysterious!" Asked at the end of the summer, and then had a meal. In fact, there was no appetite at the end of summer. Seeing that Liu Lu had cooked a table of dishes and waited so long, he reluctantly took two bites. "I''m a little curious. Let me ask you something. Don''t be angry, OK?" Liu Lu looked at the end of summer with some caution. In the morning, when she heard that she was going to call Mr. mu, she saw the panic in her eyes. At this moment, she mentioned the general manager again. She was afraid that she would react as much as she did in the morning. Mr. Li, who brought glutinous rice to the end of summer, was taken away by the police. I don''t know what''s going on now. Looking at the photos, the relationship between that person and the end of summer must be very good. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he basically guessed that what Liu Lu wanted to ask was about Mu Hanyu. A touch of pain flashed in his heart, but he soon covered it with a smile, "you ask." In the pain of the injury will pass, right? Maybe it''ll make you feel better, won''t it? She didn''t have much time to escape, and nuomi was waiting for her to go back. "Do you really love the general Liu Lu''s beautiful eyes stare at the end of summer, for fear of missing a trace of her expression. Do you love him? At the end of summer, my heart was cramped. She loves him, but he just regards himself as a lover or a doll. He is good to her when he is happy, and even wants to strangle her when he is not happy. At the end of summer, my heart can''t bear the trample again and again. Even if she is in love with such a man, what can he do? So I don''t love him. At this time, Mu Hanyu, who was standing at the gate of Xinghewan community, was listening carefully. There was no sound for a long time inside. Mu Hanyu put his ear closer to the door frame almost perfectly. Just a few seconds of silence, but after a long time, how would she answer. She doesn''t like it! However, Mu Hanyu''s inexplicable heart still has some expectations. If she says she likes it, she will marry her. No matter what, she is also the mother of glutinous rice. If glutinous rice loves her so much, it is more suitable for her to be the mother of glutinous rice. "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Liu Lu sighed, looking at the end of summer that full of eyes of sorrow is about to gush out, she holds the bowl more and more hard, the feeling of life is about to crush the bowl. "No love!" At the end of summer, he spit out these two words like angry. "Are you sure you don''t love me?" Liu Lu asked in surprise. She looked so sad. Of course, she doesn''t love her anymore. She''s trying to figure out how to leave, what makes money for glutinous rice, how to choose school for glutinous rice, and how to study for glutinous rice. Glutinous rice is just a cover for her. The real reason is the man named Lisheng. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. His facial features were as cold as ice. Every inch of his face was filled with frost. In his dark eyes, he turned away with a big step. At the end of summer, he looked up at Liu Lu and asked in a trembling voice, "will you love someone who wants to strangle you at any moment? Liu Lu, at that time, I thought he could strangle me directly. He kept my life just to tell me that I was not qualified to die before he was tired of playing with me! I still have little glutinous rice. I can''t die! " When she went to pick up those scars, her heart was torn in the end of summer. She looked up at the ceiling. She tried to hold back her tears, but it still flowed down to her ears. Liu Lu is completely muddled, surprised to stare, stay there, she never saw a person so helpless, so sad. "He thought I was dirty. He dragged me to the bathroom and poured cold water on me for more than half an hour. The water was so cold, so cold, so cold that my heart was broken. I know I''m not qualified to like him, but even if he is so gentle to me, I can''t help falling in, but why does he treat me like this? " Liu Lu came over tremblingly and hugged her painfully. She didn''t know that she was living so hard and asked her, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" At the end of the summer, she shook her head and looked at her, trying to endure her sadness. "What do you apologize for? It''s none of your business. I will be strong in the future. I want to protect glutinous rice." Liu Lu nodded and said angrily, "well, in the future, we will stay away from the beast, the scum man. He is no longer my idol!" I didn''t expect that the president should be such a person. If it wasn''t for the reason that he saved himself once, I would beat him up next time I met. I thought the president was an affectionate person. Even if there is a mistake at the end of summer, we should not treat a weak woman like that. "If I could leave, I would have left long ago. I owe him money. He threatened me that if I didn''t stay, he would let the police catch me and go to jail! Liu Lu, I really want to go. I''m far away from him. In the past month, I''ve been living a long life. " At the end of the summer, she said with weakness and pain. "What a shame! As you said last time, you broke one of his clothes, and then he asked him to pay for it, didn''t you? " Liu Lula took a chair and sat down at the end of summer.At the end of summer, she nodded wrongly. "Do your family know?" Liu Lu asked. If the family knows about it, try to find a way to raise money together and give it back to president Mu. At the end of summer, her face was even more pale and lonely, "I have no family. When I was very young, my parents divorced. My father didn''t want me, and my mother didn''t want me..." Liu Lu shook the hand of the end of summer in shock and looked at her thin and white face Fair face, red eyes, clear and bright black eyes, water mist lingering, although the face is not very good, but also does not affect her beauty, her elegant. Such a beautiful and kind girl, should not be hurt to the heart? And what did she go through? Liu Lu''s strength of holding the hand of the end of Xia increased. She said to the end of Xia, "if you don''t dislike it, I will be your family, and my parents will be your parents." At the end of summer, Liu Lu was moved to see that she had been holding on for a long time. She really had an outlet to say such a embarrassing thing. Liu Lu can not fall into the water stone, or comfort her, she thinks this friend is also good. But I didn''t expect Liu Lu to say such a thing at her most difficult time. She said that she was her family. At the end of summer, she opened her mouth and shed a moving tear, "thank you, Liu Lu." Liu Lu hugged her, "say thank you to me. I have regarded you as a little sister for a long time. You have saved me. If you want to say thank you, I will tell you!" At the end of summer, I was held in my arms by Liu Lu. At this moment, I feel warm because of Liu Lu. They held together for a long time before they separated. Maybe they vomited out their inner things, maybe Liu Lu gave her warmth. At the end of summer, they felt that they were not so torn. Holding Liu Lu''s hand, she once again sincerely said, "thank you!" Chapter 260 Liu Lu wiped her tears and sneered, "if you say thank you again, you will tell me to cry." At the end of summer, looking at the picture of Liu Lu trying to shed tears and smile at her, she sipped her lips and said, "I don''t say it!" Liu Lu stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on her face at the end of summer with a tissue paper from the dining table. "If anything happens in the future, you can tell me, and we''ll solve it together." The end of summer nodded. Liu Lu looks at the end of summer and looks a little serious. "Do you have something to say to me?" Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu is embarrassed. This is not a good time. If Mr. Li is really the person he likes at the end of summer, then it needs the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. It has to be solved by the end of summer. It''s too late to know what happened to Mr. Li. "Are you and Mr. Li true?" Liu Lu still asked. Mr. Li? At the end of the summer, he was surprised, but immediately he came back and said, "are you talking about Li Sheng? How do you know him? " Liu Lu took out her mobile phone, opened the content of wechat to the end of Xia, and said, "Amy didn''t know where to see the photos of you and him, and then sent them to the company group." "This is the company group?" His hands trembled at the end of summer. It''s not the first time he wants to strangle himself. He was in the swimming pool before, because Su Chen saved himself by the side of the road and let him see it. He almost strangled himself that time. When Qiaoman told her that it was because of a man, she guessed that it might be because of Li Sheng. She had no contact with other men. Only on the day when he wanted to return home, Li Sheng helped her and insisted on inviting her to dinner. She didn''t expect to be photographed. Every one of these photos has a new idea, and the shooting angle is so unique. If you are not the person concerned at the end of summer, you may be cheated by these pictures. No wonder Mu Hanyu is so angry, he is so proud of himself. But why didn''t he ask her, what happened in the end, he was not asked to confirm the fact. Maybe he just doesn''t like himself, so he never cherishes himself. It doesn''t matter what he thinks. Whether it''s true or not, he is just a dog or a doll. He can''t contact other men and trample on his dignity. So he saw that he was so intimate with Li Sheng that he wanted to strangle himself. But why did Amy take these photos? At the end of summer, she got up and held her cell phone with cold eyes. "Where are you going?" Liu Lu called her. "I''m going to ask Amy why she took these pictures to frame me. I have no grievance against her, and I haven''t provoked her. Why did she do this to me?" At the end of summer. Liu Lu went over to hold her, "now is not the time to worry about these, there is a more important thing, I have not told you." The end of summer frowned, "what else?" Liu Lu had no choice but to bring Li Sheng with him to find her that day. Later, Li Sheng had a conflict with his bodyguard and was arrested by the police. "You don''t have to guess. It should be the president''s intention that Li Sheng was arrested. Later, the president came to take the glutinous rice back." At the end of summer, she shivered and stood there, Liu Lu helped her. At the end of summer, Mou Zi Yilin murmured, "no wonder when little nuomi called me yesterday, he seemed to be very angry. It was like this." She was stunned for a few seconds. At the end of the summer, she reflected that her top priority was to find Li Sheng. She touched her pocket phone and quickly dialed Li Sheng''s phone number again. The phone is off. At the end of summer, the hand holding the mobile phone trembled and looked at Liu Lu wistfully, "I want to go to the kindergarten to have a look." Liu Lu nodded, "well, maybe I have already gone back." At the end of summer, my eyes trembled slightly. Although the hope was very slim, it was always a hope. I really hope to find Li Sheng in the kindergarten. At the end of summer, she was restless in the car, and it was drizzling in space. She wanted to call Li Sheng again, but she knew it was useless. Her mobile phone had been turned off. At the end of summer, she got out of the car immediately. There was no umbrella at all. The raindrops hit her bit by bit. It was cold. "You wait, take the umbrella!" Liu Luzi yelled at the back. She paid the fare in a hurry and ran to the end of summer. The kindergarten is quiet. It doesn''t look like someone is in it. At the end of the summer, she held back her tears and knocked on the guard''s glass door. Sun teacher inside, hear someone knock on the door, eyes bright for a while, and dim down. She saw the end of summer, came to open the door for her, "Ann mother, how did you come here today, don''t know the notice of holiday?" At the end of the summer, more and more flustered, "why is it a holiday?" If it''s just because of Li Sheng, the school can''t have a holiday so soon. What happened?Looking at the end of summer, Miss Sun knew that she knew Li Sheng as well. She asked her, "mother an, do you know where principal Li is? When he went out yesterday, he informed me of the holiday, and then he left. I couldn''t find him. No one answered the phone and I didn''t find him in the dormitory. Now I ask Mr. Zhang to wait at the door of his dormitory. I''m waiting at school, but we can''t find him. " Obviously, Li Sheng is still in the police station. He hasn''t come out yet, but he informed us of the holiday before he left yesterday. Why? It''s impossible for him to know that someone will catch him before he goes out! At the end of summer, she was pale and tried to calm herself down. She asked, trembling. "Do you know why he called for a holiday? What else happened to him these two days that made him have a holiday? " Mr. Sun nodded. "The day before yesterday, a woman came to find headmaster Li and said that she wanted to buy the kindergarten ten times. Headmaster Li didn''t agree. It seemed that the landlady came. I heard that the landlady wanted to take back the house. She sold the house and sold it at a high price. She asked headmaster Li to move the school immediately. Because of this, I''m really worried about President Li. The vice president has gone to his hometown to find his family, but he hasn''t returned any information If you buy the kindergarten ten times, who else is going to be in charge. "Do you know what that woman looks like?" At the end of the summer, it''s almost certain that this woman is jorman. Just because I saw the pictures of them eating together, would it hurt the fish pond? At the end of summer, she thought that if Liu Lu hadn''t supported her, she would not have been able to stand now. Suddenly, she thought of the sentence Mu Hanyu said that day, "I''m waiting for you to beg me!" It turned out that he had known for a long time that he would ask him. Chapter 261 Mu Hanyu came to the company early in the morning, the company''s people have not come to work, quiet. He came out of the elevator lazily. He seldom went to see the Secretary''s office. They all came in to report their work. Today, he swept the front desk door of the Secretary''s office inexplicably. I still remember when he saw her, she squatted there, her loose clothes standing on the floor. On the floor, her body was stained with coffee. She looked very embarrassed. And she squatted there careful and nervous appearance, let him have no origin heart a soft want to help her. The thin lips of Mu Hanyu''s sex appeal seem to have no ground to stir up for a while, immediately Mu Hanyu twisted to wring the sword eyebrow of Ying ting. But she is reluctant to go in to change clothes, other girls are trying to get involved with him, where there is a little bit may be able to stick to the relationship, even if it is a crack, they also want to get in, but only she from the beginning to the end to avoid him, such as a raging beast. Mu Hanyu''s cold and stern lines become more tight, and she smiles with that man again in her mind. Her dark eyes become dark and deep. He walked impatiently to the office, pushed open the door, walked in and sat directly on the comfortable and soft office chair. He picked up the information he put in front of his desk. In the past, whenever there was any trouble, he could forget it as soon as he worked, but now he can''t read it at all. His eyes were full of pictures of the woman mocking him and questioning him. "You just can''t bear my body. You forget that you can''t sleep without my broken body!" "But why me? What kind of woman do you want? No, radish and vegetables. What do you want? Most people want to go to your bed. Why me? " Why her! Think of her angry face, sarcastic smile, and the disgusting eyes. Suddenly, Mu Hanyu also wanted to know why it was her! Why so reluctant to give up her. What a headache! Mu Hanyu fiercely left the document on his desk. Why did he remember so clearly what he had done to her and what he had said? Even her look at that time, he remembered so clearly. The wine I drank last night, after a sleepless night, Mu Hanyu stretched out his slender hand and rubbed his temple. He got up impatiently, went to the sofa and lay down. There seems to be some aftertaste of late summer and small glutinous rice on this sofa. When they first came here in the past, they often played on this sofa. They thought of small glutinous rice''s face carved with powder and jade. Their eyelashes were black and thick. They were as attractive as dolls. She likes to smile. Her smile is sweet and lovely. But these two days she became unhappy, to never see the end of summer to now, her face is not really happy. When I went to her room last night, there were obvious tears on her face. He won''t let xiaonuomi leave again. If he is destined to have no possibility with the end of summer, then he has to let xiaonuomi adapt to the new mommy as soon as possible. And the little glutinous rice in Mujia manor got up early, she didn''t know what happened between adults. She was very unhappy. Mommy went on a business trip and didn''t tell her in advance, which made her think it was something wrong with mommy. So he would rashly ask Uncle Li to help her find her mother, and then Uncle Li was arrested by the police. Yesterday, my father promised to help her, but she waited until very late, and my father didn''t come back and didn''t answer the phone. I didn''t see my father when I got up in the morning. Li Ma said that my father came back last night and went out early today. The company had a lot of things to deal with, and the kindergarten also had a holiday, two days off. Why does the kindergarten have a holiday? Is it because Uncle Li was arrested? Small glutinous rice with a mobile phone tangled for a while, or to call Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu looked at the phone call from xiaonuomi. After thinking for a while, he answered the phone. "Daddy The sound of soft glutinous rice. "Well, has glutinous rice eaten yet?" Mu Hanyu''s gentle voice. Glutinous rice: "well, eat well!" Mu Hanyu: "Well!" After a boring phone call, nuomi looked up out of the window and said, "Dad, why did you go to the company so early today?" Mu Hanyu sat up, leaned on the sofa and explained leisurely, "there were still some things left unfinished yesterday. I came here early in the morning to deal with them!" "How''s uncle Li doing?" Little nuomi said with concern, "Uncle Li didn''t abduct and sell me. He''s our headmaster. He came to me when I had something to ask him for help. Uncle Li didn''t mean to fight with those people, it''s all because of me!" "Is your uncle Li that good?" Asked Mu Hanyu. "Uncle Li is very nice. We all like him very much!" Small glutinous rice without thinking back, really kindergarten children like Uncle Li''s. Moreover, the kindergarten teachers also like Mr. Li very much. He is handsome, warm-hearted and patient with children, so everyone likes him very much.We all like him! Mu Hanyu frowned. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter. His dark eyes were cold and rebellious. His tall and straight body was cold. The woman was really ready to leave, first let nuomi get in touch with her, and then try to disgust herself, and then turn around to leave. And just when she tried every means to design to leave, she was on a blind date when she was ill, and she took care of them day and night. When she was dating people, she worked every night and day just to come back early to see them. It''s a shame to eat a bowl of noodles cooked by her and then give her flowers. Listening to the silence on the other end of the phone for a long time, little nuomi asked timidly, "Dad, please help Uncle Li, I beg you, OK?" Small glutinous rice childish voice, childish voice with a little cry. It seems that she really likes Uncle Li. "Don''t worry, your uncle Li will be OK!" Mu Hanyu''s face was tight, and he tried to maintain a mild tone. He held the slender hand of the sofa, and his veins were visible. If it wasn''t for the good quality, he would have crushed the wood. Small glutinous rice beautiful eyes flashed a light, she was surprised to ask, "really?" She worried all day yesterday. She didn''t want to make uncle Lisheng go to prison because of her own relationship. She didn''t want to make those lovely children have no books to read because of her own relationship. He doesn''t have to go to jail. Are you so happy? That woman will be so happy. Mu Hanyu''s heart is aching. That woman is really clever. Now even her daughter likes that man so much. "Glutinous rice, let me transfer it to a school for you." Asked Mu Hanyu, in a tone that concealed his impending anger. Chapter 262 "No, I''m very good in this school. Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhang are very good to me." Nuomi doesn''t want to change school. The teachers in the school are very good. She likes it very much. Mu Hanyu faintly said, "Dad is busy first, you are good at home!" "Well, remember Uncle Li!" glutinous rice explained again, just hung up the phone. Mu Hanyu hung up the phone, Junlang peerless face instant black like black charcoal, Lengjun sharp black eyes through the shabby, the whole body. The bandaged hand, when he just pinched the sofa, the wound cracked and some blood seeped out. But he didn''t feel any pain at all. He grabbed a vase beside him and threw it down. "Bang Dang" is so harsh. He dialed a phone to go out, the other party did not answer. I dialed again, but I still didn''t get it. He changed a phone number and dialed out, this time the call was quickly picked up. Gu Xiaoxiao was sent home by Mu Hanyu last night. She thought of his brother Hanyu very late. This early morning, Gu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the phone. Displeased, Gu Xiaoxiao slowly opened her beautiful eyes, touched her mobile phone and took it up. It turned out that it was brother Hanyu. He didn''t think it was brother Hanyu who called. For the first time, brother Hanyu took the initiative to himself. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart was too sweet to be sweet. He picked up the phone and called sweetly, "brother Hanyu!" "Ask Gu Linbei to come to my office immediately." The familiar voice of magnetism is low and pleasant, but cold and piercing. It was like the words of Shura from hell. With the sound, the temperature in the room suddenly became cold. Gu Xiaoxiao did not respond, the other side hung up. Waiting for the phone call, Gu Xiaoxiao said, "Hello, brother Hanyu!" But the voice on the other end of the phone was completely cut off, and there was no beep. What''s the matter? It''s like having a dream. And it''s a nightmare! Gu Xiaoxiao took an incredible look at the call record, which clearly showed "brother Hanyu!" It''s not a dream! Gu Xiaoxiao frowned and wanted to call, but it was just Mu Hanyu''s voice that was so terrible. Gu Xiaoxiao quickly got up and went to Gu Linbei''s room. Gu Linbei is the one who hates people to make him sleep, so his mobile phone is usually muted. You can sleep as late as you want. If someone accidentally disturb him to sleep, there must be no good end. But now Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care so much. She knocked on the door, "brother, get up!" Gu Linbei was so angry about Liu Lu yesterday that she wanted to make fun of him. Unexpectedly, in the hospital, as soon as his front foot entered the doctor''s room, she left behind. And even left 500 yuan to send him. It''s too much. Is his little brother worth only 500? He dismissed the security guard on the spot yesterday. He was so angry. Later, when he came back, he drank a little more and fell asleep at dawn. He just fell asleep for a while and heard someone knocking on the door all the time. He didn''t want to open the door. He didn''t want to speak, but he didn''t expect that the knocker was very stubborn. Gu Linbei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Gu Xiaoxiao saw that Gu Linbei didn''t open the door and cried, "brother, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll have someone open your door!" Gu Linbei had no choice but to get up from the bed and open the door! "Gu Xiaoxiao, you are so bold that you dare to open my door!" Gu Linbei stood between the door and the doorframe with his eyes closed. "Brother Hanyu is looking for you. It seems that he is in a hurry!" Gu Xiaoxiao anxiously said that just now Gu Linbei''s voice is so cold, it can''t be what happened. Gu Linbei heard Mu Hanyu''s name and finally woke up a little bit. "What else can he do except in the company." Gu Linbei asked with his eyes closed. He was too sleepy to open his eyes. But it seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He opened his eyes and said, "why did he call you when he came to me?" Why! Is it because yesterday he was not afraid to block his back, so he was moved, so he looked for an opportunity to call himself, but his tone was so cold that he didn''t want to call himself on purpose. Remembering his brother''s broken habit of keeping his cell phone quiet, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. His sweet feeling gradually dissipated. It was obvious that Han Yu''s brother called Gu Linbei, and then Gu Linbei didn''t answer, so he called himself. Gu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. Gu Linbei stood there, snorting and sleeping. He had no sense of crisis. "It''s not because you didn''t answer the phone, you''re dead! Brother Hanyu was very angry. He was just about to kill people! "Gu Linbei is shocked to open that beautiful peach blossom eye, "he is really very angry?" Didn''t you just answer the phone? As for being so angry. "I''m also very angry. Where did you go last night and you didn''t answer any phone calls. Your sister and I were almost hacked to death on the way yesterday. Fortunately, brother Hanyu saved me and sent me back. But brother Hanyu''s hand was injured. I''m sure he didn''t answer your phone again in the morning. That''s why he was so angry. I''m just a bathtub that you''re hurting. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s words are obviously unhappy. It should be like this. Brother Hanyu was still angry about what happened last night. That''s why he found him so early. Then he didn''t answer the phone. That''s why he was so angry. I don''t know if his hand is better. Gu Xiaoxiao is worried about him. Gu Linbei was surprised to hear Gu Xiaoxiao say that, "anyone who doesn''t have eyes is looking for death!" While roaring, I ran into my cell phone, but I didn''t care whether I was sleepy or not. When I saw two people on my mobile phone who didn''t answer the phone, I ran out. "Ah, what are you doing?" Gu Xiaoxiao stopped him, "just go to find brother Hanyu, you''re dead! You hurry to change clothes. Brother Hanyu told me to go with you all the time. I''m going to change clothes too. I want to appear in front of brother Hanyu. " Gu Linbei thought that his clothes had not been changed. "Hurry up, or I won''t wait for you." "Without me, you''ll die sooner! Brother Hanyu told us to go together! Wait for me. I''ll be quick. " Gu Xiaoxiao used both hard and soft. Although Gu Xiaoxiao said so, she went back with the fastest speed. She changed her dress, put on a light make-up, wore high heels, and especially took a ointment. Chapter 263 When Gu Xiaoxiao finished taking things, she quickly went downstairs, "hurry up." Gu Linbei is already waiting for her in the car. When Gu Xiaoxiao gets on the car, Gu Linbei drives away quickly. He just called Mu Shao back, but mu Shao didn''t answer the phone. It seems that he is really angry. "I''ve been quick." Gu Xiaoxiao carefully put the ointment in her bag. This ointment was taken by my father from abroad. It has a very good scar removing function. My father knew that she was a beautiful girl and could not avoid bumping when filming, so he bought it from others at a high price. There''s only one bottle. But Gu Xiaoxiao is willing to give it to Han Yu. ... on the 23rd floor, the air pressure of the president''s secretary''s office could not be lower. All the people who went in and reported in the morning were killed. When Gu Lin came to the north, he just met Joe man who came out of the president''s office. She is still wearing a white shirt, accompanied by a black professional skirt, tall and slim figure, a head of red hair slightly rolled up, spread over the shoulder, very elegant and very intellectual. Just her delicate and charming face with a touch of sadness. "Hi, beauty Joe!" Gu Linbei looks at Jordan with a playful smile. Chorman gave a hard smile and said, "I''ll take care of myself!" Mu Hanyu has always been cruel, but he has more or less humanity towards beauty Qiao. I don''t think even beauty Qiao will suffer today. It seems that Mu Shao is not generally angry. Yesterday, I left early and didn''t answer the phone. As for being so angry? It''s a sin that even beauty Joe has been affected. Gu Xiaoxiao gently smiles at Qiao man, "why is brother Hanyu in such a bad mood?" Joe man looks a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know if Gu Shao and Miss Gu know what happened at the end of the summer. He didn''t do a good job in purchasing the kindergarten, so he was just severely criticized. And she just went in and saw that Mr. Mu''s hand seemed to have been injured and bandaged, but the wound seemed to have split. Joman wanted to ask him if he wanted to ask a doctor to bandage it again, but as soon as he opened a mouth, he was scolded, and he didn''t dare to speak again. These days are really hard. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Mu and the end of summer. But fortunately, song Xu told her yesterday that the affairs of his country d had been dealt with and he should be able to come back today. "You''d better ask Mr. Mu directly. I''m not very clear." Joman smiles professionally, then politely finishes and runs away. Gu Linbei silently prayed for himself and walked carefully to Mu Hanyu''s office. Mu Hanyu was standing in front of the landing bed, looking at the scenery outside the window. His body was cold, like a king who was about to get angry. His whole body was full of danger. In the office, it''s like being enveloped by a hellish cold atmosphere. The air in the air is cold and thin. Standing for a while makes people feel difficult to breathe. Gu Xiaoxiao felt stuffy in her chest. Looking at his back, she felt that he was lonely and sad. She wanted to hold him. She slowly walked forward two steps, and saw a broken ceramic slag beside brother Hanyu''s feet. If Gu Xiaoxiao remembers correctly, it should be a vase of the Ming Dynasty. Although brother Hanyu is usually cold and has a bad temper, he is also a very restrained person. Although he is angry, he has never seen him get angry and smash things. Gu Linbei stood at the door shivering. He comforted himself that he must not have provoked him! This is the rhythm of seeking death. I don''t know if it''s too late to go now. But it''s obviously too late! "Brother Hanyu... What happened. Gu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in complete surprise. Mu Hanyu turned around, his handsome face was as black as a piece of carbon, his eyebrows were wrinkled, his cold outline was tight, his facial features were like ice, every inch was filled with frost, his dark eyes were fierce and evil. Gu Linbei is almost certain that he didn''t mess with him. Because I have provoked him a lot of things, more serious than this, but I have never seen him so angry today. But I think he''s dead today! Gu Linbei didn''t dare to take a step forward. Mu Hanyu was staring at him. He was dead. "Come in!" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes were awe inspiring and slightly narrowed. It was gloomy and cold. It was like the ice, which made people shudder. The voice is cold, like a ghost. Gu Linbei has the feeling of bumping into a ghost during the day. He didn''t want to go in, but he didn''t dare not. He pulled his stiff face, showing a smile of thousands of people, "Mu Shao, you look for me! In the morning, my cell phone was silent. As soon as I heard that you were looking for me, I rushed over. " As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.Moreover, the car he was driving just now was really flying. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxiao''s delay, he would have come earlier. Mu Hanyu glared at him, and Gu Linbei shivered. Just as Mu Hanyu turns around, Gu Xiaoxiao sees that the wound that Han Yu''s brother was bandaged up by the doctor yesterday seems to have split again, bleeding a lot, and the whole gauze is red. She was so distressed that she burst into tears uncontrollably. "Brother Hanyu, how did the wound on your hand split? I''ll call a doctor for you." Mu Hanyu frowned and his heart was shaking violently. A secretary of Qiaoman could care about him. This person who hasn''t seen him for several years could care about him. How could the dead woman want to leave with all her heart. Is he not good enough for her? Did she forget that he was desperate to save her? He took care of them in the hospital day and night, can''t she see? Is this damned woman blind? As soon as she was hooked by someone''s finger, she followed others, but she couldn''t see what she had done for her. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were full of anger, "no need!" He didn''t feel the pain at all, which was more than the pain in his heart. It''s still a chilling voice like just now. Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned there. She didn''t dare to speak again for a moment. Mu Hanyu glanced at her and thought of the way she stood behind her yesterday and protected herself with her body. Her tone softened a little, "sit down, I have something to say." Gu Linbei immediately found a place farthest away from Mu Shao and sat down. No matter who provoked the young master mu, we must stay away from him today. Mu Hanyu: "no...!" Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t walk past. Although she was afraid, Han Yu''s brother''s hand was bleeding all the time, but she couldn''t, "I''ll go out and get the medicine box." Mu Hanyu wanted to say no. But Gu Xiaoxiao seemed to see what he was going to say, "I promise I''ll come in soon." Then he ran out. Chapter 264 Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything. With long legs, he went to Gu Linbei and sat down. At the moment when he sat down, Gu Linbei''s heart suddenly jumped. Could you stop so close to me!!! Now there are only two of them left in the office. Gu Linbei feels that the atmosphere in the office has become even more terrible. His hair stands up all of a sudden and immediately laughs, "mugo, what''s the matter with us today?" Mu Hanyu turned a deaf ear and just picked up his mobile phone and scratched twice. Gu Xiaoxiao runs to the Secretary''s office and asks Qiaoman to take the medicine box for her immediately. She comes in immediately after taking the medicine box. Then she immediately ran in and sat down beside Mu Hanyu. She was panting, and her body was still slightly trembling. "I have a five-year-old daughter named Xia''an!" Mu Hanyu said slowly, his tone was not as cold as before, and then he handed his mobile phone to Gu Linbei. "What did you say?" Gu Linbei thought that he must not wake up. He must have heard something wrong just now. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the medicine box clenched in vain. Her body became stiff, and time seemed to freeze. What did she hear just now? "I have a five-year-old daughter named Xia''an!" Mu Hanyu repeated. It''s a bolt from the blue! Gu Linbei''s mouth was so shocked that he could plug a goose egg. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Mu Hanyu in amazement. It''s impossible, how can it be. For so many years, I haven''t seen him touch any girl. Why did such a daughter pop up suddenly! Digging grass, Mu Shao has become a father! What kind of operation is this. It was so shocking that he forgot to take the mobile phone from Mu Hanyu. Until Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept coldly. Gu Lin north this just Leng Leng ground took Mu Shao to hand over the mobile phone. In the mobile phone is a paternity test report, which clearly says that it is a father daughter relationship. This is really too shocked, almost did not shock Gu Linbei to death. Gu Xiaoxiao was really stupid. She sat there, her head humming and her chest almost choked. Her hands were stiff and her fingers were shaking. Gu Lin''s skin came back from the shock after a long time, "what about the child''s mother? You''re not going to marry her, are you? " For such a man as Mu Hanyu, Gu Linbei can''t imagine what kind of person he will marry. Although his sister liked him very much, he obviously didn''t mean it. "No!" Gu Xiaoxiao woke up from the shock at this time. She can''t panic now. She bit her teeth and held back the tears. Brother Hanyu will not kill her hope in the cradle as soon as he gives her hope. No! "Xiaoxiao! It''s impossible for you to be with Mu Shao, so don''t think about it any more! " Gu Linbei scolded her. Mu Hanyu''s heart flashed a trace of heartache, and continued to say without expression, "Ann''s mother''s name is late summer. We won''t get married. Ann depends on her mother very much. I need someone to replace her." Gu Xiaoxiao just pale without a trace of blood color face slightly recovered some, the black eyes without God flashed a trace of light, "so brother Hanyu, do you want me to replace her position?" That is to say, as long as he is competent for the position of Xia An''an''s mother, he may marry brother Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao''s soul seems to have come back from hell. As long as Hanyu brother is willing to marry her, she is willing to take good care of Hanyu brother''s daughter. She is willing to do anything for Hanyu brother. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and agreed with Gu Xiaoxiao. "No way!" Gu Linbei objected, "Xiaoxiao, she is still a little girl. Although I know she likes you very much, she suddenly let her be the mother of a child. She suddenly became a single mother. What do you want the media to say about her and how will she behave in the future?" "I see!" Mu Hanyu''s pupils suddenly sank, and his voice was light without any temperature. He really didn''t think about it for her. She just knew Gu Xiaoxiao''s roots and that she was a kind-hearted little girl. Moreover, she loved herself since she was a child, and it was just right for her to be the mother of glutinous rice. Since she doesn''t want to, she''ll find someone else. "I will! I can be a good mother of glutinous rice. I don''t care what other people think of me. As long as I can be with her brother Hanyu, I will love her more than her mother. " "Xiaoxiao, shut up!" Gu Lin North scolds a way. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is not Gu Linbei''s own sister, he always treats her as his own sister, but it is about Gu Xiaoxiao''s name and happiness. "Brother!" Gu Xiaoxiao came over and said to him with tearful eyes, "I know you love me, but I''m an adult. I have my own choice. I love brother Hanyu very much. I have to help him if he doesn''t marry me in my life.""Brother, please "..." Gu Xiaoxiao took Gu Linbei''s hand, tearful. It''s always like this. As long as Gu Xiaoxiao is coquettish, he can''t do anything about her. Although his brother''s EQ is lower, if he identifies a person and decides to marry her, he will be responsible for her, but now the situation is a little complicated. Gu Lin North relaxed some mouth, "you don''t worry, first understand things clearly again." Brother, this is agreed to mean, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes a bright, as if carrying the night sky full of stars, she vigorously nodded. Gu Linbei frowned and looked at Mu Shao''s tight face. He always felt that things were not as simple as they were on the surface. What happened when he left? It''s really curious. "Late summer..." Gu Linbei just said a word, he saw Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes shot at him, like a knife into Gu Linbei''s heart. Gu Linbei was hesitating. He heard Mu Hanyu ask coldly, "do you know her?" Gu Linbei looks up and looks at Mu Shao in surprise. His thin lips are tightly pursed, and his eyes become colder, as if he is going to devour himself. Did he just do something to provoke young master mu? No! He just said, "at the end of summer..." did young master Mu care about this woman? Mr. Gu, who has been in love for a long time, was shocked by his idea. He quickly shook his head at Mu Hanyu. "I don''t know her. How can I know her?" But maybe he was just too surprised, so what he said seemed to be a little too guilty. Chapter 265 Mu Hanyu saw that Gu Linbei''s scalp was numb when he didn''t leave Gu Linbei''s cold eyes. In order to protect himself, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and assured with righteous words, "I really don''t know my sister-in-law, that late summer!" Mu Hanyu looked at Gu Lin Beixin''s swearing face, and then moved his cold eyes away from him. Gu Xiaoxiao was shocked by their strange behavior before. Who can tell me what this situation is? If you know it, you can know it. If you don''t know it, you don''t have to swear it. Gu Linbei looked at Mu Hanyu and took his cold eyes away from him. He was very relieved. He had never seen Mu Shao stare at himself for any woman. "Which late summer... I mean your daughter''s mother, what''s her opinion? Will she stay?" Gu Linbei looked at Mu Shao and asked carefully. Gu Linbei knows nothing about this person called the end of summer. He doesn''t know who she is, what she does, why children suddenly appear in Mu''s family, is there any conspiracy? Late summer! Gu Linbei went through it in his mind, but he didn''t think of the big family of Xia in B city. It seems that Mu Shao has an unusual attitude towards her! Although Gu Shao said he would not get married, not getting married does not mean he will not stay. Time seemed to solidify in an instant, and the whole office was so quiet that even the sound of falling needles could be heard. Is she willing to stay? The words before the end of summer came to Mu Hanyu''s mind. "You forced me to stay. Do you think I want to stay? I just climbed into your bed on purpose. If you don''t get tired of me, will you let me go? You think I''m going to fall in love with you? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. Give me flowers? What a shame! It''s hard to feel Looking at the eyebrows and eyes, Mu Hanyu, who had been silent for a long time, could not wait for Gu Linbei to speak this time. Gu Xiaoxiao could not help saying, "brother Hanyu, you are not going to leave her here, are you?" Gu Xiaoxiao can''t open his eyes and look at Mu Hanyu without blinking. No, since Hanyu asked her to be the mother of the child, he just didn''t want the child to have any contact with her mother. Mu Hanyu put away his thoughts from afar, "no way." Since she wants to go, she will go. He can''t do without her. I don''t know why Gu Linbei felt that when Mu Shao said this, he hesitated. There was a feeling that the girl refused to stay, not that Mu Shao didn''t let her stay. "But is the mother willing to give up custody?" Gu Linbei looks at the whole body ice cold ground Mu little, bumps the gall to ask again. Would she like to? Mu Hanyu knew that she would not. She seems to have suffered a lot for xiaonuomi. Even when she was kidnapped, she had to protect xiaonuomi even if she lost her life, so xiaonuomi has always been her weakness. Because of this, she was forced to live in the Mu family manor. But thinking about the photo of little glutinous rice holding the end of summer in one hand and another man''s hand in the other, Mu Hanyu would like to chop off that man''s hand now. His daughter must stay with him. He will give her all the best, the best living environment, the best clothes, the best food and the best school. Although she doesn''t want to leave Xinghewan kindergarten, it doesn''t matter. He can turn Xinghewan kindergarten into the best kindergarten, the best equipment and the best teachers in B city. It''s very simple for him It''s a single thing. "It''s not something she can decide!" Mu Hanyu just wanted to say that, but he remembered that before she used her own life to save xiaonuomi''s life. If she really robbed xiaonuomi''s custody, would she commit suicide. Think of here, Mu Hanyu''s eye ground suddenly a position dim, he slightly lifted to eyelid, "say again!" There is no temperature. Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned! Gu Linbei was stunned! This is really different from the ordinary Mu Shao. The first Mu young master''s appearance of killing and cutting should not be said without saying, "does she have to agree if she doesn''t agree?" Mu Hanyu''s heart is a little agitated. Let Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao go outside to find Qiaoman to get information about Xia''an and Xia''an. Gu Linbei wants to ask something else. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes, Gu Linbei immediately stops talking. He took Gu Xiaoxiao and went out. Gu Xiaoxiao also found that Han Yu''s brother was in a strange place. Although he didn''t ask very clearly, he seemed to feel that Han Yu''s brother was angry not because he had a child suddenly, but because he was angry with his mother. Why? Gu Xiaoxiao was pulled out by her brother before she understood. But it''s better to get to know the woman and the child. Brother Gu just said that the woman would not stay. As long as he could let the child accept him, brother Hanyu would marry him. Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips could not help rising."Miss Qiao, I want the details of that late summer and Xia''an." Gu Linbei sees Qiao man, is a pair of languid appearance again. Joe man in the heart did not angry ground white he one eye, beautiful face is still smiling expression, "you first to the reception room to sit down, I''ll send it to you." Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao sit down in the reception room. After a while, Qiao man delivers the information. The information is divided into two parts, Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao. "Take your time with Miss Gu. If you have any questions, please let me know." With that, jorman was ready to go out. "Don''t hurry, Miss Joe." Gu Lin north evil enchantment ground hooked hook lip, sexy peach blossom eye still did not forget to wink to Qiao man. If other people had been so fascinated by Gu Shao''s peach blossom eyes, they would have been fascinated. However, Qiao man, who has been staying beside Mu Hanyu for a long time, doesn''t like Gu Linbei''s way at all. She just gave a polite smile, "is there anything else, Gu Shao?" Gu Linbei blinked his eyes and gave a bad smile, "is there anything inside, can you tell me a little?" Joe man pursed a smile, "the end of summer when the total private driver of Mu count?" In fact, it''s easy for Gu Linbei to know if Qiao man doesn''t say anything about these things, and it''s obvious that Mu always just doesn''t want to say it himself, not to let Gu Shao know. Otherwise, I won''t let myself send the information. Gu Xiaoxiao Leng for a while, a flurried climb up the heart, that woman also had such close contact with Han Yu elder brother. But Gu Linbei is more interested in what Qiao man said. The driver who can climb up to Mu Hanyu and drive is not simple. Chapter 266 "How did they meet?" Gu Lin north evil smile, a face of curiosity, completely a pair of eating melon masses look. Jorman shook his head and nodded again. In fact, she was not sure whether the coffee delivery was their first meeting or not, because the coffee was knocked down at the end of summer that time. Mu Shao saw a trace of surprise in her eyes, as if she had known each other before and then met again. Before, she thought it was their first meeting. Later, she felt more and more that her eyes didn''t look like their first meeting. And Mu Shao has clearly admitted that xiaonuomi is the daughter of Mu Zong. Xiaonuomi is already 5 years old, so did the president know him at the end of summer five years ago? "Do you know or don''t you know?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Joe man, nodded and shook his head, and asked anxiously. She is more curious than Gu Linbei about the relationship between the woman and Han Yu''s brother, how she runs to Han Yu''s brother to drive, how she makes Han Yu''s brother recognize her daughter, and whether she has any conspiracy. That''s why brother Hanyu is so angry. Jorman thought about it and explained truthfully, "the first time I saw her meeting with the president was at this gate. About a month later that day, she came to deliver coffee and poured it all over the floor. Just after the meeting, Mr. Mu saw her cleaning the coffee. After a while, she was called to the office by Mr. mu. I thought Mr. Mu would scold her, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would come back But I didn''t scold her, and I asked her to change into a suit of high-end custom-made clothes and leave. " Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes were staring at Joman tightly, like you continued to say. "Two days later, she came to work in the company, skipping all the procedures and not going to the personnel department to report. She became the driver of the president directly and brought a little girl to work. Her name was Xia An''an and her nickname was xiaonuomi. The president liked the little girl from the beginning. It''s only these two days that I know that she is the daughter of the president. " Jorman shrugged and said faintly, "that''s all I know." Joman still omitted the matter of living in Mu''s manor at the end of summer. After all, Miss Gu was also here. "That''s it?" Gu Linbei frowned and didn''t eat enough melons. It''s not that I didn''t eat enough melons at all. It''s more like I didn''t eat enough melons. He can also find out these by checking them. What he wants to know more is whether Mu always likes that girl. "Oh, and more!" As if he remembered something, he went to work in the planning department at the end of summer. He was a planning assistant, and recently he went to work for a few days Gu Xiaoxiao''s locked brow relaxed a little. "It''s because Hanyu doesn''t like her, so he just sent her to be a planning assistant, right?" Sure enough, the woman tried every means to get close to Han Yu''s brother. Han Yu''s brother made her the driver beside her for the sake of his own daughter. As a result, the woman was greedy, so she was sent to the planning department by Han Yu''s brother and became the lowest level planning assistant. It must be like this. Jorman looked at the brother and sister staring at her together. "That''s all I know. I don''t know much about the rest." Gu Linbei looked at chouman suspiciously. He always felt that there was something wrong, "is that it? What are you angry about? Didn''t he send everyone to the planning department? " Is the peach blossom that Secretary Qiao and assistant song block for mu Shao still small? It''s a mistake for secretary Qiao and assistant song to deal with such a small matter. It''s necessary for him to admire the president himself, and he''s so angry that he thinks the sky is falling. Joman''s eyes quivered. "I want to know what''s wrong, too!" Then he left. Gu Linbei can see that Secretary Qiao''s white face is slightly red, and there is a trace of panic in his black eyes. It seems that he didn''t tell the truth. He gave Gu Xiaoxiao a sidelong look. She didn''t have much chagrin, and even her eyes were shining. She looked at Gu Linbei with disdain and said with pride, "you can''t think of it. Brother Hanyu has just said that Xia''an is very attached to her mother. That woman must have threatened brother Hanyu because of it." After Gu Xiaoxiao finished, she turned up the data and looked at it. The more she saw and believed what she had just thought. Gu Linbei also turned up the information, but when he opened the information and looked at the small photo on the information, he felt inexplicably familiar. This woman had seen her there! After Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao went out, Mu Hanyu sat on the leather office chair for a long time. It''s very comfortable. I sit on the leather sofa every day, but I''m not comfortable today. From he suddenly remembered that if he really snatched the glutinous rice from the end of summer, she would not want to commit suicide. Her love for small glutinous rice can be easily seen. She thinks small glutinous rice is more important than her own life. Liu Lu would report the situation to him before, but since he left Xinghewan, Liu Lu never reported the situation to him at the end of summer.I don''t know how she is now and whether she has a fever. Mu Hanyu wanted to pick up the key on the table and immediately drove to the community of Xinghewan. He stood at the door of the eighth floor and hesitated for a long time. When he left that day, he put down his cruel words and wanted to stare at the end of summer to beg him. But before the end of summer, he came to her on his own initiative. Mu Hanyu was thinking about finding an excuse at the door when he heard the voice of conversation coming from inside. First, Liu Lu''s voice said, "I''m a little curious. Let me ask you something. Don''t be angry, OK?" She answered in a very low voice. Mu Hanyu didn''t hear what she said clearly. He carefully put his ear to the doorframe. Perhaps their attention is not here, so did not notice the door side of the movement. Liu Lu asked again, "do you really love the general manager?" When Mu Hanyu heard Liu Lu''s question, he was also nervous. Why did Liu Lu ask that? Do you like yourself in the end of summer? Mu Hanyu has some expectations. If she wants to say that she likes it, she will let bygones be bygones. Then she will marry her. Anyway, she is also the mother of glutinous rice. If glutinous rice loves her so much, it is more suitable for her to be the mother of glutinous rice. Suddenly there was no sound in the room. Mu Hanyu put his ear closer for fear of missing the answer at the end of summer. One second, two seconds, three seconds, just this little time, Mu Hanyu felt a little long. There was a sound inside, but it was still Liu Lu''s voice, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Mu Hanyu''s heart is a little cold. Do you like to think so long? But he still just fits on the door frame. Finally, I heard a blunt voice, "no love!" Chapter 267 Mu Hanyu''s heart trembled. Yes, she had made it clear before. She was forced to stay. When Mu Hanyu''s voice was about to leave, Liu Lu asked, "are you sure you don''t love me?" Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Her facial features were as cold as ice. Every inch of her face was shabby. She didn''t need to listen to the woman''s answer. She didn''t like herself. She said it so clearly. What was she expecting. When Mu Hanyu got into the car, the door slammed and the sound was loud. Before the sound fell, the car had already started and flew out quickly. Mu Hanyu drove aimlessly for more than half an hour before stopping by a river. Turn on the car''s play software, it''s banderi''s dream snow, the wonderful piano sound is melodious, but mu Hanyu is more and more annoyed. I don''t know when, everywhere is full of memories of that woman. I remember the first time I met him, he had something to do to go to the RK bar. When the driver came to pick him up, there was a fault on the way, so Joman ordered the driver for him. It was his first time to take a taxi. It was as if he was destined to meet her for the first time. The first time I saw her, she had short hair, white face with a sweet and warm smile, little glutinous rice was lying in the co driver''s seat, and she was sleeping peacefully. Maybe her driving skill is too good, or maybe banderi''s music on the car, or the faint fragrance he is familiar with on the car, he fell asleep. It surprised and surprised him. He also remembers that when he got out of the car, she said with a big smile, "you sleep very well. You should pay attention to your health when you are busy with your work!" At that time, her eyes were bright and clear, like a clear lake, pure and lovely, and very energetic. But now she has no eyes. When she looks at herself, she only has endless disgust and ridicule. Mu Hanyu narrowed his eyes slightly with a headache. Just a few seconds later, he opened his eyes again. He couldn''t sleep at all, just like before, and even felt more serious than before. What''s so good about that man that makes her feel so good! Mu Hanyu looked at the lake by the river. His dark eyes caught the unspeakable chill. His lips were bloodthirsty and cruel. He wanted to see how good the man was! Good enough to make her feel a hundred times better than herself. Go and see how blind she is! Mu Hanyu drove to the prison. Before that, they only met twice. For the first time, he teased the pupae that she bought in the end of summer to eat. He had never eaten a roadside stall, just to tease her. Later, he met Li Sheng. He told him provocatively, "I used to like this at the end of summer. This shop has been open for many years. The pupae are crispy outside and tender inside. At the end of summer, I have to buy a box whenever I have a chance." Then it was the end of summer, crying for no reason. The second time I met him, that night, he was frantically looking for the end of summer, but she was natural and unrestrained with him and went to drink. He saw that they were so intimate. At the end of summer, he leaned on Lisheng. She said, "Lisheng, I''m glad to meet you." They look at each other, smile, action so intimate nature. When she saw herself, she thought that she had dreamt about herself, just like a disgusting person. Mu Hanyu felt that her self-esteem had been greatly insulted, so he wanted her crazily. That''s why he was so angry when he saw those photos. After sitting in the car for a while, Mu Hanyu walked down. Mu Hanyu got out of the car and entered the police station. He went directly into the director''s office. Seeing that Mu Shao came in, he called the police and asked them to send in a cup of tea. "Mu Shao, what brings you here?" Mr. Lu asked respectfully. But when he came in from Mu Shao, even the temperature of the police station dropped a lot, but he sat there without a word, his thin lips curled into a straight line, and his dark and deep beautiful eyes were like Han Bosheng''s smoke. The tall and cold figure was sitting there lazily, full of the cold air of death. Seeing that Mu Shao did not speak, director Lu felt that the air in the room was more terrible. He thought that he was very dissatisfied with the stabbing last night. Feet can''t help shaking for a while, pinching smile way, "last night those gangsters have been interrogated all night, they are drunk to see Miss Gu beautiful just had evil intention, there is no one behind, has let go of the judicial process, will be severely punished." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "the management of city B is getting worse and worse. Recently, there have been so many incidents. Is director Lu being or not being the right director?" Director Lu was scared to shiver by Mu Hanyu''s cold voice. Dangla, of course! Who doesn''t want to be. But director Lu didn''t dare to go back like this. His whole body was frozen there. "Recently, there have been a lot of things. We''ll have a meeting to rectify them immediately!"Mu Shao''s outline is tight, his eyes are cold and piercing, and his tall and straight body is cold. Director Lu really thinks it''s bad luck recently. I haven''t seen so many things around Mu Shao before. Recently, director Lu has been complaining in his heart, but he still has a smiling face in front of him. Recently, there have been so many incidents? Apart from yesterday''s, what else? Miss Xia saved by general manager mu last time, + what else is there? Director Lu suddenly remembered that two days ago, Mu Shao called and said that someone was calling in Xinghewan community. Fight, kidnap girls, let sent many often to arrest, but caught back is a kindergarten headmaster. However, the man refused to admit that he had kidnapped the child, saying that it was a student in his school who called him to help find his mother. At that time, he also wondered how to fight simply, and even Mu Shao called to explain himself. Moreover, this man was arrested temporarily in prison for disturbing public order. Is mu Shao talking about this! Director Lu spoke cautiously, "before you called, there was a man who had a fight. He was the headmaster of the kindergarten!" Finish saying also carefully looked at Mu little, Mu little black eyes slightly sink, do the air of the company seems to be a little cold. Oh, no, I don''t seem to be right! Mu Hanyu''s face is more ugly than just now, and his face is more frightening. The dark and deep eyes beat the burning flame. It''s not only that I didn''t get confused, but it''s even more serious. I feel like I''ve mentioned the iron plate. Director Lu''s usual dignity in front of outsiders disappeared in front of Mu Hanyu. His face was almost distorted. Can Mu Shao say something directly? How can he feel so sad. Just when director Lu''s mind was about to stretch, Mu Hanyu pursed his thin lips, "see him!" Chapter 268 See him? Director Lu''s two words that don''t mumble Hanyu''s spit out have been confused for a while. Who does he want to see? See the kindergarten teacher? The land bureau chief, who had recovered, replied with a smile, "arrange it right away." It''s a simple matter like meeting someone. He thought it was something big. The mentality almost collapsed. But what''s the relationship between this man and Mu Shao? Mu Shao came to see him in person, and the expression on his face was a murderous expression. Director Lu called, "bring the man named Lisheng." Because it''s mu shaorang, and his subordinates have reported it before, so director Lu remembers the name. Just his phone hasn''t hung up yet, Mu Shao says coldly, "just take me there!" Director Lu''s phone hasn''t hung up yet, and he orders to the phone, "make arrangements, let''s go." Just a few minutes after the phone was hung up perfectly, a police officer came to lead the way. Director Lu wanted to go there together, but mu Shao said no, and he had a meeting to hold later, so he didn''t go there. The police took Mu Hanyu to the prison. The environment and drinking conditions in the prison were not very good. The police didn''t understand why they didn''t take him directly to the reception room. And very rich people are very taboo, feel down in prison bad luck. However, the powerful Mu Shao did not dare to say anything. He took Mu Shao to lishengdi prison. Li Sheng sits there and sees someone coming. He thinks he''s going to let him go. He gets up and walks over. Unexpectedly, he sees Mu Shao. His eyes were gloomy, and the prison, which was already gloomy, became even colder. He was tall, tall and cold, and he stood looking down at him. Li Sheng stood there straight, holding his hands tightly, fearless and biting his teeth, "you are really mean. Where did I provoke you? You are trying to buy my kindergarten." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He was still a man. Although his clothes were a little dirty in prison, he was still dressed neatly, and he could pretend to be a beast in clothes. "I''ll give you two a way. One is to sell the school and leave B city, and the other is to put on the bottom of the prison." Li Sheng''s fists are even more clenched, "now it''s a society ruled by law, not what you say? The most I can do is fight with people, and I can get out of prison in two days! " Mu Han disdained to the extreme sneer, "you are really whimsical, shut two days? Abduct and sell children, the evidence is solid, not closed a few years is not out." For a few years! What about the end of summer? Xiaonuomi asked him to go to the end of summer that day. He must have been hidden by this man. Li Sheng grabbed the railing and roared excitedly, "where did you hide the end of summer?" When it comes to the end of summer, I think of their smiling and affectionate appearance. Mu Hanyu twisted his sword eyebrows, and his chest was full of anger. "You have no right to mention her!" "You have something against me. If you want to do something against her, I''ll fight with you!" Li Sheng shouts. Mu Hanyu raised his lips cruelly. "I want to know how you fight with me, but you can''t beat me. Now he''s still in prison. What do you fight with me?" Lisheng''s brows wrinkled. He could not protect himself, and he could not protect the end of summer. The kindergarten was originally built for the end of summer, but if she could not protect it... "what about the end of summer? Is she all right? " Li Sheng calmed down. "In what capacity do you care about her?" Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, full of sarcasm, "her lover?" Li Sheng was stunned. What is her lover? There is nothing wrong between them. Is there something wrong with him? Think of the last time I cried so sad at the end of summer, this time I don''t know where to go. Li Sheng is not sure whether the man in front of him is good or bad for the end of summer. "Don''t insult the end of summer. The end of summer is a good girl." Just at this time, Mu Hanyu''s phone rang. It was director Lu''s phone call. "Mu Shao, Miss Xia came to the police station and said that she also wanted to find Li Sheng. Do you want her to go in?" "No! I''ll go out! " Mu Hanyu coldly hooked the corners of his lips, and without looking at the people inside, he strode in. Liu Lu accompanies the end of summer to find the police station, and just meets director Lu who is just going to a meeting. At the end of summer, I knew him. When he was kidnapped last time, he brought people to rescue him. At the end of the summer, director Lu also recognized her. What''s the situation? Who is that? As soon as Mu Shao''s front foot arrived, Miss Xia''s back foot arrived. Knowing that the relationship between mu Shao and Miss Xia is unusual, director Lu dare not make decisions without authorization. He calls Mu Shao. Mu Hanyu came out of the prison. He came step by step. Under his short hair, his three-dimensional features were as cold as if they were covered with frost. He was like a Shura in hell. He was full of danger.At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s heart suddenly stagnated. The temperature of the air seemed to be frozen, making people feel unable to breathe. Although I vaguely knew that this was done by Mu Hanyu, I still had some fluke in my heart. I hope he didn''t do it. Liu Lu sees Mu always here also Leng for a while, habitually lean over, "Mu always!" "Why are you here?" Asked the end of summer. I wish I could hear a different answer from him. "Someone kidnapped xiaonuomi. Come and take a confession." Mu Hanyu was silent for a moment, holding back his anger. As soon as he heard that something had happened to Li Sheng, he rushed over immediately. His eyes were full of concern and worry. "He is the headmaster of my daughter. He didn''t kidnap the students. It''s just a misunderstanding. Director Lu, if I don''t sue him, can he get out of prison?" At the end of summer, he didn''t go to see Mu Hanyu again. He turned to the director Lu beside him and said. Director Lu turns his head and looks at Mu Hanyu, even more confused. What''s the situation now? "That''s what you do to your daughter, even if she''s kidnapped." Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer coldly. She is full of that person. At the end of summer, he came to Mu Hanyu and gritted his teeth, "don''t you just want me to beg you? I beg you, please let him go. He''s just a teacher. It''s too late for him to hurt his students. How can he kidnap them? " "Besides, nuomi is my daughter. If you didn''t tell me the truth, would nuomi go out to find me behind your back? When it comes to kidnapping, why don''t you? " At the end of summer. There is no scruple about Mu Hanyu''s face like carbon. "Don''t you know I''m angry? What good is it for you to annoy me? " Mu Hanyu''s hand unconsciously pinched into a fist, and the anger on his face was more obvious. Her eyes will always be the man named Lisheng. Chapter 269 "You''re really in love with me!" Mu Hanyu''s anger rose more and more. He strode to go out. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Li Sheng must have no way to be released. She shouts to Mu Hanyu''s back, "what do you want to do to let him go? Those photos are intended by others. Li Sheng and I are really innocent." Mu Hanyu''s steps stopped. "When I took little nuomi to go to the kindergarten, I didn''t know it at all. He owned the kindergarten, and I only knew it later, that is, the day I went out to eat with him. That day, little nuomi quarreled with the children in the kindergarten. The teacher asked me to deal with it. Later, he had some small conflicts with the other party''s parents. Li Sheng helped to solve them. I invited him to that meal just to thank him. " She didn''t know whether he would believe it or not. But at least she tried to see that Li Sheng was innocent and could not implicate him. "I saw those photos in the morning. I don''t know why other people do it. They really choose a special angle, which is easy to be misunderstood. But the fact is like this. Other teachers in the school also know about the quarrel that day. You can check if you don''t believe it." Mu Hanyu still turned his back to the end of summer, but it was obvious that his straight body was not as cold as before. The end of summer continued, "if you let me see him, I can persuade him to leave, but please don''t let him go to prison, so her future will be ruined. As long as you are willing to let him go, I will do whatever you want me to do." Mu Hanyu trembled for a moment, turned around and said, "would you like to do anything?" At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s icy eyes, he couldn''t see through. He nodded his head firmly. He just wanted to beg and obey himself. Then she did. "You are willing to do anything for that man. Are you still telling me that you have nothing? At the end of summer, you are really a white lotus! " Mu Han''s voice was deep and cold, without a trace of temperature. Liu Lu was able to hear it when she stood there. It turned out that it was the president who seemed to be eating vinegar at the end of summer. See the end of summer with other men so intimate move, vinegar jar overturned. And the end of summer has been pleading for that man. The president''s heart is even colder. Liu Lu got close to the ear of the end of summer and whispered two sentences in the ear of the end of summer. At the end of summer, the brows wrinkled, and then wrinkled again. How is it possible? He doesn''t like himself, just regards himself as a lover. How can he be jealous. However, his appearance may hurt his male self-esteem. Liu Lu''s suggestion is also a good try. At the end of summer, he went to Mu Hanyu and blinked, "I just don''t want to put him in prison for my reason, that''s all. After all, he was arrested because he brought xiaonuomi to me. Xiaonuomi is a kind-hearted child. If she brought Lisheng out and made Lisheng arrested, xiaonuomi will be very sad. " "I just regard Li Sheng as an ordinary friend. I really have nothing else." Mu Hanyu glanced at the woman in front of him. He begged for her. His low voice was light, and he couldn''t see his mood. "You didn''t say that before!" Liu Lu hurried forward, "Mr. mu, it used to be the past, as long as there is no relationship in the future, I believe it was deliberately said in the late summer. You have to worry. Just at the end of summer, you said that you could persuade the principal Li to leave. That would be good. " Mu Hanyu''s eyes are a little deep. Anyway, this woman doesn''t really want to stay by his side. He just needs her cooperation to let nuomi accept his new mother. As long as the man doesn''t touch little nuomi any more. Mu Hanyu nodded to director Lu and then turned to leave. At the end of summer, she was relieved. As long as she could persuade Li Sheng to leave, then Li Sheng would not go to prison. Director Lu asked the police to arrange a meeting with Li Sheng at the end of summer. Sitting in front of the glass at the end of summer, the two were born sick, and her face looked thin and pale. Lisheng is brought out by the police officer. Lisheng sees a surprise in the eyes of the end of Xia. He picks up the phone in the reception room, and the end of Xia also takes it up. "The end of Xia, are you ok?" At the end of summer, looking at Li Sheng, who was thin inside, he felt very sorry. He was in prison because of himself. His clothes were dirty and his hair was dirty. It was obvious that he hadn''t combed these two days. How he used to love clean people. "I''m sorry!" At the end of summer, her eyes were red and her voice choked. It''s all because of her. "Silly girl, I''m sorry! I don''t think it''s good. " Li Sheng looked at her and said with a smile, the smile is still so sunny. "Lisheng, why do you want to build that kindergarten?" The end of summer leisurely asked, in fact, she knew why. Li Sheng knows why he asked at the end of summer. In the past, his wish at the end of summer was to be a kindergarten teacher, so he wanted to build a kindergarten for her.Li Sheng just gave a gentle smile, "I like children. How naive and lovely children are." At the end of summer, he gave a light smile, and the pear vortex on his lips loomed. It''s true that children are very naive, but they are all adults. Some things are in the past. They are no longer the way they were when they were reading. "Li Sheng, I want to ask you something." At the end of the summer, he sipped his lips. In fact, she felt that she was cruel. She had no right to ask him to leave, but if he didn''t leave, prison would have a great influence on him. Li Sheng was stunned for a moment. He seldom asked him for anything at the end of summer. It was the first time that he formally asked him for anything. He said with a smile, "you say." At the end of summer, he hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth or said, "Lisheng, would you like to leave B city?" Li Sheng clenched his teeth. "That''s what he meant." The end of summer shook his head, "Lisheng, we have grown up, you should have your own life, ah, when I came to that kindergarten before, I felt familiar with it when I saw it. It''s like the kindergarten we planned before, although it''s not big, clean and sanitary, the old teacher is good, the children can have a good living environment there." "He said that even if he bought the kindergarten, the children who are studying now can still study at this price, and I can also be a teacher in the future, so you can rest assured that I won''t let the kindergarten close down, but if you insist all the time, he will be able to do everything, and then the kindergarten will really fail." Li Sheng had no choice but to smile, "I can see it." "At the end of summer, is he really good to you?" Li Sheng looks at the end of summer and asks. At the end of summer, he felt a pain in his heart and looked at Li Sheng nodding, "well, it''s very good." Chapter 270 Li Sheng did not tangle on that issue, but looked at the end of summer affectionately, "Xia Xia, you two days are thin." He looked at the end of summer''s eyes full of heartache, has been the end of summer has been a heartache, she is responsible for everything, do not want to drag others half. When I asked her how she had been in the past five years, she just said, "it''s very good." But later, when he chatted with little nuomi, he realized how hard she had been. Five years ago, she dropped out of school when she was pregnant, and then left the Xia family. She gave birth to a baby by herself, with a little glutinous rice. She had to take the baby and earn money to support it. Xiaonuomi said that one day before the end of summer, he worked two jobs. He went to the coffee shop during the day and drove at night. This was the time when xiaonuomi wanted to get better. They just met that Dad recently! Even so, when Li Sheng saw their family so intimate in kindergarten, he thought that as long as she had a good life, he just wanted to guard her behind her in silence. But now he can feel all the unhappiness, she smile so reluctantly, but hard to say to him, "I live very well." "Yes? It seems that weight loss is very successful. " At the end of summer, he touched his face and pretended to be surprised. Such a joke is not funny in such a scene. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that Li Sheng was a man of ability. He shouldn''t be trapped here. On her way to the prison, she called Qiao man and asked about it. Qiao''s secretary told her that Mr. Mu had promised Li Sheng ten times to buy the kindergarten, and had promised to expand the kindergarten and update the kindergarten''s equipment, but the charge was still according to the previous standard. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I think it''s good for Li Sheng to leave. He was originally a very talented person. He could have a better future and development in other places, not because she buried his talent. At the end of summer, he looked up at Li Sheng''s thin face, and then he put away his smile. She put her hand behind her and grasped the skirt tightly. She was reluctant to do it, but she could only do it. Her eyes changed into a look of pleading, "Lisheng, I know that I am not qualified to let you leave, I also know that you are good to me, but your existence has affected the feelings between me and him..." At the end of summer, she wanted to talk and stop. She knew clearly that Li Sheng must have understood the meaning of her words. At the end of the summer, he also lowered his head and did not dare to look directly into Li Sheng''s eyes. She doesn''t have any feelings with Mu Hanyu. He just wants to treat her as a lover and a plaything. However, her close contact with Li Sheng, even being photographed and uploaded to the company group, is naturally harmful to his self-esteem. That''s why he treated himself so violently that day. That''s why he killed Li Sheng. Li Sheng is a smart man. He naturally understands the meaning of late summer. But she looked at the white and thin face at the end of summer, her big clear and bright eyes. At this time, she looked so airless. From the time he saw her again, he always felt that there was a kind of faint sadness on her. "Are you sure you have a relationship? Where did you go these two days? Why didn''t even little nuomi know where you went and he detained you? " Li Sheng asked aloud, feeling a kind of unspeakable heartache, "at the end of summer, I can also be the father of glutinous rice. Why do I have to be him?" Are you sure you had a relationship before? At the end of summer, I don''t know. He has no feelings for himself! Originally, she was worried about how to persuade Li Sheng to leave B city. Now she was asked about the short board, and her heart was even more flustered. She was so busy that she recovered from the confusion. "I''ve been on a business trip these two days." But she was just so flustered for a moment, and was given a clue by Li Sheng, "Xia Xia, do you know if you are on a business trip? An an said that you never go out and don''t go back. You haven''t told her yet. Xia Xia, don''t deceive yourself any more. Last time I went back, you cried so sad. Look how much you''ve lost these two days. " Li Sheng''s slender hand stretched out from the gap of the prison iron frame, trying to brush away the messy hair on his face at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he felt his hand suddenly stretched out. At the end of summer, the scene of Mu Hanyu pinching her neck that day immediately appeared in her mind. She suddenly stepped back a big step like a fright. Li Sheng''s outstretched hand hung hard in the air. At the end of summer, she suddenly yelled at Li Sheng, "it''s you who deceive yourself. I''ve never loved you. I just regard you as a friend or brother. I finally found a father for xiaonuomi. He is very good to us, especially to xiaonuomi. His economic conditions are so good that I think xiaonuomi can not be like him I used to be so bitter. I''m afraid of it. I don''t want to be bitter any more. He has so much money. It''s my fortune in my last life. I don''t want to leave him, so please leave, OK With her roar, her tears came down.She knew what she said. Maybe they would not even have a chance to be friends in the future. Her remaining light looked at him, and she could clearly see the dim light in his eyes. Li Sheng turned to lean against the prison wall and whispered, "do you really want me to leave?" At the end of summer, looking at his lonely back, she felt a lot of pain, but now she can''t give him hope, or he will go to jail. And I really have always regarded him as a relative like my brother. She was grateful for his kindness to her. The more so, the more resolute the end of summer said, "yes, I hope to leave, you don''t leave, then I will leave with little nuomi, I don''t want to wander, so I have to ask you." Li Sheng''s heart is like a knife. He said to the end of summer tremblingly, "OK, I promise you." At the end of the summer, the corner of her eyes caught the tears. She held back the tears she wanted to leave. "Thank you, Li Sheng." Li Sheng couldn''t help but turn back. Looking at the red eyes at the end of summer, a glimmer of hope rose from his heart. "Don''t you really say that because you want me to leave here?" Yes, that''s what it looks like. At the end of summer, she was stunned. Looking at Li Sheng''s pale and tired face, her chest choked and almost speechless. She shook her head hard and squeezed out a sentence, "take care of yourself." After learning from them, we will never see each other again. And now she can''t show any remembrance, she turned to leave. Li Sheng''s eyes couldn''t hide his loneliness. Looking at the thin figure of his back in the end of summer, he said softly, "Xia Xia, you should take good care of yourself." Chapter 271 At the end of summer, Li Sheng said, "Xia Xia, you should take good care of yourself." The footstep of the end of summer stopped for a while, she hurt him like that, his heart is still thinking about himself, the heart of the end of summer is a stabbing pain. She didn''t stay. She was afraid of any hope that any hesitation would bring to Li Sheng. He should have a better life, not here. Li Sheng watched the end of summer leave. His nose was sour and his eyes were hot. His tears fell down and he murmured, "Xia Xia, you wait for me to come back!" At the end of summer, I went to the turning place, and then I ran out. It''s all her fault that makes Li Sheng go to prison. It''s all her fault that makes Li Sheng leave city B. Liu Lu saw the end of summer running out with tears, quickly came to help the end of summer, "what''s the matter, the end of summer." At the end of summer, she held Liu Lu and cried for a long time. Soon she calmed down, "I''m ok, but I feel very sorry for him. He promised to leave." Liu Lu patted the back of the late summer, "don''t be too sad. It''s not a bad thing for him. Secretary Qiao didn''t say that the school has never been profitable. Even if Li Sheng insists, it may not last long." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and sighed, "call him somewhere." At the end of summer, Liu Lu helped her out of the police station. Gu Linbei was so surprised that he could not be more surprised after reading the materials at the end of the summer. The identity of the girl named late summer is too general. Gu Xiaoxiao is even more dismissive. After reading the materials, Gu Xiaoxiao makes an appointment with her little friend and goes shopping happily. Anyway, as long as you get rid of that Xia''an girl, you can marry brother Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao is very happy. Gu Linbei kept asking all kinds of questions around Qiao man. Qiaoman replied perfunctorily that she was relieved only when Mu Hanyu came back. Mu Hanyu is still a pair of cold back to the office, his handsome face as if covered with a layer of ice, gloomy terror. As soon as he came back, the temperature of the general manager''s office dropped several degrees. The president''s office immediately lowered his head for fear that the president''s cold eyes would sweep over. But Gu Linbei was still not afraid of death to follow up, "Mu Hanyu, how did that woman hook up with you? I thought you were abstinent, but I didn''t expect you to have such a peach blossom debt. " Mu Hanyu coldly glanced at Gu Linbei, walked into the office without expression, and sat down in the office chair. Then the phone rang. It was director Lu. Mu Hanyu picked it up. There came a respectful saying, "Li Sheng agreed to leave B city. Miss Xia seemed very sad and cried all the time." Mu Hanyu''s face was more ugly than just now. There was a raging fire in his black eyes. She was crying for the man again. Her whole heart is on that man. Just after Mu Hanyu hung up, he left the phone on his desk. "Bang", Gu Linbei was startled. "Who''s calling, so angry?" Gu Linbei murmured. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and the anger in his eyes was ready to come out, which made people shiver. Gu Linbei shivered in frustration. He felt as if he had stepped on the thunder pool. I didn''t dare to look at Mu Hanyu again. I ran to the sofa. Just as he sat down, Mu Hanyu''s phone rang again. Mu Hanyu watched the meeting staring at the mobile phone screen. It was the end of summer. She''s here to intercede with him, isn''t she! In fact, he didn''t intend to detain him for long. Li Sheng was just fighting and kidnapping was impossible. As he said, nuomi called him first and asked him for help. Although glutinous rice is anxious to find the end of summer, but also enough to prove that the man''s status in her heart. Although he guessed that the woman would beg him for this man, when she really begged him for this man, his heart was even more upset. No one answered the phone for a long time. At the end of summer, her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. Her fingertips pinched her cell phone. Why didn''t he answer the phone? Did he repent? Didn''t he want to let Li Sheng go? Until the phone came, "sorry, the phone you dialed is not answered." At the end of summer, he held the mobile phone in his hand. Li Lu, aware of the anxiety in the end of summer, reached for her hand and said with a smile, "the president may be busy. You can call later. Maybe the president is in a meeting now." At the end of summer, I didn''t speak, but my heart was warm. It is said that people''s hearts can be seen over time. In fact, sometimes people can be seen without taking a long time.Willing to be in your most embarrassing time, as always, without hesitation, standing beside you is also worth cherishing. Some words don''t need to be spoken, just feel with your heart. At the end of summer, she nodded and looked at the mobile phone number in her hand, and went out again. Mu Hanyu''s phone rings again. According to Gu Linbei, only a few people can know Mu Shao''s telephone number. But just now this telephone already rang once, Mu Shao unexpectedly did not answer. In addition to the understanding of Mu Hanyu these two days, the woman named late summer is too special for him. So he wants to be Xiaoxiao''s mother to that child named Xia An''an. It''s more like he''s being angry. Gu Linbei seems to have discovered a new world. He is really curious about the woman in the late summer. Gu Linbei looked at Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down, catching the frost. His straight eyebrows, straight nose, and tight lines exuded coldness. Gu Linbei wanted to remind Mu Shao, "your mobile phone rings!" But before the words were spoken, the phone ring disappeared again. Of course, it wasn''t pressed midway, but when the phone rang for a certain number of times, it didn''t fall off automatically. With the disappearance of the telephone ring, the room was peaceful, not only as if it had just been blown by a tornado, but also as if it was peaceful before the storm. Mu Hanyu stretched out his slender fingers and took out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer. He took out one of them and put it between his thin lips. He left the rest of the cigarettes on the table. Then he took a lighter and leaned back on the back of the leather chair. Then he knocked on the lighter and turned around. The light yellow flames appeared in front of him. Mu Hanyu looked at the flame for a while, then drew the flame close to the smoke between his lips and took a breath. There was smoke between his mouth and nose. There was a slight sense of anesthesia in his head. Gu Linbei was slightly surprised. In the past, Mu Hanyu seldom smoked and occasionally smoked a cigarette. But he was refreshing when he worked overtime at night. He didn''t see him smoking during the day, except when he was occasionally socializing outside. Gu Linbei''s heart became more curious. He pulled a chair and sat down at Mu Hanyu''s desk. "It''s interesting for two people to smoke together," he said, picking up the cigarette on Mu Hanyu''s desk and lighting it up. Chapter 272 A burst of mobile phone ring again, Mu Hanyu in the ashtray with your ash, picked up the mobile phone to see the caller ID, and then shut down the machine. He knew what she was doing when she called. He was really persistent in pleading for that man. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and his face was cold. Isn''t he good to her? Obviously, she was so good to her, but she repeatedly challenged his bottom line. This damned woman, how much do you think he cares for her? With Mu Hanyu''s action, Gu Linbei feels a sense of danger. It''s obvious that the phone call came from the end of that summer. Why Mu Hanyu didn''t answer it and was still so angry? Gu Linbei is really curious about the woman. His eyes flashed a light, sexy thin lip lazy ruffian hook hook, "is that woman?" Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes stare at Gu Linbei, who has a gossip face. Gu Linbei''s head was numb and his hands trembled, but mu Hanyu was still staring at him. Curiously, Gu Linbei thought it was important to protect his life. He quickly accompanied him with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When I didn''t ask, ha ha ha!" Gu Linbei laughed awkwardly and quickly smoked a button of cigarettes to ease the awkwardness. But at this time, Mu Hanyu said, "she''s going to plead for a childhood sweetheart!" Although it was only such a short sentence, Gu Linbei immediately heard a powerful message from it. The woman named the end of summer had a childhood sweetheart man, and even had some adultery with that man. However, president Mu seemed to be jealous of that woman and sent that childhood sweetheart to prison. So the woman now comes to ask Mu Hanyu to let the man go. Ha ha ha ha, Gu Linbei is ready to laugh. Isn''t Mu Hanyu''s beauty in such a prosperous age a crime? How can a woman not like him! It''s really fresh. So mu Hanyu, such a straight man and such a proud man, came up with the decision to find a mother for his daughter. In fact, it''s more like telling her that she is not the only one he admires. After a long time, I was jealous!!! Gu Linbei finally gave a rough idea of what happened. All this is just Gu Linbei''s own conjecture, which has not been implemented. The temperature around Mu Hanyu was very low. Gu Linbei felt that his hands and feet were a little cold. He asked carefully, "what is she going to ask for for his childhood?" Mu Hanyu Jun Lang''s face was covered with gray, looking at Gu Linbei''s black eyes, full of cold light, "he was caught in the police station?" Gu Linbei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but only in that moment. Gu Linbei: "did you arrange it?" "Well, that''s right." Mu Hanyu nodded. Things in Gu Linbei''s mind are basically clear. Mu Hanyu throws his childhood sweetheart into the police station. Then the little girl named late summer wants to plead for her childhood sweetheart. As a result, the more she calls, the more she insists and the more she cares. The president Mu Hanyu is more jealous. "Do you like that girl?" Gu Linbei just blurted out. When Mu Hanyu heard Gu Linbei''s words, his dark eyes swept over like a skate. That ungrateful woman, oneself can like her!! Dream, I just want to tease her! But because she is the mother of glutinous rice! That''s why we treat her differently. It''s really boring to think of it. How can she say anything for that man. As soon as Gu Linbei''s words came out, he felt that the temperature in the room was even colder, and his feelings seemed to be frozen. Gu Lin North pulled to pull a lip Cape, peep out a pair of, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to reply of facial expression." Heart is ha ha Da, even if you don''t say, I know what you think. Just when Gu Linbei wanted to knock on others, chouman knocked at the door. Mu Hanyu sat up and put out the smoke. The office was full of smoke, and Joman came in with a smile, respectfully owed his lower body, "Mr. mu, there will be an important meeting in five minutes." Mu Hanyu nodded. The two men who were absent-minded had already left behind a lot of work. Thinking about Mu Hanyu''s slender and beautiful fingers, he took a sip of the cigarette and then put it out in the cigarette box. Then he took one last puff, got up and went to the conference room. As soon as all the people in the conference room arrived, and before the president arrived, some people could not help whispering, "the president will not come to the meeting again!" "The president of that meeting didn''t come yesterday afternoon. It''s really rare!" But the next second, the temperature of the office immediately dropped, and the original lively meeting room was instantly quiet.Mu Hanyu''s tall and slender figure, which is comparable to that of a star or a star, is like a man-made refrigerator. As soon as he enters the office, the temperature drops, with a strong sense of oppression. People in the meeting room dare not breathe. The people in the meeting room looked at him for help. He shrugged his shoulders and looked like "you''re asking for more luck.". In the process of the meeting, everyone spoke very carefully and carefully, for fear of being burned, but the president didn''t seem to be online all the time. It''s not, uh, it''s just, uh. Still at the end of summer at the door of the police station, squatting on the steps, what should I do? Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone didn''t answer and turned off. "Liu Lu, go back first. I want to be alone." At the end of the summer, he leaned against a stone slab and said to Liu Lu. At the end of summer, she wanted to go to the company to find Mu Hanyu. She didn''t want to go with her. Her photos were exposed in the company, and she didn''t know what others thought of her. Over the years, she has heard all kinds of gossip with her little glutinous rice. She is used to it, but Liu Lu is not the same. She shouldn''t be discriminated by others and gossip. Liu Lu see the state of late summer is not good, "anyway, I go back to nothing, together." "Thank you, but I want to talk to him alone." At the end of Xia Dynasty, she took a grateful look at Liu Lu. To run a company to find him, she told him before, as long as he is willing to let Li Sheng go, he will do anything. So she didn''t know what would happen when she found him later. Liu Lu looked at the pale face at the end of summer and asked with concern, "can you be alone?" At the end of the summer, he raised his eyes and looked at Liu Lu. He pursed his lips and tried to be calm. "Don''t worry, Li Sheng has promised to leave. I just went to tell him that he may have no power on his mobile phone." "Do you want to call the office? Maybe the president is in the office." Liu Lu asked. At the end of summer, he shakes his head. He doesn''t answer the phone on purpose. No matter how much he calls him, he won''t answer. He has to go to the company to have a look. Chapter 273 At the end of summer, Liu Lu went back first. At the end of summer, I stopped a taxi and got on. "Go to Marriott International!" At the end of summer, I got on the bus, reported an address to the driver, and then looked at the scenery outside the window in a daze. Thinking about the kindergarten established by Li Sheng, she didn''t want it destroyed because of herself. I don''t want Li Sheng to be imprisoned because of himself. After my grandfather left, Li Sheng was the best to himself except his uncle. No, Li Sheng is better to himself than his uncle. For himself, he has long been like a family member. So she had to ask Mu Hanyu. When she saw the photos of her and Li Sheng in the group, she already understood why he was so angry that day. He just regarded himself as a lover, and those photos hurt his male self-esteem. So he almost choked himself in disgust. At the end of summer, the phone rings. She thinks it''s Mu Hanyu. She answers it quickly, "hello." At the other end of the phone, Li Ma of Mujia manor tried to play with little glutinous rice all morning. Now Li Ma goes to the kitchen to prepare food. Little glutinous rice is in her room, holding a Dora doll in her hand. That''s a gift from Mommy. Although nuomi is a little angry, she miss Mommy more. Then I couldn''t help but pick up the phone and dial mummy. After a few seconds of silence, small glutinous rice or a voice, "Mom!" The voice of a young child came from the other end of the phone. At the end of the summer, he was a little at a loss. "Glutinous rice!" "Mom, what are you doing?" Nuomi hugged Dora and asked. Some flustered at the end of summer, she subconsciously said, "mom is on a business trip." With the voice settled from the mouth, the end of the summer just after the reaction, his answer is not the question. Small glutinous rice slightly frowned, mother in panic what? Isn''t Mommy on a business trip? But my father also said that my mother was on a business trip, and my mother also said that she was on a business trip, so it should really be a business trip. "When will mom be back?" At the end of summer, she hesitated and said, "fast, fast, Mommy will go back when she is busy." Well, after Li Sheng was rescued from prison, she went back to find glutinous rice. I haven''t seen glutinous rice for several days. I really miss her. The two big watery eyes on xiaonuomi''s face are about to overflow. She really wants to miss her mother, and her father is very busy these two days. "Mom, I miss you." Little glutinous rice murmured. At the end of summer, a layer of mist in her eyes blurred her eyes. Two days ago, Mu Hanyu did that to her, and her heart was almost dead. He hated that his eyes were like a knife, which drew him directly from heaven to hell. She was so sad that she hid in her own world and didn''t want to see anyone. She didn''t want little nuomi to see herself so badly. On the day when she was sleepy, they didn''t see each other for several days. "Mom misses you very much, too." At the end of summer, the glutinous rice promised to go back to her after finishing the work. At the end of summer, she was a little confused, and she didn''t know how to face Mu Hanyu in the future. Looking at the free flying birds outside the window, I admire them very much at the end of summer. How nice to be able to fly freely! "Here we are, miss." The driver interrupted his reverie at the end of summer. Marriott International Building is still so magnificent, standing in front of the building at the end of summer, I feel so slim. Her face was a little pale, and her forehead exuded a thin layer of cold sweat unconsciously. At the thought of standing in front of him and negotiating with him, the dark and bright apricot eyes at the end of summer looked complicated. She took a deep breath and went to the hall of Marriott International. But it seems that she suddenly remembered something. She changed her direction and went to the underground parking lot of Marriott International. This is her first appearance in Marriott International since the photos came out. Before, many people in the company thought that she had an affair with the president, and which photos flowed out, the company must be gossip. But who took those pictures to frame her, who hated her so much. The time to enter Marriott at the end of summer is already noon. Many people have already left from work, but some of them leave late. At the end of summer, I wanted to avoid the crowd, so I walked on the more remote path. Suddenly she heard someone whispering. "The woman in the planning department hasn''t come to work these two days!" "Which woman? You mean the woman called late summer? " "Yes, I can''t figure it out. How many people who are so handsome as the president are racking their brains to get close to the president, but there is no way to get close to the president. That woman has gone off the rails, which really destroys the Three Outlooks!" "The president has ordered that we can''t discuss this. You don''t want to work. You don''t want to work.""I''m just talking to you. Have you heard that Amy from their planning department seems to have been taken to the police station for violating privacy?" As the two women got into the car and drove away, they didn''t know what they were talking about at the end of summer. Sure enough, as I thought, when the photo came out, the company must have a lot of gossip, but I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would prohibit everyone from discussing this matter. It seems that Mu Hanyu is very concerned about this matter, and no one wants to let people say that he has a green hat on his head. Amy was arrested for invading privacy. Did Amy give these photos to the public? But I left work early that day. Amy helped me finish the draft. She should not have time to take those photos. By the end of summer, the elevator had reached the 23rd floor. Qiaoman and Mu Hanyu have a meeting in the conference room. The Beauty Secretary at the front desk just goes to the bathroom. At the end of summer, I went straight to Mu Hanyu to run the company. There was no one in the company, which seemed empty. At the end of summer, I thought that I would wait for mu Hanyu in the office. She frowned and looked wistfully at the office. Although she heard Mu Hanyu forbid everyone to discuss her affairs, it seemed that she was protecting her privacy, but thinking about his actions to himself that day, she was still very sad at the end of summer. Step by step, she walked in the office and sat down on the sofa. There is a file in front of the sofa. In my impression, Mu Hanyu''s files are rarely put here, they are all put on the other side of the desk. At the end of summer, she was a little flustered when she thought about negotiating with Mu Hanyu later. In fact, she didn''t know what conditions she had to negotiate with him. Confused, he could not help turning over the document on the desk at the end of summer. When she opened the document and saw her head, she opened her eyes in surprise. She couldn''t help turning it down. This is the information that Mu Hanyu investigated herself. Before the end of summer, she knew that Mu Hanyu had investigated her, but she didn''t think about it in such detail. She turned to the back and saw a DNA identification book, she opened her eyes in complete amazement. The DNA identification book clearly said, "Mu Hanyu and Xia An''an are father daughter relationship." Chapter 274 Father daughter relationship! It''s like a bolt from the blue. At the end of summer, she seemed to understand it all of a sudden. She didn''t know why it was her, but now she understood it all of a sudden. Her face went from pale to pale. The hand that picked up the document was shaking. Before, she always couldn''t understand why he was so good to little nuomi. She even doubted whether he was a pedophile. Because she did not understand, he so noble a person, how suddenly speechless for no reason to them so good. Fortunately, he said to xiaonuomi many times with certainty, "I''m your father!" At that time, she didn''t dare to think. When he said he was the father of glutinous rice, she always thought he was joking. How could this be possible. But the DNA identification book in front of us clearly says the relationship between parents. At the end of summer, she didn''t know how to get up and how to get out of the company run by the president. When the Beauty Secretary saw that she came out of the company run by the president at the end of summer, she called her, "Miss Xia, what can I do for you At the end of summer, as if I didn''t hear it, I walked out and walked into the elevator. Then she heard a "Ding". She didn''t know how she got out of Marriott International. She even ran into a person at the door of Marriott International, but she didn''t notice. She walked numbly, came to a bus stop, a bus stopped, she followed the crowd on the bus. Gu Linbei was the one who was hit. Mu Hanyu went to a meeting. Before the meeting was over, he went downstairs to have a meal and packed a meal for mu Hanyu. It''s just that he just answered a phone call, and then he didn''t know who hit him. The man left without apologizing. "Do you have eyes?" Gu Linbei looked up at the past. That woman looks very familiar, her figure is thin, a black thick short hair, palm size melon face, pure and refined, skin white reflection, beautiful black eyes, looking at the distance. In the eyes is unable to cover up the sadness. Gu Linbei searched for the woman he knew in his head. He didn''t seem to have seen this woman. But this woman made him feel so familiar. A woman with short hair! A woman with short hair! Gu Linbei''s mind flashed pictures of women in Mu Hanyu''s materials. No wonder he feels familiar. But what happened to her? Did Mu Hanyu say something serious to her? She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked like a zombie. The thin body feels like the wind is blowing away, which makes people feel sad. Gu Linbei couldn''t help getting on the bus and driving out. He saw the end of summer on a bus, he followed the bus. The bus has been driving for a long time. It turned out that the bus arrived at a seaside. "Miss, the bus is at the station!" "Miss, the bus has arrived at the station!" I didn''t know when I fell asleep on the bus at the end of summer. She got out of the car in a daze. A sea breeze came, and she shivered. She turned around and found that it was by the sea. In the evening, the seaside is particularly beautiful, the sky is burning with an orange sunset, and the sea is also dyed golden yellow by the glow. Shimmering on the sea, fresh and cool sea breeze, so that the original depression incomparable late summer heart, ease some. At the end of summer, when she saw the big rocks on the sea, she wanted to be quiet. She wanted to find the father of glutinous rice so much. She wanted to give glutinous rice a home, but when it came to this, she suddenly didn''t know what to do. She climbed up to the rocks by the sea. Small rocks are very easy to climb, and there are many people taking pictures of them. At the end of summer, she just wanted to be alone, so she climbed to the big rock on the other side. She didn''t find that in a place not far from him, there was a handsome and evil man following her. She climbed to the biggest rock, facing the sea, which was her first time to the seaside. She stood on the rock blowing with her eyes closed. Gu Linbei has been worried about her ever since he saw her walking to the beach. He followed up quietly. Just as he was approaching the end of summer, he suddenly opened his arm. Gu Linbei thought that she was going to commit suicide and cried out anxiously, "the end of summer, Miss Xia, don''t take it too hard!" At the end of summer, I closed my eyes and felt the vast sea. Then I heard someone calling her. Hallucination? How can it be? Someone here knows her. The fact that Mu Hanyu is the father of little glutinous rice has made her feel dreamy enough. At the end of summer, he didn''t open his eyes, but still kept the gesture of opening his arms.She couldn''t figure out why Mu Hanyu knew that xiaonuomi was his own daughter but didn''t tell them. And he even reminded her several times, "do you remember anything?" She had no idea what he was asking! "Late summer, Miss Xia!" The voice rings again. At the end of summer, just as she wanted to turn around, suddenly a man jumped from another rock and hugged her slender waist. "Who are you and what are you doing?" At the end of summer, I was scared to death. Who is this man? Is it a hooligan? But how does he know his name? "You let me go!" Shout at the end of summer. Suddenly she was held by the back of a person, and her head was blank. She struggled instinctively. But the more she struggled, the tighter the people behind her hugged her. He also said with great eloquence, "Miss Xia, don''t get upset." I can''t think of your sister! All of a sudden by a man so holding, want to open just strange. "I can''t think of anything. Please let me go." At the end of summer, he yelled, "what a wonderful man is this man?". But the man didn''t want to let go at all. If it wasn''t for the rock, he would struggle harder in the end of summer. "No, you come down with me!" Gu Lin North pick eyebrows, he worried that he let go, this woman really jumped into the sea. He could see that Mu Hanyu had feelings for this woman. If she really jumped into the sea, it would be serious. "If you don''t let go, how can I go down with you?" At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes powerlessly. I just want to be quiet here. Who the hell is this man! Gu Linbei thought about it. It''s all rocks here. If he wants to jump with her, it seems that it''s not easy to jump. He asked again, "don''t think hard, I''ll let go." It''s enough to help you at the end of summer. The man really let her go, but his hand is still holding the arm of the end of summer. The end of summer turns to see the man in front of her. Isn''t this the man who quarreled with her and Liu Lu on the road that night? He came to eat bean curd. He said it so well that he couldn''t think of it. At the end of summer, he frowned and shook off his hand. "Are you sick?" Chapter 275 Gu Linbei thinks that the purpose of throwing him away at the end of summer is to jump into the sea. He is anxious to move forward and wants to hold the end of summer. The end of summer instinctively retreats. "Be careful!" Gu Linbei stretched out his slender arm to hold the hand of the end of summer, but he didn''t stand firm. Instead, he was pulled down by the end of summer. He held the end of summer in his backhand for a turn, and then they fell into the water with a bang. They were immediately surrounded by the sea water, and the sea water penetrated into her mouth, nose and ears.. originally, she didn''t have much rest these two days, so she didn''t have much strength. After two struggles, she had no strength at all. Although there are people nearby, they may not notice here. At the end of summer, her consciousness gradually blurred, but the picture in her mind really became clearer and clearer. In front of her, she and her daughter, xiaonuomi, are reading the story of wolf and seven lambs in the same room, while Mu Hanyu plays the role of wolf, and the three of them are happy. Gu Linbei''s words of caution were very loud. Many tourists nearby heard them. Looking from this side, they saw that two people had fallen into the sea. Although the sea water here is not very deep, it is also very dangerous not to be rescued in time. After that 2-3 seconds of stunned time, "jump into the sea, someone jumped into the sea!" "Help, someone jumped into the sea over there." Fortunately, there are many people who can swim by the sea. There were 3-4 enthusiastic people who swam in the direction of the person who called for help. Some people called the police. A lot of people came to the beach immediately, and people began to talk about it. "Who jumped into the sea?" "There are two people, a man and a woman. I don''t know if they died for love." The first person to be rescued was the end of summer. Her consciousness was a little vague. After being given some emergency measures, she soon woke up. She looked blankly at the people around her, and suddenly remembered the scene of falling into the sea. Under the place where they fell, there was a rock. The man holding her seemed to see the rock. He hugged himself and turned around. Then he knocked down a rock below. At the end of summer, she was surprised and sat up abruptly. She turned her head and looked around. There were people around her. She said with difficulty, "there''s another person, there''s another person, please save him!" Just at this time, someone yelled, "there''s another one coming up, let''s go, let''s get a place out." At this time, the sound of an ambulance came from a distance. Gu Linbei was knocked to the head. The doctor gave him a simple first aid, and then carried him to the ambulance. "Are you a family member of the patient?" the doctor asked at the end of summer At the end of summer, she shook her head, then nodded again. She didn''t know him, but he just saved himself at the critical moment, otherwise he might have been in a coma. Now it''s important to save people. At the end of summer, without too much consideration, he followed the doctor to the car. The meeting lasted a long time. After the meeting, Mu Hanyu''s deep beautiful eyes tightened tightly. There was no expression on his handsome face. The outline was still tight. His tall and straight body was frosty. When he completely walked into the president''s office, the people in the meeting room dared to come out and quickly slipped down the building, and then they dared to gasp. Mu Hanyu went to the office, just about to sit down in the office chair, the corner of his eyes to scan the sofa next to a drop of information. Mu Hanyu''s eyelids jumped and he was uneasy. He walked over with his long legs, picked up the materials and took a look. His pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He walked out quickly and went to the Secretary''s office. Joman was handing over to the beautiful little secretary. Mu Hanyu said coldly, "who just came into the office?" His low voice was as cold as the wind from the South Pole. The little secretary couldn''t help shivering. Just when she went to the toilet, Miss Xia had been here. Beautiful little secretary is trying to say how not to be scolded, Mu Hanyu a cold eyes swept over. Beauty Secretary immediately blurted out, "just that Miss Xia went to the office to see, I just went to the bathroom, Miss Xia walked in, when she came out, I saw her." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes are one Lin, "when she comes out, is there anything unusual?" "She was a little strange when she came out. I always called her and she ignored me, but I promise she didn''t take anything from the office. Her hands were empty." The beautiful little secretary said that she was about to cry. It''s terrible that president Mu looks at her. Mu Hanyu was sure that the information was read in the late summer, so she also saw the DNA test report. His mind suddenly came up with the picture of that day, the end of summer, who was determined to die. She would not be unable to think about it after knowing that nuomi was her daughter.It can''t be true! Her man hasn''t come out of prison yet. Mu Hanyu walked into the office anxiously and sat down on the office chair. There was a faint uneasiness in his mind. As soon as he sat down, he got up again and came out. He received it to Joman. "Check where the woman went after she left, immediately." Then he went to press the elevator. Then at the same time, he also called Liu Lu. Liu Lu soon answered the phone, and the voice at the other end of the phone rang out coldly, "did you stay with me at the end of summer?" "No, she''s not looking for you." Liu Lu asked in surprise. What happened at the end of summer? "Didn''t she come to you?" Before Liu Lu finished asking, the phone was hung up. Mu Hanyu called back to Li Ma again, "did you go back at the end of summer?" Mama Li shook her head. "No Due to the small glutinous rice on the side, Li Ma did not ask, Mu Hanyu directly hung up the phone. As soon as Mu Hanyu got downstairs, Qiao Mandi''s phone rang, "Miss Xia went to Honghai." Just when Mu Hanyu was about to hang up the phone, Qiaoman yelled. Wait a minute. She saw a familiar car behind the monitor. It was Gu Shao''s car. "It seems that Gu Shao also went there. I saw that his car seemed to be parked at the bus stop on the other side of Hon Hai." Mu Hanyu hangs up with Qiaoman and calls Gu Linbei while driving. Gu Linbei''s phone is turned off and no one answers. In the morning, Gu Linbei is not still in the office. In the afternoon, why do you go to Hon Hai. Mu Hanyu couldn''t help making a phone call at the end of summer. Her phone was also turned off. At this time, Mu Hanyu was more upset. He drove the car very fast. Gu Linbei''s car did stop at Hon Hai. Mu Hanyu found a place and stopped the car. There are many people on the beach in the evening. As the ambulance leaves, the crowd also disperses and plays their own games. But some people were chatting over there. After walking half a circle, Mu Hanyu heard someone say, "just now, those two people don''t know why they jumped into the sea. The man is so handsome and the woman is also very beautiful. They are a couple of men and women. Why can''t they open their eyes to each other?" Chapter 276 Jump into the sea! Mu Hanyu felt a sudden shock in his heart. His heart seemed to have been hit heavily. The pain made him unable to breathe. He stayed in the same place. The chatter looks at the handsome man in front of him. His tall and straight figure is more dazzling than that of a star. The facial features carved by the fine knife are like perfect works of art, straight nose, straight sword eyebrows and tight outline. He stands there as if he were a precious and perfect statue, blending into the sunset, if he were the master of the world . But the arrogance that emanates from his bones for me, and the cold and fierce breath that emanates from him, make people feel a little scared. How is she? She won''t... Mu Hanyu raised his black eyes, glanced at the chatting people, and moved his lips. Before he asked, the chatter blurted out, "I''ve been on the ambulance to the hospital." As soon as the words were over, a shadow flashed in front of them. The action was so fast that people chatting could put a big egg in their mouth. They gaped and opened their mouths for a long time before they regained their consciousness in other people''s voices. They looked back to look for the tall and handsome figure, but it was obvious that the man had left the beach. "My God!" The gossipers are just amazing. Then excited chatted, "that so handsome man, is which star?" "I don''t know. He''s more handsome than a star. The key is that he has a noble atmosphere, which can''t be imitated by a star. He''s just like a prince." "What does he have to do with the two men who jumped into the sea?" So a romance novel appeared in the chatting population. They chatted excitedly until midnight. Mu Hanyu''s car is driving very fast. All he thinks about is whether she has something to do at the end of summer. The more he thinks about it, the more uneasy she is. He wants to get to the end of summer immediately. His right foot doesn''t leave the accelerator. The brake is useful. He doesn''t care whether the red light is red or not. He drives a high-class car out of the car. The car stopped with a stab, the door opened, a tall figure came down from the car and strode to the hospital. Mu Hanyu''s work is very busy at ordinary times, and the phone has been ringing since he came out of the company. He hasn''t looked at it at all. As soon as he entered the door of the hospital, Mu Hanyu grabbed the nurse and asked, "where is the end of summer?" He held the nurse''s hand a little trembling, afraid that the nurse would tell him... no! She''ll be fine! This damned woman. It''s not a damned woman. This woman is not qualified to die. She is still in debt. She can''t die! You can''t die for me, live for me, live for me. As long as you''re alive, I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll let you go right away. I won''t buy his school, either. Neuropathy, the nurse was completely confused, where did she know what was in the end of summer! She raised her eyes. The man in front of her was so handsome that it was maddening. His eyes were red and staring at her eyes almost like cannibalism. "I don''t know..." the nurse blinked her eyes and showed her crazy face. When she saw such a handsome man so close, her saliva almost came down. Hearing this, Mu Hanyu pushed away and strode to the emergency room. It should have just arrived at the end of summer. It should have been in the emergency room. Nurse young lady Leng for a while, just want to say, I take you to the front desk to check, see that handsome and precious incomparable man, stride to the emergency room. The door of the emergency room was closed tightly, and Mu Hanyu strode to enter directly. He was stopped by the doctor who came out. "Who are the family members of the patients?" Asked the doctor. "I, I''m..." Mu Hanyu answered anxiously. His heart was so sad that he was dying. He growled, "let me in!" The doctor looked at the man with red eyes. His shoulders trembled and his eyes were red. God, the man is so handsome and filial, "please stay outside! Otherwise it will disturb our operation... "It''s just a small hand. It won''t be life-threatening. But before the doctor had finished speaking, he heard a cold and piercing voice in his ear, "give me the most expensive and best medicine, save her anyway, or she will die and you will be buried with her!" His tone was strong and irrefutable. Sitting on one side of the patient''s family, originally to stand up, but saw a tall man standing there, said, "I am!" Is there more than one operation in it? The patient''s family stood there with a confused face. The man''s whole body was cold, and the air pressure at the door of the operating room was cold and low, which made people gasp.They don''t dare to get by. The man in front of him was full of cold breath, and the doctor seemed to be able to see a dark mass of gas behind him. The doctor trembled for a moment and whispered, "it''s just a small operation. It''s a leg connection. It won''t be life-threatening." When the man''s tight body heard that there would be no danger to his life, Panasonic came. The doctor said that he had broken his leg. It was ok, OK. "Then use the most expensive and best medicine. Anyway, you have to connect your leg to me. If you don''t, I''ll break your leg." It''s still tough and irrefutable. The doctor was almost driven crazy. He just wanted to come out and say to his family, "thigh fracture, need to hit steel plate, sign the operation consent." Next to the family heard is a thigh fracture, can not help but come carefully asked, "doctor, may I ask the operation of Ms. Guo Hua?" The doctor nodded, "yes!" The family members looked at the beautiful fingers who were about to receive the consent for the operation, and then looked up at the handsome man who turned all living beings upside down. Who is this man? Why are they so nice to their mother. It''s their mother''s illegitimate child. But it''s not very possible. How could their mother have such a handsome and precious illegitimate child. Mu Hanyu''s deep and bottomless pupil shrank slightly, and his hand was stiff there. He recognized the wrong person!!! It''s not late summer surgery. His black eyes on his handsome face swept the doctor in front of him like ice, turned and strode away. The doctor looked at the tall figure of the man leaving. Who am I! I''m there! Did you hit a ghost when you went out today? Just now, the little nurse went to the front desk to check for three times in order to have another word with this noble man, but she didn''t find the person named late summer in his mouth. She ran to the emergency room and saw the tall figure from a distance. She was afraid that the man didn''t hear what she said. She cried out, "Sir, I checked. There is no woman named late summer in the hospital." Chapter 277 At the end of summer, he followed the ambulance to the hospital. The doctor had a general examination of Gu Linbei. "There''s nothing wrong with him. The patient fainted because he hit a stone. He had a slight concussion. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I prescribed the medicine for a while. After you''ve gone through the admission procedures, you can come back to me to take the medicine. You need a suspension bottle. There''s no problem when you wake up within 24 hours. "thank you, doctor." At the end of summer, she smiles at the doctor. The nurse took a list to come over, let the end of summer to do a hospitalization, but the end of summer did not know who the man in front of! And their two personal mobile phones are immersed in water, simply can''t open the machine, she also has no way to contact the people around him. At this time, at the end of summer, I heard someone outside calling "the end of summer!" At the end of summer, she thought that it was not her name. She didn''t know anyone. She should have the same name. She looked at the handsome man lying on the bed. She thought he wanted to retaliate for Liu Lu''s stepping on his car last time. She didn''t expect that he would protect her when he fell down. At the end of summer, he took the hospital bill in his hand and thought of the girl in his car that day. That girl always called "brother Hanyu!" It should be called Mu Hanyu. That day he was in jinbihuang. How about calling him? At this time, she raised her eyes to see a tall figure standing at the door. Come what you want, it''s really fantastic! His straight eyebrows, high nose, sharp thin lips and deep black eyes were staring at her as if he didn''t know her. Just now, the little nurse went to tell Mu Hanyu that there was no one named late summer in the hospital. Mu Hanyu asked her again, "what about two people who jumped from the sea just now?" The little nurse had heard about it. She asked the staff on duty and brought Mu Hanyu over. At the end of summer, she timidly looked at the man standing there for three seconds. He was wearing white car clothes, black trousers, tall figure with inherent noble spirit. Maybe it was the effect of light. At the end of summer, she had an illusion that a trace of anxiety flashed across the man''s eyes. Why is he here? God knows when she just fell into the sea, when the sea blurs her will, how she hopes to see little glutinous rice and Mu Hanyu. She thought of their family together, really together, even if only for one day. Then she happily said to little nuomi, "nuomi, you see, mom has done it. Mom has found your own father. This is your own father." The last picture in her mind was the picture of their family in the Mujia manor. Mu Hanyu said that he would read picture books to nuomi that day, but he read them forcefully. Then she came to help read picture books. Then Mu Hanyu accompanied the picture of big gray wolf, but at that time, she did not know that Mu Hanyu was the real father of nuomi, and she even doubted whether he was a pedophile. Scenes of the past after life and death, and then see him, the end of summer can not help but red eyes. Before the end of summer, Mu Hanyu rushed to her. Looking at the whole person standing there at the end of summer, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He held her around and looked at her. He didn''t find any big problem. He just relaxed his tense heart. At the end of summer, I just let him turn. What is this man doing! Did he know he had fallen into the sea? "Is there anything wrong with you?" Mu Hanyu''s tone is light, without any emotion. At the end of summer, her face was a little pale. She couldn''t understand what he was doing, so she just shook her head slightly, "No." "Did you check it?" Mu Hanyu looked at her with deep eyes. At the end of summer, he gave Mu Hanyu a look and then blinked. Are you dreaming? She pursed her lips and shook her head. After a pause, she added, "I''m ok!" The man''s vision lightly swept on the body of the end of summer, her hair is still wet, clothes are also wet. He said to the nurse who was still standing at the door, "take a set of female medical clothes, and let the doctor come to check, and ask for the best female doctor in the hospital." The nurse immediately said, "OK." Although she didn''t know who the man in front of her was, her inherent temperament and irrefutable tone made people refuse him at all, so she wanted to do as he ordered. There are few such handsome but infatuated male gods in this world. Looking at his anxious appearance just now, he must love this woman very much. Did this woman save the galaxy in her last life. I''m so envious. In addition to the sleepy Gu Linbei, there were only two of them left in the ward.Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. He just looked at her. His lips moved. He wanted to say sorry. When he saw those photos that day, he remembered that she was so close to the man when she was in Red Star town. He didn''t arrive in time that day. Maybe the man was in bed. Strong sense of crisis, let him feel very uneasy, strong want to conquer her Valley hope, so will make so impulsive move. At the end of summer, he felt numb and uneasy. He turned his eyes around and asked, "Why are you here?" Mu Hanyu turned his head and looked around. Then he saw the familiar man lying on the bed and pursed his lips. "I came to see him!" Although he didn''t know why Gu Linbei came here with her, he was sure that he wanted to save her. Otherwise, if you give him a billion yuan, he won''t be able to jump into the sea. At the end of summer, he dropped his eyes and said, "Oh," his hands on his back were clasped tightly. It turns out that he came here because of him. Just when he came in, his heart was expecting that he was coming for himself. He wasn''t just concerned about himself. The air in the room was a little awkward for a time. "Your sick suit, sir." Fortunately, the female nurse also quickly brought a set of female sick clothes. Mu Hanyu took the clothes and handed them to the end of the summer. "Put them on." At the end of summer, she blinked. She didn''t go to the hospital to change into some medical clothes. She pulled her lips and said, "no more." Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, "you or I!" At the end of summer, she stood there in a daze. This time, she didn''t understand what she said. When you came or I came, it suddenly dawned on her. Did she change what he said or did he change it for her? His face turned red with a rub. Mu Han saw that she didn''t act, frowned and said, "do you want to change it yourself or I''ll change it for you?" Chapter 278 "I can do it myself!" At the end of summer, she subconsciously took the clothes on Mu Hanyu''s hand, instinctively turned around Mu Hanyu and went to the bathroom. When Mu Hanyu looked at her around him, he felt a little uncomfortable. She looked at the end of summer flurried into the bathroom, this just picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call to Jordan, "take a set of late summer clothes, inside and outside, and then bring a hair dryer, I will send you the address." Then he turned to the little nurse who was still standing at the door, "open a VIP ward, and then go there to check." At the end of summer, he ran into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. He was so red that he took a deep breath. It''s really spineless. He treats himself like that. When he wants to die, he still thinks of him most. I want to take up my hand and pat my face. I found that I forgot to go to the hospital when I was nervous. Since Mu Hanyu knows him, it''s easy. At the end of summer, he changed his clothes and went out. And Mu Hanyu was facing the man on the bed, and the little nurse who had been here before also left. Although facing Gu Linbei, Mu Hanyu is calm on the surface and nervous in the heart. When he hears the voice coming out of the bathroom at the end of summer, he says faintly to the man wearing it, "are you stupid? If you want to commit suicide, you should lie here." As soon as he came out at the end of summer, he heard what Mu Hanyu said. His voice seemed to be gentle. Then he took out his slender finger and pointed to the man on the bed, "I tell you, you are not qualified to die, you still owe a lot of money." At the end of summer, his brow was wrinkled. He once said that to himself, but at that time, he didn''t speak so gently. At that time, he was very fierce, disgusting and warning. But just now when he said it to him, his tone was gentle and reluctant. It seems that the man in bed is very important to him. At the end of summer, he walked over to him, and then handed the hospitalization list to Mu Hanyu, "this is the hospitalization list given to me by the nurse. I don''t know his name. Please help me with the hospitalization procedures." Mu Hanyu turned his head and looked at the end of summer with strange eyes. Her face is a little pale. She didn''t get sick two days ago, and then she didn''t have a good rest. She has lost a lot of weight. Her figure is very thin. Under the dim light, she looks very thin. I really want to hold her in my arms. But he didn''t want to. She just committed suicide once. She walked around him like that and obviously didn''t want him to touch her. Since she doesn''t want to, let her calm down for a while, can''t stimulate her any more. She heard what he said just now. He''s reminding her that she can''t die. She has little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu stares at him and doesn''t speak. Is there anything dirty on her face? But she just looked in the mirror in the bathroom and didn''t see anything dirty on her face. At the end of summer, I wanted to ask, "is there anything dirty on my face?" But think or forget, how can he care about his face is not dirty. I don''t know what he''s thinking. She put the admission form in front of him and said, "please help me with the admission procedures." But he still did not move to look at her, eyes are very strange, see her faint uneasiness. But also, how can master Mu help people with such small things as hospitalization. At the end of summer, he took back his outstretched hand and asked, "what''s his name? Tell me. I''ll go to the hospital." At this time, Mu Hanyu took the admission form from her hand, and then threw it on the bed. To the end of summer, "come with me!" At the end of the summer, he stood there with a confused face. What''s the situation? "The doctor said that he would have to go through the admission procedures before he could start to have a sling injection." Mu Hanyu habitually wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her, but when he reached half way, he felt his hair on his head and explained, "he''ll have someone come to handle the admission procedures for him later. You come with me." Then he went to the door of the ward. He didn''t walk fast. Yu Guang looked at the woman behind him. At the end of summer, he was a little confused. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he still followed. The little nurse had just opened the VIP ward, waiting for them at the door, and then took them to the VIP ward. There is already a woman doctor waiting in the ward. The female doctor checked her nose at the end of summer and listened to her heart and lungs, but it didn''t matter. "Is there anything wrong with you?" Asked the woman doctor. It''s just that when she fell into the sea, she was knocked on her back by a rock. It was estimated that she was bruised and had some pain. But at the end of summer, he didn''t say it. He shook his head and said to the doctor, "No."After seeing the doctor, Mu Hanyu checked her, but there was no problem. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu opened a VIP ward just to check himself. "In fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I''m really OK. I don''t have to waste the money." The VIP ward should be very expensive. It should be given to people who need it more, such as Gu Linbei. He is more urgent than her, and he is still sleeping there. The doctor prescribed medicine. The doctor said that he would go to him to get the medicine after finishing the hospitalization. Although the doctor said that the problem is not very big, he should not take it lightly. Mu Hanyu didn''t want to have any burden in her heart, so she casually found an excuse, "you fell into the water in order to save my brother, so I paid the cost. I don''t want you to come to me with any sequelae in the future." At the end of summer, he was stunned for a while, and then he gave a "Oh" sound. It turned out that he was afraid that she would deceive him in the future. "Knock, knock..." someone is knocking at the door. Mu Hanyu went to open the door. It was Qiaoman, "Mr. mu, the clothes you want, and the hair dryer." "You go to Gu Linbei downstairs to go through the admission procedures, and then help him with the medicine." After Mu Hanyu''s orders, he is ready to close the door. Suddenly, I don''t know whether to let myself blow her hair at the end of summer. The door to be closed was opened again. Before chouman left, Mu Hanyu said, "wait a minute." Jorman turned back and asked respectfully, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" "Come in and blow her hair." Mu Hanyu said and walked in, this time Qiaoman also followed in. Jorman came in and saw the end of summer standing there, not knowing what to think. Mu Hanyu also saw her expression. "Change your clothes first." Mu Hanyu said to the end of summer in a gentle tone. It''s not easy to hear the president''s gentle appearance in his lifetime, but he''s really not used to it. His voice woke up. At the end of summer, she was in a trance. Mu Hanyu handed me the clothes, said "Hmm", and then walked to the bathroom. Chapter 279 At the end of summer, although she changed her clothes, her underwear was still wet. He just didn''t want to let himself corrupt him in the future, so he was not moved. At the end of summer, after changing clothes, I came out. Without a wet heart, I felt much more comfortable. At the end of summer, she came out of the bathroom and found that Joman was standing there, smiling at herself. "Miss Xia, sit down, I''ll blow your hair for you." At the end of the summer, he swept around the room, but mu Hanyu was not there. Joe man understood the look of the end of summer, "Mu always went out." Mu always said to buy food for the end of summer, and Mu always told her that she was not allowed to mention any words about jumping into the sea with the end of summer. It''s the first time for chouman to see that Mu is so careful with people. It seems that Mu is really interested in Miss Xia. Not just because she''s the mother of nuomi. At the end of the summer, he came to Joman and said, "thank you, Joman. I can blow it myself." She is not used to being served. "Miss Xia, it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it." Said jorman enthusiastically. At the end of the summer, I''m sorry to refuse again. It''s a bit hypocritical to refuse again. She sat down obediently on the sofa, tossed all day, was tired and hungry, Jordan''s action is very gentle, will help her hair to blow good. After blowing his hair, the end of the summer asked Joman, "is that man in hospital?" The man saved himself, just Mu Hanyu pulled himself up, but he didn''t go through the hospitalization procedures, so he was worried at the end of summer. That man! Joman immediately responded, "you mean Gu Linbei. I just said hello to the nurse and let her arrange it. You can rest assured." "Well, thank you." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. Joman is always smiling, but her smile this time is not always very professional, but a very gentle smile, "thank you, Gu Shao is a good brother of the president of mu, he used to film abroad, if he was in China, he would often come to the company." Well, she also guessed that it should be a good brother. What he said to him just now was so mild. What suddenly occurred in the end of summer? Did he want to commit suicide? So when Gu Shao saw himself standing there, he thought he was going to commit suicide. Because people have the habit of thinking, when they want to commit suicide, when they see others do some dangerous actions, they will also feel whether others want to commit suicide. Well, maybe that''s why. But why did he commit suicide? When I met him on the road that day, he was full of Zhongqi, and he was very good in spirit and spirit. Oh, maybe he was in a bad mood that day, that''s why he quarreled with them. At the end of summer, I think it should be like this. Because in terms of his actions to save himself, it shows that his heart is also a very kind person. Then why didn''t he have a chat with himself? Maybe he would persuade him and he wouldn''t commit suicide. "I want to go and see him." At the end of the summer. I ordered a meal. I''ll go after it When Cao Cao arrived, there was a knock at the door. Qiaoman went to open the door. It was general manager Mu at the door. Before Qiaoman spoke, Mu Hanyu opened the door first. His voice was lowered, "take it in." Mu Han brought a big bag of food, in addition to dinner, there are some small snacks. The speed of general manager Mu is fast enough. After a while, he bought so many things. Joe man took over, also asked in a low voice, "Mu always don''t come in to accompany Miss Xia to eat?" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes sank. She looked in through the crack of Qiaoman''s door. Her clothes were changed and her hair was blown. She sat on the sofa and looked out of the window in a daze. She didn''t want to see him. She probably hated him very much. That day, she was so kind to her that she locked her childhood in the police station. She couldn''t resist, so she wanted to commit suicide. Even xiaonuomi didn''t care. So the last person she wants to see is him. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dim. He said to Qiaoman faintly, "tell her, nuomi miss her!" Only glutinous rice can give her hope to live. Qiaoman was originally told to come to deliver clothes, and never went out, she just thought Miss Xia fell into the water, and then Gu Linbei was injured when she rescued her, she didn''t want to commit suicide. What''s more, the president is making trouble with Miss Xia these days, and she knows it, because the man named Lisheng. But the president has a lot to do with Miss Xia''s Yazi. She''s so proud. Joe man make complaints about himself, but his face is still respectfully, "good." He let out a cry. Jorman thought he had finished, and he was carrying heavy things, so he planned to go back to the house.Mu Hanyu seemed to think of something and said, "the mobile phone fell into the water at the end of summer. You''ll ask someone to deal with it for her later. If it''s broken, replace it with a new one." President Mu, president Mu, would you please finish what you want to say at one time? My hands are very heavy. But Joman didn''t show it at all. He gave a professional smile. "OK, president." "President, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll go in." Joman was anxious to get in. "There''s more." President Mu frowned, "you should follow her step by step, and report your whereabouts to me in real time." Mu Hanyu said this very seriously, Qiao man Leng for a moment, this is to monitor Miss Xia in an all-round way? But she didn''t seem to want to monitor her. There was a worry in his voice. Is the president worried that Miss Xia would do something unthinkable. At the end of summer, I sat on the sofa in a daze for a long time, only to find out that Joman said he was going to get the fast food and had been standing at the door for a long time. What''s wrong? "Jorman." Call her at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes raised and looked inside. Seeing that she had turned her head to look at Qiao man''s eyes, she immediately took a big step back. Although his movements are still so elegant. But after a long time with him, Joman still saw that the president just had a little bit of panic. What''s more, he seemed to have to explain something just now. His thin lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved to her and motioned her to go in quickly. Joe man opened his eyes in surprise. Who can tell her what happened. The president has given her too many firsts recently. No, it''s the first time that Jordan has seen the president so flustered. It''s just because I don''t want miss Xia to see him. At the end of the summer, when she saw that chorman didn''t answer her, she thought something was wrong. She got up and came over, "chorman!" Chapter 280 As if he was guilty, Joman immediately turned around and blurted out, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" And her body blocks the door, the corner of the eye Yu Guang looks to the direction that the president leaves. Until the president''s back disappeared in the corridor. Inexplicably, she felt that the tall figure of the president just looked lonely under the yellow light. At the end of summer, she looked at him suspiciously and blinked twice. How did she feel that he just had some flustered Yazi. She didn''t ask her any questions. Normal time should not want to ask her to call her what''s the matter! Jorman also found out that she just seemed to have a little bit of gaffe. She raised two hands full of things. "I want to carry them in. It''s a little heavy. Please close the door." At the end of the summer, he nodded and his smile was light. Joman quickly lifted the things on the table and put them down. Her hand was almost broken. Buy so many things, you can''t eat them in the end of five summers. At the end of summer, he looked curiously into the corridor. The corridor was empty. There was no one in it. It might be that Joman bought too many things and many people took turns to send them up. That''s why it took so long. Thinking about it, he turned into the door, closed the door and went to Joman. Joman has put a lot of food on the table and is still taking it out of the bag. How can jorman buy so much food? Will anyone come later? Is it Mu Hanyu? Just after she changed her clothes and came out, he left. Do you want to come over? At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "How can you buy so much, Joman? Will anyone come later?" "No, these are for you. Sit down and eat." Joman finally took down the big bag of food and filled the table. Oh, he''s not coming. Yes, he thought that he had saved his brother, so he just asked about himself. It''s not right. He was afraid that he would mistake him later, so he asked the doctor to confirm it. But what about the food at this table. Thank you for saving his brother? At the end of summer, her heart was cool, but Joman was there, and she tried to keep herself in a normal state. However, the food at this table is really astonishing, "are these really what we two want to eat?" "No Jorman took a look at the end of summer and took the bag to one side. There was a dozen bags on the other side of her hand, but they were all snacks. Jorman took the belt and put it on the sofa. After dinner at the end of summer, let her make the sofa and watch TV. Eat slowly. At the end of summer, Joe man said that she was confused. Just now she asked her if there would be someone else coming. Didn''t she say no? How? It seems that someone is coming again. "Well?" At the end of summer, he looked at jorman in confusion. Jorman smiles. "It''s all for you to eat alone." At the end of summer, he frowned and looked at the food at that table. Then he looked at jorman. You are kidding. You are not very good at raising pigs! When he saw the rich expression on his face at the end of summer, he understood it all at once. Because she felt the same way. President, this is the rhythm of pig raising. but what I love is not that I can''t make complaints about it. After all, I didn''t know that these things were bought by the president at the end of summer. Instead, she bought an excuse. "I don''t know what you like, so I called more." Then he grinned awkwardly towards the end of summer. "..." at the end of summer, I didn''t know what to say, but my heart was warm, "thank you, jorman!" Joman smiles at her, "you just..." Joman wanted to say, you just fell into the water, consumed a lot, and quickly replenished your physical strength, but just the president explained that you can''t mention the falling into the water, Joman immediately said, "you eat quickly." At the end of summer, she nodded, picked up the chopsticks, put the nearest box of food in front of her, put it into her mouth and chewed, "well, it''s delicious!" Jorman was still standing there, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more." It''s all the intention of general manager mu. At the end of summer, when she saw jorman standing there, she didn''t want to sit down and eat together. She stopped her chopsticks and said to jorman, "jorman, you sit down and eat together." Looking at the delicious food on the table, Joman had been hungry for a long time, but it was something Mu always bought for the end of summer. She dares to eat there! Instead of looking at the delicious food on the table, she looked at the beautiful little face at the end of summer. She was smiling gently at herself. Jorman also laughed. "I just came here when I was full." There was obviously a lack of confidence in the tone. Where did she eat? When she was just about to go for dinner, Mr. Mu called her to bring clothes. She wanted to buy clothes quickly.There''s no time to eat. At the end of the summer, he looked at the food at the table in embarrassment. "Look at all this, jorman, I can''t finish it by myself, and it''s too boring to eat by myself." At the end of summer, I can see that this table should be ordered by Qiao man. Because he saved his brother, he didn''t want to owe himself, or compensate himself, so he ordered this big table to eat? At the end of the summer, looking at jorman still standing there, she got up and helped him sit down, "you should eat with me." "Thank you." Jordan looked gratefully at the end of summer. Obviously, she saw that she didn''t eat, and she was embarrassed to expose herself. You''re welcome. It seems that both of them are embarrassed. At the end of the summer, he returned to his own position and began to eat. She''s really hungry. She hasn''t eaten since noon. When they were almost full, jorman said to the end of summer, "at the end of summer, your mobile phone was flooded. Bring it to me and I''ll show you if it''s broken." "Mm-hmm, thank you." At the end of summer, I really want to call xiaonuomi. She didn''t see little glutinous rice for several days. When she fell into the water before, how regretful she was. Why didn''t she go back to see little glutinous rice these days. If there is no one to save her today, she will not even see the last side of xiaonuomi. Later, when he was rescued, Gu Linbei rushed to the hospital, and his mobile phone fell into the water and turned off. At the end of summer, she took out her mobile phone. When she was changing her clothes, she wiped it again, but she didn''t turn it on. Jorman took his cell phone at the end of summer and took apart the battery to have a look. The cell phone was originally waterproof. The inside of the cell phone was dry and there was no water in it. But to be on the safe side, he still used electric wind for a long time. And then put the battery back, press the power button. The mobile phone will be on soon. At the end of summer, there were no friends, and there were no calls on the mobile phone. But this time, unexpectedly, after the phone was turned on, it heard that there were ten missed calls, as well as SMS messages. She took a look and found that Mu Hanyu and Liu Lu were on the phone. Why did Mu Hanyu call her? Chapter 281 At the end of summer, she didn''t think deeply about the question just now. She went to click and opened a text message. There were two messages sent by Liu Lu and one by Li Sheng. At the end of the summer, she looked at the short breath marked with Li Sheng, and her hand trembled. Before Li Sheng was arrested at the police station, his mobile phone should have been confiscated. Now he sends a text message to himself. Does it mean that he has been released? At the end of summer, he slowly reached out to open the message, but he was afraid to see the disappointed message. She hesitated and trembled to open the message. The message above came into view, and the message was very short, "Xia Xia, I have come out of the police station, thank you. Protect yourself and be happy! I''ll be back. Goodbye At the end of the summer, I looked at the text message for a long time, and then recovered from the short three lines. He''s out of jail! That''s great. This is the best news in recent years. She worried all day. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu would sentence him. Then his life would be over. At the end of summer, she excitedly opened Lisheng''s phone number. She was worried that it was not true. She had to confirm it with him in person. But when I called, it was turned off. At the end of summer, the delicate eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at the end of summer, Joman was happy for a while and worried for a while. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, she looked up at Qiaoman and kept silent for a while. Qiaoman is mu Hanyu''s secretary. She should know something about it. At the end of the summer, I still want to confirm with Joman, "Joman, that''s the Li Sheng I called to ask you before, remember?" Jordan didn''t know why he was suddenly mentioned at the end of summer. She nodded, "what''s the matter with him?" "He just sent me a text message saying that he was out of prison, but I called him and his cell phone was turned off." At the end of the summer, he said, "I just want to make sure that he is really out of prison." "I don''t know, or I''ll ask for you," he said At the end of summer, the clear and bright apricot eyes flashed a light, "thank you." Jorman stepped aside and made several calls with his cell phone. At the end of the summer, they were picking up the leftovers of their meals, and from time to time they looked in the direction where Joman was standing. Then she saw that jorman hung up the phone and came over with a smile on her lips. "I''ve just been confirmed by the people at the police station. Li Sheng has just been rescued." There was a surprise at the end of the summer. "Thank you, jorman." Looking at the happy appearance at the end of summer, Joman was more puzzled. She had seen the photos of eating with Li Sheng at the end of summer before. It was really intimate. Did she really like Li Sheng at the end of summer? And in the morning before going to prison in the end of summer, she called Joman. The anxiety and concern in her voice were felt by Joman. She begged herself to say about the acquisition of Star Kindergarten. "Do you really like that Li Sheng?" Joman couldn''t help blurting out. Although Li Sheng is very handsome and sunny, he is far from mu. At the end of summer, he was stunned, and his smile froze there. It seems that most people misunderstand them. Looking at the frozen expression at the end of summer, Joman quickly explained, "I''ll just ask." It means you can explain it or not. At the end of summer, she sipped her lips and laughed, "it doesn''t matter! I like him, but not as you think Joe man looked at her in surprise, did not expect that she would answer, did not expect her answer so if. The end of summer continued to explain, "we are classmates in high school, he has been very good to me, he is like a relative of mine, like a brother." At the end of the summer, Joman had read the information. Her parents didn''t want her, and she was raised by her grandfather. Later, after her grandfather died, she lived in her uncle''s house. So she is particularly eager for family love, so after others treat her well, she will care so much. Jorman patted the end of summer on the shoulder, sipped his lips and said, "I get it." It is certain that Li Sheng has indeed been released from prison, and his mind is also relaxed at the end of summer. She called Liu Lu again, and Liu Lu quickly answered the phone, "at the end of summer, where did you go? Why can''t you get through all the time?" "Well, I''ll just go out for a walk. My mobile phone is dead. I just borrowed a charger from someone in the hotel. I''ll call you back when I see your call." At the end of summer, Liu Lu didn''t want to worry about herself, so she lied casually. "Oh, well! When will you be back Liu Lu asked again. "I may not go in the evening. It''s a bit far away." At the end of summer, some of them were embarrassed to cheat Liu Lu, and immediately changed the topic, "you know, Li Sheng sent me a message saying that he was out of prison.""Really, great, so you don''t have to worry about him." When Liu Lu heard that Li Sheng was discharged from hospital, she was also happy. She was so worried at the end of summer in the morning. Now that Li Sheng is out of prison, she naturally doesn''t have to worry. She didn''t want to come back. She just wanted to be alone. Liu Lu can understand the mood of the end of summer. After all, when her ex boyfriend broke up with her, she also wanted to be alone for a while, calm down. Liu Lu and late Xia entrusted a few words, and then hung up. Jordan looked at the end of summer with a faint smile on his face, not just when she came to see her completely lifeless appearance. She remembered what Mr. Mu had just said. "At the end of summer, glutinous rice missed you." "Would you like to call her as well?" he said Every child would think about it if he didn''t see his mother. The end of summer nodded, "I just wanted to call her. As soon as I turned on the phone, I saw Li Sheng''s message. I was so excited that I almost forgot. I''ll call her now." With a little smile, Joman came to clean up the table that had just been left unfinished at the end of summer. I found several boxes of dishes collected at the end of summer. At the end of summer, the phone hasn''t been put through yet. Joman asked, "at the end of summer, are these meals still for you?" The end of summer shook his head, "this is what I''m going to give to Gu Linbei. These are what we haven''t eaten. I don''t know if he wakes up. I''ll bring them down later." Jorman nodded, she is more and more like this woman called late summer. Last time she saw her dressed like a fairy in Mu''s manor. But I didn''t expect that she was as kind-hearted as a fairy. Little nuomi is at home. Mu Hanyu is reading picture books with her, wolf and seven lambs. I still remember the scene when my parents read picture books with her last time. I really miss it. She hasn''t seen her mother for several days. She really miss her mother. She listened absently, her round eyes looking at her cell phone from time to time. Did not expect the phone really ring up, she immediately picked up the phone to pick up the phone, "Mom!" Chapter 282 At the end of summer, I didn''t know if the signal was bad when I dialed the phone for the first time. The phone didn''t make any sound for a long time, and then she dialed again. This time, as soon as the phone rang, it was immediately picked up, and the voice of glutinous rice surprise sounded at the other end of the phone, "Mom!" At the end of summer, she was stunned, and immediately became red in her eyes. Did little nuomi have been waiting for the phone before, so as soon as the phone rang out, she just tooted, and she picked it up before it was finished. Glutinous rice didn''t hear the sound, and called again, "Mommy!" "Nuomi, Mommy is here." At the end of summer, she asked softly, "what are you doing, little glutinous rice?" Mu Hanyu has come to hold xiaonuomi in his arms at the moment when xiaonuomi gets on the phone. Small glutinous rice tilted his head and blinked at her handsome father. It''s good to see Mu Hanyu looking down at her doting eyes. "Daddy''s reading me picture books." Xiaonuomi said with a smile. "..." at the end of the phone, at the end of the summer, she heard little nuomi mention her father, and she was stiff. She thought there was something urgent in the company. He walked away first, only to go home. After knowing that she had fallen into the sea, he left immediately after Joman came. It seems that he really doesn''t care about himself at all. Little nuomi on the other end of the phone didn''t pay attention to the abnormality of Mommy on the other end of the phone. "Mommy, we were reading wolf and seven lambs. Do you remember that time when you read with me together with Dad, you also read wolf and seven lambs." There was joy in the voice of little glutinous rice. Dad came back at night to tell her that Uncle Li had come out of the police station, and Uncle Li also sent her a message to report safety. Uncle Li had to be arrested by the police before. Little nuomi was worried all the time. Now that Uncle Li is OK, she doesn''t have to worry. Since then, she has also found her own father. Mommy used to say that mummy''s father is not her own father, so one day they have to leave. But now mummy''s father is her own father. Can they stay here all the time without leaving. She is also a child with mom and dad. It''s the real dad kind. It''s just that mommy is on a business trip and hasn''t come back yet. Now that mummy has called her, she is waiting for mummy to come back and tell mummy the amazing news so that mummy can be happy. Wolf and seven lambs! Yes, of course. It was the first time they read together. When she fell into the sea, the beautiful picture came to her mind. At the end of summer, she could hear the joy in the voice of little glutinous rice. She should have known the fact that Mu Hanyu was her father. She tried to make her voice sound a little joyful. "Remember, of course." "When will Mommy come back? Mommy, please come back quickly and read picture books for me with Daddy. I want you to read books for me, and then let daddy be a big wolf!" Small glutinous rice a pair of crystal clear black eyes, like twinkling stars. Looking forward to it. I hope Mommy will be back right now. It''s the first time she hasn''t seen mummy in such a long time. I really miss Mommy. Mu Hanyu, holding glutinous rice in his arms, can clearly hear the voice on the phone. He can''t help but put his ears closer to the direction of the phone. When will she be back. She can''t even think about it. He let Qiaoman accompany her all the time, then let Qiaoman tell her, nuomi miss her, just hope that she is thinking about xiaonuomi in her heart, don''t do stupid things. He left the hospital, immediately ordered people to release Li Sheng, and told him to send a text message to xiaonuomi in the end of summer. She should know by now that Li Sheng has been released from prison. Does she still hate him? She couldn''t accept knowing that he was the biological father of nuomi? Will she come back? Mu Hanyu''s hand was tight again. At the end of summer, she didn''t know what to do. If she wanted to leave all the time, it was because she always thought that Mu Hanyu just regarded her as a lover, so one day when he was tired of her, he would kick her away, and she and little nuomi had to leave. When xiaonuomi tried to feel fatherly for the first time, but had to leave, she worried that xiaonuomi could not accept it. Just like when my grandfather left me, I still feel pain when I think of her. But now the situation is different. Mu Hanyu is the biological father of xiaonuomi. He once said that he would be good to little glutinous rice for a lifetime, and she also saw his good to little glutinous rice. He really liked her. From the details of life to even building an amusement park for her in the company, as long as it''s what xiaonuomi wants, he doesn''t blink.But what is she now? He just left her because of xiaonuomi, because he hated himself so much about Lisheng. Even when he thought he fell into the sea in order to save his brother, he just let the doctor check it as a matter of routine, and made sure there was no problem, so he left. She didn''t know how to get along with Mu Hanyu and how to get along with him. The only thing she could be sure of was that she wanted little nuomi so much that she was flustered, "Mommy will go back tomorrow!" In just a few seconds, Mu Hanyu felt that it was a long time, until he heard the sentence from the end of summer and went back tomorrow. It took a whole night to relax. She decided to come back tomorrow, that is to say, she won''t do stupid things again! Little nuomi exclaimed in surprise, "really? Mommy, really? " At the end of summer, she was also affected by the surprise voice of little glutinous rice. Her voice was joyful, "well, really!" "Great, Mommy, you know what? I miss you so much, so much, so much!" Little glutinous rice is almost ready to jump. If it wasn''t for her father''s holding her now, she would have to get up and hop a few times first. It''s a good day today. All I heard was good news. "I miss you so much, too." Listening to the words of little glutinous rice, I really want to think about it. At the end of summer, my eyes were red. She thought about it. When she fell into the sea, she almost regretted her death. Why did she leave xiaonuomi in those days. She hasn''t seen the little glutinous rice for several days. If she did, she would never see the little glutinous rice in her whole life. In this way, Mu Hanyu held the small glutinous rice and listened to them talk to each other. After a while, in the urging sound of the end of summer, the small glutinous rice reluctantly hung up. Mommy told her to go to bed early. She would be pretty when she saw mommy tomorrow. She hadn''t seen mommy for several days. Of course, she would be pretty. After hanging up the phone, the little glutinous rice raised his face with pink carving and jade carving, and looked at Mu Hanyu expectantly with big crystal clear eyes, "Dad, will you sleep with me at night?" Chapter 283 Mu Hanyu rubbed the small head of small glutinous rice, "of course." Small glutinous rice big eyes blinked two times, beautiful as butterfly wings to feather eyelashes also follow the flutter two times, it seems that some incredible appearance. Mu Hanyu stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers and gently scratched the small glutinous rice''s pink and straight nose, "then don''t lie down and sleep, or you won''t be beautiful if you see Mommy tomorrow." It''s like I''m tired of coming out of water. Xiaonuomi shrunk his neck, nodded, put the picture book away, and immediately lay down. Little nuomi once slept with her father and mother, that night when she was reading picture books. At that time, I didn''t know that this father was my own father, so Mommy didn''t want to be so close to her father. So Mommy sleeps in the middle. It was the first time they had three people sleeping together. Later, Mommy warned her that she couldn''t sleep together any more. She was afraid that her mother would be angry, so she didn''t mention it again. It''s the first time she''s been so close to Dad. It''s just a routine for ordinary children. But it is a very common and simple thing. But for small glutinous rice, it is so incredible. So amazing. So sacred. The handsome and extraordinary man around her is really her father. And now she really sleeps next to her father. Small glutinous rice soft glutinous small body, like a kitten, to Mu Hanyu''s arms drilled, nest in his heart. Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming black eyes narrowed. The light in his eyes was gentle, and his heart was soft. He stretched out his hand and patted xiaonuomi gently with his slender and beautiful palm. Xiaonuomi didn''t sleep well these two days, so he felt at ease in his father''s arms. As soon as I closed my eyes, I went to sleep. Soon in the quiet room, there was only the sound of even breathing. Mu Hanyu''s tough arms hold his head, and his deep and charming black eyes stare at the sweet sleeping little man in his arms without blinking. His eyes are warm and soft. Lifting eyes to see the other side of the small glutinous rice empty down position, Mou Guang becomes complex. Because the small glutinous rice nest in his arms, so the position above the bed is particularly broad, empty feeling. I think of the time when the three of them were sleeping in this bed for the first time. At the end of summer, that stupid woman didn''t know that xiaonuomi was his own daughter. She wouldn''t let xiaonuomi sleep with her. Before that, she doubted if he was a pedophile. I don''t know how she had such a big brain hole at that time. Think of them at that time, Mu Hanyu sexy thin lips involuntarily up a radian. She has a small mind. Reluctantly, she. Lying next to him, she was shy. Can also clearly think of the dim yellow light of her palm big face with pink, delicate features impeccable, beautiful so delicate, beautiful so natural. Mu Hanyu thought about receiving a message from Qiao man. At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes stared at the mobile phone for a while. She felt guilty for xiaonuomi, but she also had some celebrations. Fortunately, she was accompanied by xiaonuomi in Mu Hanyu, and xiaonuomi was not too sad. At the end of the summer, she put away her mobile phone and went down to see Gu Linbei. At the end of summer, with the rice he had just packed, he followed Joman down. When she just called, she lost some time. Now she''s a little late. "I don''t know if Gu Shao is awake." Joman: "just now the nurse called me and said that Gu Shaoxing was here." "Well, that''s great. The doctor said that as long as you wake up in 24 hours, there will be no problem." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. Qiaoman didn''t expect that Gu Linbei would be so happy when she woke up at the end of summer. Seeing that her mood relaxed, Qiaoman''s heart also became happy. "At the end of summer, you can rest assured that Gu Linbei will have a good life and it will be OK." At the end of summer, I look at Joman and smile. Joan''s cell phone rings. It''s Joan''s mother. There''s something wrong with Joman''s family. I have to go back first. She looks at the end of summer in embarrassment. Gu Linbei just wakes up. President Gang also wants her to accompany her at the end of summer. "If you want to be busy, you can go back first. I''ll take care of Gu Shao." at the end of the summer, the lip corner picked slightly. There''s nothing here. She can take care of Gu Shao. Although he fell into the sea because of himself, he didn''t mean to, and he saved himself at the last moment. Chouman didn''t make a decision immediately. She asked general manager Mu and arranged another nurse to take care of the late summer. Also discussed with Gu Linbei, Gu Linbei did not want to inform the family, so she also arranged a nurse to take care of Gu Linbei.With all this arranged, Joman was relieved to leave. After Qiaoman left, he stood at the end of the bed in late summer and came to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei sat on the bed. He had a very charming face, long peach blossom eyes emitting glass like light, and moist thin lips evoking an evil radiance. Before she came in, she saw many girls passing by in the corridor. I think it''s all because I admire this handsome guy in front of me. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and gave a little smile, "you wake up." When she came, Gu Linbei''s narrow peach blossom eyes also looked at her. She had a good laugh, and a pear vortex on her lips. In addition to her white skin, delicate facial features, pretty Qiong nose, thin and straight body, soft and weak, attractive. He couldn''t see anything unusual from her eyes, just like seeing ordinary people. With those little women outside, no, it''s all the girls outside, who see that they are not that surprised, or envious, crazy, drooling. I shouldn''t have. Do not say that he is a proper big star, beauty is still there. Did she see that she shouldn''t have a little bit of surprise? It''s a wonderful flower. No wonder Mu Hanyu''s new year iceberg was melted by her. Gu Linbei is really more and more curious about this woman. I don''t know if it''s this curiosity. He always thinks that he has seen this woman not only in Mu Hanyu''s materials, but also there. I don''t know if it''s in his head. He can''t remember where he saw it. At the end of summer, he kept staring at his face, stretched out his thin white hand and touched his cheek, "is there anything dirty on my face?" This woman is so funny! Gu Linbei really can''t figure out what needs her to commit suicide. Is it because of Mu Hanyu''s high IQ and low EQ? Obviously, although the woman in front of her was trying her best to smile, her eyebrows were still full of light sadness. "No, no!" Gu Lin north evil spirit a smile, "you are all right!" Chapter 284 "I''m fine. I''m fine." At the end of the summer, he thought that he was asking her if there was anything wrong after she fell into the water. He stretched out his hands and gave a playful smile, "it''s you. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." At the end of summer, when she stretched her hands, she also picked up the meal. Then she shook the meal on her hands and said, "have you eaten it? I picked up some food from upstairs. It''s leftover from me and jorman. " Gu Lin North mouth smoked, he Gu Lin north when will be reduced to eat others to eat the rest of the meal. At the end of summer, she had already put the table on the hospital bed. She saw Gu Linbei''s stiff expression on his face. "We don''t have much to eat. It''s delicious. It''s just that it''s cold after a long time. You can make do with it." When Gu Linbei woke up, he was so hungry that his front chest was close to his back. It was a long time since he asked him to come down. He had just ordered his own meal. It''s just that he''s not familiar with the neighborhood. The meal he ordered was delivered from downtown B, which takes a certain time. Looking at the food from the end of summer, although it''s a little cold, it looks really good. The key is fragrant. Had to reluctantly pick up chopsticks to eat up, "well, the taste is really good." It should be bought by the best restaurant near here. This is the seaside. All the things are seafood, and the three boxes that I brought in at the end of summer are also seafood. Gu Linbei had a flash of inspiration, which was almost certainly arranged by Mu Hanyu. This guy, who places more emphasis on sex than friends, knows how to arrange for his wife, but he doesn''t know how to arrange for his brother. If it''s hot, it''s better! Just as Gu Linbei wolfed down, his mobile phone rang. He glanced at the person who called from his mobile phone, and he didn''t want to answer at all. "Your cell phone rings!" Late summer reminder. Gu Linbei really didn''t want to pick it up at all. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ll pick it up after I finish my meal." At the end of summer, she also saw the name on the mobile phone, mother! Is this really good? "She''ll hang up later." At the end of the summer. "That''s because you don''t understand the situation. If I don''t answer, she can call until tomorrow morning!" Gu Linbei raises his lips and makes a mockery of evil spirits. His mother must have known that he had come back. On the other side of the cast, he ran back without a word from the cast. The TV series they are shooting now is invested by themselves. The crew must have told his mother. Now when I answer the phone, I''ll have to nag him for an hour. He didn''t want Joman to inform Gu, but he didn''t want her mother to know where he was. Sure enough, Gu Linbei''s mother is really persevering on the phone. The world is so wonderful, no mother miss her mother, have a mother but despise. At the end of summer, my heart began to ache again, and my eyes turned red. "You''d better take it!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, showing a shallow smile. That smile is like the sunset of the sun, sad and beautiful people heartache. Gu Linbei felt as if he had been hit in the heart by something, and his heart was also in general pain. He obediently picked up his cell phone, picked up the phone, "Mom." He didn''t even call his mother as usual. Scared, his mother at the other end of the phone was startled. She thought it was the wrong number. She took a look at the phone and decided it was Gu Linbei. Then she put the phone to her ear. What happened to Gu Linbei? Gu Linbei''s mother was so called by him, and she didn''t scold him, but asked him, "Xiao Bei, is something wrong with you?" No direct call to Gu Linbei.! I didn''t scold him directly! It''s not in line with the rules!!! It''s weird! Gu Lin North Leng for a while, took the mobile phone to have a look, is indeed the mother adult''s telephone, is the mother adult knew he fell into the water! No, she just asked herself if something had happened. Gu Linbei''s mother didn''t reply. She thought something was wrong and asked anxiously, "Xiao Bei, are you really wrong? Where are you? I''ll come to see you!" When Gu Linbei heard that his mother wanted to come to him, he was scared, "no! Nothing! Mom, why are you so strange today? What can I do for you "You have nothing to do. Would you call me mom?" Gu Ma at the other end of the phone has already responded. It seems that the boy has really gone back to China. Just heard from the director, she still has hope. She thinks that Gu Linbei is just a bit playful. She has gone to drink and has not gone back to the cast. "Gu Linbei, you son of a bitch, have you returned to China? Where are you? Did you bring Gu Xiaoxiao back? " Gu''s mother almost used the roar, and asked the soul''s three questions. Gu Linbei''s participation in this film is a big investment of the Gu family, which has invested more than two billion yuan. How can Gu Linbei be the same as danger opera.Gu Linbei hurriedly took the mobile phone far away, even sitting next to the end of summer also clearly heard their conversation. "Gu Linbei, come back right now." Gu Linbei didn''t speak. He pointed to his mobile phone and then winked at the end of summer, as if to say, "you see, I knew it would be like this when I answered the phone." "Gu Linbei, talk to me." Gu Linbei reluctantly replied, "mother, I can''t go back now. You move my play to China." "You fool around, you can have the same view in China? And do you know how much it costs to build those scenes abroad? Come back immediately, or stop all your cards. " "I can''t go back now, I''ll go back tomorrow!" Gu Lin North frowned, tone a little impatient. Gu''s mother knew Gu Linbei and knew that he would not go back if she insisted on him going back now. Since he stepped back, she didn''t ask any more. She just left a sentence, "before 12 noon tomorrow." And then I hung up. Gu Linbei dug an ear hole and threw his cell phone on the bed. "You see, I knew it would be like this." His mother didn''t ask him to go back right now. It was a mercy. At the end of summer, looking at Gu Linbei''s appearance, I think of Mu Hanyu''s words standing by Gu Linbei''s bed, "are you stupid? If you want to commit suicide, you should lie here." Yes, she just saw him do well there, so handsome, so normal, not sad at all. Moreover, he ate all the meals she brought, and the food was very delicious. He was very happy to chat with her. He didn''t look like a person who wanted to commit suicide at all. She forgot all about it. Is it because of his mother? However, although his mother spoke a little louder and cared for him between the lines, the end of summer followed his words and asked, "is it your own mother?" Chapter 285 Gu Linbei was amused by the words of the end of summer, and his depression just disappeared. "You don''t think it''s my own mother. How can my own mother know to let me film all day long, or let me go back to inherit the family property." Is it not good to inherit the family property at the end of summer? Moreover, he looks like a childe with no family property to let him squander. He is really in the middle of fortune. "I think your mother is very kind to you. She was just so kind to you!" At the end of summer, her eyes were obviously dim. If it wasn''t for knowing that Gu Linbei wanted to commit suicide, she would like to educate him. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but she had just heard his mother''s anxiety about him. And I haven''t even seen my parents. Although I saw it in the photo, it was a long time ago. She forgot what she looked like. Listen to the way Gu''s mother scolded Gu Linbei just now, she was so jealous. She also wanted someone to scold her. And Gu Ma''s scolding is also very reasonable. Although she doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, she has seen a little bit of TV. It''s said that the cost of filming is very high, and everyone is filming abroad. How can such a person come back soon. "Good for me? You''re deaf. Didn''t you hear her yelling at me like that? " Gu Linbei opened his eyes in surprise. "I was almost deaf when she yelled at me." Gu Linbei didn''t say enough. He said, "you didn''t hear me. She threatened me. If I didn''t go back, she would stop my card." "If you want me, I''ll give you a discount." At the end of summer, the mouth is quick. Looking at Gu Linbei''s appearance, she couldn''t hold back for a moment. Gu Linbei''s back was stiff. Unexpectedly, she spoke so softly. He is Gu Linbei! It''s a big star. She doesn''t have to look at it one more time and break his leg. At the end of summer, looking at Gu Linbei who was stunned, he remembered that he was going to jump into the sea, so pitiful that he didn''t come to persuade him. Why didn''t he hold back for a while and add fuel to the fire. She looked at him and pursed her lips. "I want a mother to yell at me." The voice of the end of summer is murmuring, and the eyes are full of tears. She hardly mentions her mother to anyone. Sometimes she is depressed and doesn''t think about it. Suddenly from the heart to dig her out, the heart is still so painful, so wronged, so sad. Why doesn''t she want her! Even so ruthlessly, even to come back to see her at a glance are not willing! Gu Linbei sneered: "you are sick, and I hope someone will yell at you..." as soon as he finished, he thought of the information Mu Hanyu showed him. That information shows that her parents don''t want her. She has lived with her grandfather since childhood. Gu Linbei looked up like the end of summer. She didn''t know when she would curl her legs on the chair, holding her legs in her hands and looking up at the ceiling of the ward. Her eyes were red with tears hidden in them. Like the kitten that has been abandoned, people feel sad inexplicably. If he didn''t know her relationship with Mu Hanyu, he might have gone to hold her in his arms. Gu Linbei really wants to know her, "where are your parents?" At the end of summer, she could not help but shed tears. She gently shook her head, "I don''t know!" She also wanted to know, even if she had complained and hated. But she wanted to know why. Why not her. Like glutinous rice is her own daughter, she put her pain to the bone are not enough. Why don''t they want her? Why don''t they want her. "Have you ever tried to find them?" Gu Linbei looks at the end of summer with a heart ache. If she''s looking, he can help her. "They don''t want me. I hate why I want to find them. I hate why they don''t want me since childhood. They divorced. I''m only two years old. They never came back to see me." At the end of summer, I don''t know why I suddenly said these words to Gu Linbei. These things she never said to anyone. Can you heal his wounds with your own? Although he doesn''t know what happened to him, is there anything worse than her? Although his mother makes him feel nagging, her mother also loves him very much. Gu Linbei was silent. She looked at the girl''s tears drop by drop. She didn''t wipe them away. He saw the stubbornness in her eyes. She was trying to bear it, but her tears still flowed. Gu Linbei still couldn''t help holding out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, "if you want to cry, why do you want to cry?" her heart is so bitter, no wonder she wants to commit suicide.And Mu Hanyu said in the morning, whether he wanted to leave her daughter, he is absolutely impossible to let such a thing happen. He can feel that Mu Hanyu has feelings for this woman. Otherwise, he would not have come here in person and asked Joman to follow her. Is there any misunderstanding between them. At the end of summer, I wanted to cry very much. Gu Linbei said that, but I didn''t want to cry again. "Why should I cry? I don''t want to be their loss." This stubborn little woman! Gu Lin North took out a piece of paper and handed it to the end of summer, "wipe." At the end of summer, I took it and wiped the tears on my face. "I hear you have a daughter." Gu Linbei changed the topic. "Well." Speaking of her daughter, her face softened in the end of summer. "She is very beautiful and lovely." Gu Linbei blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "am I beautiful, am I cute?" Why is this man so cheeky? He''s going to disgust him to death. At the end of the summer, he sneered, "where are you beautiful and where are you lovely?" Gu Linbei''s thin lips on the beautiful demon''s face were hooked. "Are you a woman or not? Look at those women outside, who don''t want to come in and see my beauty. I''ve seen them all. After a while, they''ve gone for dozens of times at least." At the end of the summer, I almost died laughing, "I''m not a woman, you are!" Gu Linbei looked at the corner of his lips raised at the end of summer, and he couldn''t help but raise a charming radian, "you see how beautiful you look when you smile!" At the end of the summer, she raised her eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, she was praised by him. She was really embarrassed, "do you usually tease girls like this?" "That''s not true. Girls usually come to tease me!" Gu Linbei is very proud. But at the end of summer, I believe that he is so handsome, so rich, and so provocative. There must be many girls like him. The family is also very good, and there is no problem with character. At the end of summer, I can''t figure out why this person wants to jump into the sea!! I can''t understand Chapter 286 "Are you really a big star?" At the end of summer, he asked again. From what he said before and what he said to his mother, she knew that he was a big star. But she couldn''t figure out why he jumped into the sea? Is it because he doesn''t like filming and is under too much pressure! It''s true that there are big stars who feel too much pressure and commit suicide. Gu Lin north corner of the mouth smoked for a while, even face skin all smoked next, dare feeling he said with her before, she didn''t believe! Why is this scene a little familiar? Is he so unknown? Suddenly, he remembered! I remember where I met her. On the day when he came back to China, he ran into the taxi she stopped. All the other people''s taxis ran away. She was still there and asked him to apologize. That''s interesting. It seems that she is really a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers. I really don''t know that he is a big star. He was frustrated by the end of summer. "You can''t have never seen my TV series!" The end of summer nodded and shook her head. She did not see the TV he played, or maybe she did, but she forgot. Because she watches very little TV. Gu Linbei looked at the end of summer as if he were looking at the ancients. "Why are you looking at me like that!" At the end of summer, he had a bad sense of "no time to watch, I seldom watch TV." She has to take her daughter and work. The information shows that she has done a lot of work. Sometimes she has done two jobs a day. She really doesn''t have the time. Gu Linbei was stunned. Looking at the end of summer, his eyes were a little complicated. How could he feel that he was more and more distressed for the woman in front of him. Without mom and Dad, I have to take care of a daughter by myself. Compared with herself, she doesn''t know how much happiness she wants. Although her mother is nagging, she really has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Living in a rich family, she doesn''t need to worry about money. At the end of summer, when I saw his dark eyes, I thought that because I didn''t watch the TV he played, he was in a sad mood. Was it because I didn''t like his job that I wanted to jump into the sea? Late summer: "don''t you like what you do?" Gu Linbei: "how could this woman ask such a question? Is it because she misunderstood the chat with her mother just now? He likes this job very much. The play he made has a sense of achievement. But after being closed for so long this time, he is just a little bored. Then Mu Hanyu summoned him again. His brother really summoned him once. For the sake of the two brothers, he rubbed his wings and flew back. "Yes!" Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lips and showed an evil smile, "this is one of the few things I like to do." At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumped fiercely, and I like to escape back. Now she is more confused. Why did he jump into the sea! But how to see, he is the kind of people who can''t jump into the sea! With a good family background and a good job, many people are envious of the work they can''t come to. A young man can do whatever he wants. He can even shoot a play. How can such an irresponsible person jump into the sea. One night''s beating around the Bush is peerless. It''s impossible for this kind of wage brother to jump into the sea. At the end of summer, I think I think too much, maybe I heard it wrong. It''s very late now. At the end of summer, her eyelids are fighting. She really has no energy to study him. She yawns and gets ready to leave. "I''m sleepy. I''m going back to bed." "So early!" Gu Linbei hasn''t talked enough. He''s been sleeping for most of the night, and now he''s really energetic. "It''s still early! It''s almost one o''clock in the evening. " At the end of summer, he muttered and went out of the ward. Gu Linbei saw that she was tired and didn''t want to keep her. He suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute, add a wechat." At the end of summer, I was stunned. What the hell is wechat! At the end of summer, when I was a little sleepy, my brain stopped for a few seconds. Then it came back. She has heard of wechat, but her mobile phone can''t download wechat before, so she hasn''t used wechat. "I don''t have wechat!" Then she went on to the door. Just as she was about to step out of the ward, Gu Linbei stopped her again. "You wait! Come back, come back. " Gu Linbei has been waving to the end of summer. For fear that the end of summer really left the same, opened the quilt to plan to come down. At the end of summer, looking at his posture, he still had injuries on his head. Forget it. He''s a patient at least. "You... You''d better lie down. I''ll come right here." The end of summer came back.Gu Linbei saw her go back, smiling at the end of summer, "give me your mobile phone." She felt that her sleepy spirit was almost out of her mind. "What do you want?" "just give me five minutes!" Gu Linbei stretched out a beautiful slender hand to let the end of summer obediently hand over her mobile phone. At the end of summer, I was really tired, thinking that it was just a mobile phone, he should not be able to do anything. He took out his cell phone and gave it to him. Gu Linbei received the mobile phone at the end of summer and took you to the application market, wechat and download. In the process of downloading the mobile phone, he entered a phone number on his mobile phone at the end of summer and dialed it out. Gu Linbei''s mobile phone rang, and then hung up again. He saved his name and named it brother Gu. Wechat has also been downloaded. Gu Linbei named Xia Xia a beautiful woman at the end of Xia. After registering, he added her to his friends. He was her first friend. I''m happy to think about it. Gu Linbei''s wechat name is beishuai. He also changed his note name to brother Gu. After that, he was afraid that he would not use wechat in the end of summer, so he simply told her how to open it and how to use it. At the end of summer, I was so sleepy that I couldn''t do it. Ah, oh, I answered two times, took my cell phone and left. Gu Linbei looked at her slender back, lazy pace, mouth involuntarily curved. I don''t know why he felt a kind of cordial feeling with him at the end of summer. It''s like relatives, like sisters. Although he also had a sister Gu Xiaoxiao, he was adopted after all. Although he was very kind to her, he never felt that blood was thicker than water. At the end of summer when she came to the door, she stopped for a moment, although she thought that Gu Linbei could not jump into the sea. But there is a saying that the adult world is not easy. Maybe he disguised his hard side. Although she didn''t know why she said so much to him today, was it just to comfort him? Maybe not. She didn''t know why. When she saw his face, she was inexplicably close to him. She looked back and gave a smile to Gu Linbei. "Cherish your life. You are much happier than me!" Chapter 287 Gu Linbei was stunned by the talk of the late summer. What? Cherish your life! who is going to jump into the sea. Gu Linbei wakes up and calls Mu Hanyu back. Mu Hanyu tells him that he can''t talk about jumping into the sea in front of that woman. At first, he just thinks he cares about her. Afraid to stimulate her! Now he thought it was something else. At the end of summer, she followed the nurse back to the VIP ward. She lay down and went to sleep. She was really sleepy. I woke up the next morning. The sky has been bright, she looked at the bright sunshine outside, she quickly touched the cell phone on the bedside. Ten o''clock! It''s so late! Yesterday promised glutinous rice to go home today, I don''t know if glutinous rice went to school today. The company hasn''t been there for several days, and I don''t know if it has been fired. And will you meet him when you go home!!! At the end of summer, she went to the supermarket before returning home. She bought a small cake, and then bought a little princess''s kitchen toy. It cost a lot of money at the end of summer, and it''s also the most expensive toy she bought for xiaonuomi. She stopped a taxi by the side of the road and got on. Two drops of mobile phone sound, late summer picked up the phone, thought it was a text message, but there is no message in the message. Two more beeps from the cell phone. At the end of the summer, I saw the wechat message from Gu''s mobile phone. Brother gu!!! At the end of summer, she didn''t know that it was Gu Linbei''s special remark. She thought it was his nickname. Brother Gu: "Xia Xia, are you awake?" The end of summer frowned. Although I talked with him for a few days yesterday, they were not so close to each other. [brother Gu]: "I went up to see you in the morning. The little nurse said that before you woke up, I didn''t call you." [brother Gu]: "my mother started a series of lethal calls in the morning. I''ll go back first." Gu Linbei sent a message to the end of Xia at a turning point about 100 meters away from his home. He was afraid that he would not have a chance to send a message to the end of Xia after entering the door. The two of them must have been quarreling and staring at each other. Gu Linbei finished sending the message and waited for a long time without waiting for a reply from the end of summer. Just then I drove home. As soon as I turned the corner, I could see housekeeper Gu waiting for him at the door from a distance. Housekeeper Gu is old in arms and legs. I think he has been standing for a long time and his feet are numb. He is shaking his legs over there. When he saw the car coming, his kind aunt laughed, but he finally expected the young master back. The lady was furious when she learned that the young master and the young lady had both come back secretly last night. Gu Lin North a parking, Gu housekeeper came to respectfully opened the door, "young master, back!" Gu Linbei nodded and went into the inner room. Gu Linbei''s family lives in a small villa. It''s a big piece, about 300 square meters. The decoration is very exquisite and beautiful. Gu Xiaoxiao was called back yesterday, and now she is pulling her head together on the sofa. It seems that his mother even scolded Gu Xiaoxiao, the little girl she loves most. Otherwise, how could Gu Xiaoxiao sit there so cleverly today. The pressure in the air is very low. Mother is sitting on the other side of the sofa looking at the information. Gu Xiaoxiao saw Gu Linbei come back, as if he saw a straw, his eyes were shining, full of desire for survival, "brother, you are finally back! Mommy has been waiting for you all morning Of course, he also knew that his mother had been waiting for him all morning. She had already called him more than 20 times in the morning. Seeing Gu Linbei coming back, Gu''s mother glared at Mu Hanyu sternly. Gu Xiaoxiao see this posture, or slip away, "brother, I''ll pour you a cup of tea!" "Gu Linbei, do you know how to come back? What time do you think it is Gu Ma''s face was distorted by her son''s anger. Such a large-scale production of the film, did not say a word, ran back, so that the director in foreign countries to find him most of the city, it is not found, just call her. There are several actors in this movie who are all popular stars, and the itinerary is full, because Gu Linbei''s running has delayed shooting and delayed many hours. Besides, even if he came back alone, he even brought Gu Xiaoxiao back. I told him last night that I would come back before 12 o''clock. I didn''t come back until after 11 o''clock. How did she give birth to such a son who didn''t know how to make progress! She was born to me. You say angry or not. "It''s not 12 o''clock yet!" Gu Linbei lazily sat down on the sofa, and directly came to ge you to lie down. He was used to his mother''s shouting.If she didn''t scold enough today, he would not be able to get out of the house. What mom and dad earn this money is not easy, think how hard mom and Dad were, just now, you have grown up, to know how to cherish. What mother is distressed you just tell you this, you see your brother Mu Hanyu can be independent, you see other people''s achievements, and then see what you still rely on at home. Anyway, as soon as my mother opened her mouth, she would nag about the past of adulthood. Gu Linbei doesn''t retort either, just like her mother''s nagging. In fact, Gu Linbei really didn''t rely on his family for everything. When he wanted to act, his parents opposed him. I think it''s more promising to inherit and carry forward my family business. They didn''t support it, and they opposed it very clearly. They didn''t believe that he would become a big star at all. But I didn''t expect that Gu Linbei, who has always been muddling along, really doesn''t believe it. Without Gu''s family, he can''t become a big star. After that, he went to soak the dragon''s nest, and after running for two days, he was attracted by a famous director. Then he played the leading role for the first time in his life, and then he won the prize, and then he started his ordinary life. It''s just a coincidence that this movie was invested by their family. So there is a voice on the Internet that Gu Shao is very popular only by his family. Gu''s mother scolded him for a long time. Looking at Gu Linbei lying on the sofa, she almost fell asleep. Then she asked, "where did you go yesterday?" "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went out to drink with some friends." Gu Linbei did not open his eyes, pretending to be very tired. But as soon as he finished, the voice of wechat began to ring. When he opened it, it was a short message coming back at the end of summer, "I''m going back!" Gu Linbei immediately raised his lips and quickly typed a few words on his mobile phone, "where do you live now?" On the way Gu Linbei fue said, "I know it''s on the way. I''m asking where you live. I''ll come to see you another day." Gu Linbei''s whole attention is on the mobile phone, so he doesn''t see his mother looking at him. Gu''s mother looked at Gu Linbei and looked at his mobile phone. She was still smirking. Did he come back for a girl and asked, "who are you chatting with?" Chapter 288 Gu Linbei saw his mother who looked over his head to see his mobile chat records. He immediately turned off the interface and removed his mobile phone. "Chat with a brother, mother, you have to respect other people''s privacy. How can you peek at my chat records?" "To be fair, who is that beautiful Xia Xia?" Gu Ma asked. Gu Linbei looked around and was ready to run away. "Where did Gu Xiaoxiao go? I poured a glass of water for a long time. I was thirsty to death." Gu Linbei stood up as he spoke. "Sit down for me!" Gu Ma yelled. "What''s the matter, mom? You''ve been studying all morning. I didn''t eat in the morning. I''m hungry and thirsty." Gu Linbei has a bad smile on his face. "What can I do for you? I''ve ordered an afternoon flight for you two. After dinner, you can go back to filming for me." Gu Ma''s tone became sharp. This film is all invested by Gu family. Although Gu family has made great progress in the film and television industry in recent years, he has lost a lot in other investment industries. There is an urgent need for working capital. This film is their hope. Gu Linbei refused to take charge of the family''s business, and one day, Gu''s father didn''t trust him to hand over Gu''s family to him. So Gu Linbei didn''t know what kind of predicament Gu was facing. But Gu Linbei after listening to those words in the end of summer, he also felt that he was doing too much this time. I''m going to deal with this kind of thing and go. So he directly agreed to Gu''s mother''s request and left. Gu Ma really didn''t expect that she could finish this boy so quickly today. She sighed and went to the kitchen to bring out the stewed soup and ordered the servant to serve the food. Gu Linbei went upstairs. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t bring water for such a long time. She should have gone upstairs. He knocked on her door. "Xiaoxiao, open the door. It''s me who cares for Linbei." Gu Linbei was very opposed to Mu Hanyu''s proposal that day. He was also surprised that Mu Hanyu was angry with the end of summer. Now that he knows the truth, he certainly can''t let his sister sink in. When Gu Xiaoxiao heard that it was Gu Linbei, he came to open the door with a smile and said, "brother, it''s mom that you''ve got it so quickly! You''re so good. " "I was scolded by my mother yesterday. I was scolded again in the morning." The style of Gu Xiaoxiao''s room is similar to that of Mu Hanyu''s office. The reason is very simple, that is to be as close to brother Hanyu as possible. The same decoration or can feel the same mood. If brother Hanyu came to her boudoir one day, he would be moved by her sincerity. When I first saw brother Hanyu when I was six years old, he was very handsome. He had such a beautiful face, ingeniously carved outline, strong sword eyebrows, straight nose and perfect facial features. His thin, curvilinear lips like to be pressed tightly. His figure is more dazzling than that of a star, and his body exudes a kind of elegance. He is like a prince who falls into the world. People will be deeply attracted at a glance. From then on, Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help falling in love with Han Yu. In order to make herself more perfect and match Hanyu''s brother, Gu Xiaoxiao studies so hard to become his wife one day. Now she is 18 years old, and she has loved brother Hanyu for 12 years. She also believes that she is most qualified to stand beside Hanyu''s brother. "I have something to tell you!" Gu Linbei frowned and seldom spoke seriously to Gu Xiaoxiao. Brother usually dotes on himself very much. He seldom talks to himself so seriously. Gu Xiaoxiao blinks his eyes, then opens the door and lets his brother come in. Does my brother want to talk to Mommy about going back to filming. Today, she has made it very clear to mummy that all the plays she received abroad will be put off and will return home for development. With her current fame and her family''s status in the film and television industry, it''s not difficult for her to be popular at all. Brother Hanyu told her yesterday that as long as she could take good care of xiaonuomi, she could stay with him. She would not give up this opportunity. She''s been waiting for 12 years. Gu Xiaoxiao closed the door, blinked his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with me, so serious?" "It''s impossible for you and Mu Hanyu. Don''t think about it any more." Gu Linbei didn''t make a detour, so he said directly. He also knows Xiaoxiao''s feelings for mu Hanyu, but from his recent understanding, Mu Hanyu obviously has deep feelings for Xia Xia, but he doesn''t admit it, or he hasn''t understood it. He knows Mu Hanyu too well. He doesn''t have any feelings for Xiaoxiao. If he has some words, at most, he thinks she is a little sister, not love.In the end, the injured will be Xiaoxiao. It''s better to cut the numbness with a quick knife, and the long pain is better than the short pain. Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time, and her eyes were red. She yelled at Gu Linbei angrily, "no one can stop me in this matter. I''m not going to marry brother Hanyu." Gu Linbei pursed her lips, but before she opened her mouth, Gu Xiaoxiao blushed, hugged Gu Linbei''s tough arm and said, "brother, you know, I like Hanyu. Brother has loved him for more than 10 years. I really love him, more than you think." "Brother Hanyu said yesterday that as long as I can take care of the little girl Xia An''an, he will marry me. Don''t stop me, OK?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s tone was full of supplication. Gu Xiaoxiao takes care of Gu Linbei every time she acts in a coquettish way, but this time is different. This time is a major event related to her life. Gu Linbei also slowed down his tone. "It''s not as simple as you think. I can feel that Mu Hanyu likes Xia An''an''s mother, not only because he likes her, but because he loves her. There must be some misunderstanding or quarrel between them. That''s why Mu Hanyu makes such a confused decision." Hearing that Mu Hanyu not only liked her but loved her, Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind was blank. There was a kind of jealousy burning in her chest. She threw Gu Linbei''s hand away and yelled, "it''s impossible. You lied to me. You must have lied to me." "I saw that Xia An''an''s mother yesterday." Gu Linbei can''t bear to see Gu Xiaoxiao so sad. Gu Xiaoxiao''s whole body is frozen. She has only seen her information and photos, and she has been in a very excited and joyful state since she talked with Mu Hanyu at the company that day. She''s not thinking about that woman at all. All of a sudden, her brother came to her room to talk to her for no reason. He mentioned this woman to her. Gu Xiaoxiao felt a sense of crisis in her heart. "Have you really seen her?" Chapter 289 Gu Xiaoxiao''s cute and gorgeous face, some pale, beautiful eyes staring at Gu Linbei, very helpless. Gu Linbei sighed deeply, "see, and I think she is less suitable than you." "What are you talking about? You are still not my elder brother. Why do I listen to what you say and look at her everywhere? Where is she better than me? Where is she worthy of elder brother Hanyu? " Gu Xiaoxiao is hysterical. She has read the information Mu Hanyu gave her very carefully. The woman in the information has no background, qualification or ability. She is just a working girl working in a coffee shop. She has to drive hard at night, barely enough to make ends meet. The photo in the materials is a picture of her head when she was in college. It looks very common, and at most it is on the middle level. And I am a top student studying in the United States. Hollywood recognized female stars, because they have to learn to film, so they rarely go back to China, but they are also well-known in China. She couldn''t figure out what kind of means the woman used to climb into Mu Hanyu''s bed, but she was sure that no one was more suitable for her brother than herself. That woman in her eyes is not on the table, so she did not pay attention. Now my brother even said that she was less suitable for mu than herself! Besides being the little girl''s biological mother, she is more suitable for Han Yu than herself. Does she want to take advantage of the little girl? "Xiaoxiao! I''m doing it for you! " Gu Linbei looked at Gu Xiaoxiao''s almost crazy appearance. His sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his tone was firm. "Mommy has ordered a plane for the night. You can go back to the United States with me in the evening." Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Gu Linbei''s handsome face and staggers back for a while. In the company where Han Yu''s elder brother had run before, although his elder brother had opposed it, he let go when he acted coquettishly. However, he had just seen the woman''s face, and when he came back, his attitude changed. If you want to say that brother is also the kind of reading countless people, it is not the kind of easy to be seduced by women''s beauty. What means does that woman use to make her brother change so fast. This woman is really a good means! Gu Linbei looks at Xiaoxiao sad. He knows that she needs time to digest. After all, she has loved Mu Hanyu for so long, but she is 18 years old. She has to face some things whether she wants to or not. Gu Linbei turned and walked to the door, looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, some deep color, there are words to write and stop, finally pursed lips spit out, "Xiaoxiao, you good calm down, will come down for dinner." In a word, waking up in a daze, she forcefully pinched her palm, "brother!" No matter how resourceful the woman is, as long as her brother is willing to help her, brother Hanyu will marry her. Brother Hanyu and his brother are so good brothers. What''s more, brother Hanyu said that day. Brother Hanyu can''t lie. Gu Lin''s hand of closing the door in the North stops. Gu Xiaoxiao tries to calm down her collapsed mood. She comes over and quickly returns to her usual, clever and obedient appearance. "Brother, I was too impulsive just now. I shouldn''t yell at you like that." Gu Xiaoxiao''s ability to calm his emotions so quickly surprised Gu Linbei. He fondled Gu Xiaoxiao''s hair for a while and said with a charming smile, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no Mu Hanyu. There''s also your brother Gu, and your parents love you so much. We all hope you can live a better life in the future." "I know my brother is good for me, but I really don''t want to go abroad. I miss mommy so much after leaving my mother for so many years. Can you help me talk to Mommy?" Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Gu Linbei pitifully. At the thought of not being able to be with brother Hanyu, her heart ached and suddenly stopped. But now is not the time to be sad. The most important thing at present is to stay at home and at Hanyu''s side, so that the woman will not have an opportunity. Gu Lin North Cu Cu didn''t, in the facial expression take light melancholy, "you still can''t put him down?" "Of course, it''s not so easy to let go of someone, but I''ll try my best, brother. I really just want to stay with mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao gave a stiff smile, his face was pale, his eyes were red, and his voice was choked. She just wanted Gu Linbei to love her. He was not his own brother. The more he loved her, the more likely he was to help her. "Well." Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s sad but distressed appearance, Gu Linbei is still soft hearted. If she wants to stay, she can stay. Anyway, she can come back in another month. "I''ll tell mommy about this later." "Thank you, brother. I knew he was the best to me!" Gu Xiaoxiao hid in Gu Linbei''s arms and took advantage of them. They did this kind of intimate action when they were young. Gu Linbei didn''t like it when he was young.But when they grow up, they seldom do this kind of action. Compared with the fact that they are not brothers and sisters, men and women are different. Gu Xiaoxiao''s sudden action of leaning towards his arms really made him a little unaccustomed. "Well, I''ll go down first!" He helped Gu Xiaoxiao up. Gu Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and accidentally saw that there seemed to be some scars on Gu Linbei''s forehead, which was deliberately made up by Gu Linbei. A woman''s intuition should be hurt. Although she makes up very well, Gu Xiaoxiao is a woman, and she is an actor. She makes up all year round, so she can see it at a glance. When she got up, her hand pretended to brush Gu Linbei''s forehead inadvertently, and then as expected, the back of her hand was covered with a thick layer of powder. Then she heard Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice in surprise, "brother, how did you hurt your forehead?" And her voice is not small. She was so loud on purpose. She wanted to hear it from mummy downstairs. If mummy knew that Gu Linbei was injured, she would go back to check. Then she will know what Gu Linbei did yesterday and what happened to that woman. Why didn''t I see you all night? Brother Gu''s attitude changed so much. Gu Linbei''s big palm grabbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand again and hissed, "Xiaoxiao, keep your voice down." He looked downstairs. "I don''t want mommy to know. Don''t tell me." "How can I do that? I''ll call my family doctor to see you." Gu Xiaoxiao frowned, a very concerned about his appearance, turned to go in to take the mobile phone to make a phone call. Chapter 290 "Xiaoxiao! No more Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lips, and his tone was very displeased. Gu Xiaoxiao just looked back, "OK! I think my brother''s injury is very serious! It''s better to call a family doctor! " "I''ve already seen the doctor. I don''t want mommy to worry about it. Just leave it alone." Gu Linbei left his words and was about to leave. He saw Gu''s mother standing there just now Gu Xiaoxiao was shouting so loudly. Although Gu''s mother downstairs didn''t hear clearly, she also heard some news. When she came up, she heard Gu Xiaoxiao say, "I think my brother''s injury is still very serious. It''s better to ask the family doctor to rest assured!" Then I heard Gu Linbei''s words. "Gu Linbei, are you hurt? Who made it? " Gu Ma''s sharp voice rang. Gu Linbei deliberately make-up wound has been Gu Xiaoxiao to wipe open, the wound leaked out some. Gu Ma also saw the wound on Gu Linbei''s forehead, "who made it? I want to know who is so bold, even my son dares to move!" "Mom, I''m fine. I was drunk yesterday and I just ran into my car." "Gu Xiaoxiao, you can''t lie, you say it!" Gu mother''s eyes look at Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao took a look at Gu''s mother and Gu Linbei. His neck shrank back. It seemed that he was afraid to speak because of fear. "Mommy, I really don''t know!" She really didn''t know, but the way she was afraid was to let mommy know that there was something else about it. It wasn''t as simple as Gu Linbei said. That''s how mommy gets people to check. Then Gu Xiaoxiao came forward to help Gu Linbei out of the siege. She hugged mommy''s arm and said, "Mommy, it''s rare for my brother to come back. I''m hungry too. Let''s go down to dinner." Then he winked at Gu Linbei. A look, I helped you out of the siege. Gu''s mother thought about it, but she couldn''t find out anything. With Gu Xiaoxiao''s help, she went down the stairs. Gu Linbei saw that her mother didn''t pursue any more, so she followed her. Gu''s mother went to serve the soup in the middle of the way, and then told Gu''s housekeeper to check where the young master went yesterday. Gu Xiaoxiao sees that mommy is going to serve the soup in person and slightly hooks her lips. Mommy is such a smart person that she must have asked housekeeper Gu to check on her brother. Besides, it''s rare for my brother to sit at the table so obediently and eat so seriously that he even finished the bowl of soup that mommy brought out. Gu''s mother was quite satisfied with Gu''s performance at the dinner table. She thought that it was because he came back secretly. She knew that he was wrong, so she didn''t think much about it. Gu Linbei was so conscious because of what he said at the end of summer yesterday. He felt that Xia Xia was right. He was much happier than her. She longed for her mother''s love so much that she even let her mother scold her. She really didn''t know her fortune. He finished his soup, received a message and went back to his room. He came up to the room, directly opened the computer, opened the mailbox. Here''s what he asked people to look up. It''s something that Mu Hanyu didn''t give him before. That''s what happened after meeting Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. The information is very detailed. It''s how I met Mu Hanyu in the end of summer. Then I lived in Mu''s manor in the end of summer. When I saw Gu Linbei, I found that this woman actually lived in Mu''s manor. This is the first time that a woman asked Mu Hanyu to take her to live in Mu''s manor, and she also lived on the same floor as Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu did the paternity test after their mother and daughter lived in it, so the decision was made before he knew that the little girl was his own daughter. It can be seen that her heart in Mu Hanyu is not just the mother of the little Xia''an girl. Then there is mu Hanyu who takes their mother and daughter to shopping mall. Mu Hanyu also saves their mother and daughter and takes Xia Xia to dinner. It''s rare that Mu Hanyu should take a woman to a dinner party. Gu Linbei looks at the information. In the last page of the photo, there are only three pictures. One is a man putting shrimp in the bowl at the end of summer. Another is a picture of Xia Xia holding the man''s arm. Another is a picture of Xia Xia and Xia Xia''s daughter. The other is a picture of the man holding hands. The three people seem to be a family. WOW! It''s so exciting. This is the latest picture. Under the photos, Gu Linbei''s staff specially marked them out. It took a lot of effort to find out the information. These photos were once sent to the Marriott International work group, and they were spread wildly. Later, they were suppressed by Mu Shao, so that all employees had to delete these photos, and most of them were deleted. A few of them have been secretly preserved. The information also shows that I didn''t go to work at the end of the summer that day, which is just this week. So Xia Xia committed suicide because of this? So mu Hanyu said that they would not get married because of this?It''s really tricky. Looking at the photo of that man at the end of summer, it''s really close. Gu Linbei then looked down at the information. Two days later, she came out of Xinghewan community and went to the prison to find this man named Lisheng. Then she went to Marriott International, and when she came down, she was lost. Then I went to the seaside. Gu Linbei called again and asked people to check the whole story. Then he also checked the man of Li Sheng. He didn''t know why, but he wanted to help her. He and this woman have only met twice. One time, she still quarreled on the roadside, and the other time, she was going to commit suicide. He fell into the sea and fainted. When she woke up, her attitude changed completely. Also talked about a lot of words, thinking about the conversation between them, the tone she showed seemed to care about herself, "cherish life well, you are much happier than me!" It''s her who committed suicide. How can she persuade him in turn? Gu Linbei''s lips can''t help rising. It didn''t take long for the information to come over this time. He opened it and found out in detail that someone with ulterior motives had taken that group of photos, and it was very likely that this person had sent them to Mu Hanyu before he was in the group. Because before the photos were sent out, Xia Xia went up to find Mu Hanyu, and then she didn''t come down. When she came out again, Mu Hanyu took her to the car and went to Xinghewan community with a girl named Liu Lu. The information also shows that the man named Amy who sent the photos was caught in the police station and released yesterday. That night, Mu Hanyu asked the photos to be deleted. And the man named Lisheng is Xia Xia''s high school classmate, childhood sweetheart, seems to be the first love at the end of Xia. A small kindergarten was set up in B city. After the photos came out, it was almost bought by Mu Hanyu. The man named Lisheng was also arrested in the police station. This is very similar to Mu Hanyu''s handwriting. But the ending is very different from that of Mu Hanyu. The kindergarten was not acquired successfully, and the man named Lisheng was released, just last night, after the accident at the end of summer. Gu Linbei almost knew the whole story. Chapter 291 Mu Hanyu absolutely likes the end of summer, so when he learns that he committed suicide in the end of summer, he lets Li Sheng and Amy out. I don''t want to do stupid things until the end of summer. Now the key is Xia Xia. Who does she like? Gu Linbei studied the photos again, and then sent a wechat to Xia Xia. Brother Gu: "Xia Xia, are you home?" At the end of summer on the way home, I was dazed by Gu Linbei''s words, "I asked where you live. I''ll come to see you some other day." The whole point is, I''m asking where you live. According to Qiaoman, Gu Linbei has a good relationship with Mu Hanyu. That''s what his good brother means. In other words, even his best brother didn''t know he existed. She to him is so insignificant, how dispensable. Thinking of her fundus acid, her eyes turned red. He used to be gentle to her occasionally because he was the biological mother of nuomi. What he had said to her before circulated in her mind like a magic spell, "for the sake of little glutinous rice, I won''t strangle you, but your body, I want it whenever I want it. When I don''t want it, you beg me, I won''t want it." When she saw that nuomi was Mu Hanyu''s own daughter, she was really confused. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Nuomi likes him so much that he always hopes that they can stay with Mu Hanyu. Before that, he always worried that nuomi would be hurt too much. Now he is the biological father of glutinous rice. If he loves glutinous rice so much, the things he imagined would not happen. How to get along with him. How she wants to give glutinous rice a home. Just like how much she wanted a home. If you can, for the sake of glutinous rice and the dream home, she actually wants to stay more. I just don''t know what he thinks. She did not know why he was willing to keep nuomi for two years when he knew that nuomi was his own daughter. The taxi driver found that the girl in the back seat looked at her mobile phone and shed tears. He thought it was a quarrel with her boyfriend. He took out a few paper towels and handed them to her. "Girl, wipe them. Once a girl cries, she will not be beautiful." At the end of summer, she reached out to take the tissue and politely said thank you to the taxi master. She wiped the tears on her face. The taxi master was right. She couldn''t cry. When she came home, she would be worried. She turned to look out of the window and pulled it down. The wind blew on her face and dried her tears. The taxi driver stopped her tears, But still depressed, and comforted, "girl, husband and wife are quarreling at the head of the bed, the end of the bed together, you are still young, what things to discuss more, tomorrow and accident, really don''t know which will come first, I''ve seen a lot of such things, life is always more bitter than sweet, you have to live in the moment, cherish every day''s time." At the end of summer, she turns her head and looks at the taxi driver in front of her. Tomorrow and the accident, I really don''t know which one will come first. Yes, yesterday she almost fell into the sea, almost separated from him forever. She can clearly feel the sadness in her heart. In this case, why don''t you cherish the time you can get along with him. Even if it''s just a close look at him. The car soon arrived at Mujia manor. When I got off, I said thank you to the driver at the end of summer. "Mommy, you''re back." Small glutinous rice to see the figure of late summer smile, with legs happily ran over, the end of summer just turned around, small glutinous rice hugged her legs, looked up at the end of summer smile very happy. Her mood infected the end of summer. At the end of summer, she gently laughed at the little glutinous rice, then squatted down and picked up the little glutinous rice. "Mommy missed you so much." Give little glutinous rice an ace on his forehead. Small glutinous rice was pro giggle straight, with the end of summer to stop the action, just stopped. Then he hooked on mommy''s neck and gave her a big "Da Da." Mommy, I miss you too Li Ma was very pleased to see such a scene. She didn''t come back at the end of summer. Little nuomi has been unhappy these two days. "Little nuomi heard that you are coming back. This morning, he has run more than ten times. He came to the door and saw a car coming from a distance, so he ran down to have a look." Li Ma said. "Mama Li! You''ve been working hard these two days. " At the end of the summer, she cast a grateful look at Li Ma. Li Ma looks at the end of summer, her white skin is not blood color, looks very pale, wearing a blue skirt, looks tall and thin, not only the effect of the skirt, but the end of summer is very thin a lot, the face is also thin. She slightly raised the corners of her lips, revealing a sweet dimple, still the same quiet and soft, people want to put her pain into the heart."What did you say? You forget that we are a family. You see that you have lost weight these two days. Hurry in and I''ll cook a lot of food for you." Yesterday, I heard that I was coming back at the end of summer, so the young master sent people to buy a lot of food. Let them prepare. Li Ma is also happy, according to the usual taste of late summer, made a big table. At the end of summer, I subconsciously looked around. I didn''t see the sound and shadow of Mu Hanyu. Li Ma saw the look in the eyes of the end of summer, the two days when the end of summer was not here, the young master''s mood was also very good. She also called Joman to ask. It''s obvious that the two of them had a fight. So as soon as she came back at the end of summer, Li Ma paid special attention to the end of summer. She looked around at the end of summer, and her eyes were a little flustered. She wants to see the young master, but she is afraid of him. I really broke my heart for these two children. They were all so concerned about each other. Why did they suddenly quarrel. "Young master, I went to the company this morning." Li Ma said. On the way back, I always thought about what I would say if I met him. But never thought that he would not be at home. He was with xiaonuomi yesterday, so he knew he was coming back. He really didn''t want to see himself at all. My heart ached slightly. There was a trace of disappointment in my clear eyes, but my face was really smiling. "Wow, Ma Li, how did you cook so much? It''s too fragrant. I haven''t eaten what you cooked for several days, and my saliva is coming out. I need to wash my hands to eat it." At the end of summer, I turned around to go to the sink. "Mommy, I''ll go with you!" Did not wait for the end of summer to come back, small glutinous rice stretched out a small fat hand to take the small hand of the end of summer to go to the sink. At the end of summer, I washed the small hands of glutinous rice. Then I washed it myself, took a deep breath with the current, and cleaned up my mood. In fact, it''s good that he''s not here, so I don''t have to think about what to say to him all the time. The scene was also very embarrassing. "Mommy''s gone." Little glutinous rice looked at her mother''s hand, which had been washed for a long time. Chapter 292 "Mommy, this dish is delicious." Once back at the table, little glutinous rice kept putting vegetables into the late summer bowl. "Enough, enough!" At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes looked at the little glutinous rice, and their heart was very complicated. I haven''t seen little glutinous rice these two days. She is more clever than before. She keeps putting vegetables and meat in her bowl. Mother daughter heart to heart, she knows little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice is happy that she came back, but also afraid, afraid that she left, trying to cater to her. Xiaonuomi is such a smart child. She can take Lisheng to find her and even Xinghewan community. She must know more or less that her parents are fighting. "Mommy, you eat more. You look thin." Small glutinous rice a pair of crystal clear black eyes, like twinkling stars twinkling, eyeground is full of concern. At the end of summer, he pinched the small face of the small glutinous rice, "mom has eaten all these things, and it''s good to finish them. I really can''t eat any more." "Yes, yes." Xiaonuomi nodded with a smile. At the end of summer, I was eating a dish with small glutinous rice. Suddenly, my SMS rang. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Linbei who sent the message, "Xia Xia, are you home?" Yesterday''s contact changed the previous view of this man, so close chat that she felt he had some kind. Mu Hanyu didn''t want to let people know that she lived in his home, so she didn''t reply him when he asked where she lived. [beauty Xia Xia]: "back." Brother Gu: "you haven''t told me where you live. Have you eaten yet?" [beauty Xia Xia] "yes." Gu Linbei''s beautiful peach blossom eyes stare at the short answer on the screen for a while. Last night in the hospital, she also took the initiative to talk to him. How to reply now? How simple? She just doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Gu Linbei''s beautiful sword eyebrows wrinkled, her beautiful fingertips pointed on her mobile phone and typed a few words, "Xia Xia, little beauty, can you type a few more words?" At the end of summer, he thought he was going to commit suicide and jump into the sea yesterday, but obviously he didn''t. Although he had a familiar breath, they were not so close. The incident of Li Sheng last time has taught her a great lesson. If you want to stay in this home, you can''t make trouble. Gu Linbei''s name is too easy to be misunderstood. What brother Gu At first glance, it makes people feel less serious. He is a big star, so he can''t be more serious. Small glutinous rice looked at Mommy, looked at the mobile phone in a daze, head over, "Mommy, is it Dad than sent text messages?" At the end of summer, I pressed wechat in a panic and said, "no, it''s a friend. Let''s go upstairs and play with toys for a while. At noon, Mommy will accompany you to sleep." Small glutinous rice looked at the end of summer blinked his eyes, nodded, "well." At the end of summer, I went back to my bedroom with little glutinous rice. Gu Linbei stares at the mobile phone for a long time, his brow is even more tight, but the other party doesn''t reply directly. At least he is a big star, looks romantic, Yushulinfeng, Xia Xia even ignore him, this is too striking. Gu Linbei did not give up and sent several messages. Brother Gu: "does sister Xia have a boyfriend? Don''t pay any attention to me "Xia Xia, if you don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll introduce one to you." [brother Gu]: "I''d like to introduce you to a super handsome diamond Wang Laowu with a cold face and a cold heart." "Diddidi At the end of summer, the mobile phone rang several times. "Mommy, your mobile phone rings for a long time. Is it Aunt Liu Lu? Or Uncle Li Sheng! " According to little nuomi, mommy has only these two friends. She knows both of them. At the end of summer, she shook her head and pursed her lips. "She''s a friend I don''t know very well. It''s mommy who knows me these days." I don''t know my friend very well. Did you know each other these days? Look at mommy''s expression. I''m afraid I''ll recognize my friend! It seems that mommy doesn''t like Daddy all the time. If she meets a better one, she will be moved. What about dad? Just immersed in the happy mood of Mommy''s coming back, I forgot one important thing, that is, "I forgot to tell mommy about the things I personally identified." "Mommy, I have a secret to tell you. Don''t let me scare you." little glutinous rice pursed her lips and looked at the end of summer without blinking. Before with mommy with their own has been looking for Dad than, mommy has not let himself too close to Dad than the reason is also because Dad than is not his own father. Now let mummy know that my father is my own father. Will mummy be surprised and happy. In the future, you can stay with your parents forever without leaving. Think of small glutinous rice is more happy."Well?" At the end of summer, he was playing with the little glutinous rice. After a pause, he asked the little glutinous rice curiously, "what''s so mysterious?" Little glutinous rice blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "you know, I''ve found my father, who is now babi and mummy. We don''t have to separate in the future. Our family can be together like other people''s families." Small Glutinous Rice said with flying eyebrows, did not notice the face of the end of summer down, this is how glutinous rice also know. Did Mu Hanyu tell her? Looking at the little glutinous rice, he was happy from the bottom of his heart. At the end of summer, he was stiff. Mu Hanyu is disgusted with her. Is it possible for them to be together like other families? Little nuomi looks at mummy in a daze and thinks she doesn''t believe it. "Mommy, it''s true! I have proof. " Small Glutinous Rice said to jump up, to bring their own mobile phone, opened the mobile phone, "Mom, you see, I know you will not believe, so I also specially took photos." Small glutinous rice to open the mobile phone in front of Mommy, "Mommy!" At the end of summer, she came back from her mind, and she chuckled, "really? That''s great. Nuomi found dad. Mommy is so happy for you At the end of summer, she took the mobile phone and looked at the DNA identification book. She had just read the identification book yesterday. Now when she read it again, she was not as flustered as she was yesterday. She really finished it. I still remember that night in the blues Hotel, Mu Hanyu deliberately found the same room, and then asked her, "do you remember?" Before that, he thought that he was ill and humiliated her. It turned out that he knew that it was her that night five years ago, so he always made her think about it. When she woke up that night five years ago, she ran away completely. She had never seen the person on the bed. She couldn''t remember. But what do you think of it? He wanted to remind himself of that night. Did he care about himself? Chapter 293 At the end of summer, I sneer in my heart. Don''t think about it. How can it be! He hated himself so much. "Well, Mommy, I think you''ll be happy, too." Little glutinous rice raised his head and laughed triumphantly. At the end of the summer, he held the small glutinous rice in his arms, and his slender hand gently followed the small glutinous rice''s soft hair Small glutinous rice clever stay in the arms of Mommy. Small glutinous rice suddenly raised his head, "Mommy, let''s give daddy a call, let daddy come back early for dinner." "Not good." At the end of summer, the smile froze there, the corner of the eye smoked. He didn''t want to see himself so much. Would calling make him feel that he was seducing him with little glutinous rice. He was more disgusted. At the mention of Mu Hanyu, at the end of summer, he was inexplicably panicked. His perfect face, which turned all living beings upside down, immediately appeared in his mind. He coldly outlined the lines, and his dark, deep and bottomless black eyes coldly looked at her. The eyes were cold and piercing, with a frightening disgust. At the end of summer, the slender hand couldn''t help shaking, and his face was a little pale. "Why?" Little nuomi looks up at her carved jade pecking face, and her delicate facial features are reflected in the eyes of the end of summer. Her big, crystal clear eyes looked at her like two crystal grapes. "At the end of summer, she also found that she was a little worried about her refusal just now. She said slowly," Dad is busier than work. We can''t disturb his work, right? " "Oh Little glutinous rice nodded in a dazed way. The bright light at the bottom of his eyes dimmed little by little. The disappointment on his face was obvious. With the dim look of little glutinous rice, the heart of late summer is also very distressed. She understood that little nuomi was disappointed with her father, especially now that she knew that the father she liked was her own father, and that state of mind was different from before. She longed for her father to accompany her more, and hoped that her parents could accompany her more often. "Then I''ll give daddy a call. Daddy will come back when he has time. If he doesn''t have time, is that ok?" Small glutinous rice raised a small head, beautiful eyelashes tremble, like a beautiful butterfly with wings, her voice is tender with a little expectation. At the end of summer, she couldn''t bear to refuse again. She said softly and sweetly, "if dad is busy, he will come back. Let''s wait at home." Small glutinous rice puckered up small mouth, naively coquetry, "I just want to call Daddy!" At the end of the summer, he sighed, and his slender hand scraped the nose of the glutinous rice flour. "I really can''t help you. If you want to fight, just fight." I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. Let it be. And even if it''s a phone call, he doesn''t have to answer it or come back. He hates her so much! Small glutinous rice picked up the mobile phone to dial the phone. ... on the 23rd floor of Marriott International, the whole floor is shrouded in a terrible low pressure. Song Xu reports his work carefully in the office. Mr. Mu''s face is expressionless, and his lips are tightly pressed into a straight line. He holds his mobile phone in his slender hand and looks at it from time to time. It''s like waiting for someone to call. Yesterday, Qiaoman simply told song Xu about what happened in the company. Song Xu roughly understood the course of the matter. So he is very careful today. I don''t know anything else, but as long as it''s about the woman, the president seems to be very dispassionate every time. "Mr. Mu! This information needs to be signed. " Song Xu reminded me several times, but Mr. Mu came back. I don''t know if I went home at the end of summer, why the people in the manor haven''t called. When he left the hospital at the end of summer, Joman came in and reported that he had left the hospital at the end of summer. It was supposed that he should go to Mujia manor now. But the manor hasn''t called up until now, that is to say, it hasn''t arrived at Mujia manor at the end of summer. Where did she go? Will you go to find Li Sheng? "Go and find out where the woman is" Mu Hanyu coldly came out of this sentence. Song Xu Leng for a moment, immediately responded to come over, Mu always said that woman, refers to which woman. It should be the woman at the end of summer. Joman told him secretly that she jumped into the sea and was hospitalized at the end of summer yesterday. Fortunately, there was no big problem. Song Xu looked at the important document in front of general manager mu, hesitated, whether to let general manager Mu sign it first. Song Xu pursed his lips. Before speaking, Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes swept over like a sharp sword. It''s like saying, come on. Song Xu shivered for a while, or go to check Miss Xia''s news first! "All right, I''ll go now!" Song Xu helplessly looked at the document on the desk, and then turned to leave.Just as song Xu was about to walk to the door, Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone rang. It was from the manor. Mu Hanyu called assistant song, "wait a minute!" Song Xu has a pause. Is general manager Mu talking to him? He turned his head, and Mu Hanyu had already answered the phone. "Mr. mu, Miss Xia is back." "When did you come back?" Asked Mu Hanyu. "Just came back!" "I see." Mu Hanyu hung up and said to assistant song who was standing there awkwardly, "don''t look for her. She''s back to the manor." Song Xu breathed a sigh of relief. He was just not sure whether Mu was always talking to him or the person on the other end of the phone. He stood there awkwardly, walking or not, sweating his back. Mu Hanyu hung up the phone and leaned lazily on his office chair. Although he was still expressionless, he obviously felt that the atmosphere around him was not as oppressive as before. Song Xu went back to his desk and stood there respectfully. He thought Mr. Mu would sign the document on the desk after a rest. After a long time, general manager Mu still maintains the posture just now. Song Xu realizes that the president seems to be in a trance again, and quickly coughs two times. Only then did Mu Hanyu realize that there was a man standing at his desk. He looked up at Song Xu and gently raised his eyebrows. "What else?" Song Xu Dare feeling just said so many words, president he did not listen to a word. Song Xu pointed to a stack of materials on the table of general manager mu. Those materials are sorted according to the degree of anxiety, so the one on the top is the most anxious one. "Mr. mu, the above one was sent by the marketing department. I''m in a hurry. I can''t sign it first." Song Xu compensates with smile, actually is not very anxious, but very anxious. Mu Hanyu let out a "hum", and then he opened the document and looked at it. Chapter 294 Mu Hanyu, who hasn''t been very busy with his work all morning, is so busy that he doesn''t have lunch. The phone rang when it was placed at the desk. Mu Hanyu glanced at it and saw that it was xiaonuomi. He immediately stopped his work and picked it up. "Hello, glutinous rice" from the other end of the phone, Mu Hanyu''s voice is as deep and magnetic as that of a cello. That voice with writing doting, let people listen to the ears, almost pregnant. "Daddy!" Over the phone came the tender and excited voice of little glutinous rice. Listening to the happy voice of little glutinous rice, Mu Hanyu''s tight outline relaxed a little. He hooked his lips, "what''s so happy?" Of course, Mu Hanyu knew what made him so happy. She was brought up at the end of summer. She has such a good relationship with the end of summer. She must be very happy to go back to the manor at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was very happy to return to the manor. But he can''t appear in front of her now. He''s afraid that he will stimulate her to the end of summer and do something he can''t think of. He would wait for her to calm down before making a decision. Little glutinous rice showed two dimples with a smile. "Today, Mommy came back from a business trip and brought me a gift." From the happy mood of xiaonuomi, Mu Hanyu could imagine that the face of xiaonuomi was like a flower. Her big clear eyes made the Moon bend with laughter. I hope I can appear in front of their mother and daughter at this time. Mu Hanyu just gave a faint "um". "Daddy, why don''t you come back to dinner with us in the evening?" Small glutinous rice innocent voice with innocent happiness. Mu Hanyu didn''t refuse her or promise her. He just said, "Daddy, I''ll go back to dinner when I''m busy." It''s just that this is used to comfort little nuomi. "All right!" The glutinous rice at the end of the phone reluctantly replied. The phone fell into a brief silence. Mu Hanyu also wants to come back. Listening to the words of glutinous rice, his heart seems to be torn. When did he become so indecisive. But she was worried about the excitement. What would she do if she couldn''t think of it at the end of summer? When this thought came back to mind, the desire to go home was suppressed by him. Small glutinous rice that pair of sprouting big eyes with visible speed dim down, shriveled mouth, two watery big eyes water mist. How do you think it''s so hard for Dad to be with me? Two days ago, mommy was on a business trip. When Mommy came back from a business trip, daddy was busy! Like her, the eyes of the end of summer also from a trace of expectations to instant disappointment. Although the outcome has been expected, but still disappointed. In the heart a silk ground is drawing painful, but want to maintain the calm on the face. She stretched out her thin white fingers and patted xiaonuomi on the back to comfort her. Glutinous rice raised her eyes and looked at Mommy. She thought Mommy meant that she told daddy to come back. She hooked the corner of her lips and said in a small voice to daddy on the other end of the phone, "Daddy, Mommy wants to talk to you." At the end of summer, my heart thumped. Pretty Xiu Mei frowned. When did she say that she would talk to Mu Hanyu. She doesn''t want to talk to him! Small glutinous rice handed over the mobile phone, late summer staring at the mobile phone for a while, heart thumping. What can they say when they answer the phone? Mu Hanyu''s heart also clattered. Did she take the initiative to talk to herself? Did she not blame him? A little surprise flashed in the deep dark eyes. It''s just that the other end of the phone didn''t speak. At the end of summer, when he didn''t answer the phone, little nuomi urged him, "Mommy, phone" "Oh!" At the end of the summer, the reaction came over. As a result, little glutinous rice handed over the mobile phone. It was glutinous rice that made her pick it up. Mu Hanyu frowned, and her sexy thin lips became a straight line. It seems that she didn''t want to answer the phone. It was xiaonuomi who asked her to. Her shallow breath came from the phone. Mu Hanyu knew that she had answered the phone. She didn''t speak and he didn''t either. At the end of summer, holding a mobile phone, one second, two seconds, three seconds There was no sound at the other end of the mobile phone. She didn''t know if he was still listening to the mobile phone, so she tried, "Hello!" He let out a cry. "Well!" Mu Hanyu gave a faint hum. His voice was low, lazy and magnetic, but he couldn''t hear the slightest bit of temperature. This day I feel like I can''t talk any more! At the end of summer, my head is buzzing, my hand holding the mobile phone increases my writing strength, and my palms are sweating nervously."Glutinous rice wanted you back!" At the end of summer, I didn''t know what to say, but I spewed out a flurry. She stressed that nuomi asked her to go back, but by implication, she didn''t ask him to come back. She refused so obviously. Although he knew that it was nuomi who asked him to go back to dinner, nuomi said that when mummy wanted to talk to you, Mu Hanyu still had a little hope in his heart. If she wants to take the initiative to talk to herself, does it mean that she doesn''t blame herself so much. "Well, I know." The voice of low magnetism is cold and light. Mu Hanyu tried to bear it, but at the end of the summer, he still felt that the breath from the phone was cold. At the end of the summer, he realized that he was saying this like there was no silver here. He was disgusted with her, but he was reluctant to maintain the relationship in the face of xiaonuomi. "Hang up!" At the end of the summer, the beautiful eyelashes trembled. Then he hung up in a panic. With the beeping voice coming from the other end of the phone, Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body became stiff, his perfect facial features caught the frost, his curvilinear thin lips pursed tightly, and his dark, deep and bottomless black eyes had endless cycles of sadness. Choked in the throat, then directly swallowed the stomach. He just wanted to say to her, "if you want to go to work, you can come to work at any time. I keep your seat." But she couldn''t wait to hang up and didn''t want to say a word to him. The little glutinous rice at the other end of the phone watched Mommy hang up the phone. Looking at mommy''s look, she knew that Daddy didn''t agree, but she still couldn''t help asking, "what did Daddy say?" At the end of summer, his eyes twinkled, "Daddy, I''m busy today!" It''s no use even mummy. It seems that daddy is really busy. Although glutinous rice is a little disappointed, but fortunately, Mommy said she would accompany her today. "Mommy, let''s take a nap." Little glutinous rice curled his mouth and said to Mommy. But Mommy didn''t reply to her. Little nuomi found out that mommy didn''t know what she was thinking. It seems that Daddy didn''t come back, and mommy was also very disappointed. Small glutinous rice called again: "Mommy!" Chapter 295 "Well." At the end of summer, instinctively, she just lost her mind and didn''t pay attention to what the little Glutinous Rice said. Looking at the dim expression of glutinous rice, she comforted glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, we know that mummy''s father is his own father. That''s why we have to be more considerate of him. He is so busy with his work that he can''t come back often." At the end of summer, she comforted xiaonuomi and gave xiaonuomi a preventive injection. Because such things will often happen in the future. Nuomi knows that Dabi is very busy, but he doesn''t know how busy he is. Some time ago, when they just lived here, Dabi often came back. Little nuomi turned his mouth and said, "but..." at the end of summer, he held little nuomi in his arms. "Nuomi, dad is busy, you are also mummy. Mummy is a little tired when she comes back from business trip. Shall we have a rest?" Her voice is gentle and soft, like the sweet flowing water and the heart of glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice didn''t insist. Anyway, now I know that daddy is my own daddy, and I''m not a kid without a daddy any more. She nodded and went to bed with mommy. After xiaonuomi fell asleep, he called Liu Lu at the end of summer to report his safety. Liu Lu told her to go back to work at the end of summer and told her not to worry. After listening to Liu Lu''s words, I really feel relieved at the end of summer. Liu Lu has worked in Marriott International for several years. If she loses her job, she will be very upset. After hanging up Liu Lu''s phone, at the end of summer, he makes a call to Li Sheng''s mobile phone. Li Sheng''s mobile phone is still off. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips, her beautiful brows wrinkled, and she didn''t know how Li Sheng was now. She went there. Why is the phone turned off? What I said to him that day is too heavy? They should break the relationship like this, but it''s OK. At the end of summer, Li Sheng was very sad, but he had done enough for himself. He shouldn''t be bothering him. I hope he can put down himself and find a suitable career and love for him. At the end of summer, she thought about opening wechat. She knew that Gu Linbei had sent several wechat messages to her. At the end of summer, I opened it and looked at the messages sent by Gu Linbei. There were three black lines on my forehead. Two crows passed head-on. Brother Gu: "does sister Xia have a boyfriend? Don''t pay any attention to me "Xia Xia, if you don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll introduce one to you." [brother Gu]: "I''d like to introduce you to a super handsome diamond Wang Laowu with a cold face and a cold heart." What and what, it is speechless. She had only met him twice before, and he became a matchmaker for her, so he was not afraid that Mu Hanyu cut him. At the end of summer, I was stunned for a while, then I reflected what I had just thought! She even thought of Mu Hanyu because she cut off his brother. He hates her more because of his brother''s business now. He doesn''t even want to call xiaonuomi to let him come back. How could it be... at the end of summer, he gave a wry smile, which was just a fool''s dream. She had never been disappointed in impossible things before, but since she met Mu Hanyu, she has been doing it repeatedly. She was always hoping that Mu Hanyu could have some feelings for her. Just a little bit. The last message sent by Gu Linbei can be seen. [brother Gu]: "Xia Xia, I''ll go back to filming as you told me. I''ll be back soon. If you have anything to do, please contact me. Although I''m abroad, I''m still more than enough to help you with those trivial things. Finally, it''s everyone''s responsibility to cherish life. " At the end of summer, the lips can''t help rising. This rich second generation usually pursues girls like this! Although she thought Gu Linbei was kind, his behavior was strange. At the end of the summer, he didn''t get back to him. He put away his confused mood and lay down beside the little glutinous rice. Sometimes to be alive is a kind of happiness, those who do not think clearly, do not clear things, then do not think well. She soon fell asleep with little glutinous rice in her arms. Mu Hanyu didn''t come back in the evening, but she was accompanied by the end of summer, and knew in advance that Daddy would not come in the evening. Xiaonuomi was not so disappointed as before. She didn''t see mummy for several days, and she was chattering with the end of summer. At the end of summer, there were some people chatting with glutinous rice. Li Ma also had a good time. The atmosphere of dinner was very good, and little glutinous rice also had a good time. After a meal, I had a rest for a while. At the end of summer, I washed and read for xiaonuomi. Then I went to bed with xiaonuomi. They soon fell asleep. At Marriott International, Mu Hanyu left his mobile phone in front of his desk, and then began to work again. After reviewing documents, meeting customers and talking about contracts, Mu Hanyu asks song Xu to arrange his work full. Everything seems to be back to its original appearance, but song Xu always feels strange and seems to have something different.Mu always more busy, the pressure is also lower than before, Mu always seems to be more do not like to talk than before. Song Xun is also busy. The air pressure on general manager Mu is very low, so the staff of general manager''s office are very careful, including song Xu and Qiao man. On Saturdays and Sundays, they all volunteered to work overtime. After Amy came out of the police station, she hid at home and washed her face with tears. From planning assistant, she managed to climb to the position of planning specialist, but she was expelled because she sent a group of photos, and she was also arrested in the regular Bureau for interrogation for a week. This doesn''t make everyone laugh at her. She''s the bitch at the end of summer. That bitch must have set her up. Moreover, the person who sent her photos was her younger sister at the end of summer. Maybe they colluded with each other. She was deliberately framed like this. The more Amy thinks about it, the more it''s like this, because manager Han said before that she and Xiao Zhao at the end of summer had a plan, and who had a better plan would be promoted to deputy manager. At the end of the summer, as a new person, she must have felt that her scheme could not win her, so she used this despicable means to deal with her. She''s really clever in this way. She directly discredits herself. Moreover, she has been arrested by the police and has a criminal record. It''s impossible for her to find a job in a big company in the future. The more Amy thought about it, the more angry she was. The anger under her eyes was burning, and hatred was surging in her chest. She has added Xia Yi''s wechat before, and she dials the voice chat directly. She is not sure what information she can get from her mouth, but she has to try first. Is Xia Yi really incompatible with the end of Xia, or just to frame her up. Xia Yi on the other end of the phone looks at the reminder on her mobile phone. It''s Amy who called. She really hesitates to answer it. Amy didn''t answer once. She did again. This time, Xia Yi picked up, "hello." Chapter 296 Amy didn''t get angry directly. She held down her anger. She squeezed her hand and tried her best to be calm and friendly. "It''s Xia Yi! I''m Amy To Xia Yi''s surprise, Amy didn''t scold her. The reason why she answered the phone was that Amy had nothing to do with her after all. She wanted to use her hand to send out the picture for the president to see. Then the president saw these photos and divorced her sister. She took the opportunity to get close to the president and won the favor of the president. I didn''t expect that general manager Mu was so angry that she fired Amy directly and took her to the police station. She still listened to those colleagues in the public relations department. But she was also lucky that she let Amy block the pot, otherwise the person who was arrested was herself. "What can I do for you? I really don''t know that there will be such a serious consequence. I just think that if the president sees these photos, he will definitely kick the end of summer. I didn''t expect that Mu would be so angry. I''m not much better than you. I''ve been punished by general manager mu for sweeping the toilet for half a year and lost my face. " Xia Yi started to cry before Amy asked. During this period of time, she was really depressed. As a college student, she went to clean the toilet. The whole body stinks. She goes out early and comes back late every day. She is so tired that she has no time to make up. Those people from the company came to see her joke on purpose, especially some people from the public relations department went to the floor where she was washing the toilet on purpose, "ouch, this is not the president''s sister-in-law, how did she come to clean the toilet?" Some of them deliberately make trouble for her, go to the toilet, and throw the tissue paper around for her to pick up. At the end of summer, I didn''t know where I was and didn''t come to work. She also dare not go back to say with mother, afraid mother knew, say with father, at that time the person that father scolds is still her! She clenches her teeth, gets up early every day and cleans the toilet greedily. When she comes back at the end of summer, she asks her to change her job again. But I don''t know if she can come back to work. She hasn''t come to work for several days. "You''ve been punished for cleaning the toilet for half a year?" Amy asked in surprise, but a smile rose from the corner of her lips across the screen. It seems that Xia Yi is no better than to sweep the toilet for half a year. Isn''t that worse than her life? This fool actually went to sweep it. But it''s better to be a fool! "Yes, I''m so angry. I still feel a little smelly when I come back to take a bath three times a day. I''m really angry." Xia Yi is really a bellyful of grievances with a bellyful of resentment, no place out. It happens that Amy''s experience is similar to hers. She believes that Amy understands her feelings. "Your sister is so cruel that she let you wash the toilet?" Amy asked, pretending to be concerned, but gloating in her heart. She knew the general cause and effect of the matter. In order to harm her sister, the fool was blinded by jealousy at that time. She also thought that the president must be furious when he saw these photos. Who can bear to be green capped, not to mention the president. The president is really angry, but I didn''t expect that the thunder is on them. I don''t know what happened at the end of summer. "What, my sister, she is just a wild woman in our family! She hasn''t come back to the company since that day, and I don''t know what happened to her. I also want to ask her to help me out. I don''t want to wash the toilet any more, but I dare not call her. " Xia Yi said. Amy thought the president should kick her when he saw the photos. He asked, "is she fired, too?" Xia Yi told her about what happened on that day. The president asked people to delete those photos on that day and prohibited them from mentioning it, otherwise they would be fired. Therefore, people in the company are basically afraid to discuss this matter. There was no news of being fired at the end of the summer. So the reason why Xia Yi wants to transfer herself to a job in the end of summer is that in fact, the end of summer is not out of favor. She is a wild child of their family for ten years, and she should be given a new job in the end of summer. And she told Amy all these ideas. Amy pretended to comfort her and told her if she went to work at the end of summer, remember to tell her. Xia Yi readily agreed. After hanging up the phone, Amy has a cold smile on her lips. The two sisters have done so much harm to her that she will never make them feel better. After Amy hangs up, she sends a wechat to assistant Xiao Fan. After Amy was dismissed, assistant Xiao Fan temporarily replaced Amy. Amy: Xiaofan, are you there Xiaofan saw the text message not long ago also gave her a message back, "yes, sister Amy." Xiaofan also knows that Amy was expelled and taken to prison. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but because she was good to her in the company before, she returned.Amy made a pitiful expression, and then wrote, "Xiaofan, I''m all framed. The woman in the late summer must have been framed by manager Han for the Mid Autumn Festival party. Whoever can do well can be the deputy manager, so she deliberately trapped me. I can''t go back to the company, but you should be careful not to touch the woman''s way. " Xiaofan: "I see. Thank you for reminding me. But at the end of that summer, I didn''t come to work recently. " Although Xiao Fan didn''t like the end of summer, he was promoted from planning assistant to planning specialist within a few days. He came to the company for so long, but he was still so fast after she came to work. At that time, the salary of planning specialist nearly doubled. But since the occurrence of Zhaomen, it seems that she is the most profitable. At the end of that summer, she disappeared from the company, and no one sent her any more. Amy, "she just didn''t go to the company for the time being, and the company didn''t dismiss her. She will still go back, and then she will be your strongest opponent." Amy doesn''t know whether she will go to the company at the end of summer, but the president of Mu is very protective of her when she deals with the photos. What''s more, when did you see the president treat a woman so well and send her flowers? This is the first time that she went to the company. She clearly status is so general, but she was pregnant with a child, delusion to borrow that little girl step up to the sky, it is a dream. She wants to make enemies for her in the company. Even if she is no longer in the company, she will never feel better. Xiaofan, "well, I see. Thank you." After chatting with Xiao Fan, Amy sends a text message to Xiao Huang in the public relations department. The chat record is not much different from Xiao Fan''s. After all this, she was satisfied to brush up the recruitment website. Chapter 297 It has been three days since she returned to Mu''s manor in the end of summer, and she hasn''t seen him in these three days. Glutinous rice will call him at night before going to bed. At the end of summer, he will listen quietly, and then sleep with little glutinous rice. Maybe the body became worse after falling into the water that day. I don''t know what happened these days. I especially like sleeping. Fortunately, she didn''t go to work, and she slept well. After breakfast, at the end of summer, she took xiaonuomi back to her room to draw. She sat next to xiaonuomi and watched xiaonuomi draw. The sunlight outside the window came in faintly, and it was on her white face. Since living in Mujia manor, she didn''t have to work so hard, and she didn''t have to drive a taxi every day. Her skin became more and more white and shiny, her hair didn''t trim in time, and she grew longer. She looked more feminine. Delicate facial features, pink and straight nose, thin and long eyebrows, the more you look like a little girl coming out of the picture, fresh and smart. She stares at the painting of xiaonuomi, but her head is full of other things. These days, she deliberately don''t think about other things, but can life really go on like this? She did not forget the Mid Autumn Festival party that Han Jingjing said when she left the company. She checked many plans with her mobile phone and built a general framework in her heart. But she hesitated to call back to the company to see if she was fired. Today is Sunday, tomorrow is Monday, and she didn''t know if she could go to work. Small glutinous rice with a brush on the drawing board more and more feel bored, today''s weather outside, the sun seems to be covered by a layer of clouds, only showing a faint light, the breeze blowing very comfortable. Small glutinous rice looked at the scenery outside, the heart flew to the outside. "Mommy, shall we go out and play?" Smile glutinous rice Du Du small mouth, tone is very coquettish. "Yes At the end of summer, he agreed. She really seldom takes xiaonuomi to play. Since xiaonuomi wants to go out to play, she has time, which is a rare opportunity. At the end of summer, he asked where he was going to play. After thinking about it, he said he would go to the supermarket he had been to before. The supermarket I took her to before I went back to Xinghe town at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he agreed. Little glutinous rice danced happily. His father often went to the western restaurant in front of the supermarket for dinner. I don''t know if I can meet him today. They changed their clothes and were ready to go out. At the end of summer, they wanted to take a taxi, but Li Ma insisted that the driver send them out, so they sent them to the supermarket. ... after Gu Linbei went abroad to film, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t go abroad as she wished. Since Gu Linbei said those words to her that day, she tried to find out Gu Linbei''s whereabouts that day. But Mommy didn''t find out anything. Mommy said that Gu Linbei saved a woman who fell into the water that day and was injured. Then Gu Linbei also said that he didn''t know the woman at all. But Gu Xiaoxiao is almost sure that his brother bought those people in the hospital, and the woman he rescued should be the end of summer. She is really more and more curious about this woman. Although she has returned home, there are not many people who know that she has returned home. Mommy has protected her very well. Today is Sunday. It''s several days since Hanyu told her to be the mother of Xia''an, but Hanyu never contacted her. She wanted to wait for brother Hanyu to contact her, but now she can''t wait. After so many days, brother Hanyu has no news at all. He won''t make up with that woman as Gu Linbei said? No way! She has to take action. Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the mobile phone and called Hanyu brother. Mu Hanyu has been working day and night these days. He only goes back to the manor in the middle of the night to see the sleeping glutinous rice and the end of summer. Sometimes he can''t help walking for an hour. Even if he is very sleepy, he is very disciplined to force himself to wake up. Then he left Mujia manor and came back to set up a company. He had just come out of the meeting when the phone rang. Looking at the name on the phone for a while, it''s Gu Xiaoxiao''s phone. In those days, he was so angry that he called Gu Linbei back. He knew that if Gu Xiaoxiao knew that he called Gu Linbei back, she would basically run back. What he said to Gu Xiaoxiao that day, but since he jumped into the sea at the end of summer, he also reflected on himself. He is vigorous and clean in his work. Maybe everything is under his control. He has been used to it for a long time, so when she touches his bottom line again and again, he is out of control again and again. Again and again want to control her, so it is so extreme. What kind of woman does he think he wants? Other people are very considerate and obedient to him. Which family status is not more suitable than her.But knowing the moment when she jumped into the sea, what he experienced was fear. He''s afraid of losing her! He began to know that even if he wanted all kinds of women, they were not her! Mu Hanyu thought for a while, but he got through Gu Xiaoxiao''s phone. He still had to give her an explanation about what happened that day. "Brother Hanyu!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s soft and shy voice. "What''s the matter?" The man''s low voice is cold and light, without a trace of temperature. It sounds like the sound of nature in Gu Xiaoxiao''s ears. "Brother Hanyu, can you treat me to lunch? Brother Gu went to film. I went shopping alone. It was boring. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s pleading voice. She didn''t directly say that she wanted to be a mother of glutinous rice. It''s better to say some things face to face. The other end of the phone was silent for a while, but returned, "OK." "Then I''ll wait for you at Auchan''s Steakhouse." Gu Xiaoxiao returns happily, did not expect that Han Yu elder brother so quickly agreed to her. Mu Hanyu gave a hum and hung up the phone. Song Xu came in, summed up the information of the meeting, gave it to Mu Hanyu, and arranged the afternoon''s schedule. Mu Hanyu told him that he would leave an hour free at noon. After arranging these, Mu Hanyu went out. Song Xu looks at Mu Shao''s back when he leaves. He is in a trance. This is the first time that Mu Shao has a lunch break when he comes back to China, and he still goes out to eat. Where is he going to eat? Will he be with Miss Xia? If it''s Miss Xia, will he return to normal or even worse? Song Xu can''t help shivering at the thought of making things worse. These days, all the people on the 23rd floor are very careful, for fear that they will be killed if they are not careful. This is not a group of people watching Mu always go downstairs, finally dare to breathe a sigh of relief. They asked song Xu for help with questioning eyes, "boss, when will it be normal to come over?" Song Xu shrugged and said he didn''t know, "we''d better go and have a good meal, boss said, and come back in an hour." There was another howl in the office, and then it poured out. Everyone rushed to eat. Chapter 298 Small glutinous rice with the end of summer around, small glutinous rice standing at the door of Auchan Steakhouse, "Mommy, I want to eat this one, OK?" The waiter at the door knows the end of summer, and she is very impressed with her, because she witnessed the process of her jumping from Cinderella to Phoenix. She clearly looked at her is so ordinary, but it is mu Shao to bring people. At the end of this summer, I still wear the clothes Mu Hanyu bought in the cupboard. They are very simple clothes, white T-shirt and perforated jeans, which set off my slim figure and match with a pair of sports shoes. It looks very fresh and natural. Although they are all very simple clothes and trousers, they are all famous brands. Wearing them in the end of summer is also a bit expensive. Small glutinous rice is wearing a simple white skirt, the small glutinous rice flour carved jade carved face set off more lovely and moving. Her delicate facial features, a pair of big black and white eyes, sprouting around, pink mouth, thick and slender eyelashes blinking, like a doll coming out of the picture, looks very lovely, especially attractive. The waiter welcomed him with a smile and owed him respectfully, "Mrs. mu, please come inside!" Mrs. Mu! At the end of the summer, he stood there awkwardly. The waiter must have misunderstood something. She has been with Mu Hanyu for several times. The waiter should have heard that little nuomi was called Mu Shao''s father, so he misunderstood. "That... No... thank you!" at the end of summer, I blushed and didn''t know what to say. She has a very delicate relationship with Mu Hanyu now. It''s right that xiaonuomi is his own daughter. He also gave her a card here before. I remember he said that it''s OK to eat here with that card. But somehow she just didn''t want to use his money. There is little money left in my savings. I really can''t afford such high-end consumption. "Mommy..." little glutinous rice''s tender hand grasps the corner of late summer''s clothes, and her big crystal clear eyes look at the end of summer without blinking. She obviously meant to eat here. Small glutinous rice is not because she likes the food here, but because she wants to eat here. Is it possible to meet her father. At the end of summer, he looked down at the little glutinous rice and shook his head gently. Then he picked up the little glutinous rice and said to the waiter, "sorry!" and left. Little glutinous rice didn''t make any noise, but he was a little bit unhappy. She couldn''t figure out why Daddy was so busy. Every time I call, I say I''m busy. She wants to go to the company, but Mommy says she doesn''t want to go. At the end of summer, I was a little busy with nuomi in my arms and ran into a woman who was on the phone. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Late summer apologized. Then I looked up and saw an extremely beautiful woman with a melon seed face. Her skin was white and snowy. A big wave rolled over her shoulder. Her temperament looked noble and elegant. She was wearing a big pair of sunglasses. She is slim and graceful, fashionable and beautiful. At the end of summer, a woman is almost fascinated by her appearance. She was making a phone call, but nodded to the end of summer and went into Auchan. Inexplicably, at the end of summer, I think this woman looks familiar. Nuomi looked at mummy, and the woman was a little distracted. Her voice called softly, "mummy!" "Well?" At the end of summer, I look back at the little glutinous rice. "Do you know her?" Asked nuomi. The end of summer shook his head, "I don''t know!" Then she thought of what happened just now, "glutinous rice, Mommy didn''t bring enough money today. Let''s go to eat other food." When mummy was talking to the waiter, little nuomi also poked her neck and swept around. She didn''t see daddy. She thought Daddy would not come. Although not too happy, but also a clever nod agreed. At the end of summer, I waved on the forehead of glutinous rice, "glutinous rice is the best. I''ll take you to the amusement park next to the shopping mall after eating." As soon as I heard that I could go to the amusement park, little nuomi''s unhappiness was swept away and happily agreed, "OK!" At the end of summer, I found a small shop next to a shopping mall, ate some noodles, and asked if it was good. I had a good time eating glutinous rice. Gu Xiaoxiao enters Auchan, hangs up the phone, and suddenly remembers that the woman who just collided with him has some familiarity. And the little girl in her arms! That little girl and brother Hanyu have a little resemblance! Is that woman the end of summer! Gu Xiaoxiao recalled the information Mu Hanyu had given her. The more she thought about it, the more she looked like it. She ran out to have a look, but she didn''t see the woman just now. Gu Xiaoxiao thought that she was too nervous. Only when she saw the young mother with her baby would she remember that it was the end of summer. Maybe they looked like each other. She went back to Auchan, reported the name of general manager mu, and went directly to the box to wait for brother Hanyu.With her coming in, there were two or three people sitting in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is upstairs, it''s really a good place to take photos from this place. When Mu Hanyu came here a little late, he stopped his car and went to Auchan western restaurant, just passing the restaurant where he ate at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she sat facing the outside. When she looked up, she saw a familiar tall figure passing by. Her hand froze there. Was that him just now? When nuomi saw that mommy''s eyes were different, she looked back at the door and said, "Mommy, what are you looking at?" "No, I didn''t see anything!" At the end of the summer, the noodles were put into my mouth. Just must be wrong, although pretending to be indifferent, but clearly still so care. That''s why I hallucinated that I saw him. At the end of summer, when she came out with little glutinous rice after dinner, she specially glanced at the parking lot. She really saw the familiar blue Maserati. It wasn''t her illusion just now, it was that he really came to the mall. What is he doing here, eating? He said busy, just an excuse, just don''t want to see her! In fact, they all know it, but they just don''t want to admit it. At the end of summer, I took little glutinous rice to the amusement park next to the mall. When little glutinous rice saw the amusement park, he happily went in and played. She didn''t notice what happened to Mommy. At the end of summer, I was thinking about what he was doing here? Is it a meeting with clients? Or another appointment? At the end of summer, I was thinking wildly. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. In the other 100 years, Gu Xiaoxiao mended her make-up. Although she waited for a long time, it didn''t affect her happy mood. She is willing to wait for brother Hanyu to have dinner. Finally, the door of the box was opened, and brother Hanyu''s tall figure came in. Gu Xiaoxiao stood up happily and said, "brother Hanyu, you''re here." Chapter 299 Mu Hanyu faintly "Er" a, didn''t look at her again one eye, walked to the seat to come in. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at her brother Hanyu. He is wearing a high set black suit. His tall and straight figure is more dazzling than all the stars she has ever seen. His pace is vigorous and elegant, like an elegant cheetah, handsome and elegant. He walked towards himself step by step, just like a noble prince, walking towards himself step by step. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating, which was the feeling of heart. With the approaching of the man, the handsome face is completely printed in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The sculptural contour is so handsome, the straight eyebrows, the straight nose, the thin lips and the facial features are perfectly matched. But he is so perfect, he always has a cold breath of thousands of miles away. Brother Hanyu didn''t like this before, but later he became like this. No matter what he becomes, he will always be her favorite brother Hanyu. Just as Mu Hanyu was about to pass by her, Gu Xiaoxiao stretched out Qianqian''s thin hand and wanted to hold Mu Hanyu''s strong arm. Mu Hanyu turned to his side and strode to the dining table, where he sat down. Gu Xiaoxiao''s slender hand was so stunned. Brother Hanyu, as always, did not give face. Anyway, she has already been used to it. Brother Hanyu never likes to be touched by others. She took back her hand awkwardly, sat down in her seat with a smile, and then called the waiter to come and order. After the waiter left, there were only two of them in the room. The atmosphere was a bit awkward and ambiguous. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Hanyu tenderly, "brother Hanyu, no matter how busy you are, you have to eat on time. It''s bad for your health not to eat on time." Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t been at home for ten years. When she calls Hanyu''s brother abroad, he doesn''t answer the phone, and he doesn''t return the message, so she usually sends some words of concern to him. For example, to eat on time, cold weather to add clothes, happy holidays and so on. It''s the first time that she can have such close contact with brother Hanyu alone. She was already nervous and her heart was pounding. She didn''t think of what to say for a moment, so she had to say some caring words according to her usual habits. Mu Hanyu didn''t take her words and said directly the purpose of his coming here today. "I came here today to tell you what I told you before. I don''t need it now. I''ve found a more suitable person." That thing? Is it about being a mom? Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand shook for a while, and his heart was flustered. But he didn''t know the color of the voice on his face. He was still a sweet and lovely little face. "Brother Hanyu, what are you talking about?" Although she was a little clear in her heart, she did not give up to confirm it. "That''s what I wanted you to be Ann''s mom before. No more." Mu Hanyu''s voice is cold and indifferent. Gu Xiaoxiao this really some flustered, "why?" She knew in her heart that now she had to act poor to move brother Hanyu. Without waiting for brother Hanyu to speak, she was red eyed and looked pathetic. "Brother Hanyu, you believe me, I can take good care of Xia An''an. My grades have always been very good. There is absolutely no problem teaching Xiao An''an. If brother Hanyu doesn''t believe me, I can learn preschool education. I will take An''an well. Brother Hanyu, give me this chance. " Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s grievance, Mu Hanyu was a little upset. But this matter was really put forward by myself first. "Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you. You can see what you want." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes coldly looked at Gu Xiaoxiao across the dining table. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at brother Hanyu. He looks at brother Hanyu incredulously. How can brother Hanyu say such hurtful words? He knows that what he wants is not compensation at all. From small to large, what she wants is just standing beside him, that''s all. But does brother Hanyu want to break her humble idea? Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears really fell down. This time it was real tears. "Brother Hanyu, I don''t want any compensation!" Gu Xiaoxiao tries hard to bear it. She tears and raises a smiling face. She tried hard to endure strong appearance, let Mu Hanyu cold eyes, or ease down some. Gu Xiaoxiao has always liked him, he knows, so he let Gu Linbei think of a way, but she went abroad to study. He treats her like his sister, he doesn''t want her to cross that line, it''s not good for anyone. But before those words, still gave her hope. "I''ll invest in two big movies for you." Mu Hanyu''s face was cold and stern, and his tone was light, and he could not see his emotion.Han Yu''s brother is willing to invest in two big movies, which is very impressive. You know, some stars don''t know how many producer''s beds they can get for the sake of female sophomore or even female third. Now Mu Hanyu has directly given them two big movies. It''s all about their old love. But Gu Xiaoxiao also knows that brother Hanyu doesn''t want to owe her. He wants to get rid of her. Gu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She didn''t want it. She shook her head, voice choked, is very aggrieved, "no, brother Hanyu, I listen to you." She just wants him to feel guilty, to feel guilty for her, so that she can have more opportunities to stay with her brother Hanyu. "Plus the investment in a big TV series." Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and looked straight at Gu Xiaoxiao. His face was still expressionless, but the atmosphere around him was cold for a moment. Gu Xiaoxiao could feel his brother Hanyu''s tall and straight posture. Although he was still as lazy as before, what was different from just now was that he was just habitually lazy, which was mixed with unexpected danger. Gu Xiaoxiao''s mouth widened in surprise, and his whole body was frozen there. In the face of Mu Hanyu''s eyes, his eyes twinkled, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out involuntarily. Brother Hanyu is determined to get rid of her. If she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, brother Hanyu may not give her these, but ban her. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is dripping blood. It''s not hard to imagine that brother Hanyu made such a decision because of that woman. She bit her lip and raised her face, but now her smile is more ugly than her cry. "I know, brother Hanyu. Thank you, brother Hanyu." Chapter 300 Mu Hanyu had a little guilt for Gu Xiaoxiao, but now looking at her, he suddenly felt no guilt at all. He got up and planned to leave. Gu Xiaoxiao feels that she has enough tenderness and forbearance. But I didn''t expect that brother Hanyu got up and planned to leave. She couldn''t care about the image of a lady any more. She suddenly got up, then came out and grabbed Mu Hanyu''s tough arm. "Brother Hanyu, let''s go after dinner." She tried hard to maintain the image, gently said, "brother back to filming, I have no friends in B city, brother Hanyu, you come here, after dinner, let''s go." Almost praying. At this time, the waiter came in and pulled the table. Gu Xiaoxiao took Mu Hanyu''s hand and unconsciously increased some strength. She hoped that Han Yu''s brother would give her face for Gu''s sake. Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes swept her hand holding her arm. Gu Xiaoxiao immediately responded and reluctantly released her hand. She thought that brother Hanyu really had a face, but she didn''t give it to brother Gu. She limped back to her place. "Not yet." Mu Hanyu yelled at the waiter, and then sat down. As Gu Xiaoxiao said, if you come, you can eat before you go. Good. I''m hungry. Gu Xiaoxiao sees Hanyu''s brother sitting down, and his beautiful eyes flash with a bright light. Sure enough, Hanyu''s brother is still reluctant to give up. He raised his lips and said happily, "thank you, brother Hanyu." Brother Hanyu did not return to her. Waiting for the waiter to set up the steak and desserts, Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the knife and fork and tasted them elegantly. He was afraid of saying something wrong and didn''t dare to say anything. As she ate the delicious food in front of her, Yu Guang turned to her brother Hanyu. This is the first time for them to have dinner together. Although some of them are unhappy, Hanyu''s brother still stays. Gu Xiaoxiao is very happy. During that time, she said a few things about their childhood. Mu Hanyu ate the steak in front of him as if he didn''t hear them. It was Xiao Fen who was just at the door. When she saw Mu Shao coming in, she found another waiter to replace her at the door on the condition that she could work for her for another week. Then she saw the scene that she had just seen. After she came out, she kept running out and said to Xiao Fang, the waiter who changed shifts, "do you remember? Last time, Mu Shao brought a girl with a lovely child. The child was also called Mu Shao Da Bi. Do you remember? " Xiao Fang, the waiter, said, "remember, it''s normal for a man with money like Mu Shao to have a few women behind him." "I''m not talking about this. Just now I saw the woman with the baby and the lovely little girl. The little girl wanted to come in for dinner, but the woman was taken away. I thought she had something to leave, but I didn''t think she was dumped." Xiao Fang, the waiter, also opened her eyes in surprise, "is it so fast? It hasn''t been a few days. Last time, Mu Shao brought her. Then I saw that they were very kind, just a few days ago. " Xiaofen nodded thoughtfully. Looking at a couple of beauties who were eating upstairs, she suddenly exclaimed, "I remember. That woman is Gu Xiaoxiao, the heroine of the Hollywood movie super beauty diary." "Really?" Xiao Fang also followed the elephant upstairs. "It must be her. I saw the film." Xiao Fen, the waiter, nodded with certainty. She picked up her mobile phone and searched it for a while. "She is a child star, but I don''t know why she suddenly went abroad to study. Later, she filmed abroad and won a three-year film. She has a great reputation. But she seldom returned home. I heard that she received several famous movies abroad. How did she suddenly return home?" Xiaofen said more and more excitedly, and said to Xiaofang vaguely, "I just went up to see them quarreling, but I have to choose this one. It''s beautiful, elegant and generous. The key is that she''s a good match. The former woman, with a child, doesn''t know if she was born, and her family background is also very bad. When she came to our store for the first time, she was dressed in clothes It''s a rotten street stall. " Xiaofang, "mm-hmm, I haven''t heard about Mu Shao before. It''s strange to have a child all of a sudden." "Ah, if you can flatter Mu Shao, let alone junior, let me be a junior four or five, I''d like to, but mu Shao has never looked me in the eye." Xiao Fen wailed. Xiaofang advised, "just wake up, don''t daydream. I''m busy. There are so many people here today." Xiao Fang said and left. Mu Hanyu upstairs finished his steak. He hummed, "the company is busy. I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxiao had just taken a bite of the steak and was choked by Mu Hanyu''s words."Cough cough cough..." cough several times, at this time Mu Hanyu has got up to the door, opened the door. Gu Xiaoxiao at this time just reaction come over, think of just now own arrangement, quickly also follow up, pick up his bag chase out. "Brother Hanyu, wait for me." Gu Xiaoxiao came out panting. Mu Hanyu walked in front of her and didn''t mean to wait for her at all. And there''s no need to wait for her. They''re not on their way. Mu Hanyu walked very fast, but Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t catch up. Catch up with the door of the mall, don''t think of a way, Hanyu brother really left. "Gu Xiaoxiao has come out!" With a cry, there was a loud noise coming from the gate of the shopping mall. Mu Hanyu looked back and did not know when a large number of reporters and fans came to the shopping mall. With that sound, "Gu Xiaoxiao came out!" Everyone gathered around Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao''s Yu Guang saw Mu Hanyu who looked back, and his heart showed a burst of joy. His face was really flustered. "Excuse me. Let me pass. Thank you." Gu Xiaoxiao gently shouts, does not plan to have the conflict with the reporter. "Xiaoxiao, when did you come back to China?" "Xiaoxiao, what are your plans for returning home?" "Beauty Xiaoxiao, I''m your fan. I like you so much." Gu Xiaoxiao thinks that there are so many people around her, and there are so many people around her. Brother Hanyu should come to solve her problem. But unexpectedly, Mu Hanyu opened the door directly. Gu Xiaoxiao is a star, she should have a way to deal with this situation. Gu Xiaoxiao watched Mu Hanyu open the car door, clench his teeth and wring his feet. The pain came from her feet. She cried out, "brother Hanyu, ah!" Chapter 301 Mu Hanyu is sitting in the car, looking at Gu Xiaoxiao who is being pushed by the reporter fans, remembering her brave appearance of protecting him behind him. The reason why he invested in two films and a TV series for her is not only because of his feelings with Gu Linbei, but also partly because of this matter. He wants to give it back to her. He doesn''t want to owe her anything. Finally, Mu Hanyu got out of the car and came to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao raised a triumphant smile in his heart, but he cried flurriedly, "brother Hanyu." Mu Hanyu passes through the crowd and comes to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao sees Mu Hanyu as if he had seen a savior. The whole person spreads out to him. She leaned close to his ear, "brother Hanyu, my foot is hurt. It hurts!" Many people nearby were also very noisy. Mu Hanyu swept them around coldly. Finally someone quietly let go of a jump, Mu Hanyu helped Gu Xiaoxiao out of the crowd. He has a handsome face that can almost reverse all sentient beings. The cold and hard outline lines wrap his true emotions without leaking. His emotions can''t be seen from the surface at all. He is tall and slender, more dazzling than a star. Who is this man? What''s the relationship with Gu Xiaoxiao? Mu Hanyu with Gu Xiaoxiao, quickly left the crowd. Glutinous rice has a lot of fun in the playground. Compared with the playground built by her father, there are more children and atmosphere in this playground, so it feels more fun. Sitting there at the end of summer, all he thought about was whether he came here to eat? If he came here for dinner, would he go to Auchan for dinner and invite guests? She even doubted that the car she had just seen was wrong. Although there are not many luxury cars in B city, they are not without them. At the end of summer, I still couldn''t help telling nuomi not to run around and go to the bathroom. Glutinous rice happily agreed. At the end of the summer, the manager of the amusement park was asked to help him to have a look. Then he turned around and left. Instead of going to the bathroom, she made a slight detour inside, then walked out of the other exit of the mall, and then went around to the parking lot. Far away, she saw a group of people around the door of the mall. Then a group of agitated people suddenly quieted down and made way out. Out of the way came a tall figure very familiar at the end of summer. At the end of summer, when she saw the figure, she was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She hid in a corner like a guilty conscience. The side of Mu Hanyu can be seen in this corner. He was wearing a black suit suit, even out of the crowd, the suit was still so meticulous, so neat. The suit he''s wearing is obviously coming directly from the company. He had not seen him for many days since he left the hospital that day. His side face is still so perfect and handsome, like a beautiful mountain with unparalleled scenery, towering and elegant. And leaning on this mountain is an extremely beautiful beauty. This beauty she has met is the girl she just bumped into at the entrance of the mall. She is both beautiful and elegant. Standing with Mu Hanyu, she is a perfect match. He held her in his strong arms, and she was almost paralyzed in his arms. Before, he said that she walked by him, rather than he carried her. For the first time, she saw that he was so close to other women. Her heart seemed to be torn by reality. Tears blurred her vision. She just looked at him and carried her into the car as if there was no one else. Then I went back to the driver''s seat, drove and left. She suddenly understood why Mu Hanyu hated her so much. Because she gave birth to glutinous rice, and suddenly appeared in his world, glutinous rice is his own daughter, he loves her very much, this late summer also can feel. But at the same time, it also caused trouble for him. He could have found a match, because he seemed to have hesitated about her. So for the sake of xiaonuomi, he wants to treat her as a lover, but he lets people take pictures of eating with Li Sheng. The photos are obviously aimed at her. If she is not the party, she may misunderstand. These photos completely angered him, so he would hate himself so much. In fact, she was wrong from the beginning. Although she didn''t mean to send xiaonuomi to the school he built, when she sent xiaonuomi in, she just thought that the school was good and suitable for them. But she should tell Mu Hanyu at the first time when she knows Li Sheng is in that school, or there are not so many misunderstandings between them. But it seems too late to say anything now.The leading actor and heroine have already left, and the reporters who dare not make a sound are also talking, "who is that man?" "Listening to Xiaoxiao calling his brother Hanyu, is he Mu Hanyu, the legendary president of Mu''s group? It is said that this man is a natural business genius who works hard. He took over Mu''s company at a young age and expanded rapidly after taking over. His business fields are exaggerated to entertainment, finance, real estate, film and other industries..." "it''s hard for Gu Xiaoxiao to come back quietly Is Tao for love "It should be, otherwise she developed so well in Hollywood, why did she suddenly come back." "No wonder he doesn''t have any gossip these years. He already has a love affair. He''s waiting for Xiaoxiao, but with Gu Xiaoxiao''s family background, they can be regarded as a couple of men and women." At the end of summer, her head was buzzing, and she could not listen to what they said. She wiped away her tears. Instead of going directly to the playground, she went to the bathroom first, washed her face, and then went back to the playground after she calmed down. Looking at small glutinous rice that powder carving jade carves on the small face, that bright smile. Although Mu Hanyu seldom came back, little nuomi was very happy when he knew he had a father. Small glutinous rice see Mommy back, toward her grin, "Mommy, you come in to play with me for a while." At the end of this summer, she didn''t refuse her. She went in to play ball and slide with little nuomi. Small glutinous rice because Mommy came in to play with himself is more happy, she took the end of summer''s neck, in her forehead kiss, "Mommy, thank you." At the end of summer, I was moved by the warmth of glutinous rice. She also in the small glutinous rice doting to kiss, "Mommy also love you." Little glutinous rice skimmed, "if only daddy could come with us, Mommy, I miss daddy so much!" Chapter 302 At the end of summer, my body froze for a moment, thinking about the scene that Mu Hanyu left with the beautiful woman in his arms just now. She rubbed the head of glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, today played for a long time, let''s go back." "But I still want to play. It''s boring to go back." Glutinous rice raised his head and tooted his mouth. The two sons of heaven are at Mu''s home. Although Mommy is with her, they have been playing for a long time. It''s really boring. It''s rare for mommy to bring her own playground, so she wants to play more. At the end of summer, she scraped the bridge of her nose. "Look at your grievance. If you want to go, you can go. But if you want to play for a while, you will go home. Mommy is a little tired. Mommy is waiting for you there. Is that ok?" "Well." Small glutinous rice also what the cheek of the end of summer, "Mommy is the best." At the end of summer, she sat outside the playground and just played with little nuomi for a while. She was a little uncomfortable and pale. Mu Hanyu''s car left the shopping mall. Gu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the back seat of the car. She looked at his handsome side face from the back seat. His side face seemed more handsome and three-dimensional, so the three-dimensional facial features were like masterpieces, which really seemed to be carved by craftsmen. She couldn''t get tired of seeing it. It''s a man like brother Hanyu who is never tired of seeing. But Han Yu''s elder brother drives the car seriously. He looks straight ahead and doesn''t look at her at all. She was really wronged. She loved him without hesitation when she heard about his daughter. Just in order for him to come back to her, she really used all her strength to sprain her foot. At this time, her foot really hurt. From time to time, she rubbed the place she had just twisted and cried in a low voice. But even so, brother Hanyu didn''t look back, as if she didn''t exist. "Brother Hanyu, my feet are very painful. Can you help me deal with them first? It''s all swollen. " Gu Xiaoxiao said gently and wrongly. The water in the beautiful apricot eyes is sparkling, and it looks very moving. It''s very painful. However, Mu Hanyu is not the one to eat this. He holds the steering wheel tightly, and his body exudes a cold smell. His speed is up another level. The car was covered with a cold air, Gu Xiaoxiao knew that this road was the way home. She wants to stay with her brother Hanyu a little longer, although he is not willing to help her deal with her injured ankle. But you can ask Hanyu to take her to the hospital, so that they can get along for a while. Gu Xiaoxiao said, "brother Hanyu, can you take me to the hospital first? I really hurt Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were frowning, his handsome face was covered with a layer of ice, and his tall and straight body exuded a sense of ferocity. The air in the car was a little gloomy and terrifying, which made people gasp for breath. Rao is to know later, Gu Xiaoxiao also felt Mu Hanyu''s anger. She was biting her teeth, not daring to make a sound. Mu Hanyu''s car flies to Gu''s house. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the handlebar was shaking all the time. Just after she said she was going to the hospital, Mu Hanyu''s car kept accelerating, and the whole car almost flew. She wanted to slow down, but she didn''t dare. "Here we are." Mu Hanyu''s voice sounded coldly. Gu Xiaoxiao sat still in his seat. Mu Hanyu honked his horn a few times and brought Gu Xiaoxiao back from the panic. Her back was already in a cold sweat. She tried to maintain her mood, but her face was still as pale as paper, and she could not help asking, "who is more suitable to be Xia''an''s mother than me?" She was afraid that if she didn''t ask, she would never have a chance to ask again. Although she knew that she was the child''s biological mother, she didn''t want to believe that her good life experience was inferior to that of a working girl who delivered coffee. In addition to giving birth to a daughter to her brother Hanyu, she is willing to give birth to a nest as long as he is willing. "It''s none of your business. After today, we''ll clear up. Get out of the car. Your housekeeper is here." As soon as Mu Hanyu''s voice fell, Gu Xiaoxiao''s housekeeper really came out. The housekeeper thought that who dared to sound the horn at Gu''s door, but he didn''t expect to see Mu Shao''s car. "Mu Shao!" Housekeeper Gu owes respectfully. Mu Hanyu said coldly, "help your lady out of the car." At the end of summer, I had a good rest outside the playground, and then I recovered a little. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." the mobile phone rings at the end of summer. She picks up the mobile phone and has a look. It''s a strange phone number. She was stunned to see for a while, can''t remember who, can be Li Sheng, before his that mobile phone has been turned off, the end of summer thought to answer the phone. "Hello At the end of the summer, I gave it a gentle feeding.At the other end of the phone came a very warm, familiar, but not very familiar voice, "Hello, is this Miss Xia?" Late summer Leng for a while, can not think of who is, "yes, I am, are you?" "Hello, Miss Xia, I''m he Yadong from the personnel department, manager he," the person on the other end of the phone said with a little respect At the end of summer, I heard that it was manager he of the personnel department who was holding the mobile phone. It seemed that she was going to be removed. Is he going to get further away from her. She had no right to look at him so quietly. When his girlfriend came back, he became redundant. I used to think that there were no other women around him anyway. So she had the courage to try to get close to him, but after so many things happened, and he had a girlfriend. I became the redundant one. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t make a sound. Manager he on the other end of the line thought that he didn''t remember who he was at the end of the summer, so he said, "Miss Xia, it''s he Yadong, the HR manager of Marriott International. I want to ask you when it''s convenient for you to come to work. " Go to work! Didn''t you want to fire her? She didn''t ask for leave for so many days, so she didn''t go to work directly. It''s normal for her to be absent from work and be dismissed. Now I know the manager of the personnel department and call her to go to work in person, which is not normal. "Manager he, are you sure you are calling me to work? I am the end of summer, the end of summer, the end of the end of summer At the end of summer, there were some accidents and surprises. She explained in a hurry, "I had something before. Because of the special situation, I didn''t ask for leave." Her previous situation was really special. She fainted, and she was not sure if Mu Hanyu would let her go to work in his company because of her embarrassing relationship with Mu Hanyu. "You asked for leave!" Manager he said in surprise. Chapter 303 Song Xu just finished his meal and was ready to have a rest in the office. It was a rare few minutes. As soon as he sat down, his mobile phone rang. It was the boss''s phone, and song Xu immediately answered it, "general manager Mu!" Mu Hanyu recalled the group of reporters just now. His handsome face sank and his pretty eyebrows wrinkled. When he got out of the car, he knew that if he went out, he would be photographed with Gu Xiaoxiao. Now these entertainment reporters are most likely to catch the wind and the rain. When the time comes, he doesn''t have to think about what to report. Gu Xiaoxiao came back from abroad for him, which really had a great influence on her acting career. She would like to take this opportunity to stir up the scandal so that her popularity in China has greatly improved, which is not to blame. If not for the end of summer, he doesn''t care. But he just thought about it, let the end of summer know, she will not be very sad. Although she may be too happy. If he has an affair, does she think she can leave soon. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dim and his lines were tight. Thinking about it, he pulled over to the side of the road. He recalled the group of reporters just now. Junlang''s face sank down and his sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He put his slender hand into his pocket, picked up his mobile phone and dialed song Xu. "Today, a reporter in Yutian shopping mall photographed the news that Gu Xiaoxiao and I were together. Now you, together with fan Mengmeng from the public relations department, immediately contact the media. I don''t want to see any relevant reports on the Internet." Mu Hanyu pursed his thin lips. For the news with Gu Xiaoxiao, it turns out that the president just went to have dinner with Miss Gu. Their news is their gossip. Wow, it''s still big news. Gu Xiaoxiao is Gu Linbei''s younger sister. Gu Linbei is the top actor in China who has both flow and beauty as well as acting skills. Although Gu Xiaoxiao''s popularity in China is not as high as Gu Linbei''s, she is also a well-known star. She mainly developed in Hollywood, but only returned home suddenly. As soon as he returned home, he had an affair with his boss, which was just explosive news. As soon as the news was broadcast, Gu Xiaoxiao''s popularity in China must be a big shot, which can catch up with her brother Gu Linbei. However, it was unexpected, but it was not particularly strange. Gu Xiaoxiao had a childhood acquaintance with her own president. It makes sense to be able to walk together. It''s just that outsiders don''t know. He knows that the president''s feelings towards the end of Xia are very different. When Xia and xiaonuomi were kidnapped in the end of Xia, the president sacrificed his life to save their mother and daughter regardless of his own safety. If he thought xiaonuomi was his own daughter at that time, the last time he went to Xinghe Town, the president took care of Miss Xia''s ward for two days and two nights, That is unique. The president has never looked at those warblers, let alone taken care of them. There are several meanings for the president to have an affair with Gu Xiaoxiao at this time. Does the president want to completely empathize with Miss Xia because of her photos? "Mr. mu, which photo has been taken for a long time." Asked song Xu. The president has been out for more than an hour. If it was taken an hour ago, it is estimated that the scandal has been flying all over the world with the developed network. "Half an hour." Mu Hanyu said leisurely, and then added, "a lot of Gu Xiaoxiao''s fans have also come. I remember to deal with them together." Fans!!! That''s not gossip. It''s all over the place. Song Xu''s heart thumped for a while, and his hand trembled for a while, but he answered Mr. Mu''s words respectfully, "OK, Mr. mu, I''ll deal with it right away." After hanging up, Mu Hanyu stayed in the car for a while. It''s better to go back to the manor at the end of summer for a few days. Every night, Li Ma will report the general situation of the manor at the end of summer to Mu Hanyu. Her health has already been five major problems. She has been playing with little nuomi in the manor these days. I''m in a good mood, too. She was in the planning department before, and she didn''t know whether she would like to go to work. If she went to work, if people were empty, she would like to daydream. If she came to work, she would be able to enrich a little, and she would have no time to daydream. Mu Hanyu thought, and picked up the phone to the personnel department of he Yadong to make a call. Today, he Yadong had a rest on Sunday. When he saw that it was Mr. Mu''s call, he immediately answered it, "Hello, Mr. mu." Mu Hanyu''s unique magnetic low voice, "at the end of summer in the planning department, last week was paid vacation. Now you call her and ask her when she will come to work. By the way, she can come any time, and if she doesn''t come, it''s paid vacation." He Yadong had just laid down to rest. When he heard general manager Mu''s words, he thought he was dreaming. He pinched his thigh hard and grinned in pain.It''s not a dream!! He Yadong replied flustered and respectfully, "OK... Ok... Ok..." usually, after explaining things, the president would hang up without saying a word. But today, Mu always seems to be thinking about something. The phone didn''t hang up and didn''t speak. Of course, manager he did not dare to hang up the president''s phone. He carefully asked, "Mr. mu, what else can I do for you?" "And the receptionist Liu Lu, last week was also paid leave. In addition, she had good working ability, so she was given a suitable position." Mu Hanyu''s voice is light, can''t hear the mood, the tone is as aggressive as ever. It can be seen that Liu Lu is a good friend at the end of Xia. Last time, Liu Lu came to ask him to save Liu Lu. This time, Liu Lu accompanied her to the police station, and if she was promoted, she would be happy at the end of Xia! "you can''t say that I informed her. You can do something about it." After Mu Hanyu explained this, he hung up and drove back to the company. He Yadong, the personnel manager, was left in a mess on the bed. It can''t be said that you can take paid leave even if you don''t ask for leave without any reason, which is nobody else. He Yadong messy in bed for a while, contact the end of summer. "Ask for leave!" At the end of summer, he murmured. Manager he told her that she had asked for leave. Was there a mistake? Why didn''t she know when she had asked for leave! She frowned and thought hard for a while, then turned her eyes, and then she thought whether she would ask for leave, and then she forgot it!!! Manager he didn''t receive her leave information. Before, Miss Xia''s photos were flying all over the company. He thought Miss Xia would be finished this time. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would call him in person today and directly inform him that Miss Xia is on paid leave. It''s really surprising that when the president is also such a public favoritism person. "And Miss Xia''s vacation is paid!" Manager he said with a smile. Even through the phone, he was about to lose his face. Chapter 304 Paid leave! At the end of summer, he was more confused, and the thin and long eyebrows on his pale face were almost wrinkled together. I''m afraid manager he didn''t make the wrong number. "Manager he, do you have the wrong number? I''m from the planning department at the end of the summer. I didn''t come to work long ago. When I came to the company to report, I found you at the end of the summer!" Although at the end of summer, I really want what manager he said to be true, but I just want to think about it. How could it happen to her. Does the company still have the same name called the end of summer! "Yes, yes, I''m looking for you." Manager he accompanied me with a smile. He was also thinking about how to say that Miss Xia would believe it? Skip it directly and tell her the purpose of calling, "Miss Xia, I''m calling to ask you when you want to come to work." At the end of summer, she was stunned. She didn''t get fired, and she took paid vacation!! There was a glimmer of hope in her heart, and she asked softly, "does he mean it?" Miss Xia asked if it was the president''s meaning, but president Mu specifically explained that she could not tell Miss Xia that it was his meaning. He Yadong is in some difficulty. It''s a real panic. He Yadong remembered that the president not only told Miss Xia, but also Liu Lu at the front desk. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu and Liu Lu asked for leave at the same time. They had heard little Chen gossip before, and they were friends. He Yadong, who couldn''t make an excuse, said after a few seconds of silence, "it''s Liu Lu who asked for leave for you. He said that you are on a business trip, so it''s paid leave." It turned out that Liu Lu asked for leave for her! He Yadong didn''t want miss Xia to be involved in this problem too much. After finishing the above sentence, he added, "Miss Xia, when you want to come to work, you can come to work at any time. If you don''t want to work, you can have a rest at home, too." "I''m going to work tomorrow." At the end of summer, the big clear eyes blinked. Until she hung up, her head was still in a daze. He just with that beautiful woman so intimate together, how can think of her things. But what manager he said is too strange. What does it mean that she can go to work or not. Liu Lu is a receptionist. How did she take paid leave for herself. But I can go back to work tomorrow. He Yadong is afraid that the lies will be removed. After contacting Liu Lu at the end of summer, he immediately contacted Liu Lu. He asked Liu Lu what she had been doing these days, but Liu Lu didn''t say anything. She just said that she forgot to ask for leave. He Yadong talked about the paid leave at the end of summer, and then said that someone in the company had to ask for leave at the end of summer. He asked Liu Lu to ask for a paid leave for her, so he said that she went on a business trip at the end of summer. Liu Lu felt that this was a good thing for the end of summer, so she readily agreed. By the way, he Yadong told Liu Lu about her paid vacation and her promotion. He repeatedly informed Liu Lu what position she was promoted to. Liu Lu hung up the phone is also in a daze, trance, she went outside to have a look, it is indeed the day, he did not dream! No, it could be a daydream. Then she pinched herself again. It hurt! This time, make sure you''re not dreaming. Then he jumped up with joy, "Wow! I''m finally promoted! " ... after Mu Hanyu hung up on Song Xu, song Xu immediately called fan Mengmeng and asked her to come to the conference room. Then song Xu also called Qiaoman to go to the conference room together. Each of them opened some well-known live broadcast software. Sure enough, all the live broadcast software, and the entertainment news was full of news about Mu Shao and Gu Xiaoxiao. "Gu Xiaoxiao, a child star, returned to China after further study abroad and is ready to develop at home." The video following the slogan is Gu Xiaoxiao''s scene in a western restaurant. And then there are a lot of comments. There is a comment: "welcome Gu Xiaoxiao to return to China for development, a warm welcome!" Also: "I grew up watching Gu Xiaoxiao''s TV!" Others asked, "isn''t she doing well in Hollywood? Why did you suddenly return to China for development? " Song Xu flipped the next video screen to exaggerate, "Gu Xiaoxiao has just returned to China for love. Her fans have just photographed her dating with a rich man in Oushang western restaurant." In fact, a certain rich man just photographed a profile, and he couldn''t see his facial features at all. But looking at the profile, he was incomparably handsome. Song Xu could see that the profile was his boss, and only his rich family could be so handsome that they didn''t recognize each other. Song Xu flipped through the comments. In just over half an hour, there were more than 1 million clicks. The comments below were even more direct. "Who is this man! How handsome. " "Gu Xiaoxiao is so beautiful, has such a good family background, and is very friendly to fans. It''s a very happy thing for anyone who marries such a good woman!""They are really a good match for men and women!" "I don''t know what the identity of this man is. He''s a little handsome, but I don''t know if his family background can match our Xiaoxiao." Song Xu and Qiaoman look at each other. Some comments below these videos make them frown. It''s like the president is climbing up to Gu Xiaoxiao. If they know that the man is the president of Mu''s, they will sit and wait for their jaw to drop. At this time, Qiaoman turned to a more powerful video screen. In that video screen, Gu Xiaoxiao seemed to be surrounded by a group of reporters and fans. The tough and powerful arm of general manager Mu hugged his slim and graceful body in his arms. On his handsome face, the outline was tight and the eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was not happy with the crowd, and his eyes swept the crowd coldly. Then the group felt the sudden cold air around them and made way out. Mu Hanyu escorts Gu Xiaoxiao away from the crowd, and then holds Mu Zong''s car. This video makes song Xu and Qiaoman open their eyes in surprise. No need to look at the comments inside, they can feel the dynamism of the comments inside. The number of comments goes up one by one. After a while, there will be more than 100000 comments. Most of them are praising Hanyu. Some of them are confessing, but most of them are confessing to their boss. Those who doubt whether the president is worthy of Gu Xiaoxiao will slap in the face immediately. There are also questions about who the hero is and answers. Qiaoman and song Xu roughly swept. Then I brush the mainstream news and media, but the mainstream entertainment news and media, because it takes some editing time, but it doesn''t spread so fast. After Song Xu and Qiaoman almost got to the bottom, fan Mengmeng also ran up. Just now, several mainstream media that are quite good with fan Mengmeng called fan Mengmeng and said how to deal with their boss''s affair with a star. As soon as she came up, she yelled, "what''s the matter with the president''s scandals?" Chapter 305 Song Xu picked an eyebrow, noncommittal, "I call you to come here is to discuss this matter." Then he nodded and motioned for fan to sit down. "When I first came up, I received a few of our cooperative media. They called and said that there was a big melon of the president, and then they talked about the scandal of the president. In some small video software, micro blog, there are already many fans have uploaded photos and videos to them Fan Mengmeng sat down and immediately told her general situation. These mainstream media all have cooperation with Marriott, and they dare not easily disclose the news, but they do not disclose it, which does not mean that others do not disclose it. In the modern society where the network is so developed, many people will not upload small videos at the first time when they find new entertainment. Song Xu nodded, told fan Mengmeng about what he had just learned, and relayed the meaning of general manager mu, "the president told us that we must suppress these videos now." Three people howled again, the video spread so fast, it''s really a big trouble to deal with. According to fan Mengdi''s suggestion, song Xu deals with the live software and small videos, fan Mengmeng deals with the news media, and Qiaoman deals with some websites. Then the work begins to go on in an orderly way. ... GU Xiaoxiao heard Mu Hanyu''s saying, "it''s none of your business. After today, we are clear!" The whole head was blank, and she spread her hands and feet on the back parking space. It was the housekeeper who pulled her down. She did so much for brother Hanyu, but only got a sentence, "Liangqing!" She is not reconciled! She was carried home by the housekeeper, and she couldn''t feel the pain of her foot. Gu''s mother came into the house and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao. Her beautiful face had no blood color, her eyes were red, and her eyes had no spirit. Gu Xiaoxiao was in the care of her family. Everyone regarded her as the apple of their eyes, where she had suffered any injustice. Gu''s mother was very distressed when she looked at Gu Xiaoxiao''s sad appearance. "Xiaoxiao! What happened? " Gu''s mother holds Gu Xiaoxiao''s cheek. She really spoils him. "Who bullied you? You tell mommy that mommy is in charge for you!" After hearing mummy''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears in her eyes could no longer help falling down, "mummy! Wu Wu Wu... " Mother Gu patiently waited for Gu Xiaoxiao and comforted her patiently," don''t cry, Xiao Xiao, if you have anything to say to Mommy, Mommy will decide for you. " Gu Xiaoxiao is a very obedient and sensible child, and her mother loves her very much. When Gu Xiaoxiao grew up, her mother had never seen her cry like this. Suddenly, she felt a twinge of heartache and patted Gu Xiaoxiao on the back carefully, as if her daughter was her most precious treasure, GU Xiaoxiao was out of breath and stopped crying. "Mommy, brother Hanyu doesn''t want me, but I really love him very much!" Gu Xiaoxiao sobbed, and tears fell down as soon as the words came out. Brother Hanyu didn''t even want to see more. He would rather invest in movies to save himself from the crowd, just to make peace with them. How could he be so cruel! But even though he was so cruel, he couldn''t help loving him. Gu''s mother knows something about Xiaoxiao''s love for mu Hanyu, but Gu has been abroad for so many years, and Gu''s mother thinks that Gu should have given up her mind long ago. I didn''t expect that she still loved Mu Hanyu so much. Mu Hanyu is the president of Mu''s group. His status matches that of Gu Xiaoxiao. If Mu Hanyu is interested in Gu Xiaoxiao, Gu''s mother is willing to betroth her daughter to him. Moreover, taking care of the family and the powerful combination of the Mu family will only make the business of the Gu family to a higher level. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu are also good brothers. However, Gu Linbei said that Mu Hanyu had no feelings for Gu Xiaoxiao. He was afraid that Gu Xiaoxiao had been wronged at Mu''s home because he had really married. With Gu Xiaoxiao''s beauty and the strength of her family, it''s not difficult to find a match for Gu Xiaoxiao. There''s no need for Gu Xiaoxiao to suffer this injustice. "Do you really like that Mu Hanyu so much?" Gu''s mother''s brow was wrinkled and her face was dignified. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded firmly, "Mommy, I really love brother Hanyu, not the kind he doesn''t marry." He will not marry! Gu''s mother has met Mu Hanyu. She came to play at home occasionally when she was a child. It is undeniable that he is a very handsome person. Even her old aunt is very excited to see him. But I have never seen him look any girl in the eye. Gu Linbei, his son, once doubted whether he had any physiological problems. Gu''s mother''s face is more dignified, "but you also know in your heart that Mu Hanyu doesn''t have you in his heart.""I love him enough. I want to marry brother Hanyu! Wuwu... Mummy, please help me Gu Xiaoxiao said and cried again, thinking of what Hanyu brother said to her, she felt a burst of heartache. Gu''s mother thought for a moment, and painfully wiped away the tears on Gu Xiaoxiao''s cheek, "well, darling, Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry. You tell mommy what happened to you and him, and then Mommy comes to think of something about it." Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears stopped in an instant, and her eyes flashed a bright light, "really? Mommy, you''re going to help me "Stop crying, silly boy." Gu''s mother nodded and gently wiped away the tears in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao happily fell on her mother''s arms, "Mommy, you are the best to me!" With that, she put on a smile. What she wanted, she never got. I don''t want to fight her that late summer. As long as she can marry brother Hanyu, brother Hanyu will be kind to her slowly. It is said that as time goes by, husband and wife will love each other day. She and brother Hanyu will, too. She will give birth to a lot of babies for Hanyu. More beautiful and lovely than that child in the end of summer. Gu''s mother saw that Gu Xiaoxiao was happy, and she was also happy. "You have to tell me what happened before I know how to help you, Xiaoxiao." "Well, Mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao rescued Mu Hanyu from a group of drunkards that day, as well as her blocking the knife for him. And today she asked Hanyu out for dinner. Hanyu''s brother said that he wanted to invest in her. She roughly said it again. Of course, she omitted a lot of things in it, creating the impression that Hanyu''s brother has feelings for her, and she also has feelings for Hanyu. Then he said wrongly, "it was good before, but in the car, brother Hanyu answered a woman''s phone. After he hung up, brother Hanyu''s attitude towards himself turned 180 degrees and said he wanted to clear up with them. She doesn''t know what happened? " Chapter 306 "Answered a phone call, answered whose phone call do you know?" Gu asked in surprise. Listen to Gu Xiaoxiao say so, that Mu Hanyu to his daughter is not completely no feelings, is someone in the obstruction? Which woman is so bold, even her daughter Gu Xiaoxiao''s men are robbed, Gu mother''s eyes suddenly become some sharp. Gu Xiaoxiao looks like a pure white rabbit. She shakes her head innocently and wrongly. "I don''t know who hit it!" "Mother will make the decision for you. Go upstairs first and have a rest." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Gu''s mother gratefully, "thank you, Mommy! Mummy is the best to me in the world. I will be filial to mummy in the future. " "Silly girl! Mommy is not good to you, but to whom. " Gu mother said a rebuke, but the heart is beautiful, or daughter intimate, know to be filial to her mother. Gu mother let Gu housekeeper come over, "to check what woman Mu Hanyu around, and this situation first don''t let the young master know." "All right!" Housekeeper Gu bowed respectfully and stepped back. Gu Xiaoxiao got up and hissed. At this time, she remembered the wound in her foot and the pain in her heart. Gu''s mother found that Gu Xiaoxiao''s feet were covered with wounds, and her brows were wrinkled tightly after stretching a little. "What''s the matter with your feet?" "Housekeeper Gu, come here!" Housekeeper Gu, who had just arrived at the gate, was called back again. "I want to contact the family doctor and show the injured foot to the young lady." "Mommy, it''s just a small injury. It''s OK." Gu xiaoxiaojiao''s father. Gu mother blame, "you don''t see is a small injury, not good treatment, such as inflammation trouble, you are a star, pay attention to the image, when the time comes, if you walk lame, how do you marry your brother Hanyu!" Said to marry Hanyu brother, Gu Xiao instant red face, she coquettishly bowed her head, "Mom! I don''t know if I can marry brother Hanyu! " Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s coy appearance, Gu''s mother smiles, "with Mommy, you''re still worried that you can''t marry Mu Hanyu. You can rest assured that mommy has her own way." Gu Xiaoxiao still nodded shyly. When Gu''s mother didn''t look at her, the corner of her lips crossed a cool arc. That''s why Mommy wants to deal with the woman at the end of summer. The quilt doesn''t need her hand. That woman will be cool soon. Mother Gu waited for Gu Xiaoxiao to wrap her feet before she was helped upstairs by her servant. Gu Xiaoxiao went back to the room. After closing the door, she didn''t look as weak as before. She walked slowly to the chair and sat down lazily. If there is no wrong guess, then her little video with Mu Hanyu has become popular on the Internet. That''s what she arranged before she went to Auchan. She just wanted to have gossip all over the world, so that her reputation of returning to China would start. And she also wants to be preconceived. Although brother Hanyu is not involved with that woman, there are not many people who know about them. Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star. She is beautiful and has a good figure. Gu''s family is one of the four big families. She is well matched with Han Yu''s brother. How can the working girl be worthy of Hanyu? Although Hanyu is good for her now, it''s just the beginning. Soon Hanyu will leave her, and she can''t help her at all. And with mommy''s help, Hanyu''s brother must be her in the end! Thinking of her drooping eyes slightly raised, corner of the mouth catching proud arrogant smile. She leaned leisurely on the back of the chair, reached out and took out the mobile phone in her pocket, leisurely brushed up the small video, and looked at the small video, which was even more wonderful than she expected. Originally, she just wanted people to take a video of her having dinner with her brother Hanyu. Unexpectedly, after dinner, her brother Hanyu left directly. In order to win her sympathy, she deliberately sprained her feet. Fortunately, Hanyu''s brother came back to help her in the car, and this scene was completely filmed by fans. He held her, tight contour lines, thin lips tightly pursed, in the eyes of others is dissatisfied with the reporter''s siege, let her twist her feet. Only she knew that brother Hanyu was dissatisfied with her, and her whole body was paralyzed on her. It doesn''t matter. The masses only believe what they see. It has been commented in the comments that "the handsome guy should be mu Hanyu, the president of Mu''s group. He looks too handsome, even more handsome than the star." "This handsome man is so sweet and Xiaoxiao, he must love her very much. "Xiaoxiao is so beautiful. It''s really right for them to be together." "Rich, handsome, gentle and considerate, the perfect lover!" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the comments and was more and more happy. What she likes most is the sentence in the comment, "wish you a long life together!" She couldn''t help but praise.Gu Xiaoxiao after watching a small video also click on the micro blog, micro blog also has some fans sent photos, tomorrow she should be a proper headline. Thinking about the corner of his lips, he even forgot what Mu Hanyu had just said. She is already imagining that she will become Hanyu''s wife, standing beside Hanyu''s tall figure, and then receiving the attention and blessing from all. Perhaps too excited and happy, Gu Xiaoxiao leaned against the chair and thought, then fell asleep. After cheering for a while, the first thing Liu Lu thought of was to call the end of Xia. She called the end of summer. "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the line." And the end of summer mobile phone in the playground also remembered, "sorry, the phone you dialed is on the phone." "Mommy, are you calling daddy?" Small glutinous rice came running with short legs, a face of excitement. At the end of summer, she shook her head with a smile. "No, I called Aunt Liu Lu, but I didn''t get through." "Glutinous rice, let''s go home. We''ve been playing for a long time, and Mommy is a little tired." "Well, good." This time, little glutinous rice agreed very cleverly. Xia Mo Mo can''t tell what kind of mood he is in at the moment. There is a kind of slow pain in his heart that can''t be ignored. But maybe after falling into the sea, his mood at the end of summer doesn''t seem to be as hysterical as before. As usual, she had dinner with xiaonuomi. Then she took a bath with xiaonuomi, read picture books, listened to xiaonuomi call Mu Hanyu, and coaxed her to sleep. She was so calm that she felt a little incredible. At the end of summer, she planned to get up and read the planning materials after she fell asleep, but after coaxing her, she was too sleepy to open her eyes. She simply went to bed. Chapter 307 The next day, at the gate of Xinghewan kindergarten. Looking at the familiar environment at the end of summer, it is a matter of right and wrong. What I said to Li Sheng before, Li Sheng should have left. Has the kindergarten been purchased by Mu Hanyu now? Little glutinous rice looked at Mommy standing there, staring at the school gate in a daze, raised her face with pink carving and jade carving, and blinked in bewilderment, "Mommy, go!" in the end of summer, when she came back, there was a teacher coming to meet her at the gate of the kindergarten. Mr. Sun has also come, standing there with tired eyes, but he still smiles at the students and says, "good morning, Ann. " " good morning, mama Ann! " "Good morning, Miss Sun!" Small glutinous rice with beautiful eyebrows, lips raised high. I can see that xiaonuomi is really happy. She hasn''t come to school for almost a week. She really miss school. There are teachers teaching knowledge and children playing together. She also wants to see Uncle Lisheng. I don''t know what happened to Uncle Lisheng. He sent himself a text message that day, but the phone couldn''t get through at all. Mr. Sun checked the meter for the glutinous rice, and then laughed at the little glutinous rice sweetly, "An''an, please go into the classroom, Mr. Zhang is in it." Nuomi went to the classroom. She didn''t walk very fast. When she turned the corner, she turned her head and looked at the door. Before Mommy left, she stood at the door and looked at her. Nuomi raised her fat hand to say goodbye to Mommy and walked into her class. Originally, she wanted to slow down. After Mommy left, she sneaked upstairs to see if Uncle Lisheng had come. Now she had to wait for other time. At the end of summer, when little glutinous rice came into the classroom, he looked back at Mr. Sun. Just as Mr. Sun was looking at the end of summer, he wanted to talk but stopped. There are teachers of other classes standing beside him. At the end of summer, he smiles at Mr. Sun. "Mr. Sun, I have something to ask. Is it convenient?" At the end of summer, looking at a wooden chair not far away, Mr. Sun understood her meaning immediately, followed the end of summer and sat down. "Miss Sun!" "Mama Ann!" They looked at each other for a while, and then they both gave a wry smile. Mr. Sun opened his mouth first, "An''an mother, you say it first." At the end of summer, she had to go to work. She was not polite. She asked directly, "Li Sheng, are you still in kindergarten?" Mr. Sun shook his head and sighed, "no, principal Li gave everything to vice principal Zhang, and then he didn''t come to school again." He really left. At the end of summer, she dropped her eyes. She was very remorseful, but it was not a good thing for Li Sheng. She believed that Li Sheng could do great things and he should have his own life. Mr. Sun said, "headmaster Li also sent me a message. He said he was very good and asked me not to worry. He also asked me to take good care of An''an. I thought, it depends on whether you know where he is, what happened to him and why you have to leave the kindergarten. Was he forced? " Miss sun vomited out her thoughts, and her eyes turned red. It was Marriott who wanted to buy it before, but principal Li didn''t know what method to use. The school didn''t need to buy it, but principal li really disappeared. Principal Li took care of the late summer so much that she thought she could know something. "I''m sorry!" At the end of summer, I''m sorry to say it again. Miss sun didn''t know the cause and effect. She thought that at the end of summer, she was apologizing because she didn''t know the information of principal Li. "Look, I was worried just now. It has nothing to do with you. What''s your apology?" "Mr. Sun, if you want to know the news about principal Li, please tell me. Thank you." Looking at Mr. Sun at the end of summer, he said with sincere eyes. She didn''t want to go to him, but she wanted to hear that he was safe so that she could rest assured. "Well!" Mr. Sun nodded, thinking of something, and then asked, "An''an mom, when I looked at your registration materials, I saw that you are also from Xinghe town. Are you from the same hometown as principal Li?" At the end of the summer, he nodded and did not hide, "Li Sheng and I are not only fellow villagers, but also classmates." No wonder the way principal Li looks at Ann''s mother is different from that of others. It turns out that they are classmates. "Do you have the contact information of his family? Do you have any way to ask if he has gone back to town?" There was a glimmer of hope in Miss Sun''s eyes. At the end of summer, she looked at Mr. Sun with complicated eyes, and was in a trance: "sorry, Mr. Sun, I haven''t communicated with those people in the town for many years... I... she was pregnant with xiaonuomi five years ago, and then left Xinghe town. She didn''t contact anyone any more. She didn''t know anything about Li Sheng''s life, and she didn''t have contact information of other relatives. Mr. Sun pulled his lips, "An''an mom, you are very nice. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you don''t, there must be a reason for principal Li to leave. I will try my best to make Xinghewan kindergarten better and better, and wait for principal Li to come back!"At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and nodded, "Ann is really lucky to have a teacher like you. Miss sun, I have one more thing, I want to trouble you." Liu Lu once told her that xiaonuomi was arrested by the police when she came to find Lisheng that day. That is xiaonuomi. She knew Lisheng was arrested. Although xiaonuomi didn''t tell her anything, the end of Xia knew that xiaonuomi was kind-hearted. She must have blamed herself for worrying about Lisheng. So she asked Miss Sun to tell a white lie to little nuomi. "Ann, please tell me straight. I can do it. I will do my best." Mr. Sun''s eyes blinked. Ann''s mother is a friend of principal Li. She is also a friend of Miss Sun. Besides, Ann''s mother is beautiful, gentle and kind. She is also willing to help her. At the end of summer, she was amused by sun''s serious attitude. "Sun, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not a big thing, but Ann is a little worried about principal Li. Can you find a chance to tell nuomi that principal Li has nothing to do, he''s just on a business trip, and don''t tell her it''s me!" Nuomi doesn''t know that she already knows that Li Sheng has been arrested. Now that Li Sheng has been released from prison, nuomi must also know. She doesn''t want to know and will worry, so she didn''t tell her. Then she''ll pretend she doesn''t know. "Yes Mr. Sun immediately agreed, "I''ll find a chance to talk to her today." "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" I have to go to work at the end of summer, and I''m ready to leave. Looking at Mr. Sun''s tired face, she turned around and comforted, "Mr. Sun, I believe that a good person like Li Sheng will be fine. He is a talented person and deserves a better stage!" Chapter 308 Marriott International Planning Department. As soon as she entered the planning department at the end of summer, she was whispering about the planning department. Suddenly, she quieted down. Many people looked at her with strange eyes. People in the planning department have seen the photos of the president in the end of summer, and she can come back to work even if she is absent from work for a week without asking for leave.... most people in the planning department are shocked. And they saw the video of the president and beautiful actress Gu Xiaoxiao yesterday. The president in the video protects Gu Xiaoxiao from the crowd of fans and reporters. He hugs her waist and is very considerate. And they are a perfect match for men and women. They gathered around to discuss this issue. Although those videos were deleted on the Internet not long ago, they spread quickly. At the end of summer, she knew how everyone thought of herself. She ignored those scornful eyes and directly sat back to her own position. Originally, Amy''s position has changed. She is Xiaofan, Amy''s former assistant. She opens her eyes wide in surprise and looks at the end of summer when she seems to have nothing to do. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Fan blurted out. The surprise and disdain in the tone is so obvious, as if she should not appear here at the end of summer. When Amy sent her a message yesterday morning, she said that she might come back to the company at the end of summer. She was dubious. Later in the afternoon, she saw a video of Mu Shao and a beautiful star. Mu Shao held her hand and acted intimately. It broke out on the Internet that Gu Xiaoxiao, the beautiful star, was in love with Mu Hanyu, the president of Mu''s group. She also complacently thought that at the end of that summer, what she thought was abandoned by the president was impossible to come back to the company. I didn''t expect that she really came to work again. At the end of the summer, Xiaofan smiles professionally. It''s said hello. Then Qianqian turns on the computer. Before, she always thought Amy was very nice, but she did stab her in the back. She knew those photos were not taken by her, but when she saw those photos, she could tell her first, instead of sending them directly to the company group. All the people in the planning department have seen her photos. From their surprised eyes just now, at the end of the summer, they knew that their eyes were not good. And Xiaofan did not intend to cover up the contempt, how can she not hear it. She has already jumped the sea once, and she clearly knows what she wants now. At the end of summer, Xiao Fan ignored her at all. He was so angry that he grasped the documents in his hands and could almost spray fire out of his eyes. "Fox spirit, although I don''t know who you colluded with to let you come back to work, you will be driven out of the planning department soon. Don''t be proud." Xiaofan said something loud. Other people in the planning department were looking here. When Xiaofan yelled, everyone looked at the end of summer with more disdain. "I think the president is so tolerant of her for the sake of her daughter. I heard from the secretary that the little girl is really the president''s own daughter." "I don''t know what means she uses. Since she can climb into the president''s bed, she is really a fox." "I think it''s for the sake of money that she embezzles money from the president to raise her little white face." "I really think I can do whatever I want if I have a little beauty, but don''t look at her charming appearance. She is very clever, even the president has followed her way." "It''s not all means of seduction, but did you watch the video yesterday? The empress of the palace is back. Look, she''s still banging. " The voice of their discussion was higher and higher. She did not hear the last sentence of those words in the end of summer. The empress of Zhenggong is coming back. Are they talking about the woman Mu Hanyu held yesterday? At the end of summer, the hand holding the mouse was tight, and the face was still calm. She has never heard of any kind of irony. Let them say what they like. Silence is also a blow to them. Just like a quarreler, one side must quarrel, but the other side does not quarrel. She is so angry. When people see the silent end of summer, they feel bored. When it''s time to go to work, they disperse and do their own things. Xiaofan looked at the other people in the planning department talking about her. At first, she stirred up a sneer. It was obvious that she was very unpopular in the company. So even if she comes back to the planning department, then what. One day, she''s going to let her leave the planning department in dismay. Thinking of Xiaofan getting up, he went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee and walked cautiously towards the office of general manager Han Jingjing. There was a respectful knock on the door. "Come in, please Xiaofan went in and said to manager Han with a smile, "manager Han, your coffee." When Xiao Fan became a planning specialist, she tried to please manager Han. After all, the planning department is what manager Han said.Manager Han has a strong ability to work. She doesn''t usually follow the form. She directly asks, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Fan pauses, a look of wanting to say but not daring to say. Manager Han stops his work and looks at Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan just said, "I came back to work at the end of that summer!" She''s here? Manager Han is really dissatisfied with the end of this summer. The planning department has always been speaking with its strength, but president Mu forced it in at the end of this summer. When she came in, she vowed that she would do a good job. But since she came in, the planning department seems to have been made a mess by her. Late to leave early do not say, powerful Amy was suddenly dismissed, but also arrested in the police station. Amy did have some mistakes in this matter, but it wasn''t so serious. She was a bit ungrateful herself, and was afraid that others would know her bad things? Mu always so good, how many people want to flatter all flatter, she pour good, direct green president. The director of their line got up in the middle of the night to work overtime and called one by one to delete the photos in the group. Thinking of this, Han Jingjing was even more upset. I thought that this woman should have completely disappeared from the planning department. What''s more, he Yadong, the personnel manager, went to her home in person yesterday and came back to work at the end of summer. Hearing the news, Han Jingjing''s eyes almost fell. How can it be... let''s not say whether the affair between her and the little white face outside is true or false, but it will damage the face of the president after all. Although it didn''t get out to the newspaper, almost everyone in the company knew about it. Even though she was absent from work for a week, she was still on paid leave. What kind of operation is this? At Marriott, not to mention her employees, even if she dares to be absent from work, she will be directly dismissed. But yesterday, he Yadong said at her home that it was the president''s intention, not everyone''s difficulty. Han Jingjing had no choice but to agree. A little planning specialist used the president to crush her twice. "Manager Han!" Xiaofan saw Han Jingjing without saying a word and called again. Chapter 309 Han Jingjing recovered from the memory, eyes tight tight, "what do you want to say?" Xiao Fan pursed her lips, as if to summon up a lot of courage, "manager Han, don''t be angry when I say this. I know you always cherish talents. Although sister Amy is wrong, the culprit is not her own fox at the end of summer who goes to hook up with men outside. She didn''t do anything. She was absent from work for a week and came back to work safely. Amy was not only dismissed, but also arrested by the police for a week. It''s too unfair. " Although Xiao Fan said that, it seems that she is trying to find a way for her old leader. On the one hand, it shows that she is a person of love and righteousness. On the other hand, it is directly aimed at the end of summer. Even she herself thinks that she is very clever in this double eagle saying. And this also seems to be in Han Jingjing''s heart. Han Jingjing''s eyes darkened. Xiaofan had been observing Han Jingjing, looking at the changes in her eyes, and then said, "this has never happened before, and let''s not talk about it for the moment. Since she came to our office to work late and left early, I remember that she didn''t finish her last plan at all. Instead, she wrote half of it and then left it to sister Amy." "The little things she wrote were taught by Amy herself. I can''t see how she can do this. Is it because last time you said that Amy, Xiao Zhao and she were planning a competition for the Mid Autumn Festival? She was afraid that she could not come up with a good plan. That''s why she thought she was playing these tricks behind her back. " Xiaofan analyzes the whole cause and effect, and she has to find a way to drive the fox spirit out of the planning department at the end of summer as soon as possible. "Go and call her in!" Han Jingjing''s face more dignified, she slowly opened her lips, "Xiao Zhao also called in together!" "Good." Xiaofan turned around, eyes are unable to hide the light. Amy is a fool. He has no plan. Of course, he will be killed by one shot. She is not the same, let Han Jingjing to arrange, what happened at that time, is not there Han manager to replace. Xiao Fan was a little fat, but he was as light as a swallow. He quickly ran to the side of the end of summer and said to the end of summer, "manager Han asked you to go in." Before the end of summer, she had been prepared. She didn''t ask for leave for such a long time. Although she didn''t know how Liu Lu helped her ask for leave later, she still did something wrong. In the morning, I wanted to ask Liu Lu, because I sent xiaonuomi to school, and then I chatted with Mr. Sun there for a while, which delayed her some time. It''s almost time for her to go to work when she arrived at the company. She hasn''t come to work for a week. She can''t be late for work today. But see Xiaofan that proud, the heart of the end of summer is not happy. Just now Yu Guang saw Xiao Fan bring a cup of coffee into manager Han''s office. Just now, her disdainful attitude towards herself and her elated appearance can almost imagine that Xiao Fan is just blowing the pillow. I don''t think it''s bad for her. At the end of summer, he got up gracefully and gave a smile, "OK!" There is no trace of cowardice, but more calm. Many people in the company know about her previous affair with the president. That day, Mu Hanyu asked Secretary Qiao to send a bunch of flowers, which is obvious to all. Later burst out with Li Sheng those ambiguous photos, but also every department knows. So people hate her and understand. But if you don''t like it, you can say it face to face. There''s no need for yayazang. Just like Amy, he is so kind to her on the surface and smiles like flowers, but actually he stabbed her in the back. Thinking about the corner of the lips in the end of summer, I have a sneer. She jumped all over the sea. She won''t be so stupid this time. Xiaofan really wants to see the fear and cowardice at the end of summer, but she didn''t expect that when she heard Han Jingjing''s words, she was still calm. And this week did not see the end of summer, she seems to be more beautiful than before, her small face, white skin delicate, delicate features impeccable, thin and long willow eyebrows, pink straight nose, pink lips slightly raised, showing two small wine nest, just like a fairy down to earth, she was a girl to see a bit of stupefied. Not to mention the men. Xiaofan had never seen the end of summer in such a close and positive way before. Now when he saw it, his jealousy was even more irresistible, "fox spirit! You won''t be proud for a few days At the end of summer, she was about to walk by Xiao Fan''s side. Hearing what she said, she turned and walked back. If the cat doesn''t get angry, she really thinks she''s sick. She glanced at some fat Xiaofan, "fox spirit, also need capital, do you have it?" At the end of Xia, she thought that she had never provoked anyone. She had never provoked Amy or Xiao Fan. In the company, she is polite to them, but it turns out that if she doesn''t make trouble, she won''t make trouble.If so, why not just face up. It''s better to have a head-on conflict than to have one. Xiaofan knew that she was not as beautiful as the end of summer. She was said by the end of summer that her face was blue and purple, and her fist was even tighter. "You''re just a fox spirit. What''s so proud of you, but you''re good at bed Kung Fu. Who won''t? Do you think you can always afford it? Don''t daydream. Mr. Mu has a fiancee for a long time. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star. You''re just like a slug sticking to others. It''s disgusting. " Xiaofan doesn''t know if Gu Xiaoxiao is the president''s fiancee. She is just angry but proud at the end of summer. She wants to see her dejected and trampled on. The hand of the end of summer shakes, so fast? Didn''t you just come back and haven''t seen her for a few days? Is Gu Xiaoxiao Mu Hanyu''s fiancee? She looked at Xiaofan''s eyes become a little cold, the remaining light swept to the empty desk, the bundle of noble blue roses, no longer know when to be lost. Her heart also became a little empty, but the smile from the corner of her mouth was still gentle and calm. Her voice was low, and only the two of them could hear, "just do your duty well, and then chew your tongue. Be careful, Amy''s consequence is your future!" Amy didn''t know about her imprisonment at the end of summer. She was in a coma at that time. It was later in the parking lot that she heard that Amy had been arrested. But this pot, whether she carries it or not, must have been buckled on her. What''s more, she was forced by Mu Hanyu. Mouth in everyone''s mouth, what can she do. At the end of the summer, he didn''t stay any longer and went straight to manager Han''s office. Chapter 310 Xiaofan was ashamed and angry, and he was stunned there for several seconds before he could react. turned around and stared at the beautiful figure at the end of summer. His eyes flashed through the glare of the ghost. He was tucking his teeth in his heart to make complaints about it. Although just now in manager Han''s office, Xiao Fan has been blowing a cold wind, but looking at the figure of late summer leisurely into manager Han''s office, my heart is more blocked. She wanted to add a little jam to the end of summer, but she didn''t expect that the fox spirit was not affected at all, and she was the one who was blocked. She doesn''t believe in Xiaofan. She can''t cure this bitch. In the videos posted on the Internet yesterday, she also saw that Mr. Mu really had dinner with Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star, and then protected her from leaving. And the title is child star Gu Xiaoxiao''s return for love. Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star and a beautiful woman with a good family background. In her heart, of course, only such a beautiful woman with temperament and family background can be worthy of the president. She would never allow anyone to break her good marriage. And Xiaofan has a long history of resentment towards the end of summer. She has worked in the planning department for more than two years, but she has not been promoted as a planning specialist. The woman in the end of summer, who has only been here for a few days, has been promoted all of a sudden. Her face has long been a little out of place. Fortunately, Amy was too anxious to be expelled this time, and the projects she was working on were all followed up by Xiao Zhao. That''s why han Jingjing temporarily promoted her as a planning specialist. She had been looking forward to the day when the president kicked her out, and now she finally had this opportunity. She must step on her feet and see her in a mess. Xiao Fan thought of taking a deep breath, and then reluctantly raised a lip to find Xiao Zhao. She didn''t plan to go in immediately. Just when she came out, she saw Han Jingjing''s black face and thought that if she went in alone at the end of summer, she would be on the bench. I think I''ve got some balance in my mind. Xiao Zhao is very busy. Amy leaves suddenly. Now it''s close to the Mid Autumn Festival. The draft of the Mid Autumn Festival plan should be prepared by the administrative department these two days. Originally, the mid autumn festival planning draft was a competition between Xiao Zhao, Amy and the three people at the end of summer. Han Jingjing said before that, if the three people had a high support rate for the planning draft, they would be promoted to deputy manager of the planning department, and the low-level people would leave. This was originally aimed at the end of summer. Later, Amy was fired directly, and she didn''t come to work at the end of summer, so it was over. Xiaofan thought that since there was no competition, she would not be promoted, so she did not plan to do this plan. Of course, before that, she had done a lot of communication with the administrative department. "Xiao Zhao!" Xiao Fan called her. Xiao Zhao looked up and saw that it was Xiao Fan, "Xiao Fan, what''s up?" Xiaofan frowned, "sister Amy, sent me a message yesterday." Xiao Zhao was still sorting out the information in his hand. When he heard Xiao Fan say so, he stopped and looked at Xiao Fan in surprise. "What did sister Amy say to you?" Xiaofan said indignantly, "sister Amy, she said that she was framed. Before, manager Han didn''t mean that you, Amy and the end of the summer, had a plan, and then voted publicly to see who had a better plan, and he would be promoted to deputy manager. At the end of the summer, she''s new here. She''s definitely not good at it, so she did this trick, and Amy was expelled. " "She didn''t come to work at all. She asked for help. Now she comes to work again. The purpose is not very obvious! Now you are not alone in planning the Mid Autumn Festival. Let me remind you, sister Amy, that you can''t be harmful or defensive. Or maybe you''re the next one to get fired. " Originally, Xiao Zhao didn''t care much about the competition. She felt that if she could be promoted to deputy manager, she would be promoted. If she couldn''t, it would be good to be a planning specialist. She was not interested in those things. But Xiaofan said so, she was surprised, even the sense of crisis has a lot. "What shall we do? She''s so special. What can I do? This woman is a little bit vicious. Sister Amy helped her so much. She didn''t appreciate it. She even arrested sister Amy directly. I don''t want to go to jail. I have old people and young people. I have a family to support! " Xiao Zhao''s brows were tightly wrinkled. Xiao Fan said, "I haven''t thought of any good way. Now we have to stand together to get justice for sister Amy." Xiao Zhao nodded stupidly, "I listen to you." Xiao Fan''s eyes flashed a light of satisfaction, "manager Han just called the end of summer into the office and told us to go in together. Now let''s go in and have a look." Xiao Zhao nodded and followed Xiao Fan to Han Jingjing''s office. At the end of summer, she pretended to be calm and approached manager Han''s office. In fact, she was very nervous. No matter how calm she is in front of Xiaofan, she knows that it''s wrong that she didn''t come to work for a week.There is no reason, no excuse. Her palms were already covered in cold sweat. Han Jingjing''s office door didn''t close. At the end of summer, she knocked politely. Han Jingjing thought it was Xiao Fan, Xiao Zhao and the end of summer together, let in. At the end of summer, she felt uneasy and didn''t show it on her face. Now she can only fight against her back. She doesn''t know what Xiao Fan just said in front of manager Han. Manager Han lowered his head, is still 37 points of Qi Er Xiao perm, with a light blue shirt, is still very fashionable and generous. "Manager Han, are you looking for me?" At the end of summer, he asked. Han Jingjing raises her eyes and glances at the end of summer. She seems to be thinner than before. The blue skirt on her body is so loose that it makes her waist more slender. Her skin is white and delicate, and her big eyes are clear and bright. She looks at herself with searching eyes. Although she doesn''t pay attention to her, she doesn''t speak, and her face doesn''t have the cowardice when she saw her before. It looks elegant and leisurely. Han Jingjing''s eyes flashed a amazing light, I have to say that this late summer is more and more beautiful, especially in line with the saying that beauty is in trouble. When she parachuted to the planning department, Han Jingjing was already very upset, but she vowed that she would work hard. As a result, her resources in the planning department are higher than those of other new planning assistants. Although she is a planning assistant, she also participated in the planning. Such a good resource, she did not work hard, late and early leave, so that other planners are very dissatisfied. She turned a blind eye to this. Although the scheme was ok, it was not worth promoting her. But she went directly beyond her own promotion and never paid attention to herself at all. Chapter 311 Han Jingjing thinks that Mou Guang becomes cold and scornful. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t look at the woman in front of her. Before Xiao Zhao and Xiao Fan came in, they asked her to stand there for a while and figure out her status. Is the planning department really the place where she can do whatever she wants? Han Jingjing lowered her head to deal with the documents on her desk. At the end of summer, Han Jingjing looked up at her, but she didn''t say anything, just like she was transparent. The office is very quiet. It''s so quiet that you can only hear manager Han''s voice reading the documents. At the end of summer, I don''t know what Xiao Fan said to manager Han, but she knows that manager Han is very angry now, very angry. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were tightly wrinkled, her lips were tightly pursed, and she exuded a cool temperament from her bones. "I''m sorry!" At the end of summer, she said faintly that she had to admit her mistake. Han Jingjing turns over the information hand, pauses for a moment, then continues to turn down and looks at it, still ignoring the end of summer. At the end of summer, her fingernails pinched her palm, and she was forced to calm down. As time goes by, Han Jingjing is still not ready to speak. At the end of summer, she planned to wait for Han jingideal to criticize her, and then she would explain. Believe it or not, Han Jingjing didn''t come to work for a week, so she would like to deduct money or punish anything. She just hopes that Han Jingjing can keep herself in the Department. She didn''t know what medicine manager Han hululi was selling. Had no choice but to simply stand there, not to say, looking at the Han manager to deal with the documents. Manager Han is not only beautiful, but also very professional when dealing with documents. He exudes the charm of a working woman. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she admired and admired Han Jingjing very much. She especially wanted to be like Han Jingjing. Looking at manager Han handling the documents, she forgot that manager Han was angry with her. She saw that manager Han finished processing a document, took a label to record it, and then made a summary in the computer form. When she saw that manager Han had just made a summary, she couldn''t help saying, "manager Han, you are so careful." "How flattering As soon as Xiao Fan and Zhao get to the door, they hear manager Han boasting at the end of summer. Xiaofan also thought that let the end of summer come in, manager Han would scold her severely, give her a bad impression, did not expect that they get along so well. She didn''t see or hear what happened in the office before. As soon as she came in, she saw that they were very excited. Xiaofan''s brow tightly wrinkled, the sense of crisis in the heart immediately rose. She had torn her face with the end of summer, so naturally she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. She went in, passed by the end of summer on purpose, and hit her with her shoulder. At the end of summer, there was a little pain, but he didn''t make a sound. Xiaofan was ready to say, to satirize her, but did not expect the end of the summer silent, she was also embarrassed to say anything. Had to smile at manager Han Yingying, "manager Han, I called Xiao Zhao in, just Xiao Zhao again busy information, so delayed a small meeting." Han Jingjing saw Xiaofan''s little actions towards the end of summer, but he didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, he didn''t feel so angry. "You can speak now!" Han Jingjing said to the end of summer without illness. She wanted to see what she could say, so she was sincere every time before, but what she did was willing to do. Xiao Fan looks at manager Han and looks coldly at the end of summer, and his lips start to smile coldly. Now it can be said! Han Jingyi asked her to say that she was very busy. At the end of summer, she looks at manager Han with clear and bright eyes. Manager Han''s eyes are also looking at her coldly. She Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Fan, who was gloating at her, and Xiao Zhao, who looked at her and despised her. Her long, bushy eyelashes blinked and her mind went round. She didn''t know what Han Jingyi asked her to say, so she said what she wanted to say. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips, ignored Xiao Fan and Xiao Zhao, and looked straight at Han Jingjing''s eyes. There is no trace of cowardice. "Manager Han, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be absent from work for a week without saying a word. I know that I just came to the planning department for only half a month, which really brought you a lot of trouble. These are not my original intention. I don''t know whether you believe them or not, but what I said is the truth.... Xiao Fan couldn''t help jumping, and she sneered coldly, "it''s not your original intention! You did it on purpose! You''re really cunning, but you''re a deputy manager of planning department. Aren''t you foxy? Why don''t you ask the president to arrange for you directly? Why do you want to design a trap? The president fired Amy? You can''t live too much. Amy helped you so much. You''re avenging the kindness. Manager Han, don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense. She can be a deputy manager of planning department this time I''m not sure she will stab you in the back for the sake of planning the manager next time. "Xiao Fan listened to the sincere tone just at the end of summer, and watched Han Jingjing''s original cold look slow down. She was really afraid that what she said at the end of summer would move manager Han and quickly interrupted her words. Manager Han''s face, which had just eased down, became deep. "I didn''t. on the day Amy was arrested, I fainted because of discomfort. Liu Lu at the front desk knew about my fainting. You can ask her, I didn''t know about Amy''s sending photos to the group at all. I didn''t know that I was framed until I woke up the next day!" Xiaofan sneered, "villain set up, you are the villain! Amy has been released. She sent me a message yesterday. You framed her! " Xiaofan picked up the mobile phone in his hand, opened the text message and gave it to manager Han in a pathetic voice. "Manager Han, you see, Amy said it herself. She was framed." Xiao Fan gave the mobile phone to manager Han, and then gave Xiao Zhao a look. Xiao Zhao also said, "at the end of summer, sister Amy is also good to you. Sister Amy helped you with all your plans. How can you do that?" Han Jingjing looks at the SMS on her mobile phone, listens to Xiao Zhao''s words, and throws her mobile phone directly on the table. Her eyes are more cold and angry, "late summer! You know in your heart how you came into the planning department. I think you are sincere and let you into the planning department. Before you came, the planning department has always been harmonious. When you come, you can see that the current planning department is in a mess. No one will agree with you. Do you think you are qualified to be a planning specialist? You''re late, you leave early, you''re absent from work. Do you think I can''t really cure you? " Chapter 312 Xiaofan looks at Han Jingjing and gets angry at the end of the summer. There is no way to fight with her. She is sure to let the end of the summer reputation, embarrassed to leave the planning department. She will soon be a scheming bitch in everyone''s eyes, even if she doesn''t leave the planning department. Compared with Xiaofan''s Schadenfreude, the late summer is very calm. It''s not unreasonable for Han Jingjing to be angry. It''s true that after she came to the planning department, she was late and left early. Her promotion as a planning specialist is not clear. It''s all about Mu Hanyu. She wanted to tell Mu Hanyu that it can''t be like this before. But before I could say it, so many things happened. She didn''t think too much before, but now in retrospect, it''s really unfair to everyone. Han Jingjing looked at the roar of her face unchanged at the end of summer Leng for a while, before she was always timid waxy, she did not say anything, she was very nervous and scared. What she thinks today is different. Usually, when her subordinates are angry, they are not scared out of their wits. They have to act as well. But no one wanted her to be so calm. At the end of summer, she felt very guilty, but some emotions didn''t have to be expressed. She said faintly, "I know I was wrong. As soon as I came in, I sincerely apologized to you. I know that nothing I say now can make up for my previous mistakes. I''m really late and leave early. At that time, I just sent my daughter to kindergarten. I didn''t get used to it, and I was absent from work. I''m very sorry. Apart from firing me, I''m willing to accept punishment and deduct my salary. " At the end of the summer, she said, "I didn''t know about Amy at that time. It wasn''t just me that she provoked. If she didn''t go to the company group when she got the photos, but sent them to me, maybe there wouldn''t be those things behind. She was responsible. The person she provoked was general manager mu." "As for you saying that I''m cheating on Amy because I want to be the deputy manager of the planning department?" At the end of the summer, he chuckled, "manager Han, you can ask manager he of the personnel department. When I came in to work, manager he told me that I can choose any position he can handle! Even if he can''t handle the position, he also tries to help me fight for it, so if I want to be a deputy manager, even a manager, I just need a word, and I don''t need to do anything at all. " "If you don''t believe me, you can call manager he now." At the end of the summer, he told us lightly. Anyway, she and Mu Hanyu before those things, the company''s people also know. She didn''t have to hide. If she wants to stay in the planning department and work normally, she must persuade manager Han. In the end of Xia Dynasty, Xiao Fan and Zhao Zhen were split like Lei. Their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were open enough to plug a big egg. She really admired the arrangement of general manager, but she didn''t come to the planning department to be a planning assistant just because she was out of favor. She chose to be a planning assistant herself. "How can it be!" Xiao Fan had a bad feeling in her heart. Her face was pale and her hands could not help shaking. It''s impossible. She must have lied. There is no one who is willing to work at the bottom of the company while holding a high position. Xiao Fan didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe it. Xiao Zhao is also very surprised, also feel incredible, but the president did let Joe man to send her flowers that day, that before this she is still very popular. So Xiao Zhao is dubious. Han Jingjing''s eyes flashed. When she came to the planning department in the end of summer, she knew that this woman came here to mean general manager mu. At first, she thought she might be a relative of general manager mu, but the company didn''t seem to have such a precedent. In the past, even the relatives of general manager Mu had to come in according to the recruitment procedure. Later, I heard a lot of rumors about her, from her being the driver of the president, the woman of the president, the mother of the daughter of the president, all kinds of things. People like Han Jingjing who didn''t pay attention to gossip all knew so much, so the late summer really had a relationship with the president. No matter what the relationship is, judging from the fact that the president deleted the photo in the middle of the night, the president really cares about this woman. And yesterday, manager he came to the door in person. She should know that this is the instruction of general manager mu. After such a thing happened, the president specially asked the end of summer to come back to work, so Han Jingjing believed what the end of summer said. At the end of the summer, looking at manager Han, his eyes flashed and said, "I don''t want to say that. I''m not showing off anything. I just want to stay. Manager Han, you asked me why I came to this department. I remember what I said was that I hope I can learn something. I always know that my experience and ability are insufficient, and I don''t want to talk about the promotion of planning specialist. I don''t know at all. I only know when deputy manager Wang informed me. If I knew in advance, I would not let such a thing happen. I would like to go back to planning assistant. " Her tone was sincere and unassuming. She can''t control the way things go."Don''t take the president over manager Han." Xiaofan thought of the video she watched yesterday and mocked angrily, "do you think Mr. Mu is willing to see you more? Mr. Mu has a girlfriend now. Who are you, the shameless lover At the end of summer, he was said to frown. The word "lover" was like a thorn in her heart, breaking the peace she had just tried to maintain. Indeed, Mu Hanyu never admitted that he was her girlfriend. When he was the best to himself, he just regarded himself as a lover. Now although I know that xiaonuomi is his own daughter, I''m just not clear about my identity. What is her identity. In what capacity does she live in the Mu family. The things she didn''t want to think about were revealed. She thought that she had faced a death and was calm enough to face some things. As long as you can live with xiaonuomi and watch her grow up happily, that''s enough. Even if it''s just looking at Mu Hanyu from a distance, even if it''s heartache, it doesn''t matter. "What girlfriend?" Han Jingjing doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment news. She doesn''t know what Xiao Fan means when he says that Han always has a girlfriend. Xiaofan looked at the pale face in the end of summer, and she was even more proud. She raised her lips. "Manager Han, yesterday there was a group of videos sent out by fans on the Internet. It was the video of Mr. Mu having dinner with Gu Xiaoxiao, a popular star, and the video of Mr. Mu escorting Gu Xiaoxiao to leave. I''ll find it for you." Chapter 313 On the 23rd floor of Marriott International, Mu Hanyu opened his eyes. He worked until dawn yesterday, and then squinted on the sofa for a while. His face was a little tired, but it still didn''t affect his handsome. The sky is still a little gray, light scattered on his face, handsome and peerless face exudes infinite charm, three-dimensional features, such as God''s cheek, dark charming black eyes, light lazy, with a little lonely. At the moment, he is a little like a child who lost his toys, and his depression is heartbreaking. Before the end of summer, he called the wind and rain by himself. He was used to it and didn''t feel bad. He used to work like this, working all day long, then lying on the sofa or in the lounge for a while, and then going back to work. He never felt lonely. But since the end of summer with small glutinous rice came to his world, he seems to have feelings, with a very special feeling. At first, he thought it was just his love for xiaonuomi, because xiaonuomi was his own daughter. She was like a wonderful little angel, making him want to give the world to her. But after knowing about the sea jump in late summer, he found that he didn''t just love little glutinous rice. He seemed to have a different feeling about the end of summer. He even felt that he had a weakness. He was afraid to stimulate her, for fear that she would do something he could not accept again. Looking at the spacious and empty office, I feel that this place is too big and spacious, and the empty person feels lonely. For the first time, he felt so weak. Mu Hanyu''s lonely eyes looked out of the window. He took a cigarette and went to the French window. Now it''s just bright. There are only two or three people downstairs. He took the lighter, lit his cigarette and took a deep breath. The figure is lazy, the handsome face is rebellious and cold, the three-dimensional outline seems to be carved by the craftsman, the perfect is incredible, the straight bridge of nose, plus the determined jaw, the tight thin lips all exude a cold and noble atmosphere. Yesterday, manager he of the personnel department called him back and said that he would come to work at the end of summer today. I don''t know if she got up. Mu Hanyu thought that the corner of his lips was slightly pursed, and the light of unknown meaning flashed through his eyes. Does her promise to come to work mean that she wants to drive! After smoking, Mu Hanyu turned to wash and changed into a high set black suit. The suit was carefully ironed. After washing and rinsing, people became more energetic. He took his mobile phone and dialed Li Ma''s phone. The phone was soon picked up. Mu Hanyu asked leisurely, "Li Ma, is nuomi up?" Li Ma just got up and was preparing breakfast. "Little glutinous rice hasn''t got up yet. What''s the matter?" Xiaonuomi hasn''t seen the young master for several days. Every time the young master comes back, it''s in the middle of the night. After a while, he leaves again. When she came back at the end of summer, the whole feeling was different from before. She laughed deliberately, and people were lazy. "It''s OK. Today, nuomi is going to school." Mu Hanyu''s voice was faint. Small glutinous rice to school, the end of the summer to come to work. Before, he asked xiaonuomi to change his school. Xiaonuomi didn''t want to change his school, so he didn''t ask for it any more. Although Li Sheng''s school was not acquired, he promised to leave B city and has already left. Nuomi is willing to study there. He will sponsor a sum of money to Xinghewan kindergarten to expand the kindergarten. When nuomi is on vacation, he will start construction. Li Ma frowned. Did the young master call to talk about it? Li Ma said, "if you go to kindergarten, it''s still too late to get up. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t wake her up. She slept with the end of summer yesterday, so she should have a good sleep." Well, she''s still sleeping! "Well, no, let them sleep!" Mu Hanyu pursed her thin lips. "I''ll let the driver take them there later." "Oh, yes!" Li Ma felt that the young master was a little strange and asked in surprise, "young master, what else can I do for you?" Mu Hanyu was silent for a while, murmured for a while, "will you go to work today at the end of summer?" Li Ma some understand come over, young master around so far, just want to know, Miss Xia has not got up, whether to go to work today. Is young master worried about not going to work at the end of summer? Why not express it directly. It has to be so circuitous. What a worry! "Miss Xia said yesterday that she would go to work today. She went to rest early yesterday." Li Ma said. "Well, hang up." Mu Hanyu hung up. There is a phone call to song Xu. Song Xu is sleeping soundly. He is woken up by the phone. When he sees the phone call on his mobile phone, he immediately answers it, "general manager Mu!" "Come to work!"And then there''s the beep. Song Xu thought he was late for bed, so he jumped up. Open your eyes, it''s only six o''clock! He didn''t get off work until 12 o''clock yesterday, and now he is allowed to go to work at 6 o''clock. The day outside is still gray. The president is really more and more inhuman. Song Xu wails for a while, thinking that there is something urgent in the company, he immediately gets up and washes. Downstairs, he casually buys a steamed stuffed bun, fills his stomach with soybean milk, and rushes to the company. In order to facilitate his work, song Xu lived not far from the company, and arrived at the company in half an hour. Thinking about it so early, the president should have gone to a high-end bakery opposite the company, bought a cup of fresh milk and a ready-made bread, and then ran back to the office. Song Xu pushed open the door of Mu Hanyu''s office. Because after he bought breakfast, he felt that he had been delayed for a long time. Recently, general manager Mu was not in a good mood. If he got angry, he would become cannon fodder. He gasped and hissed at the gate of general manager Mu''s office. In Nuo''s office, general manager Mu was the only one. He stared blankly at the computer screen. He looks a little lonely, like a big boy who lost his beloved toy, which makes people feel sad. Song Xu has heard from Qiaoman that the woman at the end of summer jumped into the sea a few days ago and was rescued by Gu Linbei. After she came back, general manager Mu began to work every day and night. Never mention that woman, as if she had never appeared. But looking at the front of the total mu, so lonely total mu, and even look helpless, he is the first time to see. Song Xu hesitated for a moment, or made a voice, "general manager Mu!" Mu Hanyu didn''t make a sound, just like he didn''t hear song Xu at all. "Mr. mu, I''ve come to work. I bought you some breakfast on the way!" Song Xu raised his voice, still respectful as usual. Just the tone seems to add a little bit of heartache. Chapter 314 Mu Hanyu finally regained his mind and found that song Xu didn''t know when he came in. He said slowly, "Oh." He let out a cry. Took a sip of hot milk, as if to think of something, picked an eyebrow, "why didn''t you knock on the door to come in!" His deep voice is magnetic, without a trace of temperature. Song Xu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just don''t also lonely appearance, a drink of milk, immediately and restore as usual. But I''m still used to it. Just thought that there was always something urgent for mu, so he ran a little worried and forgot to knock on the door. "I just forgot!" Song Xu scratched his head and looked innocent. Mu Hanyu glanced at him and said nothing. "Mr. mu, what can I do for you Song Xu hesitated to ask again. Mr. Mu always asked him to come here so early. There should be something urgent. Mu Hanyu took a bite of bread and milk, then suddenly asked, "what time does she go to work?" Song Xu blinked, just to ask this? He asked that she should be Miss Xia, "the planning department works at nine o''clock!" She doesn''t come to work until nine. "What''s the plan for nine o''clock?" Asked Mu Hanyu. Song Xu thought, "there is an important meeting at nine o''clock!" Mu Hanyu didn''t even think, "postpone the meeting for an hour." Song Xu frowned, "this is a cooperation with pioneer company. It''s an important cooperation for us in the second half of the year. We''ve already made an appointment before. At this time, we don''t feel very good about the delay." Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. He just glanced at Song Xu coldly, meaning that when he meant it, he would say it twice. Song Xu saw that Mu always insisted on this, so he shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. Just as he turned around, Mu Hanyu said, "take these out, too." There were only two mouthfuls of milk and one bite of bread. Is this the rhythm of becoming immortal? I don''t eat or drink much these days. I look thin. Song Xu put the milk and bread away, Mu always eyes staring at him, see his scalp numb, Mu always want to eat? Song Xu took the milk bread and thought whether to ask. He moved his lips and heard Mr. Mu''s words, "after going out, I personally watched the monitoring in the lobby. When she came to work, I was informed immediately." "..." Song Xu''s heart is very complicated. Mr. Mu asked him to come here so early, just to let him watch the monitor and see when Miss Xia came to work. It''s just a few o''clock. How can miss Xia work so early in the morning!!! Although song Xu thought so from the bottom of his heart, his voice was still respectful, "OK." Song Xu retreated. Went to the monitoring room, he originally wanted to let the people in the monitoring room have a look, then think about it, Mr. Mu emphasized in person! So I finally decided to see it for myself. But he fell asleep after a while. At eight o''clock, song Xu''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the call on his mobile phone and immediately wakes up. He looks at the time in a panic. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. I''m finished. I just fell asleep. I don''t know if the end of summer has come so early. I guess I haven''t come yet. Song Xu thought about it and answered the phone. Mu Hanyu''s unique magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. "Has she come yet?" "Not yet, not yet..." Song Xu felt guilty. Mu Hanyu hung up. Song Xu held out his hand and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Then he ran to the planning department. The door of the planning department is still open. No one has come yet. Fortunately, he didn''t lie just now. Song Xu quickly ran back to the monitoring room. This time, he didn''t dare to steal any more sleep. He was staring at the screen without blinking, except for making a phone call and informing the delay of the meeting. But when he makes a phone call, his eyes are fixed on the screen without blinking. Next, Mu Hanyu called once every 15 minutes. By 8:45, the voice of general manager Mu was already very unhappy, with a little restlessness, "has she come yet?" At eight o''clock, Li''s mother called him and said that she had already gone out at the end of summer. If it''s normal, we should be in the company by the end of summer. Is there something wrong with her? Looking at the key on the desk, Mu Hanyu had the impulse to rush out! Song Xu can feel the piercing cold through the phone. He also wants Miss Xia to come to the company quickly. His eyes hurt because he is afraid of missing Miss Xia. He also asks someone to go to the planning department to have a look."Not yet, it should be fast!" Song Xu comforted me. "Send someone to the office to see if you missed it." Song Xu is helpless: "I have sent a security guard to stay at the gate of the planning department, or call Miss Xia to ask?" Mu Hanyu hesitated, "no need." Maybe she''s just stuck in the road. She said that if she wants to go to work, she should come to work. Don''t rush her too much, in case she is in a hurry. At the end of the summer, at eight fifty-five, he entered song Xu''s sight. Originally, I was worried that I didn''t see Miss Xia, but when I saw the tall figure in the lobby, I was recognized by song Xu. She was wearing a blue skirt, which was very dazzling in the crowd. Song Xu was surprised to give Mu Hanyu a phone call, the phone was immediately picked up, "Miss Xia came to work." "Well." The corners of Mu Hanyu''s lips evoke an inexplicable radian. He didn''t know why, but he was worried about what to do if she didn''t come to work. Thinking of her desperate eyes in this office that day, and the heartbreaking heartache when she jumped into the sea, he just didn''t want to experience it again. Taking advantage of the total number of Mu has not hung up, song Xu silently asked, "president, can I go up?" Mu Hanyu said, "well." He gave a sound and hung up. Song Xu went back to the office, his eyes narrowed for a while, just an hour staring at the computer, his eyes are really painful. Squinting for a while, I felt my eyes were more comfortable before I opened them. He picked up the frame and wiped it. After he took it, he took today''s schedule and the information about the morning meeting and went to the general manager''s office. Mr. Mu''s office is not closed. Mr. Mu is reading a document. With the lessons of the morning, song Xu is still alert to knock on the door. "Knock knock..." Song Xu did not knock very loud. General manager Mu is still looking at the documents in his hand, as if in a daze. It''s not like, it''s really in a daze. After a short silence, song Xu knocked on the door again. This time, he used some strength to "knock..." Mu Hanyu responded and nodded, indicating that song Xu could go in. Song Xu came in to report his itinerary and information, but before he spoke, general manager Mu first said, "will she adapt if she hasn''t come to work for such a long time?" Chapter 315 Xiaofan happily rummaged through the small video in the video software, but after a while, her brow wrinkled. She had collected several videos of president Mu and Gu Xiaoxiao yesterday, but all of these videos were deleted. How strange! Xiao Fan''s heart suddenly a little flustered, "manager Han, wait for me for a while, I remember I collected all the videos yesterday, maybe there is something wrong with the software, I can''t find the video now." "Hurry up!" Manager Han gave a displeased nod. She didn''t care about these entertainment videos at all. Besides, at the end of the summer, she promised to return to the planning assistant. This is how to deal with the matter first. The president asked her to stay in the planning department. If she was fired directly, it would not give the president face. Just see Xiaofan so seriously looking for, and she said is always with Gu Xiaoxiao gossip, she did not stop. At the end of summer, I know what Xiaofan said. He went to dinner with the big star Gu Xiaoxiao yesterday, and then she watched him protect the big star to leave with her own eyes. The movement is also very considerate and gentle. At the end of summer, the brain solidified for a moment. She had just mentioned Mu Hanyu rightfully. Although what she said was true, looking at the dignified expression on manager Han''s face, manager Han should be dubious. If she saw the fact that Mu Hanyu had a girlfriend, she would not believe her any more. Why Mu Hanyu wanted her to choose any position in the company was not because she gave birth to little glutinous rice. He should have just wanted to compensate her at that time. But the identity of xiaonuomi was not really disclosed. It''s just that Mu Hanyu is very good at small glutinous rice and has no taboo at all. Small glutinous rice is somewhat similar to Mu Hanyu''s, so everyone guesses. Just after a moment of solidification, the face of the end of summer recovered. She frowned and yelled, "don''t look for it. I never want to take Mu Hanyu out to crush people. It has nothing to do with whether Mu always has a girlfriend. Just ask manager he of the personnel department." At the end of summer, the less she wanted to find those videos, the more Xiaofan wanted to find them. She looked at the end of summer aggressively, "how? Are you scared? Who knows if you have any secret relationship with manager he? " The eyes of the end of summer trembled slightly, and the tone was cold and severe, "close your mouth, you say I''m enough, don''t pull on other people!" "Yo, it''s OK to protect it so soon? Who believes it Xiao Fan''s eyes are full of disdain and disdain. "All right!" Han Jingjing''s face is more ugly. In the end of summer, manager he arranged the two times. The first time, manager he called, and the second time, manager he went directly to her home to ask for her. But before the end of the summer, the president did praise the end of the summer at the meeting. What''s the matter? With such an analysis, she had the impulse to watch the video. Gu Xiaoxiao used to be a classmate with her and had a good relationship with her. It''s no secret that Gu Xiaoxiao''s love for mu is always in their group. It''s just that the general manager of Mu has always been indifferent to her. Later, Gu Xiaoxiao went out of the country, and there was less contact between them. Later, there was no contact directly. It''s not strange that she has dinner with Mr. mu. How did she become the president''s girlfriend. At the end of summer, the star Xiao Fan pulled manager he down in order to block her way. What she meant was that manager he''s words were also untrustworthy. If it wasn''t for her first day back to work, she would like to give her a taxi. Take it! Step by step. Xiao Fan was scolded by manager Han, but he didn''t say anything more. He immediately brushed his cell phone. Five minutes have passed! ten minutes have passed! Xiao Fan still hasn''t found the legendary video screen. Her forehead was in a cold sweat. Xiao Zhao was also anxious to watch. He took out his mobile phone and helped to brush it. Two minutes passed again! Three minutes went by again! Five minutes went by again! Xiao Fan''s hand trembled when he brushed the mobile phone. Was it his dream yesterday? Yesterday, those videos clearly had millions of hits. I just brush those videos of general manager Mu and Gu Xiaoxiao. Why can''t I find one today? It''s amazing. Xiao Fan is still brushing his mobile phone in disbelief. "Is there any?" Han has lost patience. "Yes, absolutely!" Xiaofan gritted her teeth to ensure that she was guilty in her face, and her back was already in a big cold sweat. "You said so many clicks, there should be on microblog and news! Entertainment, press and publication are all fast Xiao Zhao reminds me.Xiaofan seemed to be in a daze, suddenly woke up and patted his head, "yes, I didn''t think of it." She quit the video software, hand quickly opened the entertainment news, but soon she just mentioned the look, soon turned into shit. I still can''t find the news of general manager Mu and Gu Xiaoxiao. She quit the entertainment news, and opened the micro blog, this time her face can not be ugly, that fat face is more and more distorted. Looking at Xiaofan sweating, sweating, hands constantly searching on the mobile phone, and the rich expression of fast performance on her face, she looks like a clown. The end of summer is really funny. She wants to move a chair, grab a melon seed, and then sit back and watch her performance. Unfortunately, I can only think about it. Xiao Fan looks at manager Han and stares at her, almost like she is going to peel her skin. finally, she looks like a ball out of breath, not struggling. She lowers her head and explains like unconvinced, "I can''t find those videos at the moment, but I swear that I never saw those videos yesterday." Xiao Fan looked at manager Han''s unhappy application, but he was unwilling to look at Xiao Zhao, "Xiao Zhao, you said, did you see those videos yesterday?" Xiao Zhao looked back at Xiao Fan in confusion. She was really too busy these two days. She didn''t watch those videos, but this morning she heard those people in the office discussing there. She turned her head and looked at the end of summer, remembering the words Xiao Fan said to her in the morning, "sister Amy is let by the end of summer, she has to stand with Xiao Fan to get justice for Amy." She didn''t want to lie, so she blinked and said, "I didn''t see those videos, but I did hear other people in the planning department talking about the CEO and a female star." Chapter 316 Xiaofan was overjoyed again. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. She thought of the morning chat with the sisters in the planning department. They must have seen it. "Yes, just call them in and ask them." "Enough!" Han Jingjing yelled. Although she doesn''t like late, leave early and absent from work in the late summer, she hates such entanglement even more. She has wasted half an hour for this woman in the morning. Later, she will go to a meeting, and she will be reduced to planning assistant according to what let the late summer say. Xiaofan is not reconciled, pursed lips, want to speak, but looking at manager Han look so unhappy, or stopped. But at this time, the end of the summer opened his mouth, "since you are so entangled in this matter, you don''t have to bother. In fact, I know about it." Looking at Xiaofan''s appearance, she knows this matter. If it''s not solved now, Xiaofan will still find a chance to speak sarcastic words with Han Jingjing. In that case, it''s better to say it from your own mouth. Thought there was no hope to drive away the end of summer, did not expect her own recruit. Is this man a fool? It''s obvious that manager Han doesn''t want to be entangled in this matter any more. She admitted it herself! It''s true that the emperor can live up to his painstaking efforts. Xiao Fan''s eye ground skims a fine light, "have you also seen the video?"? Why didn''t you just say that I was going to call someone in to confront you? I can''t hold it, so I''m going to recruit it? " "I haven''t seen any video you said!" At the end of the summer, she said with a faint smile, "but I know about it. Mr. Mu did go to dinner with Gu Xiaoxiao yesterday and sent her back." At the end of summer, he grasped his own skirt. Even when he said that he was with another woman, his heart was still very painful. But this may become the normal in the future. At the end of the summer, he tried to keep his tone steady. "Even so, how can it show that what I just said is a lie? I apologize for my being late and leaving early, and I''m willing to accept the punishment from the company. Manager Han has a lot of things, and I don''t think she wants to waste too much time on the private affairs of general manager mu Manager Han has been a manager since she was a junior. She is definitely not a time waster, and she doesn''t want to waste time at the end of summer. She just hopes that she can return to her position as soon as possible and do things at work. "Just go back to the planning assistant as you said, and the work will be arranged by Xiao Fan!" Han Jingjing said. What she said at the end of summer is very reasonable. She doesn''t want to waste any more time on this matter, but she must give everyone an account of late arrival, early leave and absenteeism at the end of summer. Otherwise, how will she manage her subordinates in the future. No matter whether the end of summer has something to do with mu, Xiaofan will not be partial to her. It''s obvious that Xiao Fan doesn''t like her very much. Maybe Xiaofan will make trouble for her, but she doesn''t mean to learn knowledge. In fact, adversity is the best learning opportunity. At the end of summer, I heard that manager Han arranged her under Xiao Fan''s hands. At first, I frowned, but then I thought that it was a good thing to stay safely. People in the planning department will no longer make a fuss about her being late and leaving early. Then the frowning brows spread out again. Xiao Fan heard manager Han''s words, and her lips sparked a proud arc. Although she didn''t drive the woman out of the planning department at the end of summer, she was demoted and assigned to her own hands. She had many ways to let her leave. But her complacency didn''t last more than two seconds. As soon as manager Han''s voice fell, a faint male voice came from the door, "manager Han seems to have something wrong with doing so." As the man''s voice just fell, the line of sight in the office came out. When they saw the people coming, they all opened their eyes in surprise. "Song zhu!" At the end of summer, song Xu''s face was full of surprise. She blinked her eyes and whispered. Why is he here? Why does he have to speak for himself. Song Xu toward the end of summer a little smile nodded, and then also Korean manager nodded. Manager Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Assistant song didn''t know what happened, so he said that her practice was not right. It didn''t look like song Xu''s style at all. Manager Han didn''t speak. He leaned back on the chair and crossed his hands. He was willing to hear about it. Xiao Zhao was just surprised, and then he thought, when can she go back to her desk to work? She has a lot of things to do, and she has to work late at night. But Xiao Fan was a little flustered. Assistant song came at a bad time. Song assistant is the person beside general manager mu. If song Xu speaks for the end of Xia at this time, will manager Han change his mind. She tried to calm her mind and pull her lips, showing a smile, "assistant song, she was late and absent from work at the end of summer, so manager Han demoted her. Moreover, she was absent from work for a week. If other people were fired long ago, manager Han just demoted her, which is a special treatment."Song Xu leisurely pulled a chair to the end of summer, "Miss Xia, you sit down!" At the end of summer, with a jump in her eyes, assistant song was really calm. It seemed that it was not appropriate to pull a chair for her at this time, although she also wanted to do it. After standing for so long, my legs are so sore. Since she jumped into the sea, her physical strength has not been as good as before. At the end of the summer, bearing the impulse to sit down, she shook her head and said, "no, you can sit down, assistant song." Assistant song didn''t speak. He looked at the end of summer, as if she didn''t sit. He kept this posture all the time. At the end of summer, she blinked her smart eyes. Her clear and bright eyes seemed to say, "assistant song, don''t make trouble!" But assistant song didn''t seem to see it! At the end of summer, she looked back at manager Han, who nodded to her. Since manager Han nodded, the end of summer is not polite. She said politely, "thank you." Then he sat down. This operation, see of small any eyes full of envy. Mingming always have a new girlfriend, song assistant as the general manager''s personal assistant, such a big thing, he should not know. But why is he still respectful to this bitch at the end of summer. Thinking of the jealousy in my heart, it burns even more. Song Xu pulls a chair again, and then the Mou Guang sweeps Xiaofan for a second. Xiaofan sees song Xu''s line of sight and thinks that he wants to ask himself to sit down. The corners of his lips were raised, and his feet were raised eagerly. Song Xu just glanced at her, then sat down on his side. After straightening out, he asked, "where did we just talk about?" Chapter 317 Xiaofan just can''t wait to lift it up, then it''s awkwardly lifted there. Seeing assistant song sitting down, he puts it back to the original position again. Others didn''t see Xiaofan''s action, but Xiaozhao, standing beside Xiaofan, could see it clearly. She couldn''t help laughing. Manager Han glanced at Xiao Zhao, and Xiao Zhao quickly put away his smile. "He just said that he had been absent from work for a week at the end of summer. If other people had been dismissed, manager Han just demoted her, which was a special treatment" Song Xu just remembered, "Oh, right." At the end of the summer, the assistant song was doing something today! Song Xu: "as far as I know, the personnel department asked for leave at the end of summer, so there are no criticisms such as absenteeism, late arrival and early departure. Just educate them. They don''t have to be demoted so seriously, manager Han." Manager Han listened to him and nodded, as if what song Xu said was very reasonable. Then he motioned to assistant song to continue. At the end of the summer, the corner of her eye was drawn. In fact, assistant song didn''t need to help her explain. Although Liu Lu asked for leave for her, she didn''t ask for leave in the planning department. She went directly to the personnel department to ask for leave, which was not in line with the rules. "Assistant song." At the end of the summer, he looked at Song Xu seriously, "thank you. I understand your mind. I have made a mistake in this matter and should be punished. I accept the result of this. I also thank manager Han for giving me this opportunity." At the end of summer, manager Han was surprised to say that since she asked for leave from the personnel department at the end of summer, she should go to work in the personnel department! But by the end of summer, she took back what she was about to say. "If a person in the planning department asks for leave for one day, he needs the approval of deputy manager Wang. If he asks for leave for more than three days, he needs my approval. Assistant song, when does the planning department stipulate to ask for leave directly from the personnel department. At the end of summer, there is no plan. If she has a plan, how many things will be delayed by the company, do you know? " Manager Han leaned forward, put his hands on the table, and looked directly at Song Xu. Of course, song Xu also knows this truth. Ordinary people definitely want to do this. But is the end of summer ordinary? She is not an ordinary person. She''s the president''s woman! The mother of the president''s daughter! Maybe even the wife of the president! Moreover, in terms of the president''s concern about the end of summer in the morning, if he demotes the end of summer, not to mention other people, manager Han may suffer. He''s helping her! It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of good people! Manager Han also counseled him directly. However, from the standpoint of manager Han, what he said is not totally unreasonable. If we don''t punish the end of summer, manager Han will not be able to manage people in the company. However, the president asked himself to come and see if he was used to going back to work today at the end of summer. If he let the president know that it was this result, he would suffer. Song Xu pursed her lips. "It''s a special situation at the end of summer. She doesn''t understand the rules when she comes to the company. Moreover, the promotion at the end of summer is almost ordered by the president. If you really want to demote at the end of summer, you have to tell the president first. The president is so busy. You just bother Mr. mu for such a small thing. If Mr. Mu is angry..." Song Xu is more tactful, but the meaning is very clear. Demotion at the end of summer will upset the president. There is no need for manager han to work hard for this matter, which has provoked the president. Everyone has no good life. "No, just planning assistant, song assistant. I understand that''s your good intention, but the company has its own rules. It''s very good not to fire me. Please don''t embarrass manager Han any more." At the end of summer, looking at Song Xu, he motioned to him not to say any more. Although song Xu is kind-hearted, she''s got it, but she really doesn''t need it! It''s just that her gestures don''t work at all. It''s just that Xiao Fan was demoted at the end of the summer. It''s only a few minutes before he was reinstated. It''s hard to find another chance next time. So he still couldn''t help saying, "manager Han, the plan of the Mid Autumn Festival party before that arranged to compete with Amy and Xiao Zhao at the end of summer. Now there is still a week to the Mid Autumn Festival, otherwise it will be fair." Xiaofan really let go. Although she hasn''t written the plan herself, she has written the plan for more than two years, which is better than her. As long as she was demoted at the end of summer or left the planning department, she would work overtime for two days. Song Xu coldly glances at Xiaofan. Although Xiaofan is afraid, manager Han also understands song Xu''s words. Is demoted at the end of the summer, the president will be very angry! But at the end of this summer, she has been pressing the president over and over again, and she is still really upset. Two times before, manager he also used the president to crush her. Now Song Xu comes over and presses her with the president. She is also an old employee and a manager in the company. Does she want face?But song Xu said so, some thin noodles still need to be given. "Since assistant Song said that, the competition of the Mid Autumn Festival will continue. Xiaofan and Zhao have other plans. They will participate in one group. At the end of summer, you don''t have any other plans. If you win the competition, you will still be a planning specialist. If you lose the competition, you will be a planning assistant voluntarily. You will abide by the regulations of the planning department. If you can''t win the competition, you will be a planning specialist I welcome you to any department you want to go to. " Manager Han arranged coldly. Xiao Zhao doesn''t like the end of summer. After all, it was she who drove Amy away from the company by improper means. But manager Han''s arrangement is unfair. She and Xiao Fan have been planning for several years, and her mid autumn festival plan is finished with a little revision today. Miss Xia is a new company. It will be mid autumn festival in a week, so the planning draft for the end of summer should be completed within 48 hours at the latest, so that the administration department can have time to arrange it. This is really too difficult for Miss Xia. Xiao Fan is very satisfied with manager Han''s arrangement. She just feels that the victory is around the corner. Manager Han just sold assistant song a little bit. It turned out to be the end of summer. Moreover, manager Han has been dead. After her demotion, she certainly won''t be so easy to turn over. Song Xu frowned and was very unhappy. Of course, he understood that manager Han agreed to him or let the end of summer be the planning specialist. But the competition was too harsh for the end of summer. How could she finish it? A week later, the end of summer would not be reduced to the planning assistant. This step to retreat, or really brilliant! He coolly exports, "manager Han..." Just words haven''t finished, by the end of summer to drink, "Song assistant!" The tone is not unhappy! Song Xu looked back and found that the end of summer had already stood up. She looked at her eyes a little angry, "assistant song, I appreciate your help, but this matter is so decided!" Chapter 318 "Miss Xia Song Xu intends to explain the advantages and disadvantages. "I know. I think manager Han''s proposal is very good, so please don''t embarrass me!" At the end of the summer, song Xu said without blinking. The tone was firm. Song Xu Song Xu immediately shut up and embarrassed Miss Xia!!! He''s not going to die. But he didn''t understand. He was fighting for her. How could he embarrass her! "All right!" Song Xu reluctantly agreed, and his tone clearly also with some grievances. At the end of summer, he took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Just now, he was too fierce and scared assistant song. She pursed her lips and raised a smiling face. "Thank you!" A face at the end of summer is small and beautiful, pure and beautiful. "What a fox." Xiao Fan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. The woman in front of her is so beautiful that she is envious. But even so, she doesn''t have to work under her own hands. Han Jingjing glanced at Xiaofan, Xiaozhao, and three people in the late summer, "you go out to work first!" Xiao Zhao could not wait to go out, nodded and pulled Xiao Fan to go. Xiaofan looked at the end of summer there, still standing there, did not want to go, but was pulled by Xiaozhao, had to follow out. At the end of summer, she also plans to go out, but song Xu asks her to wait. "Assistant song, you won''t come down just to deal with Miss Xia?" Manager Han smiles, very gentle and beautiful. But her tone is quite distant, quite a kind of you fart on the release, no fart on the roll. The president asked him to come down for Miss Xia''s sake. But he can''t say that. Song Xu looked at his watch and said, "the president asked me to come down and ask manager Han how the plan for the meeting is going." Han Jingjing was stunned for a while, and then grinned, "almost ready." Song Xu: "well, that''s good. We''ll have a meeting on time at 10 o''clock." Han Jingjing: "well, I see. The Secretary Department has just informed me!" Song Xu let the end of summer follow him, Han Jingjing looked at the back of the two, eyes down. If president Mu wants to know about the planning, he can make a phone call. Today''s plan is not a small one, but it is not a big one for the company. The president has always been quite relieved that his strength is there. How to let assistant song come down directly today!!! Manager Han hasn''t been tangled on this issue for a long time. It''s too long for her to come here this morning. She has to sort out the information of the meeting. At the end of summer, song Xu left manager Han''s office, and their eyes looked at the two people walking out together. "Assistant song, what can I do for you?" Asked at the end of the summer. Song Xu: "you send me out!" At the end of summer, he nodded, "assistant song, thank you for speaking for me just now!" In fact, the president told me to come down!! Song Xu lightly hook a lower lip, "should be!" At the end of summer, he followed song Xu out of the door of the planning department. "If you have anything, just say it here." "Just now, how did you agree to the mid autumn festival planning draft? The time is so short. Don''t say you are a new person, even an old employee may not be able to complete it!" Asked song Xu. At the end of the summer, he said with a faint smile, "it''s because of the special things you have given me, so I have to bear the consequences of the special things you have given me!" Song Xu eyebrows jump, Miss Xia said because he has been fighting for her planning specialist, so it angered Han Jingjing, Han Jingjing gave her this problem. In retrospect, it seems to be the same. He seems to have done bad things with good intentions. Song Xu awkwardly said, "that''s right..." at the end of summer, knowing what he was going to say, he interrupted him, "I don''t mean to blame you, but I just hope you don''t do it like this next time. I''m the one who''s wrong. It''s a bit too much for you to bully manager Han all the time. I know you''re doing me good, but the same is true I''ll feel embarrassed. My ability is there. I''ll learn from the planning assistant slowly. There''s nothing wrong with it. This is my idea. " Song Xu nodded and agreed with Miss Xia, "but it''s really a little too difficult to plan a big party in two days!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and laughed, "it just gives me a chance to exercise. If I can win, I will make a big splash, so they won''t be unconvinced with me any more! To say the least, they''ve been planning for so long. They''re two more planners than I am. I''m losing. I''m not ashamed! "Song Xu was stunned for a few seconds. Just now, he was really too anxious. He thought that he would never be demoted at the end of summer. After a while, the president would have to eat him. But it didn''t take into account the actual problems of late summer. Song Xu: "then try to see if you have any questions. Please contact me at any time. Don''t be polite to me." "Mm-hmm, thank you." At the end of summer, he gratefully replied to song Xu, and then went to the office. When I came back at the end of summer, there were several positions above the office, and Xiao Fan next door was not in the position. At the end of summer, I went back to my position and looked at the empty position next door. It used to be Amy, but now it''s Xiao Fan. Is she such a black constitution? At the end of summer, I frowned and felt tired. Took the water cup on the table, want to go to the tea room to decorate tea, refreshing. Just walked to the door of the tea room, she heard the familiar sound inside. Can I not be familiar with it? Just listen to a morning, hear the head feel dizzy voice. "I don''t know what kind of seductive technique she used. She was just dumped by the president, and now she fawns on assistant song. You don''t see how considerate assistant song was to her. Pull a chair, let that cheap woman sit, if not for manager Han, I think assistant song will hold her hand, let her sit "Really! This woman is really cheap With the fall of this voice, there are other people''s echo, "seen cheap, never seen so cheap." "Before those photos, it can''t be the little white face she raised with the breakup fee given by the president. I see those photos before, the man seems to be leaving, and the woman won''t let him leave, holding the man''s hand." The photos were posted in the company group, so everyone has seen them. After thinking about it, the more people feel that it is like this. "She didn''t come to work for a week. Did she go to gouyin''s song assistant?" Chapter 319 "Very likely! You see, she just sent assistant song out of the office. If she hadn''t been so generous and got into assistant song''s bed, why do you think assistant song helped her so much? " Xiaofan looked at everyone scolding that cheap woman at the end of summer, and he was very happy. "It''s a pity that assistant song is not as handsome as the president, but he''s also a handsome guy. He''s really a Chinese cabbage to the pig!" The tea room suddenly burst into laughter, "you say who is cabbage and who is pig. Don''t insult pig. How can that cheap woman be worthy of pig?" There was another burst of laughter. Disgusting words are really hard to hear. At the end of summer, the hand holding the kettle tightened tightly, thinking about leaving. I just took a step and thought, why did she leave? What did she do wrong? I want to take back my raised foot. Take a deep breath. The chat in the tea room is not over yet. Xiaofan is almost dead with laughter. Seeing everyone disgust her, but how can it be enough? "Maybe she used to sell it, or how could ordinary people be able to swim between so many people and pretend to be a white lotus." "That''s right. I didn''t expect that she was such a person when I saw her cold and weak." "You can''t judge by appearance. I think she is cheap in her heart." "That''s right. Men are lower body thinking animals, and she''s a bit of a beauty. As long as she''s coquettish, she''ll take off her clothes and stretch her legs. Which man can stand it, and she won''t be sent to the door automatically." "It''s just a fighter in the garbage. Assistant song is also a talent. I hope he can see the real face of this little bitch at the end of summer as soon as possible." "That''s right, our song Da song assistant is the red man around general manager mu. It''s not such a shameless little whore who can climb up!" at the end of summer, he took a deep breath, and then walked in calmly. In the end of summer, she wore a skirt with a pair of low-heeled shoes. She deliberately let the low-heeled shoes go out of the clattering sound, and she was very calm. She wanted to see who had such a broken mouth. The first thing to see is Xiaofan, who is elated with her lips. There are two women standing beside her. When she comes in leisurely, her smile is frozen there. Both of them should be old employees of the planning department. She hasn''t been here long, so she doesn''t know their names. But now she remembered what they looked like. It is estimated that they are too ugly, so they are jealous of her beauty, so they are so mean. So think of the heart of the end of summer suddenly not sad! The original lively tea room, with the slender tall figure of the end of summer came in and quiet down. Three people are also different eyes, with a little disdain to look at her. At the end of summer, she has delicate and sweet facial features, pink and white skin like jade, and her big clear eyes seem to be able to speak. At the moment, her lips evoke a smile like a pear vortex, like a just blooming rose, beautiful and enchanting. What she is wearing today is a blue skirt. This skirt is a casual one from the pile of skirts Mu Hanyu took her to the shopping mall last time. It is light, comfortable, simple and generous. But other people''s concerns are different from her. This skirt is the latest one of a famous luxury brand, and it''s also a limited edition. So their eyes from the beginning of contempt, and then to envy, and then into jealousy. Their eyes can''t leave the skirt on their bodies at the end of summer. They can''t afford the skirt if they don''t eat or drink for a year. One of the most envious is Xiaofan. She thinks in her heart that she is just a working girl who delivers coffee. How can she suddenly get into the president''s bed and get a dream that they can never achieve in their life. No wonder Amy is so jealous of her and wants to drive her away. At the end of summer, she leisurely walked by the three chatting people. She really didn''t want to waste her energy on them. However, they just said so many vicious words, which brought song Xu into the water. If these words were spread to Mu Hanyu''s ears, I don''t know how much bloody wind and rain they would spread. So when she passed them, she stepped back, and her voice was a little chilly. "If you want to talk about me in the future, you have to say it face to face. It''s really boring to say it behind my back!" At the end of summer, the eyes were cold, and the scalp of the three people who had just talked was numb. The two people around Xiaofan were seen to be a little unbearable. They twisted and planned to leave. They were stopped by the end of summer again, "don''t hurry! I''m not finished The person who was about to leave was afraid to leave again by the sound of the end of summer, and stood in the same place. a man of striking appearance and a cool, blinking eye in the late summer. He said, "you must feel too idle to have time to gossip about others. I don''t mind chatting with you, a song assistant of your talent. Do you remember Amy''s fate?"Amy''s end!!! At the end of summer, the two people around Xiaofan trembled. But Amy was expelled directly and locked up by the police for a week. No matter whether she left a file or not, her life was over. It''s impossible to find a better job in the future. "I didn''t say anything." One of them left this sentence and ran away. Another said, "me too!" And then he ran. She looks so innocent, but her cool eyes are too penetrating. The rest of Xiaofan stood there with his neck in his head. His eyes at the end of summer swept like her, and then he went straight to the sink. I washed the dirty water cup which has been useless for a week. Swept by the cold eyes of the end of summer, Xiao Fan''s body froze there for a while, listening to the sound of water to come back. Amy had offended the president before, so she was fired. If she didn''t offend the president, she couldn''t be fired by the president. Don''t be scared by that bitch. But manager Han said that if she lost her plan, she would be reduced to a planning assistant. As soon as she was in charge of discrediting her, she forgot to tell the two sisters about it. Thinking of Xiaofan''s courage, he hooked his lips and showed his ugly face, "what do you have to be proud of? You''re so proud of yourself. I don''t want people to say that you''re cheap." You are cheap, your whole family is cheap! looking at the end of summer washing the cup seriously, I didn''t answer her at all. Xiaofan can''t help but add a sentence, "even if you go to the bed of assistant song, it''s not just a planning assistant in the end." Chapter 320 The end of summer''s hand pauses. Thinking about the things she had been wronged about with Lisheng before, it was nothing, but it made Lisheng leave the school he founded. Her eyebrows and eyes, together with her face, suddenly cooled down. She put down the cup and came over step by step, with a chill in her eyes. "I only explain that this time, I have nothing to do with assistant song. I have the ability to compete in a fair way. Don''t chew my tongue all day long and annoy me. I don''t know what the Tao will do." At the end of summer, he stares down at Xiaofan. His cold eyes make Xiaofan feel weak. Her face was very ugly. She was numb at the end of summer. Her hands were shaking, even her voice was shaking. "Use your strength, use your strength. Anyway, you will work under my hands in the end." If it was a threat, there was no momentum at all, and then he walked away. At the end of summer, looking at Xiaofan''s back, her eyes were dim immediately. She took the washing cup, filled with water, put some tea, and then walked out of the tea room. Xiao Fan left the tea room as if she had escaped, but when she came back to her position, she stamped her feet in anger. "It''s really cheap to dare to do something or not." Her voice is not small. When people look at her, they look at the empty space next door. She just came out of the tea room, so she is quarreling with the female driver of the president? Just in the tea room, another female colleague, looking at the end of summer, comforted Xiaofan, "don''t be angry, she has so many small skills, she will really fire you later!" "Fire or fire, you think I''m afraid of her!" What Xiaofan said is totally angry. She went to an ordinary university. It was only after her facial features were cut off that she got the job. She has always cherished it. When she used to be a planning assistant, she was hardworking. Only later came the end of summer, and not a few days directly promoted to the planning specialist. What makes her most dissatisfied is that she has not graduated from University, she is only a high school student, and she has no experience at all. If you want to be promoted, you will be promoted yourself. Xiaofan feels unfair in her heart. Compared with herself, she is the lucky one in life. That''s why she''s so angry, so jealous. At the end of summer, as soon as I came out of the tea room, I saw a lot of eyes shooting at her. Xiaofan''s eyes are more straight to shoot at her, a touch of calculation in the mind flashed by, "at the end of summer, how about our family a bet?" At the end of summer, she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She took the cup and sat down. "Why, dare not?" Xiao Fan deliberately raised his voice. People in the planning department have seen it, and they are very curious about what kind of bets Xiao Fan wants to make with the end of summer. It''s endless! At the end of summer, she was a little restless. She just wanted to do something quietly for a while. Xiaofan this posture is her, if I don''t agree, she will continue to say. "You say it At the end of the summer, his face was calm and calm. It seemed that he had never put Xiaofan in his eyes. "Manager Han said before that the Mid Autumn Festival plan made by me and Xiao Zhao, do you dare to leave if you lose?" Xiao fan leaves the company and says boldly. She really doesn''t like the end of summer. Even if she wants to be her subordinate in the future, she doesn''t want to. It feels like her presence is a time bomb all the time. Xiao Zhao was a little confused by Xiao Fan''s words, "manager Han didn''t say that she was reduced to planning assistant when she lost, but didn''t let her go!" As Xiao Zhao''s voice fell, the planning department was quiet for a few seconds. Xiao Fan stares at Xiao Zhao, who lowers her head and looks at her documents. Xiao Zhao''s words are very short, but they contain a lot of information. Manager Han said that this woman is going to compete with Xiao Fan and Xiao Zhao in the Mid Autumn Festival plan. If she loses at the end of summer, she will be demoted. The Mid Autumn Festival is just a week away. Xiao Zhao has been planning for a week, and now the planning draft should have come out. At the end of summer, I came to work on the planning draft. The time is too tight. Moreover, she is just a new person, and the planning can''t be better than the old one. Manager Han, this is obviously to demote her. And just song assistant came to see the end of summer went out with him, I''m afraid that even song assistant did not persuade manager Han. At the end of summer, I''m afraid this woman will be cool in the planning department. The woman, who had just been counselled by the end of summer and comforted Xiao Fan, could not help saying, "she must not have the courage to accept it. Isn''t she just waiting to be fired?" The end of summer sneered, "do you want to be so funny? Why should I bet with you? What''s good for me? What if you lose? " At the end of summer, the people in the planning department were shocked by the soft and sweet voice.Isn''t it a dream to sneer at people? How can it be! Xiao Fan''s lips hang a sneer, "if you want to win me and Xiao Zhao, I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for you." Xiao Zhao felt that the game was not fair, but it was Han Jing who wanted to be demoted to the post at the end of summer. Assistant song refused, so manager Han decided. Now it''s a bit too much for Xiao Fan to ask others to leave directly, and some of them deceive people too much. Originally, it was none of Xiao Zhao''s business, but Xiao Zhao didn''t want to bully people like that. After all, it was her plan, and Xiao Fan didn''t participate in it. "Xiaofan, don''t make a fuss. There''s nothing comparable about this bet. Just follow what manager Han said." Xiao Zhao advised. Then he looked at the end of summer and shook his head at her, which meant that she would not agree. At the end of summer, there was a flash of light in her bright and clear apricot eyes. Her pink lips lifted up, revealing sweet dimples. "I agree." Xiao Fan is anxious to drive her out, because he is afraid that her future light will overwhelm her. But I don''t need a proof to prove that I can. I think I was the first in the school when I was admitted to the H University. This time, why not give yourself a pressure, but also an opportunity. Find the edges and corners polished by life these years. And her words are like a big stone into the lake, in fact, even Xiaofan did not expect that she would agree. She just wants to rub her edges and corners and tell you manager Han''s decision by the way, so that you can see her position clearly. I didn''t expect that she would agree. It''s really beyond our capacity. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, for a new person to win over two old planners." "I''m afraid she didn''t have a hole in her head, so she agreed! It seems that she can only stay in the planning department for another week "That''s for sure. You didn''t listen to what Xiao Zhao said just now. Assistant Song said that he didn''t want to protect her. Manager Han didn''t want to protect her." Chapter 321 Mu Hanyu is sitting in the office looking at the documents. Song Xu has been downstairs for ten minutes. Why hasn''t he come up yet? What happened? Mu Hanyu wants to throw the document on the table. It happened that jorman came to the door with the document. Looking at the angry president Mu who threw the document on the table, she took a step back in silence. "What was Mr. Mu angry about just now?" Looking at the document in his hand, he goes to his desk. Anyway, the document is not too anxious. When song Xu wants to go in, he can take it in together. Mu Hanyu didn''t notice Qiao man at the door. He got up and walked around the office and looked at his mobile phone. Five minutes later, song Xu still didn''t return! the boy''s work became more and more unreliable. I haven''t come up for so long! What happened at the end of summer? No! When something happens, song Xu should call himself for the first time. Mu Hanyu looked at his mobile phone, or he would have called. But now call, song Xu is just with the end of summer together, and then she knows, is let song Xu down. She hates him so much that she won''t be happy again. Mu Hanyu left his cell phone on the sofa. I also lay on the sofa and meditated for a long time. What he remembered was that day when he pinched her by the neck, she looked desperate, and then she looked desperate before she jumped into the sea. If you can, strangling yourself can relieve her anger, he really wants to let her strangle him. He really regretted his impulse that day. But at the thought that she was so close to Li Sheng, she held his arm as if she would not let him leave. She was holding little nuomi, and the way she was holding Li Sheng was like a family. How can she let her daughter lead other men and endure other men''s calling dad! He couldn''t stand her being so close to other men. Mu Hanyu didn''t dare to ask, because he was afraid to ask, so he couldn''t accept the answer. Like she said, she was forced to stay here by him. Mu Hanyu got up and stood in front of the French window, his tall figure in the light of the pull down more slender Yingting. And the cold air field from his body, separated from a certain distance in time, has a oppressive feeling that people can''t breathe. Song Xu came out of the planning department and kept on catching up. Looking at Mr. Mu''s cold back in front of the French window, he knocked on the door in silence. Mu Hanyu looks back. His features are as handsome as carving. His thin lips are in a straight line, but he is still sexy. His dark eyes sweep song Xu coldly. Then he strode over gracefully and sat down in his office chair. Song Xu also quietly went to the front of the desk, and briefly explained what had just happened, including the words he said at the door of the planning department. "Just give her a chance to exercise. If I can win, I will make a big splash, so they won''t be unconvinced with her any more! To say the least, as long as they have been planning for so long, there are two planners who are more than one of them. They are losing, and she is not ashamed! " Song Xu added, "other things are OK. We can help provide resources, but the time of two days is a little short!" Song Xu finished, subconsciously looked at the general manager mu. Wearing a black suit, Mr. Mu is still sitting there quietly, just like he just sat down. His pretty eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his lines are tight. Song Xu did not speak, and Mu Hanyu did not speak. The room was very quiet, with a deep sense of oppression. Song Xu''s back is stiff. He is thinking about what to say in his mind. "Otherwise, Mr. Mu would call manager Han directly. Manager Han would listen to you." Song Xu then silently looked at Mu Hanyu. This time, general manager Mu finally said, "no, since she wants to challenge, let her challenge." Mr. Mu didn''t get angry and promised to follow manager Han''s plan. But manager Han''s plan is really a bit difficult. It''s only two days. It''s really hard to write the shaker plan at the end of summer. This is mu Hanyu and leisurely open mouth, "two days time is a little short, then three days, three days is not enough for four days, not enough for five days." As soon as song xudi took a puff from the corner of his eye, he even took a puff from his face. For three days, four days and five days, the administration department had to arrange the time. How could it be in time. "I''m afraid the administration department can''t come out at that time..." Song Xu said weakly. "That''s the business of the administration department!" Mu Hanyu said leisurely. Song Xu, "... Mu Hanyu coldly glanced at Song Xu," what''s the problem? " "No problem!" When song Xu finished answering, he immediately observed three seconds of silence for the administration department."Mr. mu, what else can I do for you? If I have nothing to tell you, I''ll go out and get ready first. The meeting will be held in eight minutes! " After saying this, song Xu was ready to leave, but before he had time to turn around, Mu Hanyu said again, "you go out and give her a copy of our company''s party over the years, including the advantages, disadvantages and highlights of each party. I''ll have a meeting later, and I''ll let Joman follow me. " Song Xu: "OK." "Give you an hour!" Mu Hanyu spoke lightly. "..." Song Xu was stunned. One hour! There is no mistake! So many years of party, watching also takes several hours, an hour, how can he finish watching, but also write out! Looking at Song Xu, Mu Hanyu''s face sank and his dark eyes gave song Xu a cold glance. "OK, I''ll go right away." Song Xu looked at the cold eyes and quickly answered. Then he quickly backed out. He took the information of the meeting to jorman, then quietly returned to his seat, brought two computers, and took out three mobile phones. Call up the Mid Autumn Festival Gala in recent years and watch it. Then I took a cup of notes and quickly recorded them. Jorman took the meeting information he just gave him. There was an information that was not very clear. He came to ask him, but he saw that he was so coquettish. He was stunned, "assistant song, what are you doing?" Song Xu said bitterly, "the president asked me to sort out the Party of our company in recent years, and sort out the advantages, disadvantages and highlights of each party. The time is one hour!" "Why?" Asked jorman in surprise. Song Xu: "it''s a long story, I won''t say it!" "Ha ha, I sympathize with you silently for a second, but I have a question on my hand. Can you pause for a moment if I want to ask you?" He said. Song Xu: "no need to pause, you say it!" Joman asked the question briefly and left immediately. Song Xu is left with six eyes. Chapter 322 The people in the planning department talked about it in succession. They paid more attention to it at the end of summer. Before that, they had seen many companies'' plans for the Mid Autumn Festival Gala. What she had to do now was to have a general understanding of the company''s requirements. Last week, manager Han informed us that the plan was jointly organized with the people from the administration department. Otherwise, I''ll call the manager of the personnel department. At the end of summer, he took out his mobile phone, but found that there were two missed calls from Liu Lu on his mobile phone. At the end of summer, I dial back first. Liu Lu hasn''t asked for leave before. Thank her very much. The phone was quickly picked up by Liu Lu, "at the end of summer, why don''t you answer the phone?" Late summer: "just called in for a meeting." "Good news, I''ve been promoted!" There was joy in Liu Lu''s voice. Things in the morning made the end of summer not in a good mood. After hearing the good news from Liu Lu, the end of summer also became happy. "Really? Great The end of summer happy said, and then just found that his voice said some big. Quietly got up and went to the tea room. Just now she accepted Xiaofan''s bets. If she can''t win them, she has to leave. But looking at the end of summer happy to go away, there is no pressure, other people see some dumbfounded. It seems that the pot is broken! "Yes, I''m a little executive now. My salary has doubled." Liu Lu beamed and said, "Oh, I tell you, we didn''t come to work last week, the company didn''t deduct our salary, and also approved our paid vacation. The general manager of Mu is a little scum in other places, which is pretty good." Mu Hanyu? Did he approve her paid leave? So he approved her coming back to work? At the end of summer, you have a little backbone. He has a girlfriend. How can he still pay attention to you. Liu Lu asked for leave for you. Liu Lu said, there was a little silence on the other side of the phone. Liu Lu found that she had said something wrong. At the end of summer, he asked slowly, "didn''t you ask for leave for me?" "Er... Yes..." according to what manager he said, it''s really the leave he asked for at the end of summer. In fact, after manager he of the personnel department called Liu Lu, Liu Lu thought about it at home for a long time. After thinking about it, she thought it should be approved by general manager mu. Otherwise, how could manager he have called her in person to tell her about paid leave, and there has never been such a paid leave in the company. "Thank you! Lulu Said the late summer gratefully. "What do you say? Who are we talking to? You just said that you went to a meeting, and you also came to work?" Late summer: "yes, I just came to work today." At the end of the summer, she replied, thinking of what Liu Lugang said, she was promoted to the junior director of the administrative department today. Liu Lu has been in the company for many years, so she should know what to pay attention to at the party. "Liu Lu, I happen to have something to ask you, that is, I have a plan on hand, which is the plan for the Mid Autumn Festival party. This plan is to be handed over to your administrative department, and the time is very urgent. I don''t know who to look for?" asked the late summer. "The Mid Autumn Festival plan? Didn''t all the planning projects in previous years have to be done in advance? It''s still a week before the Mid Autumn Festival. Is it time to make a plan now? " Liu Lu was very surprised. "I said that before. I didn''t come in the middle... And I have a bet with Xiaofan. I''ll make a planning draft from our planning department, and then Xiaofan and Xiao Zhao will make a planning draft. In two days, the planning draft will be voted by the people from the administration department and the planning department. If I lose, I will leave the planning department." At the end of summer, she said it briefly, but she was still shocked by Liu Lu. How can it be that I didn''t come to work a week before the end of summer, and then I have to write a plan these two days, and then I have to compare with the two old employees. Isn''t that too much deceiving? "Who put it forward? Are you being bullied? I''ll go up and judge you. I don''t believe it Liu Lu yelled angrily. This is the bully of Ming Pai. The bully is Xiao Fanming. He wants to leave the planning department at the end of summer. How unreasonable. "I''ve agreed. Now it''s not the time to say that. I''m worried. I''m not too clear about the situation of our company''s Mid Autumn Festival Planning in previous years. Before that, Xiao Zhao should have been informed to let all departments prepare the programs. What are these programs and what are the requirements of some companies? I don''t know very well, so I want to find a line People in charge of politics, let''s hand it over together. " At the end of the summer, he finished his thoughts in one breath. I''ve just lost a lot of time in the office, and she only has two days, so she can understand these as soon as possible. Liu Lu also felt that it was reasonable: "at the end of summer, if you want to believe me, just hand over with me. Although I have no experience in planning, I was the front desk before. Every year at the party, I attended the reception. You arrange what''s on the field and I arrange what''s off the field. What do you think?""That''s great. You come up to the planning department, or I''ll come down to you." There are some surprises at the end of summer. "I''ll go up to you. If you want me to prepare anything, I''ll take it up to you now. " Liu Lu said. It''s really useless to complain. Things are like this. We can only look at them as before. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he explained to Liu Lu and hung up. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xiao Zhao come in with a kettle. She thought Xiao Zhao just came in to pour water, so she planned to walk by her. Xiao Zhao stopped her! In Han Jingjing''s office in the morning, she is in line with Xiao Fan! Just when Xiao Fan talked about the gambling, one of them was black faced, the other was white faced. Now what''s going on? I don''t want to waste time on these things at the end of summer. "I''ve made it very clear to Xiao Fan in the morning that if there''s anything to say by strength, don''t do small movements on the back all day long." At the end of summer, it''s straightforward. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhao was not annoyed. He raised his hand and took an A4 paper. "Miss Xia, you misunderstood me. This is the program form reported by all departments of this party. I have seen all these programs and discussed with people from the administration department. I have a note on it, the reasons why I choose or not to choose which program, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of the program." At the end of summer, she didn''t pick up the documents that Xiao Zhao received. She remembered Amy who had helped her before. She never thought that Amy was the one who stabbed her in the back. Amy, Xiao Zhao and Xiao fan are good friends. They often get together. Xiaofan, Xiaozhao, because Amy is going to make trouble with her, she can understand. But competition can be aboveboard. She hates people who use small means behind their backs. "No, thank you." Late summer refused. Chapter 323 Xiao Zhao didn''t mean to get out of the way, she still stopped there, and then folded the A4 paper on her hand into a small square paper. Then he gave it to the end of summer, "take it. It''s up to you whether you want to use it or not." "Why?" Asked the end of summer. The two of them are in a competitive relationship, although the whole thing doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xiao Zhao. The bet is the end of summer won, Xiaofan knelt down to her to admit her mistake. If he loses at the end of summer, he leaves the planning department at the end of summer. Even if, at the end of the summer, she won the competition, and a newcomer won two old planners, Xiao Zhao''s face would not hang. Xiao Zhao sighed and said, "you are a new planner. This competition is unfair to you. I spent half a month planning, but you only have two days. I''m not trying to help you. I just hope I can win some glory!" At the end of summer, he didn''t say anything more. He took the A4 paper Xiao Zhao gave him and went back to the office. Liu Lu was awesome, and he would come straight up. When Liu Lu came up, at the end of summer, she was looking at the A4 paper Xiao Zhao gave her. The program list in it was really well written and made a lot of remarks. Liu Lu directly sat next to the end of the summer and watched. "You didn''t ask me to come up with the program. Where did you come from?" Liu Lu turned her lips. She just asked for half a day from the administration department. At the end of summer, I look up and sweep to the place where Xiaofan sits. Xiaofan''s eyes are looking at this place at the end of summer. Seeing the end of summer looking at her, her eyes immediately dodged to another direction. At the end of the summer, he said to Liu Lu, "you give me the program list, and you ask the administration department to send me the collected program videos." "Let''s watch together and see which shows we want to choose." Liu Lu nodded and quickly sent a wechat to the person in charge of collecting programs in the administration department. When Liu Lu received the news, she would send it to the end of Xia. Only then did she find that she didn''t add wechat of the end of Xia. "At the end of summer, you haven''t added my wechat. Add it and I''ll send you a video." Liu Lu said. At the end of summer, I just wanted to go back. I didn''t have wechat, and then I had a subconscious pause. Oh, she has wechat. Gu Linbei helped her apply. "I don''t know how to add it!" At the end of summer, she picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat and handed it to Liu Lu, "you add me!" Liu Lu looked at the end of summer in disgust, "I''ll teach you." Then Liu Lu taught some simple operations at the end of summer while adding it. When Liu Lu saw that there was only one friend on her mobile phone in the late summer, she was very curious, "who is Gu Linbei?" "actually, you know him, I''ll tell you next time." At the end of the summer, she answered faintly, and now her whole mind is on the plan. But Liu Lu''s face was ambiguous. "To be honest, who is he?" The end of the summer helplessly pointed to Liu Lu''s head, "what are you thinking about? Hurry up and send me the video." "Yes, Miss late summer!" Liu Lu chuckles and transfers the videos from the administration department to the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was not sure about the manuscript Xiao Zhao gave her, so she planned to go over these videos again by herself. But the information given by Xiao Zhao also gives some inspiration to the late summer, how to choose these programs. At the end of the summer, I worked with Liu Lu to check some videos. The Mid Autumn Festival is a traditional festival in China. It is said that "I think twice about my family in every festival". The festival is a time for family reunion. Therefore, in the selection of programs, the late summer is more inclined to choose programs with blessing, or more funny programs. Just when she and Liu Lu were watching the video to select the program, song Xu called her and said that he had sent a summary of the company''s Mid Autumn Festival party over the years. At the end of summer, I said thank you. I hung up the phone and opened the mailbox. The information inside was very detailed. It is about the advantages, disadvantages and highlights of each party over the years. At the end of summer, we really need such information. Liu Lu saw such a complete information, but also can not help but roar with appreciation, "God really helps me!" "Keep your voice down, you two have been quarreling all morning, and let people work hard!" said Xiao Fan, who was next door. Xiao Fan thought that he had only two days to do the planning, and he would think about the ants in the hot pot at the end of summer. He didn''t expect that the work in the end of summer was going on. There was no sign of displeasure or uneasiness in her face. On the contrary, I always feel flustered. Looking at them carefully sorting out information, the more they look at it, the more upset they feel. Liu Lu is about to counsel Xiaofan, but he is stopped by the end of summer. Xiaofan opened Amy''s wechat, typed a few words and sent them out.[Xiao Fan]: "Amy, I really came to work at the end of that summer!" [Xiao Fan]: "it''s too much for that woman to be absent from work for a week!" After being dismissed, Amy couldn''t find a job and was bored at home. She said, "I said she would go back! You have to be careful of her [Xiaofan]: "I''m not afraid of her, and I''m going to be able to let her leave the company soon" when Amy heard that Xiaofan could let her leave the company at the end of summer, she was very happy. She wanted to go back, really? She returned the typed words. She just did not believe a son, "Oh!" Xiao Fan thinks Amy doesn''t believe her. Then he wrote a long paragraph to Amy, "before the mid autumn festival planning competition is still there, I''ll compete with Xiao Zhao and she''ll compete with us. If she loses, she will have to leave the planning department. She promised." Amy did not understand to hit a few son, "Han manager said?" [Xiaofan]: "yes, she can still come to work after being absent from work for such a long time. It''s manager Han who wants to let her go." Amy hesitated for a while, then typed, "can I have a look at the plan?" [Xiao Fan]: "yes!" Originally, these plans of the company could not be sent to people outside, but Amy used to be a member of the company, so she left the company for a week. And Xiaofan is looking for Amy so that she can help audit and change the plan. Amy is a good worker in the company. Before, manager Han valued her very much. So she has a better chance of winning at the end of summer. Xiao Fan asked Xiao Zhao for the planning materials for the Mid Autumn Festival and then sent them to Amy. Amy took over the case and looked at it seriously. Although she doesn''t work in Marriott International now, as long as there is a way to make that woman feel bad, she will be happy. Xiaofan, who has sent information, has a contemptuous look at the end of summer. How long can you be proud of it! Chapter 324 At the gate of Marriott International, Gu Xiaoxiao stands there in a light yellow dress. She is very beautiful. She has a concave and convex figure. Her skin is as white as snow. Her long hair is tied behind her head with a silk belt, revealing her full and smooth forehead. She is wearing a very fashionable dark glasses, which makes her small face more fashionable and beautiful. Yesterday, she fell asleep after watching the video screens in front of the mall with Mu Hanyu. I wake up to find that all the videos have been deleted, as well as those on Weibo. As if those never existed. Gu Xiaoxiao knew from the beginning that those photos would be deleted, but she never thought that they would be deleted so soon. Think of her eyes dim some, but she will not give up. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the delicate blue lunch box in her hand, and then went to Marriott. When asked by the security guard, Gu Xiaoxiao took off his sunglasses gracefully and held his name, "I''m Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m looking for Mr. Mu!" Gu Xiaoxiao was originally a star. She made such a big news yesterday that many people knew her. She has become a star of Marriott International. Many people in the company are watching her. She''s used to this kind of attention. No hurry, no delay, walk to the elevator. There are more courageous, even with a notebook to her signature, she also signed with a smile. Then I went into the elevator. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t go directly to the 23rd floor. She went directly to the planning department on the ninth floor. The woman in late summer is in the planning department. Unfortunately, Han Jingjing, a good friend of hers who used to study, is also in the planning department and the general manager of the planning department. In the company group, someone has already said in the group, "big star Gu Xiaoxiao is here." "She seems to have gone to the planning department on the ninth floor." Xiao Fan, who is looking at his mobile phone, just saw the news. She looked up at the door. A slim and graceful woman came in. She was tall, famous brand and elegant. Isn''t this Gu Xiaoxiao, the heroine of yesterday''s video? Xiao Fan ran past and pretended not to know who it was: "who are you looking for, please?" Gu Xiaoxiao smiles, "I''m Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m looking for your manager, Han Jingjing!" "Gu Xiaoxiao, are you Gu Xiaoxiao Xiaofan screamed in surprise, and the people in the planning department couldn''t help looking up to the door. Xiao Fan is so loud that it''s hard not to hear him in the end of summer. When she heard Gu Xiaoxiao called by Xiao Fan, she couldn''t help but pause for a moment, and the whole person froze there. Liu Lu also follows Xiao Fan''s voice to look at the door. When she sees her daughter at the door, Liu Lu''s eyes are fixed there. The daughter is very beautiful. Where has she seen it. But just Xiaofan called her a big star, so she has seen it, which should not be surprising. For Xiaofan''s fuss, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and disdain, but these disdain and disdain were quickly covered up by her perfect acting skills. "Yes, that''s me!" Gu Xiaoxiao replied with a smile. Gu Xiaoxiao agrees, but Yu Guang sweeps it in the office. Almost everyone in the office looked at her side. Only one person in the office looked at the computer seriously and didn''t want to see it at all. Two more people from the planning department gathered around. It was in the morning that they satirized the late summer with Xiao Fan. They hold notebook two eyes shine, "Xiaoxiao, I like you very much, can you help me sign a name!" Gu Xiaoxiao hooked his lips, "of course, where is the sign?" As she said this, she prepared the notebook and pen that she had handed over in front of her. It seemed that she had forgotten the beautiful lunch box in her hand. "Is this convenient for me?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. The other two people are holding notebooks, only Xiaofan did not, she happily should be a, "give me a lift!" Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star, and Gu family is second only to Mu family in B city. Their biggest industry is in the film and television industry. If you can be seen, even if you play a small role, it''s not missed. Xiaofan took the lunch box, and quickly flattered, "Miss Xiaoxiao, you and manager Han are really good sisters, come here and bring delicious food to manager Han." Gu Xiaoxiao came to wait for this moment, her hand took the notebook, the corner of her mouth showed a very coy look, her voice is not small, "no, this is for mu always bring." With that, her big black and bright eyes blinked, and her face turned red slightly. She was so shy that the ghost could see what it meant. Xiaofan immediately understood that yesterday''s videos were real, and Gu Xiaoxiao was the girlfriend of general manager mu.The conclusion is that the end of summer was really abandoned. Think of here, Xiaofan Inexplicable heart is very happy. She looked in the direction where she was sitting at the end of summer. Her face was not very good-looking, as if she had no blood color, very white. The hand is stiff there, the eyes seem to be looking at the computer, but it seems to be very dull. It''s really like being abandoned, pathetic. Xiaofan said out loud on purpose, "Miss Xiaoxiao, you are really the girlfriend of general manager Mu!" Gu Xiaoxiao smile, did not come back, she has finished signing, the book back to the two people are still excited. Although she didn''t answer, she didn''t deny it. She came to deliver dinner to the president in person. Of course, it''s settled. It''s the reality of the president''s girlfriend. Xiaofan also seems to understand the same, did not ask, "Miss Xiaoxiao, you are beautiful, can I take a picture with you?" Gu Xiaoxiao still gave a gentle smile and took a picture with them. "Can you take me to manager Han''s office?" Gu Xiaoxiao is still smiling, his eyes are really impatient. She glanced at the woman she hadn''t seen just now. She still kept the same posture. Here, I can only see her face. Even if it''s just a side face, you can see her better face, which is much more beautiful than what Gu Xiaoxiao saw in the photo. Her plain skin is as smooth and delicate as cream, with attractive luster. Pretty pink nose, thin and long eyelashes, long and thick eyelashes naturally upward. The clear and bright eyes are like the twinkling stars in the sky. Her beauty is natural and not mixed with a trace of impurities. It''s a move for Gu Xiaoxiao, who has seen many beautiful women in the entertainment industry. I have to be jealous of her beauty. Chapter 325 "Miss Gu Xiaoxiao, this way!" Xiao Fan''s voice rang out, just pulled back Gu Xiaoxiao''s sight. Anyway, brother Hanyu must be her. Gu Xiaoxiao encouraged herself, and then slowly followed Xiao Fan into Han Jingjing''s office. Just after the meeting, Han Jingjing saw Gu Xiaoxiao standing at the door, stunned for a moment, and then warmly welcomed him. "Xiaoxiao! Why are you here! " Han Jingjing looks at the beauty in front of her in surprise. Gu Xiaoxiao and Han Jingjing are already classmates with good feelings. In the past, they had no feelings of guessing. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, the pure feeling in our youth is very much missed no matter how long it takes. Gu Xiaoxiao complained angrily, "why, I can''t come to see you." "If you say something, sit down and let Xiao Fan make a cup of coffee." Han Jingjing orders. "All right." Xiaofan enthusiastically went out, the original big star Gu Xiaoxiao and manager Han are still good friends. Gu Xiaoxiao put the lunch box on Han Jingjing''s desk and sat down. Han Jingjing''s eyes flashed with light. "I''m coming. I''m so polite. I''ll bring some delicious food." Gu Xiaoxiao murmured, "this is not for you." "For whom is that?" Han Jingjing was going to reach over and take it, but as soon as she reached out, her hand fell directly on the paper on her desk. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed for a while, and soon became a coy expression. It''s also worthy of being a professional actor. It''s easy to perform. Han Jingjing looked at her coy look, suddenly understood, "you are not to mention to your husband." "Ouch, I hate it!" Gu xiaoxiaojiao said. Palm big melon seed face is more red. A woman in love. "No, but I didn''t come empty handed. I brought you a present." Gu Xiaoxiao opened the bag, took out three lipsticks and handed them to Han Jingjing. "I remember you didn''t like to hang those things on your body before, so I bought you lipstick. This is the latest lipstick of anima. I brought you three colors together. I can''t bear to use them myself." Gu Xiaoxiao said. "Come on, you''re a big star. You can''t bear to use lipstick. It''s true." Han Jingjing joked, "don''t change the topic. You''ve brought all your meals to the company, but you can''t recruit them from the facts soon. What''s the matter with you and mu all the time." In the morning, Xiaofan said that there were a lot of videos of Mu and Gu Xiaoxiao on the Internet yesterday, but Xiaofan couldn''t find them in the morning. It should have been deleted. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao, a big star, has not changed her mind for so many years. She still likes this moo. Xiaofan just walks to the office door with coffee, and he hears manager Han asking Gu Xiaoxiao, a beautiful woman, what''s the situation between her and general manager mu. Xiaofan quietly put the coffee in, "Hello, coffee." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoxiao said gently. Xiao Fan wanted to stay and listen, but he just stood for a while, and manager Han let her out. But I want to know that Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star, is sending love lunch to Mu Zong. It must be real. Gu Xiaoxiao shakes the coffee slowly, while Han Jingjing looks at her waiting for her answer. It seems that Han Jingjing also saw those videos yesterday. Gu Xiaoxiao was a little proud in his heart, but he was surprised and said, "have you seen those videos? Aren''t you interested in entertainment news? " Han Jingjing: "I haven''t seen it. It''s hard for me not to hear that you are so well-known." "Look at you making fun of me again!" Gu Xiaoxiao gave a low cry. "But what''s the matter with your videos? I couldn''t find them when I was looking for them in the morning." Asked Han Jingjing. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are dark. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you, don''t tell me." People are curious. Being said by Gu Xiaoxiao, Han Jingjing is more curious about what she can''t say. "What''s so mysterious?" Han asked. Gu Xiaoxiao took a sip of coffee and sipped her lips. Then she said slowly, "your president has an illegitimate daughter, do you know?" "You mean that little girl is really the president''s own daughter?" Han Jingjing opened her eyes in surprise. Although the company has been saying that the girl is the president''s own daughter, but after all, there is no real drop, some people believe, some people do not believe. Han Jingjing has always paid little attention to these rumors. Unless there is evidence, she doesn''t believe these rumors. This is a series of recent events related to the end of summer, and Gu Xiaoxiao''s words still convinced her that the girl is really likely to be the president''s own daughter.Gu Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly, and his black eyes became full of water. She didn''t have red eyes or shed tears. She just looked aggrieved. "Don''t be so sad! Is there any evidence for this? Is there any misunderstanding? " Han Jingjing comforts. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded faintly, "I''ve read the report, brother Hanyu didn''t hide it from me. He said that the girl was just an accident, and he had people take medicine at that time." "The medicine?" Han Jingjing was surprised. Is it the medicine given at the end of summer? But at the end of summer, it doesn''t look like a very scheming person. If the little girl is Mr. Mu''s own daughter, she can understand why Mr. Mu is willing to arrange her to enter the planning department twice. After all, she is the mother of the child. "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I''ve loved brother Hanyu for so many years. I know brother Hanyu''s character. He won''t cheat me." Gu Xiaoxiao is very reserved. Because the more implicit things, the more imaginative space. "What are you going to do now?" Asked Han Jingjing. Gu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said firmly, "I love Hanyu very much. Of course, I will accept Hanyu''s child. That little girl is Hanyu''s own flesh and blood after all. I will take her as my own child." Gu Xiaoxiao pauses, "it''s because of this that brother Hanyu calls me back. Han Jingjing is moved by Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. She is really kind to accept a child who has no blood relationship with her and treat her as her own child. And she''s a star. If it''s spread, it will have a great influence on her. "Do you have a clear idea? After all, it has a great influence on you." Han Jingjing asked her a little distressed. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded, "well, I''ve thought about it. As long as it''s for Hanyu''s sake, I''m willing to do anything, but... " Chapter 326 "Just what?" Han Jingjing''s face sank slightly, and her eyes looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with concern. Gu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, eyes dim, in her delicate makeup face squeezed out a pathetic expression, "Jingjing, I don''t know whether I should say, you know, I just returned home, no friends, I feel some panic." Han Jingjing did not interrupt her, just looked at her silently. "I have no opinion about raising children. After all, the child is innocent, but the child''s mother has been pestering brother Hanyu. Brother Hanyu can''t bear to treat her for the sake of the child. Those videos were asked to be deleted by the child''s mother pestering brother Hanyu, saying that the child''s watching will affect the child. " Gu Xiaoxiao said, tearfully squeezed out a drop of tears from her eyes. Han Jingjing remembers what Xiaofan said in the morning. Yesterday, Xiaofan also saw the videos, but she couldn''t find them in the morning. At the end of summer, she said that she hadn''t seen the videos, but she knew about it. What Xiaofan said is consistent with what Gu Xiaoxiao said. So it''s the end of summer lying. She not only saw the video, but also asked Mu Zong to delete it. And she was obviously preventing people from talking about it in the morning. But why did song Xu help the late Xia? Is it like what Xiao Fan said that this woman is hooking up with men everywhere? Thinking about song Xu''s back to the ground at the end of summer, Han Jingjing''s face is more gloomy. How can there be such disgusting people in the world. And it''s right next to her. "What are you thinking?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Jingjing, whose face was very ugly, and asked with concern, "Jingjing, are you not feeling well?" Han Jingjing pulled his lips awkwardly, "unfortunately, the child you said her mother works in our planning department." Gu Xiaoxiao pretended to be stunned. Han Jingjing asked, "didn''t you see her when you just came in?" Yes, I did. I made a special investigation and found out that she was in your planning department. Or you think I''m willing to talk to you. Gu Xiaoxiao sneered in his heart, but he shook his head in confusion. "I just came back. I only know what her name is at the end of summer. I haven''t seen her yet." Then he thought of something in surprise and frowned, "Jingjing, I told you just because I feel uncomfortable in my heart. You don''t have to aim at her! I didn''t know she was in your department. If you know, I won''t tell you! " Han Jingjing shook her head and sighed, "Xiaoxiao, you are just too kind." "Jingjing, you promise me not to affect her because of me. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to enter Marriott International after thousands of choices." Gu Xiaoxiao added. The surface is pleading with Jingjing at the end of summer. As a matter of fact, everyone else was chosen. She came in late summer because of her relationship. Not for her, for whom! Looking at a faint light in Han Jingjing''s eyes, Gu Xiaoxiao lowers her head and drinks a cup of coffee. She can''t help but hook up her lips. Han Jingjing''s impression of Gu Xiaoxiao is just a better level. I didn''t expect that after so many years, Gu Xiaoxiao is still young and kind. But she''s in charge of this. Whether it''s for the planning department or Gu Xiaoxiao, this cancer can''t stay in the planning department any longer. It seems that she was too kind to the end of summer in the morning. "I see!" Han Jingjing drags the tail. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "thank you." "Jingjing, you''re busy. I''m almost going up to find brother Hanyu." As soon as he said that, Gu Xiaoxiao, brother of Hanyu, had a coquettish look on his face. Han Jingjing is not angry, "look at your promise, go quickly!" "Then I''ll leave. I''ll ask you to dinner next time." Gu Xiaoxiao walked out of Han Jingjing''s office with a cold smile on his lips. No one wants to rob Hanyu from her! ... I just heard Xiao Fan ask, "Miss Xiaoxiao, you are really the girlfriend of general manager Mu!" Think of Mu Hanyu so considerate with her left figure, the end of summer even did not have the courage to look up at the woman. She was afraid to look her in the eye and let her see that she was at a loss. "What''s the situation?" Liu Lu is surprised to hear Xiao Fan''s words. She throws her mobile phone on the table and looks at the end of summer. This just found that the end of summer sat there, her body is stiff, looking directly at the computer. "Late summer?" Liu Lu called her. At the end of summer, I thought I was cool enough. When I could hear that sentence, my head was still buzzing and my heart was still aching. "Summer Liu Lu called again, and patted her hand on the shoulder at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she came back from her trance. She moved the mouse manually and pretended that she was looking at the data. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the video?""What time is it? What video are you still in charge of?" Liu Lu was worried to death. Just what happened? Is the president''s pig hoof cheating because of those photos? I didn''t expect that the male god in her heart, the wise and powerful president, turned out to be the slag man. I went to Xia''s house before I wiped it clean. Liu Lu stamped her feet in anger. "I know, when we do the planning, it''s very urgent. The videos of these performances are very important. Although Xiao Zhao has also marked them for us, I think we''ll go through them again and feel more at ease." At the end of summer, Gu Zuo talked about him. She knows what Liu Lu is worried about. But she knew that there was really nothing between him and her except for little glutinous rice. If before he had no girlfriend, she could deceive herself. Now he has a girlfriend, should she move out of Mujia manor. Liu Lu angrily opened his mouth again, "that woman came here, you don''t have any idea, I see she is a white lotus, clearly is to challenge, but pretend to know nothing." That woman... At the end of Xia knows that Liu Lu refers to Gu Xiaoxiao... if she doesn''t return to Liu Lu at the end of Xia, she tries to calm herself, and then focuses on the information song Xu sent her. Then I opened a document to record what I needed. Liu Lu: "ah! Are you listening to me or not!! The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry... " at the end of summer, he has adjusted his mood, turned around and said heartlessly," I don''t think you are in a hurry to the emperor! " Liu Lu was stunned. She was just a metaphor, OK! Who is the eunuch! at the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s mobile phone was put back into her hands again, "hurry up, I can''t finish my plan." Chapter 327 Liu Lu rolled her eyes. The woman couldn''t figure out the point. Can''t bear to say at the end of the summer, "it''s really humiliating that the plan hasn''t been written well. It''s time for me to be driven out of the company. Do you really have the heart?" "That''s what I said!" Liu Lu was successfully transferred to watch the video again. In fact, the difference between the video and Xiao Zhao''s remarks is not big. At the end of the summer, he said he would watch it again, so he would watch it again. Because I learned that Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star, was in the planning department, and other departments were well informed and came to the planning department in the name of work. When Gu Xiaoxiao came out of manager Han''s office, Xiao Fan, who had been waiting nearby, immediately welcomed him. "Miss Xiaoxiao! My colleague said, "can I have your signature?" Xiao Fan came with two books. In fact, the two books are hers. She seems to pretend to be very close to Xiaoxiao, as if she is very familiar with Gu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but keep your voice down. Don''t make other people do things." Gu Xiaoxiao glanced at the office. In the office, in addition to the late summer with Liu Lu, where there are people doing things, Ma Wei came over. Gu Xiaoxiao complacently hooked the corner of his lips, patiently signed and took photos. The people in the back couldn''t help praising, "Miss Xiao is so beautiful, and she is easy-going and kind. It''s really rare." Then someone said, "yes, it''s more beautiful than the one on TV. I don''t have the airs of a star. I really like it." "And the signature is beautiful!" Han Jingjing also heard the noise outside, but she didn''t come out to stop it. Just want to let the end of summer know, who is really qualified to stand beside the total mu. More than temperament. Compare ability. Than conduct. Of course, Xiaoxiao is more suitable. Just take this opportunity to let the end of summer know his identity. At the end of summer, I carefully looked at the data, but the voice beside me was too noisy. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Liu Lu was even more irritated. There''s nothing to be proud of. Stars are great. Liu Lu couldn''t see it any more. She got up and yelled, "can you keep your voice down! It''s working time now. If you want to hold a star signing meeting, please make another arrangement! " Just can''t see Gu Xiaoxiao so proud. Liu Lu is next to the end of the summer. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu roared so loudly that she was scared. She pulled Liu Lu and motioned her to sit down quickly. This time Liu Lu ignored her and stood there, like a soldier about to fight. The people who are about to sign for Gu Xiaoxiao also stop. Qi Qi turns around and looks at Liu Lu. His eyes are just like, "I can''t eat the kind of sour grapes." Most people in the planning department know the relationship between the end of summer and general manager mu. Gu Xiaoxiao is the girlfriend of general manager mu. So as a friend in the late summer, Liu Lu''s behavior at this time seems sour. Xiao Fan is just about to step forward and scold back. Let Gu Xiaoxiao stop. She''s just waiting for this opportunity. Gu Xiaoxiao came over gracefully and enchanting with a gentle expression, "I''m sorry, I seem to disturb you!" Liu Lu is completely impolite: "it''s either like it, or it''s disturbing me!" Xiaofan also came along, "Liu Lu, you are a front desk. What are you yelling at in the planning department?" Liu Lubai listened to this. At the end of summer, I don''t like to hear it. She asked Liu Lu to come up. Did she let Liu Lu come up to be bullied. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she stood up and stood in front of Liu Lu. She looked down at Xiao Fan and said, "who yelled first!" Gu Xiaoxiao stood aside and looked at the end of summer. It was the first time that they met face to face. She was wearing a simple blue dress. But it''s not really a simple skirt. It''s the latest fashion of Chanel. It''s designed by a famous designer. The material is delicate and soft. It''s very comfortable and elegant to wear. And blue is especially suitable for her, her original white and transparent skin set off more delicate and pure. She looks a little thin, but the simple collocation makes her look very slim. Her delicate facial features are clear and beautiful, and her clear eyes are like stars shining in the sky. Just now, she comforted herself that some people can only look far away, but not near. But this woman called the end of summer is more beautiful. But no matter how beautiful she is, she''s just a working girl. She doesn''t deserve Hanyu''s brother. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to disturb you. " Gu Xiaoxiao apologizes for her behavior just now. Of course, she doesn''t have to apologize. But people sympathize with the weak, and the effect of pretending to be weak is several times better than that of ordinary people.This is not, sure enough, the people around her began to fight against injustice, is a plain looking boy, "goddess, you are not wrong, you do not have to apologize." "Yes! Why apologize to that kind of person! " "I don''t think they can eat ordinary sour food." There was another clamor in the planning department. They were all fighting against Liu Lu and the late Xia Dynasty. Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips are proud of the hook, did not expect so weak. Liu Lu almost got into a fight with them and was stopped by the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao, who thought it was almost over, lowered her eyelids and covered the light of her eyes. When she came to the end of summer, she held out her hand and said, "don''t make any noise. It''s really the time to make noise to other people''s work." "I thank you for your love. You can see in my face that everyone will work in their positions. I will come here often in the future." Although Gu Xiaoxiao said it to everyone, she noticed that she was stiff at the end of summer. She secretly pleased, but still advised everyone to go back to their posts to work. At last the men were persuaded to go back. Gu Xiaoxiao turns around and smiles gracefully at the end of summer and Liu Lu, "Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you just now!" Gu Xiaoxiao was just helping her out. She was beautiful, decent and generous. He''s a big star again. He really matches Mu Hanyu. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s decent and elegant appearance, he was envious at the end of summer. If she was Mu Hanyu, she would choose such a woman. At the end of summer, her face was a little pale. She pulled her lips and showed a smile. "It''s OK. Thank you just now." Gu Xiaoxiao also saw her reluctant smile. But the more upset she was, the more proud she was. It''s better for her to leave her brother Hanyu on her own initiative. "You''re welcome. I think you''re very eye-catching. Can we be friends?" Gu Xiaoxiao still smiles gracefully and calmly. Liu Lu still can''t help it. Gu Xiaoxiao is obviously a weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. "You are a big star. We can''t catch up with friends like you." Liu Lula pulled the end of Xia, "aren''t you in a hurry about the planning of this party?" Chapter 328 At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu nodded, then gave Gu Xiaoxiao a smile, "sorry, I''m busy today!" The end of summer is ready to turn back to his position. Although she thinks Gu Xiaoxiao is very good, she knows her relationship with Mu Hanyu. I really don''t think I can treat Gu Xiaoxiao as a friend. But how could Gu Xiaoxiao give her this chance? She kindly held the end of summer and laughed, "I won''t delay you too long." "My name is Gu Xiaoxiao! Nice to meet you Gu Xiaoxiao originally grasped the hand of the shoulder of the end of summer and stretched it to the front of the end of summer. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while. Gu Xiaoxiao was a big star and could put down her figure and make friends with herself. It seems impolite of her not to reach out. But she is mu Hanyu''s new girlfriend. Has mu Hanyu ever mentioned herself to her? Will she know the kind of relationship she had with Mu Hanyu before. All of a sudden, she felt like a little three who was caught by the imperial palace. She felt uncomfortable all over. At the end of the summer, she frowned slightly, and still stretched out her jade hand, "my name is... At the end of the summer!" Although Gu Xiaoxiao''s hands are already very beautiful, when the two hands are stretched out together, it is obvious that the hands at the end of summer are more beautiful than Gu Xiaoxiao''s hands. "You are the end of summer!" Gu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised for a while, and then the expression of surprise, "brother Hanyu has mentioned you to me, you are Xia An''an''s mother, aren''t you? Brother Hanyu said that An''an is very cute. He likes xiao''an very much! " Brother Hanyu!! It''s very kind. Only people who really have feelings can call such a numb name so natural. Just like when Mu Hanyu asked her to call her brother Hanyu, she was so awkward. She''s Xiaan''s mom. Is that how mu Hanyu introduced himself? In his heart has never been their own position, has always been their own dream! But also, she''s his girlfriend. Mu Hanyu can''t always introduce that woman was my lover! At the end of summer, her heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle. She tried to maintain the surface calm. She nodded faintly, "well." He let out a cry. "I''ve heard from brother Hanyu that you drive very well. I''ve just returned home, but I haven''t found a driver. Otherwise, you don''t have to work here to be a driver for me. I promise that your salary is twice that of here, OK?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of joy and her smile was bright. It''s good for Gu Xiaoxiao to face his rival! Double pay, you know, in Marriott''s salary is higher than other companies, Gu Xiaoxiao directly gave double, she is really good. At the end of the summer, she could not help but strengthen her hand. She felt that she was really ashamed in front of her. The better she looks at her, the more she wants to escape at the end of summer. She felt that she was like a person who couldn''t see the sunshine. In the face of Gu Xiaoxiao''s brilliant smile, she was inexplicably flustered. She wanted to pull Gu Xiaoxiao away and hold her hand, but Gu Xiaoxiao did hold it tightly. Gu Xiaoxiao, who can see all her reactions, blinks her innocent eyes quietly. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and said, "no, I like this job very much. Thank you." Gu Xiaoxiao''s appearance of the white lotus makes Liu Lu''s eyes turn white. She pulls the end of summer over and says, "Xia Xia, there''s a video here. Please have a look." Liu Lu just wanted to help out at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I also want to take the opportunity to shake off Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand. It''s just that Gu Xiaoxiao holds her hand tightly, so many people are there, and she''s embarrassed to throw it. "Xia Xia, if not three times, you can drive it. I like you very much at the first sight." Gu Xiaoxiao is still an elegant and harmless smile. Dig a trench. This man is shameless. Liu Lu deliberately called Xia Xia, the purpose is to tell the end of Xia, don''t panic, she is with her. Does this woman want to be so shameless. Do you know her so well at the end of summer? At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was also shocked by this kind of self familiar name. It''s the rest of the office. The conditions of Gu Xiaoxiao''s opening are too attractive! If you refuse again, you will be a bit ungrateful. And several people in the planning department are eager to leave the planning department by the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rang. Gu Xiaoxiao smiles, then lets go and says to the end of summer, "sorry, I''ll take a phone call." Finally can not face her, the end of the summer heart quietly relieved. She felt tired and turned to go to the chair. Yu Guang inadvertently saw the phone number on Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone.It''s brother Hanyu. It''s Mu Hanyu. Liu Lu saw the abnormal face of the end of Xia. She held the end of Xia and sat down. She poured a glass of water for the end of Xia. Gu Xiaoxiao picked up his mobile phone and said, "brother Hanyu!" Her voice is not small, with a bit of joy. Listen to Liu Lu goose bumps are up, can''t help but "vomit!" He let out a cry. "What do you say? Grandma said she wanted to see me... When!" "tomorrow, yes, tomorrow I''ll be free!" GU Xiaoxiao answered the phone in a coy way. Yu guangruo seemed to sweep her white face at the end of summer, and her lips pursed with restraint. "Brother Hanyu! That''s it! " "No, I miss you too!" "I''ll surprise you later!" Finally, a phone call finished, if not finish, Liu Lu almost spit to death. I''ve never seen such numbness before. That Jiao dad''s words made her goose bumps again and again. If she hadn''t been here at the end of summer, she would have withdrawn. She hung up and came back towards the end of summer. At this time, the end of summer, a blank head. "Xia Xia, I just opened the conditions for you to think about it again. It''s time to have lunch. I brought the meal to brother Hanyu. I''ll talk to you next time." Gu Xiaoxiao said happily. I don''t seem to see the pale face at the end of summer at all. Her face is full of happiness, with a bit of coyness. She is a woman in love. She told everyone goodbye, and then wearing high heels, graceful, dada left the office. Just out of the door of the planning department, Gu Xiaoxiao just changed the happiness of that face, a pair of glass eyes flashed the sinister light. That woman''s eyes are clear and clean, just like the running water in the mountains, pure and clean. Pure to make her jealous crazy, she had never seen so clean eyes. She can''t help but tighten her hand when she is holding the lunch box. She picked up the mobile phone, looked at the brother Hanyu written on it, quickly pointed it, and changed the name back to its original appearance, "broker" she said Chapter 329 Liu Lu walked out of the office of the planning department, but the office didn''t get quiet. "I''m going to see my parents so soon. It''s not one day or two for Gu to fall in love with our president." "Yesterday, I saw people on the Internet saying that the president and Xiaoxiao had known each other since childhood, and they had no guess." "Although she has rarely returned to China in recent years, the president and her elder brother, Mr. Gu, have a good relationship. Mr. Gu used to come to the company before." "He''s a brother-in-law, can''t his feelings be good? "Some people''s daydreams are coming to nothing!" He frowned at the end of summer. Liu Lu saw the expression of staying there at the end of summer, and it was really uncomfortable to listen to those harsh voices. She patted the shoulder at the end of summer. "Let''s go to the administration department to get some information." Then there was a reaction at the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew that Liu Lu just didn''t want her to hear those ugly words. It''s Xiaofan. They''re talking over there. It''s like being elated and being a villain. At the end of summer, she took a light breath. Just now, she was really a bit out of fashion. Gu Xiaoxiao''s woman was elegant and dignified. She didn''t know how to face it. Now the most important thing is to write a satisfactory plan, let those people look at it with new eyes. She grinned. "No, my data are all on my computer. We don''t want to be influenced by them. Let''s talk with our strength." After that, I went to study her data at the end of summer. "Is it really all right?" Liu Lu took a look at the end of summer. Liu Lu knew that the end of Xia really liked Mu Zong. It''s impossible for the woman to say that in the end of summer she had no idea. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew what Liu Lu asked. She didn''t reply, but she still looked at the information seriously. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu didn''t ask again. In order to beat those people in the face and make them angry, Liu Lu also watched the video carefully and chose the right program. The group of people chatting with each other saw that they were still working at the end of summer, and after chatting for a while, they left without interest. ... after the meeting, Mu Hanyu came out and dealt with his work. It was time for lunch. In the morning, Mr. Mu didn''t eat much. When song Xu went in to deliver the documents, he asked by the way, "Mr. mu, if you want to have lunch delivered, you''d better go down to eat." General manager Mu seldom tangles on this issue. When I heard this question today, I stopped working and thought about it for a while. Then he leaned back on the chair, deep black eyes, such as a deep pool, could not see the emotion inside. It''s just a meal. Is it so thoughtful? Assistant song was puzzled by the president''s action. "Where does she usually eat?" Just as assistant song was about to suggest whether to bring the meal up, Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and said. Of course, song Xu suddenly understood that she was Miss Xia in the mouth of general manager mu. He knows where Miss Xia is eating. But the company has a canteen, we should all eat in the canteen. So song assistant is not very sure to reply, "generally in the canteen." "Then go to the canteen." Mu Hanyu spoke leisurely. "OK, I''ll ask the chef to arrange it." Song Xu is ready to quit after answering. "No need to prepare, just eat with everyone!" "..." Song Xu was stunned for a moment. Did he hear it right. Is mu always going to the canteen because of Miss Xia? Although their canteen is also very good cook, but how can not be compared with the president of the special cook. Song Xu looks at the cool and handsome face of president Mu without any change of expression. Unbelievably confirmed again, "president, do you mean that you are going to the canteen of the staff for dinner?" "No?" Mu Hanyu''s deep and cold voice. Song assistant helped help the amount, "can, can!" You are the boss, you can say it. Don''t give up later. "What time do they usually eat?" Mu Hanyu asked with a gloomy face. Song Xu respectfully replied, "the planning department usually leaves work at 12 o''clock." Mu Hanyu glanced at the time on the computer, "11:50." "Now go down to dinner." Then Mu Hanyu got up and prepared to go downstairs. "The general manager mu, who just got the information, is worried. Do you want to sign it first and then go down?" Song Xu said carefully. Usually, Mu has never had a meal with a little money. Every time I eat, I have to shout several times. Or sent to the office, but also often wait for cold to eat.It''s rare to be so cheerful this time. I don''t think so. All of a sudden, song Xu is not used to it. He also has a document in hand that hasn''t been processed. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes coldly glanced at Song Xu, and then walked out with long legs. He can see her as soon as she is near the canteen. Thinking of Mu Hanyu, the faster he walked. Song Xu had no choice but to run up. Staff restaurant. It''s not noon yet. There aren''t many people in the restaurant. When Mu Hanyu''s tall figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. The first emotion of restaurant people is hallucination. How could the president come to the staff restaurant for dinner. The president''s chefs are all from his own team. They are all invited by international famous five-star hotels. They can''t help but close their eyes, and then open their eyes again, only to find that there is really no mistake, it is indeed the president. But their second thought is that president Mu must have come to inspect. Then everyone immediately arranged their clothes and hats. Then stand at attention. Mu Hanyu walked in leisurely and took a look at a place close to the French window. Song Xu immediately asked people to clean up the place several times. Mu Hanyu just sat down leisurely. It''s not only against the French windows, but also the gate. It''s a great place. I saw the president sit down. All of a sudden, there was a feeling of boiling in the restaurant. The president wants to come to the restaurant for dinner!!! Almost the whole restaurant looked this way. Some people are still whispering with their phones. Until Mr. Mu sat down, song Xu believed that the president would eat in the staff restaurant. But does the president really want to eat here? If you''re not used to eating, it''s probably him. Song Xu came over tremblingly, pursed his lips, and asked cautiously, "does the president want to arrange cooking upstairs or have dinner here?" She''ll come here for dinner later. If only I could know what she ate, just order the same as her. But is it a bit deliberate to sit here and wait. Mu Hanyu thought that although he was a little sorry, the same place she ate was also good, so he said, "eat here." Chapter 330 "Well, OK, I''m going to have dinner." Song Xu bowed down respectfully. Song Xu is speechless. President Mu really wants to eat in the canteen. At this time, he really believed that the president would eat here. I don''t think it''s bad. Song Xu himself is sometimes busy and often eats in the canteen. In fact, the food here is cleaner and more delicious than the small shops outside. But song Xu knows better than anyone how picky he is in eating. The cooks in five-star hotels often dislike the things they make and only eat a little. Can the things here enter his golden mouth? With this nervous mood, song Xu goes to order a meal. Mu Hanyu put one hand on the dining table and the other on his thigh. He leaned lazily on the chair with his eyebrows slightly lifted. When I think of it for a while, I can see the woman in the end of summer, and the sharp curve corners of her lips can''t help but rise. The news that Mr. Mu was eating in the canteen soon spread in the company. After a while, groups of people flocked to the canteen. No matter whether there are people who eat in the canteen or not, they all come to the canteen today. Everyone''s eyes are like nothing to the president sitting in this position to see over. Even if there were so many people around, the president was still sitting lazily and domineering. Even sitting so simply is like a king. Song Xu hit the full floor of a big plate, but not to play so much. He was just worried that the president would not get used to it and ordered more. I think there''s always one that suits the president. Moreover, he told the aunt in the canteen that there was no need to make too many dishes. Although he said it several times, he was casual. The aunt in the canteen was like a free dish, and put a big spoon in it. Then he said to song Xu with a smile, "look, what else do you want? This is also delicious. Do you want some?" Looking at the full plate, song Xu has the feeling of raising pigs. "That''s it!" Song Xu is going to take the plate. Da Cai''s aunt added another spoon to the dinner plate in a hurry. "The president is so tall and handsome. I''m sure she eats a lot." Song Xu frowned. What''s the new theory. If you are handsome, eat more. That he looks so handsome, usually how not to see the canteen dish aunt to him so enthusiastic. Mu Hanyu looks at Song Xu''s big dish and frowns. It looks like a pig feeder! In Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes, he was totally disgusted. Song Xu stood there and didn''t dare to fart. Innocent in his eyes, as if to say, "it''s none of my business, it''s your own food here. " Mu Hanyu glanced contemptuously at the big plate of things in front of him. This song Xu is more and more unconscious, did not understand his eyes. Is it a matter of eating here or not? It''s a big plate full of dishes. The dishes are stacked together, and I''m afraid the three men can''t finish this one! Mu Hanyu is too lazy to talk to song Xu. Straight out, he said, "you can type another one." Song Xu thought that the president wanted him to make a meal, so he immediately made another one. It''s a long, long line this time. But everyone thought that he was going to call the president, so they let him out immediately. So song Xu quickly went to make another copy. The aunt knows song Xu, and when she sees that song Xu is coming to make dishes again, she complacently says, "young man, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll suffer in front of you! You see, I said that the president is so handsome, he must eat a lot. " It means that you didn''t listen to me just now, but now you call the president again. Whoever is handsome will eat more. Auntie, this is really wrong. Song Xu funny hook lip corners, special emphasis, "this time is to call me to eat." Aunt Da Cai turned her lips and her face darkened. Song Xu ordered some of his favorite dishes. The dishes that my aunt ordered this time have been noticeably reduced, which is pitiful. Song Xu had to order two more. But the more the auntie ordered, the less. But as Tang Tang''s assistant to the president, he can''t get angry with an aunt who is engaged in cooking. Biting her teeth, she wanted to order another one, but she called impatiently, "next one!" Why is the difference so big. Song Xu looked at his plate so a handful of dishes, powerlessly rolled his eyes, walked back to the side of the general manager.The canteen is full of people, but mu Hanyu''s strong aura makes other people dare not come too close. Just take Mu Hanyu as the radius and sit down behind him. Of course, there are also many girls, although they sit there gracefully and beautifully. In my mind, "how can I talk to the president?" this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to approach the president. But their dream soon broke. Song Xu sat down and put his plate on the table. Mu Hanyu took his plate. Song Xu Leng for a while, looking at the big dish in front of the president, does the president think those dishes are not enough? Although the president usually has more dishes than that, the canteen is like this, and only those can be selected. The dishes on his plate are similar to those of the president, but the categories are less and the weight is less. But mu always put his plate in the past, song Xu did not dare to say a word no. I had no choice but to say in silence, "then I''ll make another one " as soon as song Xu finished his words, he didn''t get up. Mu Hanyu moved the plate like pig food in front of song Xu. "Here''s the plate for you!" Mu Hanyu picked his lips, "finished." His tone is so plain, but there is an irrefutable domineering in his words. Eat up!!! Song Xu''s eyes widened in surprise, and his mouth became an O-shaped shape. This pile of pig food, three big men to eat, may not be able to finish ah! Pig food! Song Xu seems to suddenly understand what? The president just disliked his eyes, because he disliked playing so many dishes and piled them up like pig food. Instead of hating the food in the canteen. Song Xu knew later what he had done wrong. In response, song Xu immediately squeezed out a pathetic expression, eager to squeeze out two tears, "I just told aunt Daicai not to fight too much, but that Aunt adored the President too much. The president is so wise, elegant and handsome that he even came to the staff canteen to have dinner with us. My aunt was very grateful, so she couldn''t help shaking her hands. But they were all full of love for the president. Let''s give them to the president. " Song Xu is going to applaud for the excuses he made. I thought that Mu would always be moved by himself. As a result, Mu Hanyu just uttered coldly, "then you will consume all this love. Compared with you, you won''t waste your aunt''s love." Chapter 331 Gu Xiaoxiao left the planning department and took the elevator to the 23rd floor to find Hanyu. It''s just that she didn''t find her brother Hanyu in the office. The secretary told her, "Mr. mu, I went to the canteen for dinner." Gu Xiaoxiao is a little shocked. Although she has not been with Mu Hanyu for so many years, because of her attention to her brother Hanyu, she also knows that he usually eats very late. That''s why she deliberately stayed in the planning department for so long. That is to catch up when almost all the people in the Secretary''s office go down for dinner. The people in the Secretary''s office go to dinner earlier than those in the planning department, so she will come at this time. Even if Mu Hanyu really drives her away, she won''t be too ugly. But I didn''t expect that she would go to the canteen so early. She asked the Secretary, but fortunately the secretary told her that Mr. Mu had just gone down for a short time. Gu Xiaoxiao did not hesitate to go back to the elevator, to the canteen to find Hanyu brother. She tidied up her clothes in the elevator, then made up a little. She thought that the canteen mentioned by the secretary was the one dedicated to Hanyu''s brother. "Miss Xiaoxiao!" Gu Xiaoxiao came out of the president''s elevator, just met Xiao Fan who came down to eat. Xiaofan warmly called her, "Miss Xiaoxiao, what a coincidence." Gu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes to see in the past, it turned out that it was the person sitting next to the woman in the planning department. A trace of disdain flashed in the corner of my eyes. But soon a smile rose on her face. "Hello." "I''m Xiao Fan from the planning department. Can you add your wechat?" Xiao Fan looks at Gu Da star, who is so approachable, and thinks that if he can climb up to miss Xiaoxiao, maybe he can make a great success in the future. You know, if she hire a driver, her salary will be 2-3 times higher than that of a planner. Just think about it and you''ll feel your eyes glowing. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao, who is about to leave, Xiaofan plucked up his courage again, "is that ok? Miss Xiaoxiao If Gu Xiaoxiao is usually too lazy to deal with such a nobody. And look so ugly, the desire in the eyes is so undisguised. But such people don''t just use it for themselves. Gu Xiaoxiao thought and stopped, still with an elegant smile, "well, look at our fate, I''ll add you, but you can''t make my information public!" "That''s for sure!" Xiao Fan immediately agreed. Then I can''t wait to take out my mobile phone from my pocket and add Gu Xiaoxiao''s wechat. After adding wechat, Xiaofan looks at Gu Xiaoxiao''s lunch box and remembers that Xiao Huang of the public relations department has just called her, saying that the president is eating in the canteen. Just received a phone call, she also some don''t believe, still think Xiao Huang is lying. But looking at Gu Xiaoxiao go upstairs did not find the president down again. I believe it all at once. "Didn''t you find Mr. mu?" Xiao Fan asked. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is very impatient, but thinking about driving away that woman in the future, this person may be of great use. Just for a moment. In order to perform in front of Gu Xiaoxiao, Xiaofan said with flying eyebrows, "then I should know where Mr. Mu is. I heard that Mr. Mu is in the staff canteen, but I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that the president is really likely to be in the staff canteen." "Staff canteen!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart clapped. Just when the Secretary said the canteen, she thought what the Secretary said was brother Hanyu''s restaurant. Did not expect that the Secretary said the canteen is the staff canteen. Not a lot of people. If brother Hanyu drives himself later, what should he do? Xiaofan in his own proud world, and want to show in front of Xiaoxiao, did not find Xiaoxiao face had a moment of embarrassment. Xiaofan: "Miss Xiaoxiao, let me take you to the staff canteen." But Gu Xiaoxiao was an actor, and her beautiful face was restored immediately. There''s nothing wrong with having too many people. That day, when I was drunk, I stood in the back of Hanyu''s brother. Brother Gu and Hanyu''s brother had been in love for so many years. Brother Hanyu won''t embarrass her in front of so many people. Thinking of Gu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful and gorgeous face, he recovered as usual. The corners of her lips rose. "I''ll trouble you." Although the words are troublesome, the posture is really noble. Xiaofan is like a gift, happy to take the road ahead. At the end of summer, I carefully looked at the information, and it was time for dinner. Most of the people in the planning department have left their places and are ready to eat in the restaurant. I don''t pay much attention to these things at the end of summer, but Liu Lu has been here all morning helping herself."Liu Lu, please go to dinner with us." At the end of the summer. Liu Lu looked at the end of summer, he did not intend to go to dinner, "then you." Late summer: "I''m not hungry, you go down to eat first." Liu Lu: "I''m not very hungry either. Let''s eat together later. I''m thirsty. I''ll pour some water first." The end of summer nodded and continued to be busy. Liu Lu went to the bathroom by the way. A colleague in the planning department was answering a phone call, and then she said, "is the president in the staff canteen?" "Is that true?" "All right, I''ll be right there." Liu Lu came out of the bathroom and thought, "is the president in the staff canteen?" She thought about the president''s previous actions. Before he appeared at the end of summer, the president was a very ascetic person. Before the President let himself to take care of the end of summer, we can see that the president clearly cares about the end of summer. But why did it come to this? The misunderstanding between them is not just about Li Sheng. Liu Lu thought that if she could create an opportunity to meet with the president at the end of summer, let them have a meal and explain, maybe the misunderstanding would be solved. Liu Lu thought that she didn''t even go to the tea room, so she ran back to the planning department. At the end of summer, looking at the empty water cup, a burst of speechless, "you are not going to pour water..." Liu Lu directly put the water cup on the desk, "no water!" "No water?" At the end of summer, I raised my eyes and frowned slightly. Late summer: "then I''ll pour you a glass of juice!" At the end of summer, he stood up. Liu Lu directly pulled the slender body at the end of summer. Liu Lu: "I don''t want to drink any more water. I suddenly feel very hungry. I''ve been with you all morning. You have to go to dinner with me." At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes and wanted to eat. He said directly, is it necessary to be such a robber? "OK, I''ll go to dinner with you, but can you let me keep my information for a while?" In the end of summer, he turned his lips. Liu Lu thought about it and released her hand at the end of Xia. At the end of Xia, she ordered a file to save, and then took Liu Lu''s hand. "I can accompany you to dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner later. You can''t refuse." Chapter 332 "I can''t wait for you to invite me to dinner every day!" Liu Lu readily agreed. Think for a while, if you can untie the knot between mu and the end of summer. It''s OK to have ten meals at the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I didn''t know Liu Lu''s careful thinking. Originally this time period, there should be a lot of people in the elevator. Today, it is inexplicably empty. At the end of summer, I felt a little strange, "where are the people today? How do you feel a little strange. Is the rest of it off today? " Liu Lu was quite clear in her mind. General manager Mu suddenly went to the staff canteen for dinner today, which was not a big wave of people rushing to see the president''s beauty. Liu Lu: "should be to eat, you think everyone is like you, work up not life, don''t eat." At the end of the summer, he smoked his lips and said nothing. He followed Liu Lu to the canteen. Mu Hanyu sat in his seat and looked around. The canteen is full of people. But he didn''t see it coming down at the end of summer. Song Xu is gnawing at the side of the dish, ah, those so-called full of love. Sometimes too much love is not good, such as now. There are so many things that can''t sustain him. People say hungry to death. Song Xu suddenly found out that he was more miserable than the one who died of starvation. Mu Hanyu looked out of the window and rubbed his eyebrows. After watching for so long, my eyes are tired. But he didn''t plan to close his eyes for a rest. Even if it''s just a few seconds. Why doesn''t that woman come down to dinner. Busy with the mid autumn festival planning, don''t you have time to come down for dinner? Mu Hanyu has just slightly raised his lips to the corner of his lips. His tall body sent out a cold air, song Xu felt a little cold inexplicably. Looking at the sky outside, it''s the same as just now. Then he looked at the president Mu beside him and the tight facial features on his handsome face. I understood in a moment. Miss Xia, who is waiting for the president, has not come down yet. Song Xu stops silently, trying to take out his mobile phone from his pocket and make a call to the planning department at the end of summer. But his hand was just in his pocket. The voice that Mu always ground cold magnetism imitates ghost to ring up, "continue to eat!" In fact, song Xu has eaten a lot. He is a little full. But listening to the ghostly voice of the president, he ate it in silence. The president was obviously angry. Not only angry, but also a little irritable. The president didn''t touch a mouthful of the food he had just served. Does the president have to wait for the end of summer to move his chopsticks? Song Xu was startled by his own idea. If he didn''t come down at the end of summer, would the president really let him finish all these things in front of him? There are pig''s feet, eggs, chicken legs, fish, and 5-6 dishes. He''s only a third of it now. Then he put a pig''s hoof in his mouth and prayed silently in his heart, "Miss Xia, please come to the canteen quickly. Otherwise, I''m going to be the first one to be held to death by Marriott. " After praying, song Xu looked up and saw a beautiful figure. Song Xu thought that God had heard his prayer. He closed his eyes and then opened them again. Sure enough, God can cheat people sometimes. It''s not the end of summer, but Miss Gu Xiaoxiao. She was dressed in a short dress, showing her long white thighs, delicate facial features with delicate makeup, which made her look beautiful and elegant. She had a graceful smile on her face. She is beautiful, with proper decoration, so she has the style of a lady. Her arrival brought a different beautiful scenery to the staff canteen. Her beautiful black eyes looked straight at her brother Hanyu. He has a handsome face, just as before, straight eyebrows, straight thin lips, curvilinear sexy thin lips, and his facial features are still so perfect. He was wearing a black suit, so lazy on the dining chair, but even so lazy action, still Jin expensive like a noble prince. The people in the canteen were stunned for a while, and then understood. Xiaoxiao big star came to find the president of mu. The lunch box on Xiaoxiao''s hand confirmed everyone''s idea. It turns out that I just came to the president to wait for the big star Xiaoxiao. It turns out that the rumors on the Internet yesterday are true!Just now, people who want to be close to the president of Mu immediately contain their ideas. Because they also think that only Xiaoxiao beauty food is worthy of their president. Gu Xiaoxiao has a good family background, and through her own efforts, she has created a world in Hollywood. He has become a big star with strength and beauty. We watched Xiaoxiao star step by step to the direction of the president. Song Xu watched as he came closer to them, the air pressure around him became lower and lower. What''s she doing here? Mu Hanyu frowned unhappily. There are so many onlookers. Some people pick up their mobile phones and are ready to take this beautiful scene. Mu Hanyu''s eyes just swept Gu Xiaoxiao''s body with warning. And then I swept around the scene. His eyes are too cold and full of warnings. The person who just picked up the mobile phone feels the same cold eyes. Immediately quietly put away the phone. Previously, the video of general manager Mu and Xiaoxiao had been passed on the Internet, but it didn''t appear long before it was deleted. There are a lot of couples in the entertainment industry who are not willing to open their love relationship. That''s to protect her privacy. So the president is to protect Miss Xiaoxiao, so he won''t take photos. When employees think about it, they don''t take photos with their mobile phones. I just don''t know why the temperature in the staff canteen is getting lower and lower, as if it is freezing. Gu Xiaoxiao summoned up her courage and walked gracefully to Mu Hanyu. Without waiting for mu Hanyu to speak, Gu Xiaoxiao showed a decent smile on her face. She lowered her head and opened her mouth in a low voice. "Brother Hanyu, I''m here to apologize. I''m sorry yesterday. I know I''m wrong." Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice is so low that it can''t be heard anywhere else. And she bowed her head, and everyone thought she was coy. Gu Xiaoxiao''s Yu Guang sees Han Yu''s elder brother staring at her coldly. She sat down silently in front of Hanyu brother''s ground. "Hanyu brother, I''ll leave after I finish my words. A few minutes is enough." Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes swept Gu Xiaoxiao and didn''t speak. The president is always so cold to everyone. Of course, the people next to him feel that they can accept it. Because in their hearts, this is a man and woman, very suitable, very matching pair. A part-time job is a perfect match. Gu Xiaoxiao''s light sweeps the face of the canteen staff. In fact, it doesn''t matter what she said to brother Hanyu. What matters is what other people think. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart flashed the pleasure of meaning. Chapter 333 "Brother Hanyu, I want to be honest with you. I asked people to take those videos on the Internet yesterday, but later I regretted it. At that time, you told me that I could get in touch with Ann. I thought I had hope again, so I was delusional. " "When I was a child, sometimes I was very naughty and made you angry, but you always looked at brother Gu''s face and forgave me. I know you not only looked at brother Gu''s face, but you also regarded me as a little sister, right?" "I think clearly now. I will treat you as my brother in the future. We will be the same as before. Brother Hanyu, please forgive me this time." Mu Hanyu was still expressionless. His eyes were still looking at the window and the door. His attention is not on Gu Xiaoxiao at all. I didn''t even listen to her. He just felt that she was sitting in front of him, which made him feel very upset. Mu Hanyu moved his lips and was about to speak. Let her go when she''s finished. But before he opened his mouth, Gu Xiaoxiao said with a proper smile, "brother Hanyu, if you don''t reply, I''ll take you as a promise. I''m finished and I''ll go." Although Gu Xiaoxiao said she wanted to go, her body didn''t mean to go. Mu Hanyu felt that if she wanted to leave, there was no need to rush people out. There is no figure of late summer outside the window, and there is no figure of late summer at the door. It''s annoying in front of us. Mu Hanyu lowered his head and ate a dish. At the end of summer, I followed Liu Lu through the side door and came in only to find that there was no one outside because all the people were in the restaurant. At the end of summer, I didn''t come to the restaurant many times, so I thought there were so many people in the restaurant. Liu Lu has a colleague at the front desk who stops her and goes straight to get the plate at the end of summer. At this time, she saw a very familiar figure. He is tall and has the inherent noble temperament. He is like a shining star in the crowd, so that people can see him at a glance in the crowd. His handsome facial features, charming deep black eyes, straight nose in the light of the summer, as if God had carefully carved, handsome incredible. It''s Mu Hanyu that she hasn''t seen for several days. It''s not that I haven''t seen it for many days. I saw it in front of the mall yesterday. In front of him sat a very beautiful and fashionable woman, who she was quite familiar with. Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star I just met in the morning. She just put the delicate lunch box on the table. Maybe he knew in advance that Mu Hanyu was coming to the restaurant for dinner. So Gu Xiaoxiao cooked a delicious love lunch for mu Hanyu in advance. And they have no taboo about so many people in the staff canteen. No. They are not without taboo. It was intentional. They want her to know. Because I knew she would come to the staff canteen for dinner. So I came to the staff canteen on purpose. Otherwise, how could Mu Hanyu come to the staff canteen for dinner. Even the food of five-star hotel often makes the picky people he dislikes come to the restaurant for dinner. At the end of summer, her body froze for a while. Then instinctively turn around and run away. Yes, she felt like she had escaped. What else? What does she compare with that big star. She was so kind that she had long forgotten her existence. He never cared about her. But it was because of the face of glutinous rice that she was allowed to live in Mujia manor. And he hasn''t been back to Mu''s manor for a long time. She knew that she should not stay at the Mujia manor. It''s not supposed to be in the company. But inexplicably, my heart is a little reluctant. Don''t be willing to let xiaonuomi lose her father''s love just now? But is that all? She still does not give up, does not give up Li Ma to own love, lets her rare drift so many years, as if had a home. Although it is an illusory home. I don''t care if there is no news of him after I leave. She did not dare to think, she tried to force herself out of the staff canteen in shock. It''s just that she''s so sad that she forgot to go back to the office by the back door. She walked out of the side door nearby, then from the door to the front door, and then to the office. She walked so fast that she forced herself not to think about Mu Hanyu. But still did not resist to look back. Mu Hanyu lowered his head and ate. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Han Yu elder brother and doesn''t want to look at her at all. There is a trace of sadness in her eyes.Although brother Hanyu was so cold and light since he was a child. But before, brother Hanyu could turn a blind eye to other women. But more or less will look at her. Now Brother Hanyu, like other women, doesn''t want to look at her any more. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened, but his face was a shy smile. "Brother Hanyu, this is my lunch. I don''t mean anything else. I just..." I want to apologize to you. Gu Xiaoxiao''s words have not finished, saw Mu Hanyu''s eyes fixed in a place outside the window. Gu Xiaoxiao looks out of the window like Mu Hanyu''s eyes. I saw a slender and tall figure. Gu Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff. For the first time, she saw Han Yu''s brother looking at a woman so affectionately. Mu Hanyu just had a meal, just looked up and saw a familiar figure. She is wearing a blue skirt, which suits her very well. She walked quickly to the office, as if to escape from the flood. She almost ran away when she used to say go. Mu Hanyu''s handsome and peerless face was suddenly gloomy, just like Shura in hell. Is it because she came to the canteen to see herself, and then she wanted to escape quickly. Is she really so disgusted with herself? It''s because he caught Li Sheng, and then she''s going to jump into the sea. Even my favorite little glutinous rice. So she also because of seeing him, so like saw a flood of beasts to escape him. Mu Hanyu was so angry that the tendons on his forehead burst up, and his long hand holding the iron spoon couldn''t help but use more force. In the dark eyes was a chill that seemed to come from hell. At this moment, the running woman suddenly turned her head. The eyes of the two were opposite. Gu Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that in the moment when his four eyes were opposite, there was a trace of tenderness in his black eyes. But at the end of summer, she turned around and saw the cold eyes of Mu Hanyu. She turned her head in more panic. Without time to think, she ran directly into the lobby of the company. Her action further shows that she is like a monster to him. Until the end of summer left Mu Hanyu''s sight, Mu Hanyu''s dark and cold eyes were still staring at the place where the end of summer disappeared. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is burning with jealousy. But she had to be gentle, elegant and generous. "Brother Hanyu, I just want to apologize to you. Although I''m sitting for the first time, it''s the chef of a five-star hotel who guides me. I''ve tried it. It''s not bad. If you don''t eat, it''s OK to give it to other people." Chapter 334 She reluctantly looked at brother Hanyu, "brother Hanyu, I have something else to do for a while. I''ll go first." Then he got up and gently moved the lunch box to Mu Hanyu. She really just moved for a moment and didn''t dare to put it forward. Because she knew that if the lunch box was really pushed in front of Hanyu''s brother, he would knock it over. During the whole process, song Xu watched silently with Yu Guang. When Yu Guang saw his back when he left at the end of summer, he knew in his heart that it was terrible!! Then he lowered his head and silently ate the "pig food" in front of him. But his remaining light could not help looking at Mu Hanyu. Mu always''s eyes blinked at the end of summer, and finally disappeared to take the door. "Go after her if you want to!" Song Xu was so worried that he almost blurted out. But there was a beautiful woman sitting in front of Mr. mu. The beauty is looking at Mr. Mu affectionately. Song Xu to the throat, or to swallow back. Then he took another bite of the dish in front of him. He had eaten almost half of the pig food. He was almost sure that after eating these, he estimated that he could spit up the food in the canteen within a month. Mu Hanyu didn''t look back at Gu Xiaoxiao at all. His eyes were still looking coldly at her disappearing direction. First is angry, then lost, then distressed. Angry, she just left. Lost, she just left. She really didn''t want to see herself and left without food. Then heartache up, how can she not eat rice, a hungry how to do!!! Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the change of eyes in Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. He is envious. Brother Hanyu didn''t want to look at himself, but he looked at the direction that the woman left. Although his eyes were cold, she obviously saw loneliness and heartache in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand is tight. Just turned around, she looked at the canteen staff with her elegant smile. Calmly and elegantly picked up the phone, "Hello, OK, I''ll come to you now." It''s like she''s really in a hurry. After answering the phone, she looks back, as if she is saying to song Xu and to Hanyu, "I''ll go first. Bye." Song Xu was stunned for a moment, because he had the illusion that Gu Xiaoxiao was saying goodbye to himself. Just before he recovered, Gu Xiaoxiao had turned away, leaving only a beautiful and elegant figure. Liu Lu was dragged by her colleagues to chat with Haosheng for a while. Liu Lu''s colleagues did not say anything to Liu Lu, but said that the president came, and congratulations on your promotion and so on. It''s hard to get rid of myself and come to the end of summer. I don''t know why she always thinks it''s cold in the staff canteen today. But before she saw the end of summer, she saw a man sitting there in a custom-made suit, as noble as a God. He looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was looking at. The beautiful profile of the side face is tight. It''s like they owe him billions. It''s billions more than they owe him. His tall body, there is a kind of cold from hell. Along with the whole staff canteen, the temperature is freezing. No wonder she just felt cold. There was a refrigerator in the staff canteen. Maybe it''s because Mu is always too dazzling, and other people are completely colorless around him. Liu Lu was anxious to find the end of summer to explain clearly. But she glanced at the place where she was cooking, and there was no one at the end of summer. There are so many people today, so it should be better to have a meal at the end of summer than at the end of summer. Just when Liu Lu was searching for the figure of the end of summer in the crowd again, her remaining light came and there was a man sitting in front of general manager mu. And a woman! Liu Lu can only see the woman''s back from this angle. But Liu Lu knew the lunch box that the woman was holding. She put the lunch box on the table and got up as if she wanted to serve Mr. mu. But it seems that suddenly I made a phone call and left soon. When I left, I went to the president in a coy way. Looking after Xiaoxiao''s behavior is like that she and the president have been lovers for a long time. But I don''t know why Liu Lu thinks all this is Gu Xiaoxiao''s wish. Because Mr. Mu never looked at her from the beginning to the end. It''s looking out of the window as if I''m lost in something.In the past, Mu always looked at the end of summer with gentle eyes. Late summer! Liu Lu then remembered whether she saw the president with that woman at the end of summer. That''s terrible!!! I wanted to find a chance for them to get in touch with the misunderstanding. Now, the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper! Liu Lu found a circle in the crowd, but didn''t find the end of Xia. She picked up her mobile phone and called the end of Xia. Late summer didn''t answer the phone. It seems that I really left the canteen at the end of summer. So just now the president has been looking out of the window, actually looking at the end of summer!!! Liu Lu soon confirmed her idea. At the end of summer, I didn''t go through the back door because I was at the back door and didn''t see the end of summer. At the end of summer, he didn''t walk through the front door, because Mu Hanyu was sitting there, and the place where Mr. Mu was sitting was facing the door. If he walked through the front door, Mr. Mu would see her at a glance. So she should have left the nearest side door. Liu Lu went to the side door and asked the people who ate at the side door. It''s true that the end of summer left here. Liu Lu sighed and said that she would be invited to dinner? Thinking that she quietly went to the place where she had dinner. After Gu Xiaoxiao left, Mu Hanyu also got up. Song Xu, like seeing hope, followed Mu Hanyu and got up in silence. Finally, I don''t need to eat any more pig food His stomach is full, like a big watermelon. It''s a pity that he just slowly stood up. Mu Hanyu turned back and glanced at him. His eyes were like ice skates shooting at Song Xu. Song Xu shivered, his legs softened, and he sat back in his seat. When Mu Hanyu sweeps song Xu, he sees the delicate lunch box in front of him. Will she eat it if song Xu delivers it? Just one look, he gave up. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank and his thin lips opened lightly, "finish eating!" Song Xu''s eyes darkened, and he put a mouthful of "pig food" into his mouth. Mr. mu, this is revenge. It''s not a personal feud. I''m a ghost at all. Mr. mu, this is Miss Li Xia angry, and then Miss Xia ignored Mr. mu. Then Mu always spilled his anger on him. Sobbing, sobbing .. Song Xu wept in his heart for two seconds, and then ate a bite of pig food. Chapter 335 When the president was there, people in the staff canteen did not dare to make a loud noise. After the president left, the staff canteen finally returned to some normal. All over the canteen are discussing the news of the president and Gu Da Xing. "God, the president is really with Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star." "Yes, Mr. Gu is here to deliver dinner to the president." "They are really a good match, just like the male and female protagonists on TV, so romantic." Liu Lu listened to the words of the people behind, rolled countless eyes, the whole canteen is in praise of the president and the big star Gu. Finally, he turned his head and said, "you''re blind. Where can you see that their romance is simply unrequited love? The president didn''t look at Gu from the beginning to the end. " "Don''t be sour. Although I like the president very much, the president still belongs to the goddess!" "That''s right! The male god like the president is not what ordinary people like us can think of." "Ah My male god! So I was carried away by my goddess! What can I do? I''m not in love Liu Lu helped me. She finally understood that sentence, you can never wake the person who pretends to sleep. She left the staff canteen after dinner. All kinds of voices in the staff canteen are still heard. It''s like you''ve found some amazing news. Even more exciting than the leading men and women in the news. Song Xu, who also thinks everyone is blind, is still eating "pig food" there. He''s going to die, and he''s hearing people''s blind comments. Song Xu felt that it was a double injury. However, song Xu, who is sitting next to general manager mu, knows that Mu always has a special preference for Miss Xia. It''s just that Miss Xia just arrived at the right time. She should have seen the president and Miss Gu, so she left without eating. Song Xu finally finished his meal, but there is still a problem in front of him. That''s the lunch box left by the star Gu in front of him. Will he take it or not After a while of entanglement, song Xu will take the lunch box away. After all, just now the president did not refuse Gu Xiaoxiao. Moreover, Gu Xiaoxiao''s brother, Gu Linbei, often comes to the company. When Gu Xiaoxiao complains, he still doesn''t know how to talk about him. Or take it up and ask the president how to deal with it. At the end of the summer, she went back to the office, and she was directly in the position. She didn''t dare look him in the eye at all. Even just then only 0.1 seconds on his cold eyes, his panic as if to see the end of the world. He looked at her eyes when it was so cold, cold as the coldest winter. The cold chilled her whole body. She didn''t dare to stay one more second and ran away in more confusion. She runs very fast. She''s afraid, she''s afraid that if she stays one more second, her whole body will collapse. At the end of summer, I thought, my heart was like cotton, and it was hard to block. She opened her mouth and wanted to take a big breath, but it didn''t work at all. Her heart was still so blocked. So she simply pursed her pink lips. She tried to turn her attention to the information, but she couldn''t help thinking that they were having a good meal now. At the end of summer, I bit my lip hard, and my nails pushed into my palm, which almost broke my skin. They should have an end soon. Now that he has found a girlfriend, he should let himself go soon. It''s just glutinous rice!! at the end of summer, when I thought about it, my heart hurt a lot. She has to work hard to give glutinous rice a good life. I closed my eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then I read the document seriously. Liu Lu came up with a meal. She thought the end of summer might be sad. It can''t be crying in the office. Thinking of her, he stepped up to the office. The office was very quiet, and there was no crying sound as Liu Lu said. Liu Lu came in, the others were still in the staff canteen, and at the end of summer, she had already sat in her own place. Liu Lu went over with the rice. The end of summer is seriously recording something. I didn''t notice Liu Lu''s coming up. Liu Lu''s head is full of three black question marks. At the end of summer, is it too sad or something. "Late summer!" Liu Lu pursed her lips to comfort her, "don''t be too sad. I just saw the president and didn''t look at the woman. I swear, I didn''t look at her at all." At the end of summer, she knew what Liu Lu was talking about.They all eat together. How can they not look at them. It should be affectionate. She knew that Liu Lu only said so to comfort her. "Sad what?" At the end of summer, looking at the document, he asked without looking back, "what are you talking about?" Her tone is light, just like people who have nothing to do. Liu Lu was stunned for a moment, and the air was quiet for a while. Isn''t the end of summer because of seeing the president with that Gu big beauty together, the end of summer just sad run up? Liu Lu''s beautiful black eyes looked at the end of summer without blinking. After a while, she asked incredulously, "why did you just come up here?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he said, "I just thought of a very good point in Song Xu''s materials. I''m going to come up and record it for her!" but it''s still like recording things. I didn''t look up at Liu Lu at all, for fear that Liu Lu might see that she is different. So she tried her best to cover it up, but when Liu Lu mentioned the president, her heart still ached. Liu Lu seems to have been hurt by ten thousand points, "digging, I''m half worried, dare you didn''t see anything, just to come up to work!" At the end of summer, when Liu Lu didn''t pay attention, she took a deep breath and asked, "what do you see?" "see..." The president is with that big star! Liu Lu wanted to say that. But immediately he stopped, "nothing! You just said you were going to invite me to dinner. " At the end of summer, she thought of something and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot!" she just saw Mu Hanyu eating with Gu Xiaoxiao. She was so confused that she forgot to invite Liu Lu to dinner. At the end of summer, he blinked his eyes. It was like thinking of something. He turned his beautiful face and said, "Oh, I just forgot!" Liu Lu''s eyes widened in surprise, and the corner of her eyes twitched. She couldn''t believe that she looked at the innocent and beautiful face at the end of summer. It turned out that all her worries along the way were self indulgent. At the end of summer, Miss Xia just came back to the company just because she thought about her work. She forgot about the meal. And then I forgot about her. Thanks to her worry all the way, she was forgotten at the end of summer. "How can you do this to me at the end of summer?" Liu Lu''s heart is almost broken. Chapter 336 Looking at Liu Lu''s face in the end of summer, she learned the way that little glutinous rice was coquettish. "Miss Liu Lu, I just forgot. Please forgive me this time! You see what you want to eat. I''ll order for you now. " She just saw Mu Hanyu eating with Gu Xiaoxiao. Her head was empty and her soul was gone. She just wanted to escape from that place as soon as possible, so she forgot Liu Lu. Her voice has been very good, just soft and soft appearance, hear people''s bones are crisp. "Hum!" Liu Lu picked his nose, and then raised the rice he was carrying in his hand, "never again, and now accompany me to dinner, otherwise I will be angry." At the end of summer, I touched my little nose. Did you force people to eat? Even so, my heart is still warm at the end of summer. Liu Lugang just came up, with a worried face. To see her hand full of two rice. She wasn''t really angry with herself at all. Just worried that she didn''t eat! "Yes, Miss Liu Lu." At the end of summer, I followed Liu Lu to the tea room to have dinner together. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu had no appetite. She tried hard to put some vegetables in her meal. After a while, she said, "I don''t like this." At the end of summer, "..." Last time in Xinghewan community, she remembered that she had a good time. Later he said, "I can''t finish this." At the end of summer: "I can''t finish it, who asked you to order so much." Liu Lu: "I don''t care. You just broke my heart. I''ll punish you well!" When Liu Lu said punishment, at the end of the summer, the whole person was frozen there. Her eyes flashed Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down, and the sentence he said, "stupid woman, if you are not good, you will be punished." And he just started to punish her by kissing her. At the end of summer, he suddenly blushed when he thought of his once domineering kiss. Liu Lu . did she just say something wrong? Liu Lu did not understand to look at the stupidly fixed there, the face is still red to the end of summer. Liu Lu: "what''s the matter?" Who can tell her what happened? Liu Lu''s voice, the end of summer from the memories of the pull back. What was she just doing? I was thinking about Mu Hanyu''s kiss. Does she think he''s thinking of madness? At the end of summer, you should calm down. He has a girlfriend. "Nothing!" At the end of summer, he bowed his head to pick up rice, and did not dare to take a look at Liu Lu. Just now, she found that she loved him more than she thought. Those things that had been humiliating had become her memory. Late summer, are you masochist? No matter what Liu Lu brought to the end of summer, even though she was full, she still ate it silently. Finally finished eating, late summer to eat some support. But she was quick to get to work. Liu Lu always thinks that she is strange at the end of summer after she finishes that sentence. It''s very strange, but I can''t say what''s strange. Mu Hanyu''s upright figure exudes icy frost, and his deep black eyes are like a bottomless pool, leaving a piece of ice cold everywhere he goes. Most people today are in the staff canteen, so it''s very quiet all the way. Mu Hanyu walked into the elevator with long legs. When I pressed the elevator floor, my long finger stopped at the place on the ninth floor. It took a long time to move the number on the 23rd floor, and then, um, went up. The elevator went up, but mu Hanyu''s cold eyes were staring at the ninth floor. The elevator''s red prompt is going up on the first floor. 5 6 7 when the 7th floor was just displayed, Mu Hanyu still could not help sticking out his long, well-defined finger and pressing the 9th floor. "Ding." The ninth floor is here. The door of the elevator opened. A long thigh stepped out of the elevator. It''s just that he just stepped out a thigh. He looked at the three words of the planning department and was stunned for a while. She should be in the office by herself. She didn''t want to see him so much. Would it irritate her to look for her now. Just when he was still hesitating about going into the planning department. In addition, the staff elevator over there also "Ding". Mu Hanyu, like a thief, took a big step back. It''s fast, but it''s still graceful. Mu Hanyu quickly closed the door. He stood lazily in the elevator, but his breath was even colder.Since he jumped into the sea at the end of summer, he has been so worried about gain and loss. She''s like a weakness of her own. He was afraid to stimulate her. But he missed her again! And more and more. Joman has something to do at noon today. He has an appointment to have dinner outside. When she came back, she just saw Mr. Mu''s back in the office. She took some information, made a cup of coffee and went in. Mu Hanyu leaned lazily against the chair. His cold and sharp face was covered with shabby, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. His eyebrows were deeply locked, and his dark eyes were slightly closed. His tall figure with a layer of frost, it seems that also with a lonely. Joman looked a little distressed. She didn''t understand why, after knowing that he had jumped into the sea at the end of summer, he arranged everything and left by himself. I don''t want to tell her yet. Jorman stood at the door for a while, thinking of giving Mr. Mu a rest. Just as she turned around to leave, Mu Hanyu stopped her and said, "come in." Jorman respectfully went in and put the coffee on the table, "Mr. mu, if you are tired, you should have a rest first. These data are not in a hurry. You can deal with them later." "Well." Mu Hanyu gave a hum and then rubbed his temples. Joman: "Mr. mu, if it''s nothing, I''ll go out first." "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyu drooped his black eyes and opened his thin lips. Joman originally wanted to go out and let Mr. Mu have a rest. Mu always called her, she did not go out, standing there in situ. Just stood for a while, Mu total sexy thin lip moved several times, but did not say. "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" he asked cautiously Mu Hanyu seemed to be blocking some language. After a while, he vomited out, "a man is waiting for a woman to have dinner in a restaurant. Then the woman sees the man and turns around and leaves. Does she hate this man in particular?" All of a sudden, Joman was dumbfounded. She thought that Mu always wanted to say something serious. I didn''t expect that he asked this. When did the president gossip like that. Mu Hanyu glanced at the shocked expression on Qiao man''s face, pursed his mouth, and explained in a stiff and cold voice, "I asked for Gu Linbei!" With such an explanation from general manager mu, Joman was even more shocked. When the president asked a question, he had to explain it to her. She stares at Mu Hanyu in front of her. Is it her president Mu Hanyu in front of her? Chapter 337 What''s more, Gu Linbei, the love saint, who changed a woman in a few days, still needs to ask such a naive question? President, it is obvious that there is no silver here. Jolman''s head was buzzing, forgetting what the tongue twister question that general manager Mu just asked was. Joe man looked back, raised his eyes to Mu Zong''s dark eyes, and felt like walking on thin ice. She asked cautiously, "Mr. mu, can you repeat the question just now?" Joman vaguely remembers the question Mr. Mu just asked, but since the president asked his question, she has to think about how to get back. When she went out today, she heard someone saying at the front desk, "the president has gone to the staff canteen for dinner." So the president is going to the canteen to eat at the end of summer. As a result, I saw the president in the staff canteen at the end of summer, then turned around and left. The question is, is the end of summer particularly annoying. Joman knows about Mu and the end of summer in this office. Although she didn''t know much about it, she also felt a little cruel when she saw the end of summer fainting there. General manager Mu knows that he is wrong and wants to make up for it. Joman can''t be sure whether she hates Mr. Mu at the end of summer, but she is sure that her heart is hurt at the end of summer. So after jumping into the sea, she didn''t say a word about general manager mu. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes were slightly cool. He took a cold glance at Qiao man, and then slowly said, "a man is waiting for a woman to eat in the restaurant, and then the woman sees the man, turns around and goes away. Do you really hate this man?" Joe man turned his eyes seriously. "No matter what I say, Mu will not be angry?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed for a moment. Does Qiaoman think that woman especially hates this man? Mu Hanyu''s heart ached for a while. After a few seconds, he nodded slightly. I''m not sure she hates this man, but she may have been hurt by this man Mu Hanyu''s black eyes slightly stopped for a while, then nodded silently. It''s true that he hurt her. At that time, he always thought that she was just the woman he wanted to tease, so he Did not expect to hurt her, hurt to jump into the sea! It''s really hurt. Mu Hanyu: "what should we do? How does that woman want to see him without irritating her "Qiao man''s mixed emotions surged into his heart. Mu always must have loved him so much that he was so careful at the end of summer. He was in his company at the end of summer. It was not easy for her to meet him. Qiaoman didn''t speak, and Mu Hanyu didn''t urge her, so he quietly looked at Qiaoman and thought. In fact, there are some ways, but the last time I couldn''t think of jumping into the sea at the end of summer was because of general manager mu? How could Yimu always not see the end of summer? He just worried about the stimulation to the end of summer, so he woke up at the end of summer last time. He cared about her but didn''t see her. And don''t let her know he cares about her. In fact, it''s obviously a good opportunity for performance. The president seems to be a straight man. "If you''re afraid of stimulating her, you can start with her friends." "Or find some reasons she doesn''t dislike, such as work or children''s request, which she can''t refuse, but she doesn''t dislike very much." "Of course, we can''t rush it all at once. After all, the girl''s broken heart can''t heal so quickly." Joe Manton said, "Mr. mu, girls are all numb. If you quarrel with your girlfriend, the best way is to find an opportunity to admit your mistakes." Mu Hanyu looks at Qiaoman without expression. His black eyes stare at the end of summer without blinking. He can''t see any emotion. Qioman Bala ALADI said a big push, but I don''t know if Mu always understood, "it''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem. If even the person who tied the bell has been hiding and dare not face it, not to mention the person who tied the bell, she dare not face it." Mu Hanyu seems to understand. What jorman means is that at the end of summer, she didn''t have to hate herself to leave, but she didn''t dare to face it. And what I have to do is let her accept it slowly and no longer be afraid to face myself. After all, the things I did at the end of summer were a little too much. When she is not so afraid to face herself, she should find a suitable opportunity to apologize to her, and then let go of the past. After listening to Qiaoman''s words, Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes finally slowly receded. Deep in the eye light, it seems to sweep a trace of light. "That''s right. Double the bonus this month." Mu Hanyu''s lips are hooked. Joman was surprised. "Thank you, Mr. mu. I''ll go out first." Mu Hanyu nodded, and Qiaoman ran away happily for fear that Mu would go back.But what Joman is more happy about is that the big ice pimple of his family, the president of MOOC, actually has a spring heart, and he will think about how to make up for it. In the heart is a burst of five flavors, Chen miscellaneous surging to the heart, really have a kind of joy to look at their children sensible. When Qiaoman walked out of the office, Mu Hanyu''s lips could not help hooking up. In my mind, I came up with the petite figure who left in a panic at the end of summer. She has lost weight recently, and she has lost a lot. I didn''t have lunch again today. I think I''m hungry now. Mu Hanyu dials song Xu, and song Xugang goes out of the staff canteen after eating. He''s really the one who eats and walks with the wall. He swore that he would never come to this canteen for dinner in his life. The president is too cruel. Actually let him eat so many dishes. As soon as he thought about it, his mobile phone rang. Leaning against the wall, he saw that it was the number dialed by the president, but he answered respectfully, "Mr. Mu!" "Order some snacks." Mu Hanyu spoke leisurely. The voice is low and lazy, like the voice of cello, magnetic and beautiful, but it is a bit ferocious in Song Xu''s ears. Song Xu surprised to open his eyes, heart missed a big shot, president this is not to punish him to eat! He really can''t eat any more!!! He wants to throw up at the thought of food. "Mr. mu, I know I''m wrong. I dare not serve you so many dishes any more." Song Xu''s voice trembled as he begged for mercy. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the pig food song Xu had just eaten in the canteen, he raised his lips slightly. "Who said that I would give you something to eat? I''ll order a snack for everyone in the planning department and two for the end of summer." Song Xu was deeply relieved to hear that he was not ordered to eat. He said "yes" respectfully "I''ve decided to set up a gourmet restaurant. In addition, it''s hard for us to make plans recently." Mu Hanyu thought about it and added. Song Xu just recovered. It turned out that the president saw Miss Xia didn''t eat, so he deliberately ordered a snack and felt that he had eaten a lot of dog food in silence. But he said respectfully, "OK." Then I hung up. Chapter 338 The dim sum was sent to the planning department soon, and song Xu sent it with the dim sum man. Looking at Song Xu standing at the door, we were first surprised. Song Xu repeated the president''s words, "the president said that we have worked hard to make plans recently." The people in the planning department are so happy. You know, food shop in B is famous for its arrogance. It''s not something you can buy with money. What''s more, the president sent it to song Xu himself. What a face it is. You can go to other departments to show off the rhythm. Song Xu asked the people who sent snacks to share with others, and he brought up a special large portion to the end of summer. At the end of summer, song Xu stood up politely and said, "thank you. The information song assistant gave me today is too detailed. It saved me a lot of time." "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Song Xu put the large portion on the table, "arranged by the president, you eat slowly." Well, the information was arranged by the president. In fact, it should be thanks to the president. Then the food was arranged by the president, and the president also wanted to thank him. Song Xu did not understand why the president did not let him say that it was he who sent it. Liu Lu saw that song Xu was carrying a large portion, which was more than others, and the food inside was rich several times. Sure enough, the president''s feelings towards the end of summer were unusual. She even wondered if the president had been deliberately arranged because he didn''t have lunch at the end of summer. Immediately proud. She blurted out, "late summer, this super large one." But at the end of summer, she realized that the one in front of her was really big, even bigger than the one just going to be sent to manager Han''s office. "It''s wrong, assistant song." At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "Is this for the manager?" Song Xu said by the end of the summer that he didn''t think much about it just now, so he should give manager Han a big order. But how can manager Han compare with the future president''s wife. Well, with the attitude of general manager Mu towards Miss Xia, and the fact that Miss Xia is the mother of nuomi, song Xu is basically sure that Miss Xia is the future president''s wife. He said with a smile, "this one is for you. That''s right. You don''t have Liu Lu, you two." What song Xu said is very reasonable, and he didn''t respond at the end of summer. But she had too much to eat at noon, and Liu Lu couldn''t finish it by herself. And it''s not delicious when it''s cold. "That song assistant also sits down to eat together, so many we two also cannot finish eating." A smile at the end of summer. As soon as song Xu heard that he wanted to eat, his face turned white. "Ha ha, I ate too much at noon. I''m too strong to eat. You can eat it!" At the end of the summer, he thought that song Xu was polite. "Assistant song, you''re welcome. We ate a lot at noon, so you can sit down and have some. When I thank you for the information you gave me." Song Xu immediately refused, not to say that his stomach is nearly full. Even if he wants to starve to death, he doesn''t dare to take a bite, which is specially arranged by the president for Miss Xia. Song Xu insisted that the end of summer was not forced. But Liu Lu can see clearly beside him. It''s not only for two people, but also for three people. And why are not two people a person, because other people are so arranged, and the end of summer is so large. This is specially arranged by general manager mu. Of course, song Xu doesn''t dare to stay to eat. When song Xu walked back, Liu Lu impolitely opened it and asked it to be eaten at the end of summer. "Wow, this one seems to be very delicious." Liu Lu is deliberately, in the morning when Gu Xiaoxiao came to see how they ridiculed the late summer. This is also a good acid for them. But others don''t think so. When they saw that they got such a large share in the end of summer, they were sad. I thought that song Xu must have arranged something else secretly. They couldn''t have thought it was arranged by general manager mu. Because in their hearts, Gu Xiaoxiao is the real wife of the president. So there is nothing to be proud of at the end of summer, and what to be proud of. Sitting next to the end of summer, Xiao Fan couldn''t sit down at first. She saw that there were many things she liked to eat in the end of summer. She glanced at them, and then left. Although I want the one in front of me very much, the weight is too small. But even so, she can''t make the end of summer proud. "I guess this must be what Gu Da Xing asked the president to give us to eat." Xiao Fan turned to his colleagues in the planning department and said, "we are all in the light of Gu big star, so we have this welfare." At this time, someone immediately echoed and felt that Xiao Fan''s words were very reasonable, "well, I also think so. Otherwise, how could the president not give us snacks that day? Today, Gu Da Xing came to our planning department and gave us snacks.""That''s right, and miss Xiaoxiao went to the canteen to deliver dinner to the president at noon, which shows that their relationship is open and aboveboard." "Xiaoxiao is a good friend of manager Han. If she becomes the president''s wife, our department will continue to benefit." "I also know that Miss Xiaoxiao is especially suitable to be our president''s wife. Some people, don''t be paranoid." Xiaofan looked at the end of summer and said. At the end of summer, I didn''t pay attention to what they said. I just looked at the information carefully and wrote the plan. But even if she did not pay attention, those words still heard in her ears. Her typing hand gave a shake. Liu Lu wanted to help these people in the end of summer. I didn''t think it would backfire. Looking at the frown at the end of summer, Liu Lu roared angrily, "what are you talking about? A frog in the well "What are you talking about? Who is the frog in the well Xiao Fan also stood up angrily. "It''s about "You, Liu Lu hasn''t finished shouting. At the end of summer, she didn''t want her to quarrel with everyone. She pulled Liu Lu''s clothes and said," sit down and eat. So much food can''t stop you. " Then he turned to Xiaofan and said, "I''m sorry, eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Liu Lu was also afraid of what they were saying to make the end of summer sad. She gritted her teeth and sat down angrily. They are frogs at the bottom of the well. Liu Lu can see that Mu always likes them at the end of summer, otherwise people would not send them here. I like the president at the end of summer, not to mention. Although she didn''t say it, her frown had already explained everything. At the end of the summer, looking at Liu Lu, who was full of anger, he took one and ate it. "Wow, it''s so delicious. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it up." Chapter 339 Liu Lu glared at the end of the summer. "Usually in the planning department, you are bullied like this?" Then he took a cake and took a big bite. It''s like biting people who are tearing at the end of summer. At the end of this summer, she had to bear it first. Don''t let her touch it another day. "Bully what! Bully!" blink at the end of summer, smart eyes clear and clean. This is the cleanest black eyes Liu Lu has ever seen. But looking at such a clear and clean apricot eyes, Liu Lu''s eyebrow Ningcheng a straight line, she is really distressed at the end of summer. Such a good girl has to go through so much suffering. "You Liu Lu pointed to the forehead at the end of the summer and said nothing more. I had to say that this restaurant''s high point and cake are first-class, very delicious. Sweet but not greasy. Just as she looked up, Yu Guang swept Xiaofan''s eyes and looked like her. Eyes straight at the end of summer has not finished eating cakes. Liu Lu instantly saw Xiao Fan''s careful thinking. She is her own. She is still greedy after eating. After all, the food shop is not boastful. The taste of these pastries is first-class. Liu Lu blinked at the thought. Elegant clip a, slowly, slowly put on the nose, slowly smell, and then put in the mouth, very delicious to eat a mouthful. Just as she put the cake into her mouth, Xiao Fan could see her throat. Liu Lu was very happy. She did the same thing and ate the second cake. Then the old trick of eating the third cake, Xiaofan finally see Liu Lu is intentional. Liu Lu sees Xiao Fan''s face like eating dog poop and laughs. "Creak." Xiaofan gets up and kicks away the chair, glares at Liu Lu with hatred, "what''s so proud of bitches." "You''re the slut. Your whole family is the slut." Liu Lu never shows weakness. "You .. Xiaofan''s face is blue and purple. Then he stamped his foot with hatred and walked away with the box of finished snacks. Xiao Fan went to the tea room and licked up the leftover cake crumbs on the box when no one noticed. So I threw the box into the dustbin. Then he looked at the garbage can. I really want to pick up the box and lick it again. It''s really delicious. Xiaofan swallows, remembering Liu Lu''s proud appearance just now. There was a fit of anger in my heart. But to be honest, when she slowly put the cake into her mouth, it was like taking the cake and putting it into her mouth. For a foodie, watching others put their favorite food into his mouth one by one is really fatal. Xiao Fan thought of a person in his mind. That person is Gu Xiaoxiao, a big star. Xiaofan quickly picks up his mobile phone and opens wechat. Gu Xiaoxiao is in the first line of wechat, because Xiaofan has set the top. She ordered to go in, hit a few son, "Xiaoxiao, thank you for the dessert that you sent!" Just thinking about sending it out, I deleted it. Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star. Will she forget herself. Then she re edited a text message. [Xiaofan]: "Hello, Xiaoxiao, I''m Lin Xiaofan from Marriott planning department. I added your wechat this morning. Do you remember me?" Gu Xiaoxiao, because Mu Hanyu ignored her, came home and was drinking muggy wine. After hearing Ding Dong, Gu Xiaoxiao was in a trance for a while, then he took his mobile phone and opened the SMS. In fact, she knew that it could not be the message sent by Hanyu brother, but there was still a trace of hope in her heart. It''s the one called Xiaofan. She''s crazy. Who remembers her. I don''t know her identity, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao''s name. Is Xiaoxiao also her name? Lin Xiaofan with a mobile phone in the lounge anxiously waiting for a long time. In order to distract her memory, she also sent a text message to Amy, "Amy, how''s your draft changed? Has it been changed?" Amy: it''s just changed. I''ll send it to your email Xiao Fan curled his lips, "OK, thank you." Then turn to the chat page with Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao still hasn''t sent her a message back. Xiaofan can''t help but send another text message, "Miss Xiaoxiao, thank you for the dessert sent by the president. It''s really delicious!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone dingdong again to the up, Gu Xiaoxiao did not want to see, but she saw the above reminder words. The hand holding the red wine was fixed there, "Miss Xiaoxiao, please send the information to the President ..Because the word is too long. The back one didn''t show up and disappeared. Gu Xiaoxiao immediately opened wechat and the message sent by Xiaofan, "Miss Xiaoxiao, the snacks you asked the president to send are really delicious!" When did she ask her brother Hanyu to send the snacks to the planning department. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks of Han Yu''s brother''s back when he looks at the woman''s leaving for a long time. While she stood in front of Hanyu''s brother, Hanyu didn''t even look at her. Because brother Hanyu fell in love with that woman? He left because the woman didn''t have a meal, and then worried that she didn''t have a meal, so he asked someone to give him a snack? So brother Hanyu went to the staff canteen today. Did he go there specially to wait for her? According to this trend, sooner or later, the end of summer will become the president''s wife And that woman also has a gold chip, which is the biological daughter of her daughter Han Yu. Gu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful and elegant face became very distorted because of anger. A working girl, what qualifications does she have to stand beside Hanyu''s brother, let alone be the president''s wife. She doesn''t deserve to carry her shoes at the end of summer! Thinking about Gu Xiaoxiao''s quick typing on wechat. [Hanyu Xiaoxiao]: "I''m just going to talk about it. I didn''t expect that brother Hanyu actually gave you snacks!" [Xiaofan]: "well, president Mu really loves you so much. Miss Xiaoxiao, you are so happy!" [Han Yu Xiao Xiao] gives a smile. Then she looked at the message sent by Xiao Fan and said, "is that Miss Xia''s arrangement the same?" Xiaofan looks at the text message sent by Gu Xiaoxiao. It turns out that it was arranged by Miss Xiaoxiao. She thought it was arranged by song Xu. [Xiao Fan]: "I thought that the special large one at the end of summer was specially arranged by assistant song. I''m envious of it. I didn''t expect that it was arranged by you. You''re so nice." Xiaofan is jealous. Why is Gu Xiaoxiao so good to the end of Xia? The end of Xia is her potential rival. [Xiaofan]: "Miss Xiaoxiao, I don''t know if I should say something." Han Yu Xiao: "you say it!" Chapter 340 [Xiao Fan]: "that Miss Xia is your rival. Before, she was the driver next to the president. The scandal with the president was very popular in the company, and then she parachuted to the planning department." Although Gu Xiaoxiao knows something, it''s normal for her to fly to the company and become a driver of Hanyu''s brother. Xiao Fan would like to add fuel to tell Gu Xiaoxiao all the things in the company at the end of summer. She parachuted to the planning department at the end of summer and left late and early. She even told Gu Xiaoxiao that she was absent from work. He also told Gu Xiaoxiao that in the morning when he was absent from work, he received a bunch of beautiful blue roses at the end of summer. At the same time, he was promoted to a planning specialist at the end of summer that day. Xiaofan always felt, "in a word, the president''s attitude to her is too different. Miss Xiaoxiao, you should guard against her." When he saw that Xiao Fan''s brother Hanyu gave the woman a bunch of blue roses, Gu Xiaoxiao''s company was completely twisted to ferocious. "Bang ... " GU Xiaoxiao''s hand swung and knocked over the wine glass on the table. Glass cup, broken into pieces on the ground, has not finished the red liquid also splashed to the floor, even the floor looks so ferocious. Gu Xiaoxiao is also a star in Gu''s family. She usually wants wind to wind and rain to rain. This time, she won''t lose. Xiaofan sent a message for a while, but did not receive a reply from Gu Xiaoxiao. Some panic in the heart! Did you just say too much to miss Xiaoxiao. Xiaofan thinks about it and shakes her hand. Later, will Miss Gu Xiaoxiao blackmail her wechat. The idea that I want to follow Miss Xiaoxiao to be popular and spicy is gone. Xiaofan immediately reissued a message, "Miss Xiaoxiao, can I talk too much? If you don''t like listening, I won''t say it next time!" Fortunately, the message was sent out. Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t blackmailed her yet. Gu Xiaoxiao stares at the screen. She really doesn''t like Xiaofan. She just wants to make use of her own relationship to gain some advantages. But such a fool just took care of it. [Hanyu Xiaoxiao]: "no, I''m just busy. You can tell me anything about brother Hanyu in the future!" [Hanyu Xiaoxiao]: "just call me Miss Gu, and then delete the chat record. I''m afraid that if the chat record is leaked, other people will see it. It''s not good!" Xiaofan quickly sent a, "OK! All right "Knock!" The door of the room was knocked, and Gu''s mother''s voice began to sound, "Xiaoxiao, are you in there?" Gu Xiaoxiao quickly pressed off the mobile phone and put it on the table, then respected it, "Mommy, I''m here, come in!" "What was that sound?" Gu''s mother pushed the door in and saw a mess on the ground. Gu Xiaoxiao squatted there to pick up the broken glass. Gu mother quickly called Gu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao get up, don''t pick it up, you''ll get hurt." Gu Xiaoxiao raised her head and her eyes were red. "Mommy, I''m ok. I just accidentally slipped my hand and knocked over the red wine." "You stand up and don''t move. I''ll ask housekeeper Gu to clean it." After Gu''s mother finished, she turned around and called for housekeeper Gu to clean. Gu Xiaoxiao stood up cleverly, with a pitiful face that people could not imagine. She dropped that glass of wine just now. Housekeeper Gu quickly asked someone to come up and clean the room. Gu''s mother came to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao was still standing there like a sculpture. Her eyes were dull and weak. Mother Gu came and helped Gu Xiaoxiao to the chair. "Look at you child, are you still sad for that Mu Hanyu?" Gu''s mother held Gu Xiaoxiao in her arms and looked down at her. When it comes to Mu Hanyu, Gu Xiaoxiao raised her eyes, which were originally godless, and suddenly there was a glimmer of light, "Mommy, I really like brother Hanyu. " GU Xiaoxiao''s change, Gu''s mother felt pain in her heart." I know, so you can''t spoil yourself. You see how your brother Hanyu likes you now. " "Mom!" Gu Xiaoxiao murmured in a coquettish tone. "Well, mom didn''t tell you. Mom will help you. What''s your hurry " " Mommy, did you think of a way? " Gu Xiaoxiao is pleasantly surprised. She breaks free from her mother''s arms and looks directly at her. "You child, thinking about your brother Hanyu all day long, never came back to visit your brother Hanyu''s grandmother." Gu''s mother said with a smile that she had already pointed out. Gu Xiaoxiao is a smart child, so a point, of course, she immediately understood. Brother Hanyu listened to his grandmother most. If grandma can stand on her side, she will be the hostess of Mu family.Gu Xiaoxiao thought and raised a smiling face, "Mom, did you have an appointment with grandma?" "What do you say?" Gu''s mother said with a smile, "I have an appointment with my grandmother to go to the food shop tomorrow evening, and then your brother Mu Hanyu will go too." "Great, thank you, Mommy! Mommy is so nice to Xiaoxiao! " Gu Xiaoxiao jumped into her mother''s arms happily. Mrs. Gu hugged her daughter and patted her on the shoulder, "well, be good, have a good rest, and go to see your brother Hanyu tomorrow!" Gu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "thank you, Mommy." Gu''s mother rubbed Xiaoxiao''s hair and spoiled her. "You have a rest. Mommy''s going out to work." After Gu''s mother went out, Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips crossed the cool radian, without the gentle, clever and elegant appearance just now. God is helping her. She doesn''t believe it. Brother Hanyu still wants that woman. Her white hand, leisurely picked up the mobile phone, first called a food shop, left a place. As the director of the food workshop knows that Gu''s family has a good relationship with Mu Hanyu, especially Gu Linbei''s relationship with Mu Hanyu is very good, Gu Xiaoxiao can easily get a seat. After setting the position, she opened Xiaofan''s wechat, typed a line and sent it out. [Hanyu Xiaoxiao]: "I ordered a set meal for the food shop tomorrow evening, but I can''t go tomorrow because of something. If you want, you can go and eat it with my name on it!" When Xiaofan saw the news, she was surprised to open her eyes. She was afraid that she was wrong. She blinked, blinked again, and then looked at the text message. It''s true that Gu Xiaoxiao invited her to the food shop. Ha ha! What is that dish of dim sum at the end of summer? Xiaofan quickly gave Gu Xiaoxiao a snack, "thank you, Miss Gu. If Miss Gu has any place for me, I''ll go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed disdain and disdain. It was just a meal and bought people off. It was really cheap. "Don''t say what I asked, remember to delete the record." [Xiao Fan]: "I understand, I understand." Chapter 341 Liu Lu was very happy to see Xiao Fan go away. At the end of summer, I ate two cakes with Liu Lu, but I didn''t eat any more. Liu Lu took advantage of the late summer, "you see, look at her black face just now, I want to laugh." At the end of the summer, he looked at Liu Lu and said, "you''ve almost got it. We''ll still be colleagues in the future. We can''t look up and we can''t look down." Liu Lu raised her eyes to think, nodded, and put a cake in her mouth, "why don''t you eat it?" At the end of summer, looking at the data, his eyes darkened, and he sipped and let out a smiling face, "you eat, I''m too full at noon, and now I can''t eat any more." In addition to not hungry, there is another important reason, that is, the big star asked Mu Hanyu to send it. That Xiaofan is right. He can''t arrange snacks for the planning department by himself. Although her share is more than others. This is why the more so, the more scared she felt. I just ate those two, but I just want Liu Lu not to worry about her. Now I feel so tired. It''s a little disgusting. At the end of the summer, after drinking water, he started planning again. Liu Lu also ate very full, and then began to work seriously. Xiao Fan went out with a black face, and then went back to her place with pride. She looked at the half box of snacks left on the table at the end of summer. Although still greedy, but not just so jealous. Anyway, she can go to the food shop for dinner tomorrow. She will take more photos to show off. And Amy has revised the plan and sent it. She thinks that no matter how hard she tries at the end of summer, her plan will not win her. Thinking of winning the end of summer, the eye-catching end of summer will have to leave the planning department. Thinking about it, I got some balance in my mind. Then I opened my email and read Amy''s revised plan. Then I printed out a copy and discussed it with Xiao Zhao Shang. Liu Lu didn''t want to stimulate her again after listening to the words of the end of Xia. After all, what the end of Xia said was right. After that, she would not make trouble for the end of Xia if she didn''t bow her head here every day. And most of the day has passed, she still has several programs to screen. At the end of summer, we have already started to write the planning draft. "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... " The alarm went off at the end of summer. Late summer worried that he forgot to pick up small glutinous rice and set an alarm for himself. But today her plan has just started. She has to draw up a draft first, and then discuss whether it is feasible. This draft is about whether she can continue to work in the planning department. So she can''t be careless and careless. At the end of summer, after thinking about it, I called Mr. Sun, the teacher of nuomi. At the end of summer: "Miss Sun, it''s my mother. I have something to do today. I''ll let Li Ma pick up Ann. Ann knows her. Is it convenient for me to have a word with Ann?" Sun quickly called Xia An''an over, "An''an, your mom will call you." On the face of xiaonuomifen Diaoyu peck, a pair of smart eyes turned around two times. At this time, Mommy called her. What can I do for her? She reached out her white little fat hand and took the cell phone from Miss Sun. "Mommy, do you miss me?" Soft and lovely voice came from the other end of the phone. "Well, Mommy missed you. Are you good in kindergarten?" At the end of summer, when I heard the voice of little glutinous rice, the whole person was gentle. "Mommy, I''m good. I got a little red flower today. We''ll have a dance class later. The teacher said that we can go home and dance to mom and dad when we learn it. Mommy, I''ll go back and dance to you in the evening, OK?" Xiaonuomi said happily. At the end of summer, she was in a bit of a dilemma. "Nuomi, Mommy went to work on the first day today. There are a lot of things. You can show me another day. And today, I asked Mama Li to pick you up." Glutinous rice was silent for a while. At the end of summer, he said, "I''m afraid I''ll pick you up too late. All the children have left, and you''re the only one left." Little glutinous rice sipped her pink mouth, and her smart eyes became deep. She asked in a low voice, "what about daddy? Can daddy come and pick me up? " At the end of summer, he held his cell phone for a long time and then came back to himself, "well, your father is also busy Let mother Li go Little glutinous rice frowned. Sun saw little glutinous rice unhappy look, know glutinous rice is to want mom and dad to come to pick her up. She squatted down and held her soft little body in her arms. Looking at xiaonuomi''s face, she comforted her with her eyes. There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and little nuomi said slowly, "OK! Do you go home for dinner at night? " At the end of summer: "maybe I won''t go back to dinner. I''m doing things with your Aunt Liu Lu, but I''ll go back in the evening!"At the end of summer, she seemed to feel the uneasiness of xiaonuomi and deliberately told her that she was with Liu Lu. Liu Lu also said, "well, little nuomi, I''m with your mother. There are many things today. Your mother can''t go back until later." "Will you really come back?" Asked little nuomi. "Yes, I promise." At the end of the summer. Nuomi: "that mommy must come back at night." "Yes, yes." At the end of the summer, xiaonuomi promised to let Li Ma pick her up. Hung up the phone, small glutinous rice Du mouth, bone Lu Lu big eyes water mist Ying Ying. Mr. Sun rubbed the soft hair of little glutinous rice, "An''an, the teacher takes a small sugar for you to eat. The mouth is sweet, so you won''t be sad, OK?" Little glutinous rice pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. A pair of smart eyes looked like the door. "Ann, let''s learn how to dance, and then Mommy can go home and see the great Ann." Mr. Sun looked at the little glutinous rice and said. Small glutinous rice raised a smiling face, seriously looking at teacher sun, "I can dance, Dad than Mommy will often come back to see me dance." Miss sun''s nose is sour. Although little glutinous rice is cute and beautiful, and she can take care of people, she always feels that she has no sense of security. I used to think that children who just entered the kindergarten are like this, but it seems that this is not the only reason. Mr. Sun looked at the little glutinous rice and nodded, "yes, I will." Then reach out and look at the little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice looked at Mr. Sun, stretched out her white hand, took Mr. Sun''s hand, and went to dance class. At the end of summer, I hung up the phone and lost myself for a long time. Liu Lu looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu had not been told that xiaonuomi was Mu Hanyu''s own daughter. Now is not the time to say that. The end of summer shook his head, "it''s OK, nuomi wants me to pick her up. I won''t pick her up today. I''ll call Li Ma and ask her to pick up nuomi." Chapter 342 At the end of summer, she made a call to Li Ma, and then Li Ma hung up and called Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu was in a meeting, and when he saw that it was Li Ma, he picked up the phone. "young master, at the end of summer, he called back and said that he didn''t have time to pick up xiaonuomi today!" Li Ma said. She didn''t say that she was asked to pick up the little glutinous rice at the end of summer. Instead, she wanted the young master to think that it was the end of summer who wanted the young master to pick up the little glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu hooked his thin lips, "then I''ll pick them up." Mu Hanyu hung up and said coldly to the people in the conference room, "end the meeting!" And then go away. The senior executives in the meeting room looked at their back and gaped. The meeting just started five minutes, and then the president left .. I haven''t covered my ass yet. The president is going to pick up the person in person. Who are you going to pick up? I''m in such a hurry. "You''ve heard that Gu Da Xing Xing is having an affair with the president recently. Are you going to pick her up?" "It''s very likely that the canteen where Gu Da Xing came just now has dinner with Mr. mu. Maybe it''s done. " "It''s not that easy for a rich family." As the executives chatted and packed up, they all left and went back to work. Mu Hanyu drove to the kindergarten. He didn''t ask Li Ma when nuomi''s class was over. When he came, nuomi was still in class. She''s having a dance class. Mu Hanyu is still wearing a simple suit, and his tall shadow is pulled more slender in the sun. His pace is vigorous, like an elegant cheetah, handsome and elegant. His handsome face was expressionless, and his facial features were as exquisite as carving, which immediately attracted people''s attention. Zhao teacher quickly came over, she looked at Mu Hanyu''s eyes with light, "An''an dad, you sit there for a while, An''an is still learning to dance." Small glutinous rice see is father to come over, regardless of the dance is learning, happy to jump over, "Dad than, how do you come!" Mu Hanyu''s deep and charming black eyes narrowed. Without the coolness just now, he looked at the little glutinous rice, and his eyes were soft and spoiled. Today, xiaonuomi is wearing a beautiful flowered skirt, and her soft hair is tied into two braids. Looking at her smiling face, Mu Hanyu''s heart was melting. Since he came back in late summer, he has never been back in the daytime. Mu Hanyu half squatted down, small glutinous rice soft body, all of a sudden into Mu Hanyu''s arms, crooked chair with a small head, "Dad than, I miss you so much." Mu Hanyu rubbed the head of glutinous rice with his warm big palm. "Me too. You learn to dance. Daddy is waiting for you here." The voice of low magnetism is like the sound of nature. The person looks handsome, the voice also so good to hear. Just listen to the sound, there is a feeling of love. Zhao teacher standing in a dish is very flower crazy. Ann''s dad is really handsome, even more handsome than the stars she watched on TV. His outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. His straight eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips are really handsome. What''s more, there is a kind of inborn King spirit in him, which is so strong that it''s hard to forget at a glance. Small glutinous rice circle around Mu Hanyu''s neck, pink mouth on his neck, kiss in Mu Hanyu''s pretty cheek, a smack, "Dad, wait for me!" Mu Hanyu was kind to him. He was so close to the little glutinous rice that he felt soft and tired of the water. Looking at the little glutinous rice, he was even more spoiled. Little glutinous rice turned around and was about to go to the place where Mr. Sun taught her to dance. See in the side of the flower crazy to Zhao teacher, directly take Zhao teacher''s hand, pull away. Mu Hanyu sat on the chair behind him. Little nuomi was very gifted in dancing. The movements he learned from the teacher were more standard than other children. A girl with small arms and legs has a model. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips couldn''t help but hook up, showing a happy smile. I can''t help but pick up my mobile phone and record the dance of little glutinous rice. I also took some pictures of it. Small glutinous rice dance, after class, to the car. "Little glutinous rice, you are a good dancer." Mu Hanyu said that he took out the video he had just taken for xiaonuomi and showed it to xiaonuomi. Little glutinous rice is very happy. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and looked at the happy little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, if you want to like dancing, you should learn to dance. Dad will arrange a teacher for you." Little glutinous rice blinked her eyes and turned her head two times. She likes dancing, but will Mommy agree with her to learn it? Mu Hanyu looked at the small glutinous rice, first happy, and then lonely eyes. Pick eyebrow to ask, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "Glutinous rice shook his head, "no, ask Mommy." Mu Hanyu fondly pinched her small face, "you can call mummy and ask." "Is that ok?" Small glutinous rice black bright black eyes flashed a bright light, like the bright stars in the night. Mu Hanyu''s lips caught a faint smile, "yes, you can call your mother and ask her if she wants to have dinner together in the evening." Small glutinous rice originally happy face stiff in there, she pursed lips, tender voice faint vomit out, "Mommy said, at night to busy very late." Mu Hanyu heard little glutinous rice sad from her tender voice. "Mummy is busy. We can go to the company to have dinner with mummy. Mummy always wants to have dinner." Mu Hanyu said. The sprouting eyes of little glutinous rice immediately became bright. Like stars in the sky, fluttering and blinking. Small head also pecked twice, "en en, OK, I''ll call Mommy." Small glutinous rice picked up the mobile phone, called the end of summer. At the end of summer, I just picked up and heard little nuomi say happily, "Mommy, daddy is coming to pick me up!" At the end of summer, his beautiful eyelashes trembled. How did he pick up the little glutinous rice. Late summer: "Oh." I took a look. "Mommy, I want to go to the company to find you, OK?" the young voice of little glutinous rice came from the other end of the phone. There''s hope in the voice. But at the end of summer, he was still there. It is understandable that Mu Hanyu went to pick up xiaonuomi at the end of summer. After all, xiaonuomi is his own daughter. It''s just that he wants to bring small glutinous rice to the company. Will they meet? "Glutinous rice, it''s work time now, colleagues are busy, you will disturb everyone more, and Mommy is busy too, no time to take you." Late summer flurried to find an excuse. She doesn''t want to see Mu Hanyu for the time being. Although she knew that there were some things she had to face. But she wanted to wait until the plan was finished. "Mommy, I won''t disturb others. I''ll be good. Can I wait until you get off work?" Little glutinous rice begged. Chapter 343 At the end of summer, she had a feeling of uneasiness, but little nuomi begged her again, so she had to agree. She and Mu Hanyu have left since the day when they jumped into the sea, he arranged for the doctor to check her. So far, they haven''t really met face to face. Looking at him from a distance, I feel flustered, let alone face to face. She didn''t know how to face Mu Hanyu. Liu Lu looked at the end of the summer after answering the phone, and stopped her work and asked, "what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, he pursed his lips. "He went to pick up the little glutinous rice!" At the end of summer, he should be general manager mu. It should be a good thing for Mr. Mu to pick up the little glutinous rice. What''s the panic in the end of summer? Liu Lu looked at the fresh and beautiful face at the end of summer, puzzled, "this is not very good, Mu always so love small glutinous rice, that you are more likely before ah!" At the end of summer, his long and thick eyelashes were trembling. He had a girlfriend. How could they be together again. He didn''t want to look at her more. Since the incident at the seaside, he hasn''t come back to see her. He didn''t like her so much. It was the appearance of himself and small glutinous rice that broke his original life. Now he is so good to xiaonuomi, she should be satisfied. How can you expect him to be good to you. Although the truth is understood, but really face, or heartache! Liu Lu looks at the lip corner that the end of summer is biting lightly, "do you hide what did not tell me?" The end of summer nodded and sighed, "this is not a place to talk. We''ll talk about it another day. Do something first Although there is no mistake in saying that, Liu Lu inadvertently reminded the late Xia several times. Mu Hanyu brought small glutinous rice to the company. Little glutinous rice happily played in the office for a while. As soon as she thought that she could have dinner with mom and Dad, she wanted to hop happily. Mu Hanyu returns to the office and asks Qiaoman to inform everyone to come up and continue the meeting just now. Mu Hanyu goes in and calls another secretary to accompany xiaonuomi. The small face like a small glutinous rice apple is pink and tender, the delicate nose is very warped, and the long and thick eyelashes blink like a doll. Small glutinous rice see Joe man, sweet called the doctor, "aunt Joe man!" Her voice was so soft that Joman''s heart was melting. Looking at such a lovely little glutinous rice, Qiaoman sincerely hopes that Mr. Mu and the end of summer can have a good result, even if it''s just for the sake of little glutinous rice. "Well, little glutinous rice, what would you like to eat? There are biscuits and bread on my aunt''s desk." Joman smiles gently at the little glutinous rice. Take the small hand of small glutinous rice to go to her desk. "I''m not hungry, aunt Joman!" The cherry like mouth of glutinous rice rises, revealing two lovely pear vortices. "Eat some food first, the president may not come out so quickly." He said. Glutinous rice raises his head, "is dad always so busy than usual?" Joman: "yes, Mr. Mu has been very busy all the time. He is always busy until very late at night. He used to be busy until he didn''t sleep at night. Now he is a little better than before." Little glutinous rice frowned like a light moon. Dad is so hard! Joe man, "little glutinous rice, do you have anything to eat? I''ll ask the people in the restaurant to bring it to you." Small glutinous rice that pair of big black and white eyes sprouted a turn, "I don''t eat, I want to wait for Dad than mommy to eat together." In her tender voice, there was a bit of expectation and a bit of pride. Joman instantly understood that the original president is to bring small glutinous rice to look for the end of summer. No wonder after taking small glutinous rice back, the whole person seems to have a lot of spirit, less cold breath on the body. Qiaoman with small glutinous rice in the Secretary office to play, glutinous rice did not wait too long, near the end of work, the meeting broke up. The tall figure of daddy came out of the meeting room. He went back to the office, went to the lounge, simply cleaned up and changed into casual clothes. Mu Hanyu came out of the lounge lazily in a casual suit, seemingly lazy but noble. His facial features are beautiful and profound, his thin lips are stifling, his eyes are shining. But his eyes seemed to look at the little glutinous rice with a trace of uneasiness and asked, "is it good-looking?" Joe man stood beside the little glutinous rice, saw the president uneasily, pursed his lips, provoked the impulse to laugh. She felt that the president in front of her was a little funny, just like the little boy who was going on a blind date, some uneasy, some expecting. If the president is not handsome, there will be no handsome man in the world. Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice, and then scanned Qiaoman with inquiring eyes. Seeing Qiaoman''s smile, he said, "what''s the problem?"Joe man took a deep breath, restrained a smile, "no, I haven''t seen such a grounded president. I''m not used to it." What Joman means is that it''s cold when the president''s away. Special grounding gas. Mu Hanyu frowned, "isn''t it pretty? I''ll go and change it again! " "It''s beautiful!" Joman made a quick noise. Small glutinous rice is also very sure to nod, "particularly handsome." "En en en, she''s so handsome that people and gods are angry at each other. If she turns all living beings upside down, Miss Xia will be charmed by Mu Zong." Fearing that he would not believe it, Joman immediately added. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Mu Zong. Feel Mu always seems to be guessed the general, face slightly red. Mu always wants to go to the end of summer, and jorman quit. Then she can finally get off work early today. Before going downstairs, Mu Hanyu looked back and asked Qiaoman to call all the people in the planning department except the late summer to get them off work. The more time to get off work, the more flustered he was at the end of summer. I don''t know whether Mu Hanyu asked people to send down the glutinous rice or whether he would bring it down. However, after thinking about it, I still think that there is a big chance for Qiaoman or song Xu to bring it down. Then he comforted himself that it must be like this. But my heart is still very uneasy. There is a kind of expectation in the uneasiness. All the people in the planning department have gone. She and Liu Lu are the only ones left. At the end of summer, I looked at the door from time to time. Then I saw a familiar tall and straight figure. He is wearing a casual Khaki suit. He usually sees Mu Hanyu wearing formal clothes. After all, he suddenly sees him wearing a casual suit, which has a different taste. He stood a little at the door, tall and straight figure with the inborn cry of ghosts, straight sword eyebrows, straight nose, habitually pursed thin lips with clear lines, that pair of charming deep black eyes, has a kind of magic that makes people fall in at a glance. Then came the young and excited voice of little glutinous rice, "Mommy." Chapter 344 At the end of summer, her slender body trembled slightly, and her eyes looked for the figure of glutinous rice. Liu Lu was stunned when she saw that general manager Mu came down with small glutinous rice. It seems that I suddenly understand something. It turns out that the reason why I am out of my mind in the afternoon at the end of summer is that I know that the president may bring small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice with legs happily ran to the side of the end of summer, soft glutinous body directly into the arms of the end of summer, "Mommy, I come to you for dinner!" Then I saw that Aunt Liu Lu was next to Mommy. Her big eyes blinked and she called out sweetly, "Aunt Liu Lu!" Liu Lu nodded to the little glutinous rice. After a look, Mu Hanyu came step by step. After Liu Lu got up, Mu Hanyu idly stopped about 1 meter away from them. Liu Lu called respectfully, "general manager Mu!" Mu Hanyu just nodded faintly, and his dark and charming eyes went to the end of summer. Her short hair, thick as seaweed, was longer than before and pasted on her white face. She is thin, pure and delicate facial features look more three-dimensional, before she was like a little girl in charge, now she is more feminine. There is a charming fragrance from the inside to the outside. Her hands were thin and slender, embracing little glutinous rice. Head down, eyes straight at small glutinous rice, as if did not see his arrival. Mu Hanyu''s heart twitched for a while, but the expression on his face was light, and he could not see his emotion. Of course, the end of summer knows that he has come. As he gets closer and closer, his heart is like a rabbit. Fortunately, small glutinous rice in her arms, she just seems to pretend not to see, bear the impulse to look like him, looking straight at small glutinous rice. Little nuomi is young. She doesn''t know much about some things. She didn''t know why Mommy suddenly looked at herself all the time. Xiaonuomishuilingling''s big eyes blinked and frowned, "Mommy?" At the end of summer, her head was empty and humming. She was called back by glutinous rice, but she just didn''t notice what Glutinous Rice said. "Yes?" Then I remembered what nuomi said just now, she would come to have dinner with herself. But I am still busy, and Mu Hanyu is also here. It can''t be mu Hanyu who wants to have dinner with them. Xiumei slightly frowned, "Mommy is still busy, or you go to eat first!" The meaning of the end of summer is to let Mu Hanyu take her to eat first. With the end of summer, Liu Lu immediately felt that the air pressure in the office suddenly decreased. Instinctively, he looked up at Mr. mu. He didn''t know when to find a chair and sat down. His thin lips sipped slightly, and he looked at the mobile phone with no expression. But the angle of his seat was just right, and he was facing the end of summer. As soon as you look up, you can see the end of summer. Looking at the situation, I feel that I shouldn''t be a light bulb here at this time. "People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry!" Liu Lu advised that there were still some words that she didn''t speak. Just as she said here, she saw the end of summer turn around and wink at her. It seemed to signal to her not to say any more. At the end of summer, she doesn''t want to go. Mu Hanyu has a girlfriend. What is she so obscure? At the thought of their lunch together, he felt as if her chest had been blocked by cotton because she had sent a box of cakes to the people in their planning department. She knew she had no right to blame him or say anything. He was never her who. "Let''s eat together!" Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and magnetic, and although it was a light tone, his tone was mixed with irrefutable domineering. Mu Hanyu''s surface is carelessly looking at the mobile phone, but Yu Guang has not left the end of summer. He saw her lips pursed, as if he wanted to refuse, so he immediately took a sip. And when he spoke, he was a little impatient, so his tone was habitually cold. She turned her back to him and looked at the place where Liu Lu was. Mu Hanyu can''t see the expression of the end of summer at this time. His voice is very nice. He is familiar at the end of summer. It belongs to Mu Hanyu''s unique voice. The magnetism is low, just like the sound of nature. With such a beautiful voice, he felt even more congested at the end of summer. He has never mentioned to her that small glutinous rice is his daughter''s business. He didn''t want to know, for fear that she would deceive him? I remember the last time he jumped into the sea, that''s what he said. Let the doctor check her, so that she won''t come to him later. In that case, what is he.See the glutinous rice again? At the end of summer, her heart was more wrinkled. Her white and slender hands picked up the soft body of little glutinous rice and put it in her arms. She looked down at her smiling face with pink jade bracelets and pursed her lips. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she was first opened by little glutinous rice. "Mommy, I want you to eat with me, OK?" Little glutinous rice begged. Liu Lu doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to have dinner with Mr. mu in the end of summer, but how can it ease the relationship. "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. At the end of summer, it won''t take much time to eat!" Liu Lu said that she was ready to run away, "I''m hungry, I''ll " " let''s eat together Said the late summer in a hurry. Liu Lu is here, she is so flustered. If Liu Lu is not here, she will be more embarrassed. But sooner or later, we have to face these problems. Xiaonuomi is his daughter, and there should still be such opportunities in the future. Since xiaonuomi wants to eat together so much, let''s eat together. Small glutinous rice heard the words of the end of summer, small face a Yang, immediately happy to kiss the cheek of the end of summer, "great, Mommy." Although Mu Hanyu didn''t seem to care with his mobile phone, he was nervous. His palms were already sweating. He had thought, if the end of summer refused, how to let her agree. I didn''t expect that she just agreed. The corner of the lip is slightly curved. However, Liu Lu was in a bit of a dilemma. She looked at the end of summer and then at general manager mu. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly, and Liu Lu stayed. At the end of summer, I thought that if I went to the canteen for dinner, I would be seen by the employees of the company. No one in the planning department worked overtime today. Even manager Han was off duty. Just pack it up and eat it. It''ll save the company a while. After all, Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao are eating in the canteen at noon, which can be seen by everyone. And maybe Mu Hanyu didn''t want to eat in the canteen and left. At the end of summer, she smiles at the little glutinous rice, "but glutinous rice, mommy has a lot of things to do. Mommy will go to the canteen and pack it up for you, OK?" Chapter 345 "Good!" Small glutinous rice is usually not too picky, as long as Mom and dad can accompany him to eat, in fact, she does not care what to eat. Liu Lu''s eyes flashed, and the bottom of her eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. Why don''t you take this opportunity to eat in the canteen at the end of summer, so you can slap Gu Xiaoxiao in the face. It''s just dinner with a president. Who can''t. But before Liu Lu spoke, she got up at the end of summer and looked at the computer beside Mu Hanyu. "That, Mr. mu, we want to eat in the staff canteen..." If you are not used to it, you can eat it separately. "Good!" At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu simply agreed. At the end of summer, he was stunned. How could he agree. Mu Hanyu went to the canteen for lunch today, but this kind of food like him should be specially arranged. Now she goes to the canteen to take a taxi. Although these meals are very good for the end of summer, for mu Hanyu, the canteen food should be like pig food. At the end of summer, he suddenly raised his eyes, and the beautiful apricot eyes matched his dark eyes. His deep black eyes are like an endless abyss. She couldn''t see him clearly, and she couldn''t understand him. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. His eyes look gentle today. Just looking at it like that, unconsciously, people are fascinated. Mu Hanyu did not expect that she would raise her eyes to see him. It was the first time that she had looked him in the eye since he came in. Her eyes are still so clean and clear. The breeze blowing in from the window blows her hair around her neck and gently floats on her cheek. Her tall and thin figure looks very weak. There is a trace of pity in his eyes. She is so thin, as if a gust of wind can blow her away, I want to hold her in my arms. It''s just that she just said, "that, Mr. mu..."! Mu Hanyu''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and they became so strange. But they didn''t seem to know each other. Before that Han Yu elder brother, also is he forces her to call just. Mu Hanyu''s eyes climbed up a layer of light sadness, but just for a moment, his eyes returned to calm, still cold indifference. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he found that he was staring at Mu Hanyu. Immediately flurried away the eye light, white face suffused with red light. She inadvertently swallowed saliva, decided to remind him, so that he would not eat, "canteen food is not very good, I''m afraid it will not suit your appetite." "No!" Mu Hanyu said without thinking. After thinking about it, he added, "I''m not picky." Late summer''s eyes blinked, and then blinked again. She didn''t hear me wrong, did she! He said he was not picky? He forgot his disgust when he walked her all the way to eat in restaurants. But he said so, and there was no reason not to eat with him at the end of summer. If we go on, it seems that she has a special affectation. And small glutinous rice similar to see what clues in general, looked at her eagerly. At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "I''ll go down with Liu Lu to pack. You and little glutinous rice will wait here." "No, I asked song Xu to pack up. There are so many people." Mu Hanyu said. Mu Hanyu picked up his mobile phone, pressed it with his slender finger and called out, "Song Xu, go to the staff canteen to pack." Since she wants to eat staff canteen, he will accompany her to eat staff canteen. At the end of summer, she felt that today''s Mu Hanyu was different, and she didn''t know what was different. However, he just told song Xu to go to the staff canteen to pack, and he didn''t tell you that song Xu would pack only one. After calling, Mu Hanyu looked at his mobile phone again, as if he was looking at some documents. Although Mu Hanyu looks at his mobile phone, Yu Guang looks like the end of summer from time to time. She just wanted to go on her own, or take small glutinous rice to dinner. In fact, Mu Hanyu carefully observed her face every time she replied to the end of summer. She didn''t look particularly disgusted except for some panic and evasion. Mu Hanyu''s nervous heart relaxed a little all night. But his eyes or frequently to the face of late summer, and late summer seems to be observing him, her eyes also from time to time to his side can''t see. Isn''t she still trying to make them stop eating together? It seems that ... is also normal .. she was even willing to jump into the sea for that man. Although Li Sheng had let him go, he was finally driven out of B city.Because of him, she should still blame herself. Some things, some people, in the end still need time to smooth. Song Xu received guests in the afternoon and visited the workshop below. He just returned to the company. Walking all afternoon, it''s not easy to digest so many meals at noon. I just entered the company, but before I got into the elevator, the president asked him to go to the canteen to pack. Heart wails, but still respectfully agreed, "OK." Song Xu, who hung up, didn''t enter the elevator and went directly to the staff canteen. Is the president addicted to the staff canteen? Even told him to go to the staff canteen to pack. But as soon as he heard that he had to go to the staff canteen to pack, song Xu couldn''t help shivering. Most of the lunch is in the stomach. He still has a stomach. I''ll go to the canteen to pack. The president won''t let him eat the packed ones. After all, the meal that the president took at noon just took a bite, so he didn''t eat it. If Mu always let himself eat again!!! Song Xu ate so much food in the canteen at noon, and now he feels sick when he thinks about it. Song Xu goes to the canteen helplessly. In the office of the planning department, there was dozens of seconds of silence, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a time. At the end of summer, Liu Lu sat at her desk with glutinous rice in her arms. Mu Hanyu sat about 1 meter away from them, lazily looking at his mobile phone. Small glutinous rice turned a twinkling of an eye bead son, ask for help with Liu Lu to look at one eye. Liu Lu remembered that more than half of the refreshments that Mu always asked people to send at noon were still on the table. "Glutinous rice, here''s a snack. Try it!" Liu Lu broke the silence in the office. Then he shook his head and winked at the glutinous rice. Glutinous rice instant understanding to see the eye in a meter away from the father than. Liu Lu took a clean fork and handed it to the little glutinous rice. "This is specially arranged by general manager mu for your mommy at noon." At the end of summer, he asked people to arrange it for her, OK? Not everyone in the whole office has it! She white Liu Lu one eye, don''t talk about glutinous rice will misunderstand, OK? Liu Lu shrugged her shoulders with a smile. At the end of summer, she could only shake her head helplessly. Small glutinous rice surprise toward the end of summer to throw an ambiguous smile, and then the hand of the cake in front of the end of summer, "Mommy, eat one." Chapter 346 At the end of summer, looking at the happy little glutinous rice, she laughed, ate a piece, and then said, "thank you! Small glutinous rice, too. " Small glutinous rice just smile, did not answer the end of summer. It''s just that Bai Nen''s little hand has been stretched out to hold a piece of cake. At the end of summer, looking at the happy appearance of small glutinous rice, my heart is warm. She rubbed the smooth hair of xiaonuomi, who seems to have lost some weight recently. Today is the most natural and happy day for her to laugh these days. Many things in fact she just did not say, but her heart is actually understand. Small glutinous rice white tender small hand clip again, but she didn''t put into own small mouth, but put the small head from the late summer''s arms out. "Daddy, come here." The tender voice of little glutinous rice called to Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, Xiao nuomi asked Mu Hanyu to come to her side? At the end of summer, the beautiful eyes became a little erratic. The smile just froze there, and then I sipped my lips for a while. Mu Hanyu heard little glutinous rice call him, Mou Guang subconsciously to see the reaction of the end of summer. The corners of her lips reveal her mood. Doesn''t she want to eat by herself? I came down to have dinner with her .. Mu Hanyu worried that if he was forced too hard, he would not be able to think about it again at the end of summer. He looked at her slightly frowned brow, hesitant. "Daddy, come here!" Small glutinous rice eyebrows curved smile. Mu Hanyu took another look at the end of summer. She didn''t object, so she got up. It''s a little late now. They have just turned on the light. Mu Hanyu''s slender figure reflects a tall shadow under the light. At the end of summer, I felt a sense of supremacy. She did not dare to look back, holding a small glutinous rice in her hand is not convenient to pretend to read the document, so she had to look at half of the dim sum left in front of her. Small glutinous rice saw Mu Hanyu stand up and said, "Daddy, you push the chair to sit." At the end of summer, he wanted to stop xiaonuomi, but looking at xiaonuomi''s happy appearance, he didn''t have the heart to interrupt. He just sat by his side. Colleagues also sit together. Mu Hanyu didn''t make a sound at the end of summer and didn''t look back at him. That''s what acquiescence means. He sat directly on the chair and pushed it over. Although it''s just such a simple action, it''s elegant and perfect. With his approach, the end of summer smelled his cool and pleasant smell. And then my heart can''t help pounding. Little glutinous rice winked at Mu Hanyu and handed the delicious cake on Bai Nen''s little hand to Mu Hanyu''s mouth. With the small glutinous rice out of the half body, although the end of summer did not look back, but the body also followed by the past. Her light sweet low body fragrance with the breeze blowing into Mu Hanyu''s nose. Then it came to his heart. He opened his thin lips, and little glutinous rice fed the cake to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu fondly scraped the pink nose of the little glutinous rice, "thank you!" Small glutinous rice see Dad than to do mommy''s side, the three of them, sitting together feeling good. She picked up a piece of cake and ate it. Then she gave another piece of cake to Daddy, and then another piece of cake to Mommy. Mu Hanyu was very cooperative and ate the cake. At the end of summer, I was frozen there, and I couldn''t think. All around him is the feeling of being enveloped by his smell. She just ate the cake handed by little glutinous rice. Liu Lu sat there, looking at the documents, but all the things around her fell into her eyes. At this time, she''s sitting here like a light bulb. She got up and said she wanted to go to the bathroom. She''s going to the bathroom. She won''t have a problem at the end of summer. But Liu Lu just got up, small glutinous rice called her, "Aunt Liu Lu wait for me, I also want to go to the bathroom." Liu Lu turns around. Little nuomi runs to Liu Lu with short legs, and then follows Liu Lu with a smile. At the end of summer, she was just a little nervous, and her whole head was in a state of crashing. When she saw that little nuomi and Liu Lu''s back were far away, she found something. "Ah It''s too late for her to shout for xiaonuomi now Liu Lu and xiaonuomi have just left. It seems that she is too deliberate to leave at this time. Had to sit there motionless, looking at the computer files. It was the first time they met face to face after jumping into the sea. Just now, xiaonuomi and Liu Lu are better. Now xiaonuomi and Liu Lu are not here. They can''t read the documents at the end of summer.What they want to say or negotiate. Say she''s moving out of Mu''s? Yes, he has girlfriends now. No matter how they used to be, she is not suitable to live in Mujia manor. In fact, in addition to the fact that xiaonuomi just recognized her father and wanted to make xiaonuomi happy, another important reason is that she spent almost all her money before. She won''t have the money to rent until she gets paid. Mu Hanyu''s perfect face is as cool and indifferent as ever. He glanced at the end of summer and wrote a general Mid Autumn Festival plan on the table. He also glanced at her by the way. Her lips had moved several times, trying to say something, but she didn''t say it. Her brow was slightly low. Liu Lu should have something to eat for the snacks ordered at noon. It seems that she didn''t eat much at the end of summer. "Don''t you like those snacks?" Asked Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he was a little surprised. Was he talking to her just now? It''s still her illusion. At the end of the summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu. He really looked at himself. He was inquiring. Bullshit. Your girlfriend asked you to send them. What do you think I am? Is milk a mother? At the end of summer, he looked at the knowledge of computer again, hesitated for two seconds, and returned, "no, I''m not hungry!" How can you not be hungry without lunch. She was still complaining about herself, so she didn''t want to eat what she had arranged. The room fell into a short silence again. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, neither did he at the end of summer. "You are writing the plan for the Mid Autumn Festival. Is it going well?" Asked Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "It''s OK." Mu Hanyu is sitting beside her. In fact, she is not in the mood to do anything. She just looks forward to Liu Lu and nuomi coming quickly. Maybe it was because she was worried, so she felt that the time for xiaonuomi to go was very long. Mu Hanyu is still indifferent. Usually he doesn''t speak much. He wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. But I feel the same embarrassment. "If you need any help, you can tell song Xu directly." Mu Hanyu opens his lips. Chapter 347 "Thank you." At the end of summer, when he was polite, he also politely said thank you. The company fell into silence again. It''s the kind you can hear when you drop a needle. Even Mu Hanyu could hear a little rough breathing at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he absently looked at the materials, kept turning with the pen in his hand, and his beautiful eyes looked at the door from time to time. With a bang, the pen at the end of summer fell to the ground. The pen glides to Mu Hanyu''s feet. Mu Hanyu lowered his head to pick it up. How nice to ask the president to help him pick up a pen. At the end of summer, he lowered his head in a panic, "I''ll pick it up," and then he lowered his head to pick it up. At the end of summer, her head was too low for her heart, and she kowtowed to Mu Hanyu''s head. At the end of summer, he frowned and cried in silence. It''s really bad luck. Nothing to play with! She raised her eyes awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyu also raised his eyes, his handsome face, facing the white and delicate face at the end of summer. They were so close that they could almost touch each other with one finger. His body''s unique clear and pleasant smell, constantly into the nose of the end of summer. Her heart thumped and her face turned red. There was a lot of thin sweat on her forehead. Mu Hanyu raised his dark eyes and looked at the end of summer without blinking. It took a long time to say, "I''ll pick it up!" His low voice is a little hoarse. It''s like the voice of the cello is magnetic and charming. Due to close, his warm breath sprinkled on her face, itchy, some ambiguous. Her face became more red and her heart beat faster. At the end of summer, I blinked my big black and bright eyes, and my long and thick eyelashes trembled. "Thank you" and she got up and sat down. She shook her head and tried not to think. Mu Hanyu picked up the pen, thinking about her coy appearance just now, hooked the corner of her lips. "Here you are!" Mu Hanyu''s lazy voice. His voice was lazy and tender. At the end of summer, my heart is still pounding, and the rhythm of my heart is a little chaotic. She took the pen in Mu Hanyu''s hand with a white hand. "Thank you." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips, barely showing a faint smile. The smile was stiff and awkward. But in Mu Hanyu''s heart, she was so happy that she laughed at him! When Liu Lu and nuomi came back, they just saw that they were looking at each other at the end of summer. It seems that the pen in the end of summer has fallen off. Mr. Mu helps her pick up the pen. Liu Lu flashed, hissed at the little glutinous rice, took out her mobile phone, and quickly took a picture at the end of summer. It happened to be the moment when I was smiling at Mr. Mu at the end of summer. What Liu Lu took is the profile. The girl in the photo is clear and beautiful, with a kind of pure natural beauty. And the man in the photo is handsome, perfect facial features and noble temperament. Beautiful men and beautiful women. They were affectionate, and the corners of their lips rose slightly. The picture is perfect. It''s beautiful. It''s like the hero and heroine in a TV play. Liu Lu looks at the corners of her lips and is proud of it. Small glutinous rice can''t help but stand on tiptoe, can''t wait to see the photos, "Aunt Liu Lu, you let me have a look!" The tender voice awakened the end of summer like something. She just found that she was just staring at Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, it was embarrassing. Flurried around, holding a pen, wrote a few words on the draft. I didn''t know that picture was just taken by Liu Lu. Mu Hanyu was calm. He knew when Liu Lu came in. This time, I just leaned back on the chair lazily. Liu Lu handed the mobile phone to xiaonuomi, and xiaonuomi cried happily, "Aunt Liu Lu, you are so beautiful. You will send this picture to me later. I will store it in my mobile phone." Liu Lu blinked at the glutinous rice and told her not to talk about it for a while. After all, it was a photo taken secretly. I don''t know what happened between the end of summer and general manager mu. They were so weird just now. Glutinous rice nodded. Liu Lu then said with a smile, "of course, I''ll send it to your mommy later, and then you ask your mommy to send it to you!" It''s like they''re just talking about an ordinary picture. At the end of summer, she was calmer than before. Although she felt a little embarrassed, she would feel more embarrassed if she didn''t speak. And if she doesn''t speak, doesn''t she feel that there is a ghost in her heart. She calmed the panic.Turning to Liu Lu who came back, he asked, "what photos are you looking at? Show me, too." "Well Liu Lu hesitates for a moment. She wants to wait for mu Hanyu to send it to you at the end of summer. Liu Lu hesitated and decided to send the photos to the end of summer. "Send it to your wechat." Liu Lu sent the photos. With the sound of "Ding Dong", wechat at the end of summer rings. Wechat! She has applied for wechat! But she didn''t add him! Mu Hanyu was sitting lazily in his chair when he heard Ding Dong. It''s like sitting in a different position without any trace. This time he sat upright and could see the direction at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she stretched out her beautiful white fingers and opened wechat. There are two people in her chat record, which can be seen clearly at a glance. [Lulu] [brother Gu] who is brother Gu? Mu Hanyu frowned tightly. I didn''t hear that she knew Gu''s brother before! At the end of summer, I opened the photos sent by Liu Lu. When she saw the picture, her hand shook. I didn''t dare to open it. The people in the picture are her and Mu Hanyu. That''s the picture. She was staring at the picture Mu Hanyu was looking at. Just now Mu Hanyu was expressionless. But in this picture taken by Liu Lu, Mu Hanyu''s lips look slightly upward. It''s like I''m in a good mood. At the end of summer, my heart thumped for a while, and then comforted myself immediately. This must be a question of angle. Just like the last time I had nothing to do with Li Sheng, but I was so afraid of being caught by others that I was so ambiguous. She thought that Mu Hanyu was still behind her and immediately withdrew. Then press the button to close the screen. "I''ll have a look at any picture!" Mu Hanyu''s Yu Guang saw the photo and saw Gu''s brother in his mobile phone at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu wanted to take the mobile phone at the end of summer to have a look. "No, nothing to see!" Late summer said some guilty, the mobile phone tightly in the hand. In fact, the photo is very good-looking. Where is mu Hanyu''s perfect facial features? It''s not handsome like a painting. Mu Hanyu''s eyes slightly raised and looked at her. The deep dark eyes seemed to flash with cold light. Is there a secret she doesn''t want him to see. It''s just that Joman''s words are ringing in his head again at the moment, "some things can''t be done in a hurry." Chapter 348 Small glutinous rice big eyes blinked two times, found that the atmosphere is not quite right, soft glutinous small body to Mu Hanyu''s body pasted in the past. Little mouth tooted up, "Daddy, uncle song, why haven''t you sent me the meal? I''m almost hungry!" Small glutinous rice soft cute appearance, immediately the office painting style to turn over. Mu Hanyu holds the soft body of the little glutinous rice in his arms. The little glutinous rice just ate the cake. It''s a fake that she was hungry. It''s the brother Gu who just saw her mobile phone. He didn''t hold back. He''s a little cold. Little glutinous rice is smart. But for a moment, it brought Mu Hanyu''s reason back. Jorman said, can''t rush, after all, girls hurt heart, there may be so fast healing. But it didn''t heal so fast, and she couldn''t get involved with other men so soon. She was so intimate, brother gu! when she was asked to call her brother Hanyu, she was so awkward. It''s joyful to call someone brother Gu now. Thinking about Mu Hanyu, I was very jealous. Liu Lu looked at the face of general manager mu with a slightly relaxed face and echoed, "it seems that it''s been a little long." Mu Hanyu gives a sound. Junlang''s face has recovered its usual indifference. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to song Xu. Song Xu hard according to the president at noon to eat that, packed a back. The president''s office was mentioned. But when he came up, he found that all the people in the president''s office were off work. They were black! Song Xu frowned, shouldn''t ah, the president is not to let him pack dinner, how no one in the office. Song Xu turned on the light and called, "general manager mu." The office is empty, only song Xu''s own echo. Song Xu''s heart flashed some bad premonitions. He picked up his mobile phone to call Mu Hanyu. As soon as he picked it up, he found that Mr. Mu had called himself. He is almost seconds to pick up, "Mu total! Why aren''t you running a company? " "Send it to the planning department!" The voice was low and cold. Song Xu even heard the president in restraint, otherwise the voice should be cold and piercing. Song Xu gives a shiver, and then he hears the sound of doodle in his mobile phone. Send it to the planning department. It''s not for Miss Xia. So, I''m not packing too much!!! Song Xu''s forehead Qinqi three layers of cold sweat, he quietly wiped off, press the elevator. He would like to repackage a new one, but time doesn''t allow. The president seemed very angry just now. Here comes the elevator. Song Xu nervously carrying a single packing box, to the planning department, can only pray Miss Xia don''t too dislike. Only when he entered the planning department did he find that the planning department was not only in the late summer, but also Liu Lu, the president and xiaonuomi. Song Xu''s back was cold. They''re going to eat together? But the president did not say! He thought the president wanted to eat himself. And with the experience in the afternoon, he told me that the aunt who served the dishes should give less weight. Song Xu is carrying a light packing box, but at this time it seems to have a thousand gold. Of course, he didn''t dare to ask Mr. Mu directly, so he had to raise his hand, "which one of you wants to eat?" Small glutinous rice slanting small head looking at Song Xu in the hand of the packing box, a small box, give her enough to eat! Liu Lu stares at Song Xu in surprise. After a long time, he packs up a little bit. That''s a lot of buckles, president! Mu Hanyu''s lips pressed tightly, his dark eyes caught the frost, and his eyes were full of cold light, which made people shudder. His eyes are too fierce, just a look, song Xu''s heart a moment of fear. Leg a soft, almost kneel to the ground. In just ten seconds, song Xu felt as if he had been abused for a century. His heart side of the storm cry, while thinking, Mu always you just said clearly ah! The air pressure in the office is a little scary. At the end of summer, she was still calm. She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "it''s what we want to eat together. It doesn''t matter. I can go down and buy it!" Just saw the terrible eyes of general manager mu, song Xu had guessed it. He is just waiting for an opportunity to make atonement. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Song Xu dares to let the end of summer go down to buy, he immediately put the lunch box on the table of the end of summer, "I''ll buy it right away, soon!" I''m kidding. He''s not going to atone for his exploits now. He won''t let the president strip his skin later. Then he turned around and planned to rush to the canteen at the speed of the 100m champion.It''s just that he just turned around. "I''ll go with you!" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth in a light tone, but with a sharp voice of unclear explanation. Song Xu''s leg is soft again. Is general manager Mu not going to give him a chance to atone? He felt vaguely that Africa was already waving enthusiastically to himself. Mu Hanyu got up without expression, and then glared at Song Xu. He really lost his face! Mu Hanyu walks very fast, and song Xu follows him. Out of the planning department quickly incoherent apology, "sorry president! Just now you asked me to pack. I thought it was your own. You have nothing to eat in the canteen at noon. It''s all my food. I really can''t make it. I''m afraid you''ll let me eat later. That''s why I ordered so little. " "In fact, it''s OK. Two meat and two vegetables." Song Xu smiles with him and looks at Xiang Mu. The outline of master Mu''s fine carving is still as tight as before, and the corner of his eyes is full of cold light. But the cold light is not looking at itself. But looking at the door of the elevator and frowning. Brother Gu? Who is brother Gu? When did you meet? Brother Gu? Gu! Is that Gu Linbei? It was Gu Linbei who jumped into the sea to save her last time, so brother Gu is Gu Linbei? Mu Hanyu''s brow frowned again. The air pressure in the elevator seems to be frozen. Song Xuleng shivered again. He turned his mind to see if he could come up with something to atone for. "Mr. mu Since it''s Miss Xia and miss nuomi who want to eat, just let the people in the restaurant prepare it and send it to us! It''s fresh and delicious Song Xu smiles with him. He didn''t understand why the president wanted the staff canteen instead of the restaurant staff. But before he knew it, the elevator went to the first floor with a thud. Hearing the sound of the elevator, Mu Hanyu recovered this time. I went out. "She wants to eat in the staff canteen!" Mu Hanyu made a faint noise, and then went to the staff canteen. It turned out that Miss Xia wanted to eat in the staff canteen. So Miss Xia said the staff canteen, eat staff canteen, Mu total unexpectedly also did not refute. Song Xu was surprised by this idea was Mr. Mu so forgetful? But just now, what is the reason why Mu always lost his soul? Chapter 349 Song Xu thought and went to the staff canteen. But he found that Mu always stopped far behind. Isn''t she in a hurry to deliver the meal to Miss Xia? Why don''t you go! Song Xu came back. "General manager Mu!" "General manager Mu!" After Song Xu called several times, Mu Hanyu recovered from his thoughts and looked up at Song Xu. "What are you doing here? Go and get some food!" The tone is cold. "Oh, oh!" Song Xu turns around in a hurry. It''s not for him. In case of not waiting for him, the president will be angry and say not waiting for him! Ah! The president seems to be sulking at something. I don''t dare to ask, but it''s really curious. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyu made a sudden sound again. Song Xu heard Mu Hanyu''s voice and turned around again. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips, but he didn''t say it. Song Xu is really curious! And he was almost certain that it had something to do with Miss late summer. Song Xu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the problem with mu?" "If a girl notes on wechat that a man is called brother, is she very close to that man?" Mu Hanyu said. President Mu said that a man named brother was mentioned on wechat at the end of summer? No wonder Mr. Mu''s eyes are so strange. It''s the question that I think about all the way. How to answer this question? It''s fatal if you don''t answer it well. "It''s hard to say. It could be her relatives or something." Song Xu said with a twinkling of an eye. Mu Hanyu was silent for a moment, thinking that it was possible, but he had a hunch that the wechat was not a relative in the late summer. "What if it wasn''t her relative?" "This..." Song tezhu did not know how to answer this question for a moment. If it wasn''t for her relatives, it would have been a little close. The president is interested in Miss Xia. If Miss Xia is interested in other men, she is not interested in the president. The president is going to be furious again. Think of the president who just provoked, the president''s cold eyes, it is too frightening. It''s better not to add fuel to the fire. Song Xu thought about it and said, "now people, sometimes good sisters or friends, also call brother, which means pure brother." Mu Hanyu was stunned for a while, and his expression eased a lot. Then he nodded, which was not impossible. Gu Linbei saved the end of Xia. It was like a reborn parent. The end of Xia was a kind girl, so she took Gu Linbei as her brother! It''s also possible. "President, let''s go in and order first, which will save Miss Xia waiting too long." Song Xu felt the atmosphere eased down and said again. Has he redeemed his merit? Later, the president will not be pursuing the fact that he only sent one dinner. After all, it''s not his fault. Mu Hanyu goes in with song Xu. Staff canteen people see Mu always come in, once again surprised eyes. This is already the president. Today, this is a good thing! "When I came to find Mu Hanyu that day, I accidentally saw the paternity certificate! He had known it for a long time, but he never intended to say it to me. Up to now, he has never said it to me personally. " At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and looked at the pen she had just picked up by Mu Hanyu. "So what? Glutinous rice is the daughter of general manager mu. It''s a fact that general manager Mu doesn''t recognize people when he puts on his pants." Liu Lu''s voice is a little higher than just now. At the end of summer, the white hand pulled her clothes and looked at the direction of the small glutinous rice. The small glutinous rice was still eating snacks and didn''t look here. Liu Lu also knew that her voice was a little high. He quickly lowered his voice. "It''s a good thing to know that little nuomi is the president''s daughter. You didn''t always want to help nuomi find his own father before, but now you have found it, and Mr. Mu loves little nuomi so much, and Mr. nuomi likes the president very much. It''s a happy thing for everyone. Why are you unhappy again? And I don''t think you care much about Mr. Mu!" Chapter 350 At the end of summer, I frowned. Where should I start. Before those things don''t say, in the seaside hospital that time he said let the doctor give her a good examination, said that afraid she has any sequelae to go to him. He was worried that she would corrupt him in the future, so he didn''t figure out how to arrange her, did he? He even told xiaonuomi, but he didn''t tell her that xiaonuomi was his daughter, so he didn''t figure out how to arrange her. It''s like I don''t know how to deal with it. "What he did with Gu Xiaoxiao is true!" Late summer Leng for a while, the voice is very light. Liu Lu is at the end of the summer, even if the end of the summer said very light, but she also heard. Liu Lu was stunned. "Do you mean Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu always have lunch in the staff canteen at noon? You see it "Well." At the end of summer, he nodded faintly. His mood was almost the same as just now. His eyes were dim, but that was all. She just doesn''t want to be too sad in front of Liu Lu and xiaonuomi. I think of the picture of Mu Hanyu leaving with Gu Xiaoxiao in his arms yesterday, and the picture of them having lunch together at noon today. There will be more news about them in the future. Think about the heart on the thick sour and slightly tingling. At the end of summer, she was restrained, but Liu Lu still saw the twinkling pain from her clear black eyes. She patted her shoulder tenderly, "I saw it at noon, and I don''t think what I saw is true. When I saw them today, Mu always didn''t look at Xiaoxiao at all. He seemed to have been looking at the direction you left She also knew what Liu Lu said when she left in a hurry. She also looked back, just in the dark and cold light of his eyes. His eyes are blatant and cold, without any temperature at all. He wanted to warn her or something. Even if today''s is not completely true, those videos of yesterday are always true. When he went to dinner, she saw it. She saw it when he took her away. His movements were so considerate and the two were so close. "Did you watch the noisy video yesterday?" Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu turned her head, yesterday''s video? She didn''t see yesterday''s video, but when she came to work early this morning, she heard about it. It''s about Mu Zong and Gu Xiaoxiao, saying what Gu Xiaoxiao is for love to return home. "I didn''t watch it, but I heard you say that you mean the video of Mr. Mu and Mr. Gu Xiaoxiao, don''t you?" Liu Lu looks like the end of summer. She moves her lips and is ready to go on. "Do you mean that what you see is not necessarily true, just like Li Sheng and I?" At the end of summer, I hooked my lips and gave a bitter smile. Beautiful eyebrows are the sadness that cannot be erased. Liu Lu nodded like a chicken pecking rice. It''s strange that she didn''t know each other for a long time. But at the end of summer, she could guess her careful thinking. Liu Lu''s face showed a trace of excitement, "those who know me are also in late summer! That''s what I think. And at noon today, not long after you left, Gu Xiaoxiao left, and then Mr. Mu also left. " "That''s why Mu Hanyu left after Gu Xiaoxiao left. And "At the end of summer, after a pause, he told Liu Lu what happened yesterday." I didn''t know what happened yesterday by watching the video. I saw it with my own eyes. " Looking at Liu Lu''s surprised face at the end of Xia, she remembered what she said just now. She didn''t see that video, so she didn''t know how close they were yesterday. "I watched Mu Hanyu leave the mall with Gu Xiaoxiao in his arms with my own eyes!" At the end of the summer, I told the intimacy between mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao. Liu Lu Nu: "this big pig hoof of TM, how can he go so far and hold Gu Xiaoxiao directly in front of you! No wonder you''re angry. I''ll be even more angry if you want me. " Liu Lu was so angry that she could not help but speak louder. At the end of the summer, I pulled Liu Lu and looked at the little glutinous rice. Liu Lu found that she was talking too loud just now. She looked back at the little glutinous rice. The little glutinous rice ate this high point and looked back at her, "what''s Aunt Liu Lu talking about big pig''s feet?" Liu Lu shrugged her shoulders and laughed, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" Small glutinous rice''s big eyes toward Liu Lu blinked, very lovely. At the end of summer, he also hooked his lips and laughed at the little glutinous rice. "Glutinous rice is sweet, so don''t eat too much. After a while, dad will come up with a packed meal." "Well." Xiaonuomi looks at the end of summer with a smile. Small glutinous rice a smile, pink lips revealed two lovely dimples, very soft cute. Only such a smile can cure the heart injury in the late summer. Liu Lu turns her head and asks what else. General manager Mu and song Xu are back."Mr. Mu is back." Liu Lu said. At the end of summer, with Liu Lu''s eyes looking at the door, he was tall and straight, slender, with a natural clothes shelf, and the casual suit he was wearing was suitable for him. At the moment, he didn''t seem to have the evil and cold look when he went down just now. His look was calm and indifferent. Even so, it still gave people a sense of oppression. Mu Hanyu felt the eyes cast by the end of summer and nodded slightly at her. His habitual indifference made people unable to see his mood. This kind of alienated and polite action, as if a small stone fell into the end of summer was not very calm careful lake. It caused ripples. Her shallow hook lip, smile is very light, when looking back at the computer, eyes flashed a burst of pain. Just this time, she quickly dealt with her emotions, and then got up. I see song Xu carrying two bags of things in his hand. Small glutinous rice saw that they packed so many things this time, and jumped over happily with short legs. At the end of summer, he said he would go to the rest room to eat. Then he took the end of summer and Mu Hanyu in one hand and walked into the rest room. Liu Lu took out her mobile phone and took another picture for them. She didn''t dare to know what they were doing now. She should like this picture very much in the end of summer. How warm a family of three, is really good! How could things be like this? Is Mr. Mu and Mr. Gu a commercial marriage? After all, there are often scenes like this on TV, where a big enterprise suddenly changes a little, and then it marries to save the same enterprise. Gu Xiaoxiao is the daughter of Gu family, one of the four families in B city, but this daughter is not born, but adopted. Nevertheless, it is said that Gu family loves her very much. And Gu Xiaoxiao herself is also very competitive, studying abroad, and in Hollywood to spell out a piece of her own world. If so, what should we do at the end of summer. Liu Lu looked at the photo in a daze for a short time. At the end of summer, she came back and said, "Liu Lu, come in and eat together." Chapter 351 When Liu Lu came in, song Xu had already set the food on the table. Glutinous rice pulls Mu Zong to sit down with the end of summer. They all sit on one side of little glutinous rice. "Liu Lu, sit here!" At the end of summer, Liu Lu was asked to sit beside her. If she had said that before the end of summer, she might have tried to refuse and let the three of them have dinner together. But just after the end of summer, the president can hold Gu Xiaoxiao in front of the end of summer. Maybe he is a man with two sides and three swords. It''s not impossible. Men are pig''s feet. "Good." Liu Lu sat down beside her at the end of summer. Song Xu said that he was full and stopped eating. He went to make a cup of coffee and sat down at the next table. Small glutinous rice looked at the table of these delicious, black bright eyes, bright, as if there are the sun, moon and stars. This is the first time that their family has been sitting together so neatly after mommy''s return. Daddy is here and Mommy is there. At the end of summer, he put the quick meat into the bowl of small glutinous rice. Yu Guang glanced at Mu Hanyu. He sat at the table leisurely and lazily, with his long, well-defined fingers holding chopsticks, elegant and elegant. Eyes from the man''s hand slowly move up, this angle can see his determined chin, and then the curve of sexy thin lips. His lips are really sexy and good-looking, with an S-curve, especially when the lips are opened and closed, which is very attractive. And then up there is his straight nose. And his dark and charming eyes, he didn''t notice her at all, just eating slowly. "Mommy, you have to eat it too. It''s delicious!" Little glutinous rice''s bright eyes blinked twice, and his mouth was full of milk. At the end of summer, she chuckled and put a piece of meat in her small bowl. She also put some dishes in it. "Little glutinous rice, I want to eat the dishes." Little glutinous rice nodded, then raised his head and looked at the end of summer with a smile, "Mommy, daddy didn''t eat any vegetables, you also need to clip some vegetables for daddy to eat." Late summer At the end of summer, the corner of his eyes jumped and raised his head, then he faced Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. At the end of summer, his eyes twinkled and looked back to his bowl. He was an adult. He would clip what he liked! She wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it. She didn''t even clip her food. She took a big mouthful of rice with chopsticks in her slender white hands. Song Xu is happy. He drinks coffee and looks at Xiangmu in a strange way. I felt that the seat I just sat in was not very good, and I secretly moved a seat. Well, now this angle is really good, there are fewer watermelons. But little glutinous rice saw that she didn''t move. She held out her white hand and brought her father''s bowl to the end of summer At the end of summer, three crows flew by. Little nuomi is really stubborn when it comes to someone. Clip or not, and she seems to have eaten the chopsticks just now. How to do, how to do, online emergency. The eyes of the late summer look like Liu Lu. Even she, an outsider, can see that xiaonuomi did it on purpose, and she is also distressed by xiaonuomi''s painstakingness. She saw the eyes cast by the end of summer, silently sandwiched a green pepper, and bowed her head to eat. At the end of summer, I was confused by this sudden situation. Seeing Liu Lu''s action, she thought Liu Lu asked her to give him a green pepper. It means clip! At the end of summer, he bit his lip and didn''t dare to look back at Mu Hanyu, so he had to take some vegetables. Then he stretched out his hand to the plate of beef fried green pepper that Liu Lu had just sandwiched. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly and his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly when he saw the chopsticks extending to the plate of beef fried green pepper. Song Xu''s hand shaking with coffee. Then when he put it down, he made a clear voice. Song Xu wanted to remind the president that he didn''t eat green pepper at the end of summer. At the end of summer, the chopsticks caught a beef. Hearing the sound of song Xu''s cup, his hand shook and the beef fell down. She turned her head and looked at Song Xu. As she turns her head, Liu Lu and nuomi turn their heads. Then Mu Hanyu turns his head and looks at Song Xu. Song Xu flustered a force, just bought a meal of that stubble don''t know whether, this can''t cause trouble, quickly open mouth skin smile meat don''t smile, "nothing, hand slide, hand slide." At the end of summer, the corners of her eyes jumped fiercely. She was already nervous, but now she is even more nervous. The beef she just picked has fallen back. It seems that song Xu is to remind her that Mu Hanyu doesn''t eat beef today? But he usually eats steak! At the end of summer, she didn''t have time to think about it. She put a green pepper in Mu Hanyu''s bowl.Looking at the green pepper in his bowl at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu frowned more deeply and even pursed his mouth. Song assistant looked at the end of summer accurately clip a total Mu do not like to eat green pepper, heart thump for a while, a burst of wailing. He just shouldn''t have been here to see a play!! is it still time for him to go out now? At the end of summer, for fear that xiaonuomi would ask her to give Mu Hanyu a dish again, she directly gave Mu Hanyu a whole bowl. Looking at the whole bowl of green peppers in late summer, Mu Hanyu''s mouth twitched violently, even his face twitched. Assistant song anxiously looked at the end of summer with green peppers one by one, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. Yu Guang looks at Mu Hanyu''s handsome face. Mu always pulls a face, and his face is gloomy. Miss Xia, you don''t have a deep hatred with him. And just now his hand was shaking, Mu would not put this account on his head. Song Xu felt that he might not see the sun tomorrow. At the end of summer, she brought the whole bowl back to Mu Hanyu. She thinks that the temperature around you is lower. It''s colder at night, or Mu Hanyu''s refrigerator. No, he doesn''t like it! At the end of summer, I looked up anxiously and saw Mu Hanyu staring at the whole bowl of green pepper. Thinking, the end of summer hastily opened a mouth, "that ... " when Mu Hanyu heard the voice and looked up, his expression was slightly better than when he looked at the green pepper. At the end of summer, she laughed awkwardly, "I don''t know what you like to eat. I''ll clip it for you. If you don''t like it, you can skip it, or you can give it to me!" Song Xu listen to the words of the end of summer, think they still have a glimmer of life, Mu always never eat green pepper. If other things are cooked with green peppers, he won''t even eat that kind of food. Just when Mu Zong ordered green pepper, he wanted to stop it. But thinking that it was the president who ordered it, he didn''t say it. Little glutinous rice curled his lips and said solemnly, "the teacher said, you can''t be picky, you need to eat everything to have nutrition, and your body will be great." Chapter 352 Late summer Song Xu " little glutinous rice, are you here to smash the field? Your dear dad doesn''t eat green peppers. When you say so, the steps that the president just can''t eat are gone. Liu Lu is not too tangled, she looked at the end of summer three as if looking at a family, in fact, quite fun ah. "I like it very much!" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and raised a light radian on his lips. His voice was light, lazy and magnetic. Song Xu almost fell to the bottom of the table in surprise. He just heard something. Does Mu always say that he likes green pepper? How is that possible? He opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at the general direction of Xiangmu. At the end of summer, I heard Mu Hanyu say that he likes green peppers, and his uneasy heart was relieved. But Yu Guang couldn''t help thinking about Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu looks at the green pepper''s eyes, which are a little complicated. He sees the uneasy light coming from the end of summer. If he doesn''t eat, is she not happy? Song Xu always doesn''t want to eat when he looks at mu, but he has already boasted that he is forcing him to Liangshan. His heart was raised to his throat, so nervous that he could hardly sit down. See Mu Hanyu or stretched out a beautiful finger, holding chopsticks gracefully picked up the bowl of green pepper. It''s a green pepper!! What''s so hard! Mu Hanyu thought of death as if he were at home, but he seemed to eat green peppers on his face. Feng Danyun stuffed green peppers into his mouth and chewed them. See Mu Hanyu chew slowly to eat green pepper, the heart of the end of summer really completely put down. Then he lowered his head and ate the rice in the bowl. Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank when he saw that he was eating his own food at the end of summer. Song Xu looked at the total Mu ate green pepper, total Mu actually ate green pepper. And continue to eat the green pepper in his bowl. It''s so shocking. Do you have it!!! Song Xu doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. I''m glad and worried. Small glutinous rice let mummy to Dad than clip vegetables, while trying to his small mouth to pick rice, while thinking about some careful thinking. Liu Lu ate the whole meal quietly. At noon, when I want to make up the late summer to go to the canteen for dinner, I want to help the late summer to clear up the misunderstanding. After all, the relationship between Li Sheng and the late summer is not what Mu always thinks. But I didn''t expect to meet Gu Xiaoxiao there. As a result, the misunderstanding is even higher!!! At this time, she is more silent than vocal. At the end of summer, he also lowered his head and ate the rice in the bowl silently. Mu Hanyu always felt a strange smell in his mouth after eating green pepper. He took a mouthful of rice and soup. At this time, Mu Hanyu suddenly felt a rush of gas from his body. He pursed his mouth, but he couldn''t hold it back. "Burp!" Then there was a loud burp on the quiet table. It turns out that the president also burps. Liu Lu raises her eyes and looks at Xiangmu general manager. She wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to. At the end of summer, she also raised her pretty face and looked like Mu Hanyu, thinking that she had heard it wrong. His handsome face was expressionless and he could not see the emotion. He stretched out his slender hand, which was as beautiful as the one drawn in the cartoon, to clip three layers of meat. He was so lazy and handsome that he couldn''t get rid of the person who just hiccupped! At the end of summer, I also felt that I must have heard wrong. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu turned around and looked at him. On the beautiful apricot eyes at the end of summer. "You want to eat?" Mu Hanyu picked next eyebrow, pretending to misunderstand the end of summer, looking at the meat on his hand, is to want to eat his clip of this meat. The end of summer also understood. It turned out that he misunderstood that he was looking at his meat. No, I''ll clip it myself. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu put the meat into the bowl before he opened his mouth. At the end of summer, I looked at the three layers of fat and thin meat in the bowl. Little nuomi looked at her father with a piece of delicious meat. Her eyes were as bright as a twinkling star. Then she said with a smile, "Dad loves mummy. He only gives mummy meat, but not glutinous rice." Late summer Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment. Then he hooked the corner of his lip and gave the little glutinous rice a big piece of meat. "Here you are!" Yu Guang looked towards the end of summer. Her face was red and her head was low. She was almost in the bowl.Is she being shy? Looking at her coquettish appearance, Mu Hanyu''s lips raised a joyful radian. Small glutinous rice see a big piece of three layers of meat in the bowl, a pair of big black and white eyes, sprout to turn for a while, pink carved jade cut face raised a sweet smile. Standing on tiptoe, he gently kisses Mu Hanyu on the cheek. "Dad loves mummy and glutinous rice. We are a family that loves each other." "Cough At the end of summer, I just had a bite of rice in my mouth. What and what! A piece of meat is a family that loves each other. At the end of summer, I was so ashamed that I wanted to find a place to go in. Mu Hanyu has a girlfriend. At the thought of this, a dim light flashed in the dark and bright eyes at the end of summer. How could she not understand the mind of little glutinous rice. I don''t know what Mu Hanyu thought when nuomi said this. Liu Lu and song Xu are also here. At the end of summer, her tears are almost falling. She looks at Liu Lu and song Xu not far away. I still don''t want to be misunderstood. After all, Mu Hanyu has a girlfriend. Liu Lu patted the back of the late summer. After stopping coughing at the end of summer, he said as if in explanation, "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji!" Compared with the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and xiaonuomi are quite calm. After Mu Hanyu''s voice fell, his thin lips went up. With the end of summer''s voice falling, his pretty eyebrows are frowning, his cold outline is tight, his thin lips are in a straight line, and his dark eyes are catching a layer of frost. She means that she doesn''t want to be a loving family with him!!! Is he still thinking about Li Sheng? It''s brother Gu. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes immediately caught a layer of frost. But the child''s mind is not so deep, she does not think childlike innocence ah. She thinks that when daddy is with her and Mommy, he believes in the family he loves. She tilted her head and blinked at the end of summer, ignoring what Mommy said just now, because she didn''t quite understand what tongyanwuji meant. He just said, "Mommy, daddy just gave me a piece of meat. I gave daddy a kiss. Daddy just gave mommy a piece of meat, but Mommy hasn''t given daddy a kiss yet!" Chapter 353 Late summer Song Xu: "this is God''s assist!" Liu Lu silently gave the little glutinous rice a thumbs up, "the little glutinous rice is really good!" At the end of summer, the corners of my lips smoked, and I felt that my face was red and hot. She wanted to pretend she didn''t hear. Looking at the whole piece of braised pork on the white rice, I picked up the white rice and ate it silently. Is that all? I''m so disappointed! I thought I could see Miss Xia kiss the president. Unexpectedly, Miss Xia pretended not to hear. The president doesn''t take the initiative! Song Xu, a melon eater who plans to eat melons, didn''t eat melons. A little disappointed. At this time, Mu Hanyu belched again. "Mommy Small glutinous rice tilted small head, wrinkled a pair of pale eyebrows, looking at the end of summer. At the end of summer, her face was still red. She turned to look at the little glutinous rice and said, "well, what''s the matter?" "Daddy is burping. Please help daddy clap his belch!" Little glutinous rice looks straight at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu also saw it in the end of summer. Just burping That''s not to walk up to him and then touch his back! At the end of summer, my face turned red again. Yu Guang looks at him. He is sitting there lazily. His cool face maintains his perfect and noble temperament. The cold and elegant round button lines wrap his true emotions without leaking. At the end of summer, I can''t understand Mu Hanyu''s mind. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu is not burping. She just wanted to say, "your father is not burping." When Mu Hanyu heard the tender words of little glutinous rice, he also looked towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, he hesitated and moved his lips. Obviously, he wanted to find some words of refusal. This time, Mu Hanyu didn''t have the chance to burp at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, if he wanted to refuse, he was swallowed directly in his throat. What''s the matter? Are you ok When Mu Hanyu saw that she didn''t even want to belch for herself, he was even more unhappy. He really didn''t believe it. He would be so neglected at the end of summer. He frowned, showing not very comfortable appearance, "nothing, just ate green pepper is not very comfortable." Then he gave two more hiccups. Mu Hanyu didn''t believe it. He said so. She didn''t come to belch for herself. It turned out that he was the green pepper that made him hiccup. "I''ll pour you some warm water." At the end of summer, the beautiful eyes looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu did not refuse, said, "thank you", and then watched her get up and go to the water machine. At the end of summer, I left the dinner table, feeling less nervous, as if my IQ had come back. He is not comfortable burping because he eats green pepper. In other words, he actually knows that he will burp when he eats green pepper. Just now Song Xu''s action is to tell himself that he doesn''t eat green pepper? Then he also sandwiched so many green peppers. At the end of the summer, why did he eat all those green peppers! At the end of summer, I poured water, but I was afraid the water was too hot. I tried the temperature on my hand. The water temperature was almost the same, and then I brought it to his side. Mu Hanyu was a little disappointed, she just didn''t want to touch him, but seeing her delicate action, her displeasure immediately disappeared. At the end of summer, I tried the water and came back with it. His handsome face was expressionless, his facial features seemed to be three-dimensional and perfect, his dark eyes could not see the bottom, and his tall body leaned lazily. Feel this man in the room, the crystal lights have become dim. Then he took it to his side and carefully put the glass of water on his desk. At this time, she was very close to her, and she could smell the familiar and refreshing smell of him. The heart speeds up unconsciously. Mu Hanyu looked at her gently, her small face was clear and beautiful, her skin was white and shiny. Under her pretty nose and soft pink lips, this is a clean and beautiful face. The facial features are the same as before, and the face shape is the same as before, but now it''s thinner. But compared with before, she is more delicate and moving, beautiful as an angel falling into the world. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes narrowed slightly, staring at her straightly, and his lips curved slightly. At the end of summer, he put the water away, turned around and gazed at her black eyes. His hands trembled, and he felt a little uneasy. "Burp!" Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu forgot to bear burping, a clear burping sound. At the end of summer, he turned his attention and stood up straight. "You have a mouthful of water in your mouth. When you have the feeling of burping at the beginning, swallow the water quickly and repeat this action until you get the news of burping. If you can''t, I''ll take a picture for you."With that, he went back to his position. "Thank you Mu Hanyu said to the end of summer. It was the second time in the evening that he said thank you to her. At the end of summer, I sipped my lips and went back to my place to continue eating. Mu Hanyu tried twice and then stopped burping. Until the end of dinner, at the end of summer, I didn''t eat the meat from the bowl. Mu Hanyu looked at the meat several times and sipped his lips without making a sound. "Don''t rush it, girl''s heart doesn''t heal that fast," says Joman It''s a kind of progress to be able to have dinner so close at night with the end of summer. Finally, a meal was finished, and the end of summer was relieved. She asked xiaonuomi and Mu Hanyu to go home and have a rest. Liu Lu stayed with the late summer. "What are you going to do in the future? Is that all? You see, little nuomi has been trying to match you two! " Liu Lu said. Now only Liu Lu is here. At the end of the summer, she told Liu Lu all about seeing the paternity certificate that day, going to the seaside to blow her hair, and being pushed into the water to be hospitalized. She also told Liu Lu about meeting Gu Xiaoxiao at the entrance of the shopping mall. "Why don''t you tell me when you are in hospital? You are too unfriendly. I thought you were just in a bad mood and wanted to be quiet by yourself." Liu Lu exclaimed. "What are you going to do?" After they left, Liu Lu couldn''t help asking. At the end of summer, she dropped her eyes. "Now I want to try not to think about it. Little nuomi just knew that she had a father. If she was allowed to leave at this time, it would be cruel to her. But I can''t have anything to do with Mu Hanyu any more. " He has a girlfriend! There may be no more between them! "You have to plan for yourself, and for the little glutinous rice! You used to be afraid that small glutinous rice would sink too deep, but now you are not afraid that small glutinous rice would sink too deep. Does Mu always fight for custody with you? " "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Mr. mu? I always feel that Mr. Mu and Mr. Gu Xiaoxiao are not what you see. I have just observed Mr. mu for a long time, and his eyes on you are obviously emotional!" "Do you want to talk to Mr. Mu again to make plans for the future?" Chapter 354 The end of summer shrugged, "he can''t have feelings for me! He''s just looking at the small glutinous rice. " "I''m waiting, waiting for a suitable time, or he comes to talk to me, or I go to talk to him, but I always feel that this is not a suitable time." The end of summer sighed, "don''t say this, I have to finish the plan first." Liu Lu hugged the end of summer, "at the end of summer, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. No matter what the outcome, I can be your retreat. If you don''t have a place to go, you can move to where I live. Although the place is small and far away, it''s OK to squeeze." At the end of the summer, his eyes were sore and his head leaned on Liu Lu, "thank you, Liu Lu." Liu Lu: "fool, you also saved my life, my life is yours, this busy count what." "Hey, hey!" At the end of summer, he gave a giggle. But there is still a tear in my eyes. At the end of summer, Liu Lu thought of Liu Lu''s words, "although it''s a little far away." She almost forgot that Liu Lu lived a little far away. "Lulu, you want to go back. Your videos have been sorted out. I can write the rest of the planning draft myself." Liu Lu: "it''s OK. I''ll be here with you. Anyway, I''ll be OK when I go back." The end of summer: "you go back, you are here, I still can''t calm down to write, you forget, if I didn''t write well, but will be driven out of the company, you go back quickly!" "Then I''ll go back and you''ll have the heart to write. You heartless man, I''ve just done my best to you. You''re going to drive me away now!" Liu Lu Du Du small mouth, playing Lai do not want to go, "I lie here to sleep, do not talk to you, do not disturb you." It''s hard to sleep here. Liu Lu''s heart was taken by the end of summer. But she insisted that Liu Lu go back. Liu Luyou, however, was afraid that such evasion would disturb her planning, so she had to say, "if you have something to do, call me. My mobile phone will turn on for you 24 hours." At the end of summer, he raised his lips and said with a warm smile, "I know, I will go to you in the future. You can rest assured. You don''t think I''ll be too tired then. " Liu Lu cleaned up and went back. There were security guards on duty at the front desk of the hall. Liu Lu was the front desk. The security guards knew her. When they saw Liu Lu coming down, they came to say hello to her, "Xiao Liu, are you going back?" Liu Lu smiles, "Mm-hmm. Just going back. " the security guard said," just now the president told the driver to let the driver take you back when you want to go back. " Liu Lu was stunned for a moment. Did the security guard recognize the wrong person? Is it to send her, or to send her to the end of summer, or to send her and the end of summer. "Does the president say to send me or to send me and the end of summer?" Liu Lu asked. The security guard said, "both of you sent it. The president arranged for two drivers. He was afraid that you two would go back together, and there was no driver." The president is considerate for the end of summer. If he doesn''t like her, will he be considerate? Liu Lu thinks about the attitude of general manager Mu towards Gu Xiaoxiao in the canteen today. When she had dinner in the evening, the president''s eyes had been on him at the end of summer. Although the late summer said that the president and Gu Xiaoxiao were intimate at the entrance of the mall, Liu Lu still felt that there must be some misunderstanding between them. In Mu''s manor, Mu Hanyu bathes, reads and coaxes little nuomi to sleep. After xiaonuomi fell asleep, Mu Hanyu went to the room where he lived before the end of summer. My mind is all about the end of summer. "It''s up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. If the person who tied the bell has been hiding all the time, not to mention the person who tied the bell, she dare not face it." When song Xu was with Liu Lu today, she was so flustered about herself. Just now, the security guard called and said that Liu Lu had gone back. So now there is only one person in the planning department at the end of summer. Now go to find her, she will not be too disgusted. Mu Hanyu takes the phone and wants to call the end of Xia. But I don''t want to make a phone call. I''m afraid it''s too tight. I''m disgusted at the end of summer. But who is Gu''s brother in wechat at the end of summer? remembering Gu''s brother on wechat, Mu Hanyu picks up his mobile phone and clicks on Gu Linbei''s wechat, beishuai. Mu Hanyu thought about it and gave it to Gu Linbei. He said, "are you there?" Gu Linbei went back to film. In order to come back early, he arranged his parts together again, and they were filming day and night. Mu Hanyu sent the word for a while, but Gu Linbei didn''t reply. I was going to call him, and the phone rang. It''s just that it''s not Gu Linbei, and Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu pressed it directly. But Gu Xiaoxiao called again. Mu Hanyu picked it up, and immediately a soft and intimate voice came from the phone, "brother Hanyu."Inexplicable Mu Hanyu has some antipathy to Gu Xiaoxiao''s name. Although this is Gu Xiaoxiao''s name from childhood. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and cold, without a trace of temperature. Gu Xiaoxiao has been used to his cold attitude. "Brother Hanyu, when I went to see Han Jingjing today, I heard from her that Miss Xia was competing with the company to do planning. I want to take part in it Gu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Mu Hanyu would hang up on her phone, so she directly said what she thought. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak and wanted to hang up. Gu Xiaoxiao continued, "brother Hanyu, I''ve thought it out clearly. It''s impossible for me to be with you. You just regard me as your sister. Since Miss Xia is my friend if she is brother Hanyu''s friend, I also want to help her." Mu Hanyu thought about it. At the end of summer, he was still working overtime in the planning department, hoping to win the competition and win a seat in the planning department. But it''s impossible for her to come to him for help. Although song Xu also gave her information, her time is urgent, and she has not done any planning, so it is inevitable that there will be omissions. If Gu Xiaoxiao can appear in her scheme, she will have a better chance of winning, and she won''t need him. This is more acceptable by the end of summer. "Brother Hanyu, is that ok?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked again. This time Mu Hanyu said, "well." He said, "you go to manager Han and let her arrange it. Don''t say I agree." "Good, great. I know brother Hanyu." Gu Xiaoxiao replied happily with a look of joy. Mu Hanyu hung up. Gu Xiaoxiao has been a kind girl since she was a child. It''s good for her to let go. Gu Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone hung up and threw her cell phone on the bed. Brother Hanyu took care of her and helped her behind her, but didn''t want her to know that brother Hanyu really loved her? She''s just a working girl. What''s she worth Han Yu''s brother''s liking. "At the end of summer, I will let you leave brother Hanyu." Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a cold light. Chapter 355 "Daddada..." In the quiet planning department, there is only the sound of a person tapping the keyboard at the end of summer. Mid Autumn Festival is a traditional festival of Chinese people. A day of reunion. Just a few simple words, but the end of summer bite the lip to fight down. Reunion day!!! It''s a day of reunion! Never her! She is afraid of the festival, Lantern Festival, Mid Autumn Festival, Spring Festival!!! Those depressed emotions can always reach a climax on those days when others are reunited. But she had to be indifferent. She didn''t want nuomi to be sad. She once thought that as long as she found her father, maybe she and nuomi would be reunited! she typed these words. His hands were shaking. All her emotions that she didn''t show in front of others burst out. She could not help the red eyes, also could not help tears straight down. Empty office, just like her empty heart! She drew a tissue, gritted her teeth, and wrote down. [theme of the party]: the same Mid Autumn Festival, the same home. In the end of summer, in addition to the Mid Autumn Festival Party activities, employees should have a happy mid autumn festival. What is more important is to enhance the cohesion and sense of belonging of employees. Also let the staff in such a pleasant atmosphere, show themselves, let go of themselves. Let''s recognize ourselves and the sense of identity in the big family of the enterprise in the process of the party. All employees, if they can take an enterprise as a home. Then they will have more responsibility and motivation. Work for this common family. So in the end of summer, the theme of the Mid Autumn Festival should be the same Mid Autumn Festival, the same home. A home she so longed for. It''s a family party. So at the end of summer, some more relaxed and active games were added to the party. The preparatory work in the early stage is the preparation of a background venue, lighting and sound, stage and venue layout, as well as props. One of the most important is the preparation of lucky draw gifts and excellent employee gifts. Although the gift is small, it must show enough sincerity and attention to the employees, especially the gift awarded to excellent employees. The collection of programs has almost been completed. Today, Liu Lu has selected programs suitable for their needs from the collected programs. Next, just make a simple adjustment according to the next arrangement. At the end of the summer, I had gone through the sequence of the show and the Games in the middle. Just about to list these, the mobile phone dingdong, is the voice of wechat. At the end of summer, the mobile phone on the desk is a message from Liu Lu. At the end of summer, wechat was ringing again before it could be opened. It''s a text message from Liu Lu. Liu Lu came home, sat on the sofa, thinking about the end of summer with Mr. mu. It''s a perfect match. She thought about the president''s actions towards Gu Xiaoxiao, and still felt that the president liked the end of summer rather than Gu Xiaoxiao. So she thought for a moment, or to the end of the summer made Xiaoxiao. Liu Lu: "at the end of summer, I got home. The driver arranged by the president sent me back!" Liu Lu: "the security guard at the door said that the president was afraid of us going together, and specially arranged for two drivers to wait there, so I still think the president still has you in mind." The end of summer just shed tears, eyes are still red. Looking at the news sent by Liu Lu, my heart is as painful as a needle. He just arranged it for the sake of glutinous rice. She had hoped too. Maybe it''s because of my lack of love. So others are just a little bit good to themselves, they mistakenly think that is the feeling. It''s not like that. Just like Mu Hanyu said to himself many times. She thinks too much! [late summer]: "you think too much. He arranged it for the sake of glutinous rice." Liu Lu made a curly expression, "can you have some confidence in yourself?" At the end of summer, Liu Lu wrinkled her eyebrows and took a deep breath. "Liu Lu, I have tried, but every time I get the most painful ending." "For him, I have always been a dispensable person." At the end of summer, he bit his lip, put down his mobile phone and continued to play the plot in the computer. But she looked at the plan in the computer, and her heart was very confused.Liu Lu looked at the text message sent by the end of summer, stunned for a while. Mr. Mu has a pig''s hoof. If she didn''t know that she liked Mr. mu in the end of summer, she wouldn''t want to help him now. And the lovely little glutinous rice. She wants a home so much. I want mom and Dad together. Liu Lu: "apart from you, I''ve never seen the President be so gentle to a girl. His eyes are full of affection when he looks at you. " after this message, Liu Lu sent two more messages, two photos. One is a picture of Mr. Mu looking at the end of summer. There is also a picture of who they are walking into the lounge hand in hand. She looked at the photos on her mobile phone steadily, and the beautiful apricot eyes were filled with a layer of light water. The crystal clear water beads slid down the corner of her eyes. He used to see her that way. She had been so extravagant. The picture of a smile at each other is really just a smile at each other. The three people''s hand in hand, really just mom and dad have children, a family''s hand in hand. It''s a simple thing for others. Why is it her turn? It''s so hard. When she was a child, she couldn''t reach her dream. She hoped that little glutinous rice would come true. But she fell into the sea. She might have almost died. What he was worried about was that he might have sequelae and go to him. Or pester him, corrupt him. She shouldn''t expect any more. "Liu Lu, don''t give me hope. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment." "In fact, it''s good to change the angle. He and I are from the world. " "Even without Gu Xiaoxiao, I don''t deserve him!" She is as humble as mud. She is not wanted by her parents. And he is high above him, dazzling as the sun. They are on the ground one day. All her hopes. Liu Lu saw the news at the end of summer and immediately sent a video. I didn''t pick it up at the end of summer. I pressed it off. She immediately sent a voice to come over, "late summer, do you want to say so, also don''t look down on yourself, I don''t allow you to do so!" Liu Lu originally wanted to make up mu with her. She didn''t want to see her so sad. But did not think, even let her more sad and sad. Then he sent a message, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. I''ve made you sad." Chapter 356 At the end of the summer, he gave Liu Lu a hug expression, and then typed, "thank you, Liu Lu. I know you are good for me." "It''s none of your business. Why do you apologize?" "If there is no glutinous rice, we are two parallel lines." "So even if he doesn''t have Gu Xiaoxiao now, there will be other women in the future." "I think Gu Xiaoxiao is very good." "He is so beautiful, he has such a good family background, and he is a big star. He is a good match." "Liu Lu, I don''t look down on myself, but the truth. " " what I have to do now is to try my best to live my own life and plan well. " At the end of the summer, after typing, he gave Liu Lu a smile. The end of summer comforted Liu Lu, but her heart was in a mess. She just didn''t want to think as much as he said. I don''t want to be whimsical. Down to earth, very good. That can''t help but sad, and can''t help heartache, eventually with the passage of time slowly release. It''s like she''s a wild child nobody wants. If you listen too much, you will be numb. Liu Lu gave her a hug expression. Really want to hold her, so good girl, but so distressing. Liu Lu explained that she would go back early after finishing her work in the end of summer. And then at the end of the line, "I''ll be with you forever." Late summer: "thank you, rest early, good night." After typing, at the end of the summer, I opened the two photos Liu Lu had sent her. In the photo, he has clear water caltrop, straight nose like carving, and thin lips with clear lines. It seems that he still has a smile like nothing. His appearance is outstanding. On the body also has one kind comes with the body the noble disposition. And what fascinates her most is her deep black eyes, which will sink down at a glance. He is not as cold and oppressive as he is in reality. She used to look him in the eye secretly. Only today so level gas and look at him this handsome to almost everyone angry handsome face. Late summer''s hand passed his face along the smooth screen. There''s no temperature. It''s cold. At the end of summer, I put my cell phone in my arms like a baby. The words she called Liu Lu were written for herself. Reality is that there is no glutinous rice, they are two parallel lines, there will be no intersection. Gu Xiaoxiao is more suitable for mu Hanyu than himself. To have a good face, to have the ability, to have the ability, to marry a family. And she had nothing but little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, I had thought of this idea. If Gu Xiaoxiao is good at glutinous rice, should she let it go. At the end of summer, I dare not think about it. She was also afraid to think about it. What she has to do now is to strengthen herself. Because in her, God won''t open her eyes. Maybe I told Liu Lu so much that I felt better at the end of summer. Work efficiency is also much higher. When Gu Linbei saw the SMS, it was a few minutes later. Gu Linbei has just made a play, now it''s someone else''s turn. He came over for a drink. Seeing Mu Hanyu''s message, he murmured, "it''s really rare that Mu Shao should take the initiative to send me a message." "Boss, what can I do for you? I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to drink water." "You miss me? Text me? " Gu Linbei is really busy during this period. He asked the director to arrange all his plays first. So recently, he''s been filming all day. You can only sleep 2-3 hours a day. Mu Hanyu didn''t receive the news from Gu Linbei. He leaned lazily at the head of the bed and lit a cigarette. It''s not as big as the end of summer. Thin lips took a puff of smoke and took a look at the cell phone on the bed. It''s more than 11 o''clock. Isn''t she back yet? "Ding Dong." The phone rings and the screen lights up. No surprise. It''s Gu Linbei. Lazily spit out a cigarette ring, white slender hand put the cigarette in the cigarette box to extinguish. Then he reached out for his mobile phone and quickly typed, "did you add wechat at the end of summer?" It''s straightforward. There''s no unnecessary nonsense. I admire Hanyu very much. Just a few words, in front of a bit of murderous.Gu Linbei across the mobile phone screen keenly felt the murderous spirit on these words. Very dangerous!!! You added wechat at the end of summer? It''s a question mark. So mu Hanyu is guessing. He''s not sure the person on wechat at the end of summer is him. If you''re sure, he''s coming like a man with a knife in his hair. But adding wechat is not a big deal. Now wechat is so common that there are more ordinary friends who add wechat. There''s nothing to be angry about! Gu Linbei thought of something and suddenly laughed. If there were not so many people at the scene, Gu Linbei would laugh wildly. Mu Hanyu is not eating his vinegar. Ha ha ha! That''s funny. He applied for wechat at the end of summer. It was also the end of summer that he first added. And also in the end of the summer on the wechat notes himself as, brother Gu. It was only a few days in the past. Mu Hanyu doesn''t have wechat at the end of summer yet. "Gu Shao, what are you laughing at? "The assistant next to me asked curiously. He saw Gu Shao suddenly looking at the SMS and laughing like a monster. Gu Linbei saw that wechat didn''t return to his assistant, typed two words and went back to the past, "added!! " so brother Gu on wechat in the late summer is Gu Linbei? Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure seemed to grow a pair of black wings in the dark, and released a more intense murderous air than just now. He just pressed the phone and dialed out. Gu Linbei saw Mu Hanyu call directly and put away his smile. In this case, I wonder if I would call Mu Hanyu. And it''s almost his turn to film. Can you pretend he''s busy filming. Gu Linbei trembled, but he still answered Mu Hanyu''s phone call, "boss, don''t sleep so late!" Gu Linbei pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Mu Hanyu''s beautiful outline is tight, and the cold air released from his body seems to freeze the whole world. "You know her well?" His cold, piercing, low voice came from the other end of the phone to Gu Linbei''s ear, cold and flustered. Gu Linbei knows that if he dares to say that she is very familiar with him, now he can come directly from China and peel his skin. Because the last time he asked if he knew her, his eyes were as cold as if they swallowed him up. He was not at his side, or he would have beaten himself before he asked. "No!" Gu Linbei''s hand trembled and his answer was firm. Chapter 357 He was not really familiar with the end of summer. After that day, he was busy filming. He didn''t contact her and she didn''t contact him. Although he always had a very familiar feeling to her. Without waiting for mu Hanyu to make a sound, Gu Linbei said, "what''s the matter? " I''m not very familiar with it. Why did you mention brother Gu on wechat at the end of summer? Mu Hanyu''s handsome face was very ugly. His eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. His facial features seemed to touch the ice, and every inch was filled with frost. Dark and deep, the black eyes that can''t be seen are fierce and ferocious. "What about her name on wechat?" The voice of a man is like ice, which makes people shiver. His name on her wechat is brother Gu. There''s nothing wrong. I gave it to her. She should be using wechat for the first time, so she didn''t know there was such a thing. So it''s just going on. But Gu Linbei didn''t say that! "What''s the name on wechat? Boss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Gu Lin North righteousness just words of ask a way, pretend very innocent, very confused. It''s an actor. It''s really like that. Just in the place that Mu Hanyu couldn''t see, Gu Linbei trembled. If Mu Hanyu knows about it, it''s like plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth and looking for excrement. There is so lonely on the phone, the silence of the clock. Gu took a deep breath and asked curiously, "how do you care about her wechat? You don''t mean you won''t get married. You want to find someone to be Xia an''s mother. " Gu Linbei can see that Mu Hanyu has feelings for the end of summer. He should have been stimulated by Li Sheng, so he wanted to find someone to be his daughter''s mother. He is so proud of a person, of course, can not tolerate others to have a trace of disobedience to him, let alone wear a green hat on his head. This has touched the highest dignity of his man. Therefore, Gu Linbei''s death and later life, only let him clearly understand his feelings. He''s telling him that you''re going to find someone to take her place as a mother. What kind of people, what''s their name, what''s their business? "You''re not going to be moved, are you?" Gu Linbei''s transformation from curiosity to surprise is perfect. Mu Hanyu was annoyed when he was exposed, "Gu Linbei! You want to die? " Gu Linbei quickly laughed," my mouth is cheap, my mouth is cheap! Ha ha ha " then he said," how did you remark me on wechat at the end of summer? I''m really curious. What did you remark that made you so angry? " My brother gu! Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Linbei doesn''t seem very clear about this. "When was the last time you contacted?" Mu Hanyu''s voice is as cold as a ghost. This is the night. It''s terrible. Gu Linbei felt that he was playing with his life. "On that day, after I went abroad, we had no contact!" Gu Linbei''s voice is not flat, "but I think it''s really good at the end of summer. That day, I was booed and asked for warmth in the hospital." "She''s kind to you? " " yes, because I saved her, she may be very grateful. "Gu Linbei said as he winked at his assistant. The assistant immediately understood Gu Linbei''s meaning and called, "Gu Shao, it''s your turn." "Boss, it''s time for my play. I''ll send wechat later. I want to shoot. "Then he hung up. Then he took a deep breath. He felt that his life was saved temporarily. Gu Linbei also listened to Gu Xiaoxiao''s and Mu Hanyu''s videos from his mother''s mouth. The ambiguous videos uploaded on the Internet have been deleted by Mu Hanyu. Now it seems that Mu Hanyu has not fully understood his heart. After Gu Linbei hung up the phone, he really thought about the end of summer. So late, I don''t know if she has gone to sleep, so I hit her: "Xia Xia, did you sleep? " ten seconds later, there was no reply. Gu Linbei said: "it''s so late, you should go to bed!" "Brother Gu missed you a little bit." "Do you miss me?" "I''ve been filming here every day. I''ll go back soon. I''ll go back to you." Originally, Mu Hanyu, who was sitting on the bed, couldn''t do it any more, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At the end of summer, I asked Gu Linbei for help! Then he called Gu Linbei brother Gu on wechat! She won''t fall in love with Gu Linbei. Mu Hanyu''s tall figure is hidden in the dark, and his dark eyes reflect his deep anger. He paced restlessly in his room at the end of summer.From this end to that end, and from that end to this end. Then the anger in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. The anger in my heart is also ignited little by little. His heart, liver and lungs were burning. The hand holding the mobile phone almost crushed it. He dropped his cell phone and took a cold shower in the bathroom. When he came out, he sent a short message to Gu Linbei, "delete the wechat in the end of summer!" Gu Linbei had just finished sending a message to the end of summer when he saw the message from Mu Hanyu. The hand is stiff there. Mu Hanyu wants to pinch off his peach blossom. Oh, no way! Gu Linbei didn''t go back to Mu Hanyu immediately, because he just told him. He went to film, so there was no news for him so soon. Mu Hanyu was still pacing in the room, and the air pressure of his whole body was extremely cold. He took a cigarette and lit it. One cigarette is over! two cigarettes are over! three cigarettes are over!! Gu Linbei pinched the point to come over, and then returned the message, "just played a small shot, I came right away. " [Gu Linbei]:" can be deleted. I saw her so sad that day, so I added her. Anyway, I don''t know her very well. If I want to delete it, I''ll delete it. " So sad! After Gu Linbei hurt her, would she be sad. When she is sad, what if she can''t think of it? Gu Linbei thought about the same thing with him, "what do you think that woman has to commit suicide? Do you want to let her know about her mother? " " did you delete it? Don''t delete it yet! "Mu Hanyu drooped his eyes. As long as she''s alive. Gu Linbei: "really not delete?" Gu Linbei: "I can delete it!" Mu Hanyu: "no deletion!" In the empty room, Mu Hanyu lit another cigarette. The distance between her and him seemed to be in front of her eyes and on the horizon. She has been avoiding him, she said he was not willing, he forced her. Today I''m willing to be with him because of glutinous rice. But he wanted to be close to her. Gu Linbei looks at the SMS on his mobile phone, and his mouth is full of smiles. Sure enough, one thing comes down to another. It''s so much fun, "Oh, OK! Then I won''t delete it. Chapter 358 At the end of summer, I was planning in the office, and suddenly I thought of a sound of Ding Dong. It''s from Gu Linbei. Before mistakenly thought she would jump into the sea, and then pushed her into the sea, and then saved her that man. They didn''t contact each other since that day. She thought for a long time and didn''t understand why he wanted to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. I thought that after leaving, there would be passers-by a, C and B. After all, he and Mu Hanyu are two parallel lines. Mu Hanyu and she have little glutinous rice, and she and Gu Linbei are two straight lines. She opened the text message sent by Gu Linbei, and her pretty face smoked directly. "Xia Xia, are you asleep? " " it''s so late, you should go to bed! " "Brother Gu missed you a little bit." "Do you miss me?" "I''ve been filming here every day. I''ll go back soon. I''ll go back to you." At the end of summer, two crows quack over their heads. Do I know you very well? How can a man who is in the second place jump into the sea. There must be something wrong. Or he just danced around. This idea really suits him. When I think of him, I think of what his mother said to him that day. You can tell from the words that his mother really loves him. I don''t know where her mother is or what she''s doing? If she has something to hide, that''s why she doesn''t want her. At the end of summer, she shook her head to shield those confused thoughts in her head. Maybe it''s because what I wrote today is the plan for the Mid Autumn Festival. I read so many words about reunion and family. That''s why I miss you so much. She has no mother. Her mother has long gone with her grandfather, completely disappeared in her world. Not completely. Mom became someone else to satirize her, scold her those words. Son of a bitch. A kid without a father. Not even her mother. Her mother is hooking up with another man outside. Don''t let her go. At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes. What do I want to do. It''s enough for her to have small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, there was no news about Lin Bei. Since you are from both worlds, it''s better not to be involved in anything. Then he took a deep breath, turned off the mobile phone directly, and started planning again. At the end of summer, she thought that her world should be completely clean after she shut down. It''s just that her business is not as clean as she thought. During the period, the security guard downstairs came up several times and simply asked her, "why don''t you go back so late?" At the end of summer, she said with a smile, "I haven''t finished my work yet. I''ll go back later. " the security guard is concerned," well, go back early and come back tomorrow. " Late summer: "it''s OK, I''ll do it for a while." Security helpless, "well, do it for a while, hurry back, the body is important. " nodded at the end of summer. After the security left, they called song Xu to report the situation at the end of summer. In fact, song Xu''s body and mind completely collapsed. He just lay down to sleep, and then Mu always let him ask Miss Xia if she wants to come back, still can''t go to ask her. Do you think it''s easy for me? I owe you in my last life! I''m almost sleepy! Song Xu calls the security guard and asks him to urge Miss Xia to go home on the excuse of patrolling. After hearing the security guard say, song Xu will go back later in the end of summer, and silently wails. Mr. Mu and his wife are going to kill him. Although the whole body is reluctant, song Xu still raises the spirit, returned a telephone call to the general manager mu, respectfully replied, "general manager mu, Miss Xia said that the matter has not been finished, later to go back." Mu Hanyu stood at the window and looked at the dark road outside. He didn''t reply. Song Xu dozed off, but mu always didn''t reply. His eyelids almost couldn''t open. Then he nodded down and almost fell under the bed. Then instinctively called out, "general manager mu. " Mu Hanyu moved his eyebrows and finally got a response," he asked again in an hour. " Song Xu was about to howl. He was about to close his eyes, set the alarm clock, and then fell asleep. Mu Hanyu''s beautiful face is like an ice sculpture, and his thin lips are straight. He can go straight over and pull her back.But he didn''t. Now he knows that Gu''s brother on her wechat is Gu Linbei. But at the thought of Gu Linbei deleting her, she would not be very upset. He''s hard hearted. All the time, he felt that he was a man of vigorous and resolute action. Now I''m worried about gain and loss. It''s not like him at all. Mu Hanyu looked at the cigarette box beside the bed and the cigarette box beside the windowsill, which was full of cigarette ends. Mu Hanyu asked someone to clean it. Maybe the air pressure on the young master was too cold, and the cleaning servant was very careful. But it''s fast. After cleaning, I ran away from the room like a hundred meter race. Mu Hanyu moved the laptop in his study to his room at the end of summer. And started to deal with some work. It''s 59 minutes since Song Xu called last time. Mu Hanyu picks up the phone and dials it. Song Xu is sleeping soundly. It''s 1:59 in the evening. "Ask again. "Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, cold without any temperature. After Mu Hanyu''s phone hung up, song Xu''s alarm clock rang. Looking at the time on the screen, song Xu''s heart is a howl like a storm. Miss Xia, please. Please go home and sleep. You don''t sleep, I want to sleep. Song Xu called the security guard just now and told him to persuade Miss Xia to go back to rest early. Security went to the planning department again. "Still busy? Miss Xia At the end of summer, it was the security guard who just came up, "yes! I''ll be fine in a minute. " Her eyes were tired. "Do it tomorrow! It''s too late to wait until tomorrow. " Uncle Bao''an is a very simple person, and his words are also very simple. Late summer laughs lazily, "thank you, I won''t affect tomorrow." Uncle Bao''an hasn''t planned to leave yet. "You should have a rest early. Your body is the strength of the revolution." "It doesn''t matter if you do it once in a while! "At the end of summer. What else did the security guard want to persuade? At the end of summer, he pursed his lips. "Thank you. I''ll finish writing later and go back. You''ll affect me, so I''ll be slower!" The security guard still stops talking and goes down to call song Xu. He said the sentence at the end of summer, "I''ll write it later and go back. You''ll affect me, and I''ll be slower! "He told song Xu the truth. Chapter 359 Song Xu then relayed the original words to general manager mu, "Miss Xia said that she would go home after writing. The security guard would affect her all the time, and she would be slower." When Mu Hanyu heard this sentence, he didn''t say anything more, just hummed coldly. In fact, song Xu has some surprises. Don''t disturb the end of summer, then you don''t have to call the end of summer. He can sleep well without calling the end of summer. Song Xu asked cautiously, "will you call later?" "No!" Mu Hanyu cold hook a lower lip, clear file voice without any temperature. Song Xu is so happy that he can sleep well at last. It''s a pity that he, who was just overjoyed, drove the sleepers away. He was lying on the bed, turning over and over, and couldn''t sleep any more. At the end of summer, it was almost five o''clock in the morning that the first draft of the whole plan was finally finished. She promised that little nuomi would go back in the evening. At this time, xiaonuomi must still be sleeping. So at the end of summer, I turned off the computer and went downstairs. There are two security guards on duty at the door downstairs. One is the one who went to look for her yesterday. Seeing her coming down, he warmly said, "Miss Xia, you are coming down." At the end of summer, she nodded with a smile, and her eyes were very tired. "Miss Xia, wait a moment. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up." Said the security guard respectfully. At the end of summer, I wanted to take a taxi outside. When I heard uncle Bao An''s words, I remembered what Liu Lu said to her yesterday. Mu Hanyu left her a driver. At the end of summer, he didn''t refuse and got into the driver''s car. It''s the blue Maserati. The Maserati that carries a lot of her memories. At the end of summer, she thought she could sleep in a taxi, but she sat on Maserati and looked at the scenery outside the window soberly. In autumn morning, the breeze is cool. It''s not very bright at five o''clock. The two side street lights were still on. The car was empty without the figure of the man. He used to sit in the back when the driver was carrying him. Now the feeling that she''s doing it by herself is that it''s too big a space hole in the back. At the end of summer, I look at the scenery outside and try to remember it in my mind, just as I am afraid that I will forget it one day. When he left at the end of summer, the security guard called song Xu. Lying in bed all night without sleep, song Xu quickly picked it up, with a feeble tone. Security said Miss Xia had gone back. Song Xu calls Mr. Mu back, and Mu Hanyu says, and then cleans up the laptop in his room at the end of summer. The room was made perfect. Mu Hanyu went back to his room. At the end of summer, I went upstairs to see the little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice is sleeping. On her face carved with Pink Jade, her mouth is slightly pursed, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. At the end of summer, she stretched out her thin and white hand and gently stroked the frown of little glutinous rice, slowly and gently. It took a while for the brow of the glutinous rice to loosen slightly. But after a while, he frowned again. At the end of summer, he stroked patiently and slowly. This time, after the brow of the little glutinous rice stretched out, the end of summer gave it a kiss on the forehead of the little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice seems to feel the smell of Mommy, her eyebrows did not wrinkle up, pursed lips also slightly Yang Yang. At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and my eyes were dim. She got up and wanted to go back to her room to wash. As soon as she got to the door, she smelled the smell of tobacco in the room. Is mu Hanyu in it? At the end of summer, I was pleasantly surprised in my heart. Then press to turn on the light, and you can see that the room is empty. Although she has been suppressing her feelings, although she told Liu Lu that they are impossible. But the bottom of my heart still can''t help but hope. At the end of summer, I went in and smelled a smell of tobacco. Hallucination! At the end of summer, you must like it so much that you have such an illusion. Then she ran into the bathroom and took a bath. After the bath, he came out of the room at the end of summer. Her eyes looked into Mu Hanyu''s room. His room was closed. At the end of summer, I went to xiaonuomi''s room. The small glutinous rice soft glutinous small body to hold in the arms. Maybe xiaonuomi felt the familiar taste. She took advantage of it in her arms at the end of summer, then found a comfortable posture, and then fell asleep again. At the end of summer, I just wanted to go in and accompany little nuomi for a while, but I didn''t expect her to lie down.I didn''t think about anything, and then I fell asleep. When little nuomi woke up, he saw himself lying in Mommy''s arms to sleep. "Mummy," he cried happily At the end of summer, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the smiling little glutinous rice. He gave a warm smile and said, "little glutinous rice is up!" Little glutinous rice hooked his neck at the end of summer. "Mommy, you''ll sleep with me like this, OK. " " good! " At the end of summer, he agreed almost without hesitation. Xiaobami''s Pink mouth came up and kissed mummy on the cheek. "Mummy, let daddy come and sleep together, OK?" At the end of summer, I felt a dull pain in my heart. Mu Hanyu is xiaonuomi''s biological father, so it''s not wrong to sleep with him. But it doesn''t seem appropriate for them to sleep together. "Get up, little sluggard, and go to school later." At the end of summer, instead of going back to the problem of small glutinous rice, he sat up directly. Small glutinous rice also sat up, soft glutinous small body, directly from the back embrace the end of summer. The end of summer is very thin, so the small hand of small glutinous rice can almost hold the end of summer. Their bodies are close to each other, and little glutinous rice is coquettish. "Mommy, let''s sleep together that night." At the end of summer, I don''t know how to explain the relationship between her and Mu Hanyu. Small glutinous rice small body like holding her, just like a helpless rabbit, people inexplicably distressed. In the past, life was too hard. She wanted to let little nuomi have a hope, so she always told little nuomi. When we find daddy, our family can eat together, sleep together and accompany her. The hope of the past is in front of us, but it is far away. It''s like the sunset. At the end of summer, I didn''t dare to touch it. I just wanted to live a day like this. At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes to hide the sadness of my eyes. The tone is gentle, "good ya." Small glutinous rice surprise, round eyes like black grapes flickering bright. She climbed to the end of summer in front of her, and her lips rose slightly. When she smiles, her eyes are bent into crescent moon and pink, which makes people soft. At the end of summer, he held the small glutinous rice in his arms. The small glutinous rice was like a clever rabbit, crouching in his arms. Xiaonuomi is her elf. She has to tell xiaonuomi about some things, but I don''t think it''s now at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she pursed her mouth and laughed, "OK, let''s get up and brush our teeth, wash our face and eat." Chapter 360 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had been waiting for them at the dining table when he came down with xiaonuomi. There are some dumplings, fried dough sticks and soybean milk on the table. Li Ma also cooked some porridge and vegetables. It has been a long time since the young master and the end of summer sat together for dinner. Late summer thought they would be embarrassed. But it''s not as embarrassing as she thought. Mu Hanyu talked with little nuomi without any help. Said happy time, the end of summer also followed with a smile. Little nuomi also talked to her without any help. During the period, when Mu Hanyu sandwiched a dumpling for small glutinous rice, she also sandwiched one by the way. Maybe there was a meat clip yesterday. It''s natural for mu Hanyu to clip it. He even ate it at the end of summer. Everything seemed very calm. When the meal was almost finished, little glutinous rice seemed to think of something. Her beautiful eyes turned around and called to Mu Hanyu, "Daddy. " Mu Hanyu seems to be in a good mood. When he hears the crisp and sweet voice of little glutinous rice, his thin lips lift up happily. He gave a faint "um" and looked up at the little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice''s white and tender face is warm and delicate, just like cotton candy. She has beautiful and delicate facial features, and a pair of crystal clear eyes are staring at him. Her long eyelashes blink twice, just like a cute doll. I want to hurt her in my heart and spoil her. Small glutinous rice Zhang Zhang Fen Nen''s lips, "Dad than, sleep with me at night, OK." There was hope in her eyes. Although xiaonuomi said it to the end of summer in the morning, she was not prepared for it. My heart can''t help pounding. It''s embarrassing if there''s any. I really want to find a seam to drill in, but my feet and hands are as if they were nailed there, motionless. I want to pretend that I don''t know anything, but I still shake my hands. The long and thick eyelashes could not help trembling. I want to She can''t hide now. Now hide, as if she let little nuomi say so. At the end of summer, his brow was wrinkled. I hope Mu Hanyu said no. At the end of summer, in the confusion of thoughts, a servant came to deal with the soybean milk she just got. She moved her slender body and gave Mu Hanyu a look. His noble and straight figure sat there, not affected by her pouring soymilk, with a handsome face and charming outline. He looked at the little glutinous rice with deep dark eyes. Although Mu Hanyu is looking at the little glutinous rice, Yu Guang is watching the end of summer. It is said that she already knew that xiaonuomi was her own daughter, which should not be her expression. Why is she flustered? Her face is coquettish and shy. What is she shy about? "Good! "Mu Han''s thin lips spit out a lazy and magnetic voice. Then Mou Guang looked at the little glutinous rice more fondly. "Thank you, daddy. "Liu Lu''s big eyes suddenly lit up, looking at the handsome father than, pink mouth happy thanks. Mu Hanyu looked at the small glutinous rice with curved eyebrows and said, "so happy, then Dad will come back to sleep with you as soon as possible." "Good ya, good ya, Mommy promised me to sleep with me in the morning, then our family will sleep together. "Little glutinous rice has a small face as white as jade, and her eyes and eyebrows are bent with laughter. If I had seen little glutinous rice so naive and simple smile before. The end of summer must be very relaxed and happy. But today is not the same, she inexplicably want to cry. In the small Glutinous Rice said, when the family are sleeping together, she bowed her head guilty. I don''t know what kind of emotion should be used to interpret my expression. Mu Hanyu has a girlfriend. He can''t sleep with them. Will Mu Hanyu think that she deliberately approached him with small glutinous rice. He had said that she was seducing men many times before. And this time for him, seduction is so obvious. She might have thought about getting close to him for the sake of little glutinous rice before. But after so many things, and then he has a girlfriend. How could she have seduced him. Her heart slightly pain, sitting there, heart thumping. Think of a way to explain it to nuomi or Mu Hanyu. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. After eating, she went to the bathroom. At the end of the summer, he summoned up courage and raised his eyes to look at Mu Hanyu. He pulled the corners of his lips and said, "children talk casually. Don''t take it seriously!"Mu Hanyu looked expressionless and indifferent, but his heart was a little excited. See glutinous rice just mentioned that problem, the face of late summer blush expression, that is, in the morning of late summer is promised small glutinous rice family sleep together. Then the family can sleep together. He can sleep in the same bed with the end of summer. The explanation at the end of the summer was just like the hope just given to him, which was stiffly eliminated. She promised xiaonuomi just to coax him. She never thought about sleeping in another bed with him. Mu Hanyu''s face sank and his thin lips pressed tightly. The air in the restaurant was cold for a moment. He really felt like what he had just thought that he wanted to get close to what he had done. In the heart surges the emotion which cannot say clearly, inexplicably feels the eye socket sends astringently. "Don''t worry. I''ll persuade xiaonuomi when I come back in the evening. She just knew that she had a biological father, so she wanted to be close. I didn''t come back in those days, which made her feel less secure. That''s why she said these unreasonable demands. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll tell her no in the evening. " with the end of summer, the temperature of the restaurant is getting lower and lower. Mu Hanyu''s face became more and more ugly. In the dark and deep black eyes, there was a cold light, as if she would strangle him if she dared to say another word. At the end of summer, her back was chilly. She didn''t want him to misunderstand herself. Maybe she didn''t spend too long with him. Although she was afraid, she still bit her lip to explain, "I really didn''t say that to xiaonuomi. When I picked up xiaonuomi at night, I told her that we would not sleep together at night. " Mu Hanyu strained his face, and the air around him seemed to be frozen. At the end of summer, she didn''t know what she had said wrong. She blinked and said, "if you want to sleep with little glutinous rice, you can sleep with her. If you don''t want to sleep with little glutinous rice, I can sleep with her." Her voice was shaking. She tried to calm down. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu. It was clear that she didn''t want to sleep together and said he didn''t want to be embarrassed. He has nothing to be embarrassed about. He wanted to sleep together. "No!" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 361 No! At the end of summer, he grasped the chopsticks on his hands and looked like Mu Hanyu. His handsome face has no expression, and his facial features seem to be three-dimensional and perfect. And now it''s really like sculpture. His tall body sat upright, motionless and cold. Like a king in the world, the whole person exudes a kind of majesty of the king. At the end of summer, my heart couldn''t help shivering. She didn''t understand what he meant by no need? She doesn''t have to sleep with little nuomi at night? Still don''t tell xiaonuomi! She bit her lip and looked at him looking at her deep and charming eyes, hesitating whether to ask again. Just for a moment, when I looked at him again, I found that his eyes seemed to be mixed with some sadness. At the end of summer, the fingertips tremble, illusion! It must be an illusion! At the end of summer, I opened my eyes in a panic, and I was very nervous. Those explanations just now seem to have exhausted her great power. She felt a little empty. Mu Hanyu got up directly, and her tall and straight body covered her directly. Little glutinous rice came out with short legs. Her pink face is like a ripe apple in September, and her nose is very curly. The big black eyes are bright and the small pink mouth is smiling happily. "Mommy, I''ve changed my clothes and got my schoolbag. "Little glutinous rice raises his head and looks at the end of summer with his big eyes. The voice is tender and soft. At the end of summer, I heard the voice of little glutinous rice and said, "glutinous rice, I''ll take you to school." "Yes, yes." Small glutinous rice smile curved eyebrows, ran to the white hand holding Mommy. At the end of summer, looking at the beautiful face of little glutinous rice, she showed a charming smile, and then began to laugh. She had a beautiful smile, her eyebrows curved, showing two sweet dimples. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes swept to her clear face, and the cold light eased a little. Then she saw her delicate white hand pinching the pink nose of small glutinous rice, with a sweet voice, "let''s go." Her clear and bright black eyes with the light of doting, gentle voice almost tired of water. Mu Hanyu looked at her, slightly pursed sexy thin lips moved, the original anger also disappeared in an instant. And inexplicably want to get up, and then let her also pinch his nose. It''s like a clever erha, squatting in front of her, wagging her tail cleverly, just to let the owner favor him. Mu Hanyu was startled by his idea. Suddenly I came back to myself. Black eye swept one eye in the room. At the end of summer, he got up and took the small body of small glutinous rice to get the bag. "I''ll see you off!" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth carelessly. The voice is low, like a string, magnetic and beautiful. Small glutinous rice wearing a pink skirt, beautiful like a little princess. Fennen''s small face is like a flower, smiling, "thank you, daddy." At the end of summer, he was stunned. He wanted to send xiaonuomi to the kindergarten together. At that moment, xiaonuomi went to the kindergarten. Was she the only one on the bus with him. That''s not very embarrassing. Instinctively, I don''t want to. Instinctively want to escape. At the end of summer, he hooked his lips and laughed, "aren''t you busy today? I can deliver it myself, but it''s not on the way. " Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "I have time." Late summer I hope you don''t have time! What to do? Thinking of staying with Mu Hanyu alone for a while, my heart trembled at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he took little glutinous rice by the hand and went to the door. Incisively said, she is not holding the hand of small glutinous rice to the door. But is pulled by the small glutinous rice, the footstep is dull to walk toward the door. Small glutinous rice can be happy, small body almost jumped up. They just came out, and the driver had already driven the car to the door. Mu Hanyu is walking behind at the end of summer. He takes the key from the driver. Then I got in the car. His car door is not closed, and the driver has already opened the rear door for the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was staring at the empty rear door. Then he took a look at the tall figure already sitting in the cab. She silently hugged the little glutinous rice. When she was about to get on the bus, she pressed her stomach and frowned.Small glutinous rice dark bright big eyes, blinked, looked at Mommy as if not very comfortable appearance, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "I suddenly feel a little sick in my stomach. You ask dad to take you to school first, and I''ll go to the toilet." Said the end of summer gnawed teeth. It looks really uncomfortable. Mu Hanyu turned around and looked at the end of summer with deep black eyes, then frowned, "what''s the matter?" His voice was light and concerned. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "I''m ok, but my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Please send little glutinous rice to kindergarten first." "Ask your mother to call a family doctor for you." His voice was low and overbearing, and he called to the room, "Mama Li!" At the end of the summer, he jumped out of the corner of his eyes and waved his hand, "no, no..." She just doesn''t want to go to the company in the same car as him. He wanted to send glutinous rice to kindergarten, while she took a taxi to the company. Mu Hanyu frowned even more severely and stepped down from the car. "I''ll take you to the hospital!" At the end of summer, a fluster flashed through my eyes, "I really don''t need to, I just want to go to the toilet!" Her face is hot and astringent. She should have found another interface just now. For example, it''s very embarrassing. What''s more embarrassing is that little glutinous rice''s eyes looked at the end of summer for a while, and then asked childishly, "Mommy, are you in menstruation?" The tender voice of little glutinous rice is like a thunder in the sky. The end of the summer split outside coke inside tender. Her face was even hotter and she couldn''t help drooping her head. Embarrassed to panic. Mu Hanyu was going to hold the hand of getting on the bus at the end of summer. Fortunately, Li Ma came out of the room, heard what little nuomi said, and gave a kind smile, "the end of summer should come to the moon." How wonderful! I really want to find a crack to drill down. Why talk about it in front of the big man Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, she bowed her head and turned shyly to run into the room, forgetting to pretend. When Mu Hanyu heard that period of glutinous rice, his face turned a little red, and his eyes looked like another direction. After listening to Li Ma''s words, Yu Guang saw the coquettish escape at the end of summer. Then he pretended to be calm and got into the car. Chapter 362 23rd floor, Marriott International. Mu Hanyu was sitting lazily on the chair, his hands resting lazily on the table. The eye light looks toward the door. Normally, when he comes in every morning, he will bring in the coffee quickly. Why hasn''t he come in so long today. He frowned and called an outside line, "bring in a cup of coffee!" In fact, Mu Hanyu has been here for almost a minute. 60 seconds. Joman''s a little confused. Mr. Mu never came here early in the morning to urge her to deliver coffee. Because normally she would deliver the coffee in five minutes. Joman put down the phone, put down the information in his hand, and went to make coffee first. She usually arranges the documents and brings them in with the coffee. Today, I had to bring in the coffee first. As soon as Joman came to the door to knock, he heard, "come in!" Jorman felt that today''s Mu always strange, she carefully walked in. Mr. Mu languidly sat on the chair, with a knife like outline, broad forehead, straight nose, habitually pursed lips, cold and arrogant. From the bone out of the air for my exclusive, looking at people daunting. "Mr. mu, your coffee." Jordan respectfully put the coffee on Mu Hanyu''s table. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, just looked at Qiaoman. How can I say this? A big man suddenly asked a woman if there was something strange about her menstruation. When Mu Hanyu stares at him, he feels numb and thinks nervously, did he do something wrong for two days? did he leave work early yesterday? Or what''s wrong with what I said to mu? Joe man''s legs trembled two times, and wanted to evacuate the battlefield urgently. "General manager mu, do you have any other orders? I didn''t go out first!" Mu Hanyu thought and moved his lips, but he didn''t ask. Then he nodded and let Joman out. Joman turns around and walks, in a hurry, as if there is a flood and a beast behind him. Qiaoman ran out and ran into song Xu who was going to find general manager mu with the information. "What''s the matter with you, how flustered." Song Xu picks up the information that was knocked down by Qiaoman. How to say? She just felt that the president''s eyes were a little strange looking at her today. It''s a little deep. It''s horribly deep. But she couldn''t say why. Jorman pulled his lips. "It''s OK!" Song Xu looks at Qiaoman suspiciously, "is it really OK? Is the president angry again today? " Jorman thought, "No." "No, that''s good. I''ll send in the information and summarize today''s itinerary with the president." Song Xu said. Song Xugang took two steps, and Qiaoman stopped him, "wait, assistant song!" Song Xu looks back at Qiaoman. How can he feel that Qiaoman is strange today. Joman''s shallow hook lip, the corner of the lip across a trace of cunning, "just now I forgot to give these information to the president, you want to go in to help me bring in." Song Xu felt that there was no problem, so he took the information given by Qiaoman and went in. Mu Hanyu is staring at the cup of coffee in front of him. In the past, when I was studying, I heard that some girls would not feel comfortable during their menstruation. What should we do. Looking at her in the morning, she seems really uncomfortable. When Mu Hanyu heard someone coming in, he thought it was Qiaoman and raised his eyes. See is song Xu, eyes full of disgust, "what do you come in to do?" When I passed the Secretary office that day, I heard that song Xu was dumped. What do you know, stupid? Song Xu''s head is full of black question marks. He came in to deliver information, report the itinerary, what and why it used to be like this every day! Song Xu came in shivering. This Early in the morning, who provoked general manager mu. Song XuKe didn''t want to be the cannon fodder. He stopped half a meter away from general manager Mu and said with a smile, "general manager mu, I came in to report the itinerary and send the information." Mu Hanyu didn''t speak and nodded coldly. Song Xu carefully put the document on the table. It seems that the president and the end of summer were fine yesterday. They had a meal together and then went home. I''m not happy today. Song Xu looks at the president carefully. The president looks like a man who is lovelorn and full of chagrin. Song Xu doesn''t want to be fussy.However, as long as the matter about the end of summer is not handled properly, it must be him who is unlucky. Song Xu finally bit his teeth, "Mr. mu, if you have questions about women, you ask Gu Shao to know." "As long as it''s a woman''s problem, there''s nothing Gu Shao doesn''t know." Including how to chase girls. Song Xu has been observing general manager mu, and then he can see the deep black eyes of general manager mu, as if there was light in an instant. It seems that it''s really miss Xia''s problem, and song Xu retreats. Mu Hanyu immediately called Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei filmed late yesterday and is still sleeping. Mu Hanyu makes two phone calls. Gu Linbei touches the phone from the bed and answers it. "Gu Linbei!" Low magnetic male voice, voice cold like a ghost. Through the phone can feel a piercing cold. Gu Linbei shivered and jumped out of bed. He is so familiar with the voice that he can know who it is without looking at the name of his mobile phone. But he still looked at the name on the mobile phone. It was really Mu Hanyu. "Hey, boss, what can I do for you so early?" Gu Lin north evil smile. Mu Hanyu has been looking for him frequently recently. He didn''t call him until yesterday. Again today! It seems that the end of summer in his heart that is not so simple, and take root to sprout. This millennium ice pimple is about to sprout. The other end of the phone was quiet for a while, "what should girls pay attention to during menstruation?" When Mu Hanyu finished his sentence, his face turned red again. Although it was a light tone, he could still hear that he was a little shy. Gu Lin North Leng for a while, think oneself didn''t wake up. Mu Hanyu, the young master of Mu''s group, has an extraordinary temperament. In B city, he is also a legendary figure. His status is noble and Ziyu is extraordinary. There are countless women who want to marry him. What he wants to be fat and thin is a matter for him to pick up his fingers. How is it possible to be like a young man at the beginning of love? How is it possible to ask girls what they should pay attention to during their menstruation? "Ah?" He asked incredulously, "the signal was bad just now. What did you say?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes were deep and repeated what he had just said. Then his face became more red, and his heart beat faster. Gu Linbei knew later that he had just heard right. What Mu Hanyu asked was, what should girls pay attention to during menstruation? He was about to laugh, and then he really laughed. Chapter 363 "Gu Linbei!" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes are cold. His voice was colder than the wind outside. Gu Linbei stopped smiling. "Cough." After clearing her throat, she said solemnly, "there''s a lot of knowledge here. When my aunt comes here, it''s a special time for women. In those days, you should keep warm and don''t blow too cold air conditioner." "If you catch a cold, you''ll get sick." "Drink less tea, coffee and no chocolate." "What is a great aunt?" Mu Hanyu interrupts Gu Linbei. He asked about menstruation, what Gu Linbei said about aunt. What''s the matter with Auntie? And I didn''t hear that there was a big aunt at the end of summer! Gu Lin turned his eyes to the sky. Mu Hanyu, an idiot, has an IQ of 110 and an EQ of 001. Negative 001, I don''t even know what my aunt is. "Aunt is the meaning of a woman''s menstruation, just like giving menstruation a nickname!" Gu Linbei explained in detail. Mu Hanyu pondered for a while, and passed what Gu Linbei had just said in his mind, "keep warm, don''t catch cold, drink less tea, coffee and don''t eat chocolate." Sure there''s no problem, just lazily said, "go on." What are you talking about? He''s finished. Who''s aunt, late summer? Gu Linbei thought of the point. He tilted his head to think, "and can''t eat spicy." "And if a woman comes to her aunt, she will be in a bad mood, ill tempered and irritable, and will be coaxed." Mu Hanyu just wrinkled eyebrows and eyes stretched a little, patiently asked, "how to coax." Gu Linbei is a little speechless, but it''s in line with Mu Hanyu''s style. For the sake of the pure little girl, he also patiently teaches, "when a woman comes to menstruation, it''s a time when a girl''s mood is fragile. Some girls have a stomachache because of her great aunt. If you help her make a cup of ginger tea, maybe she will be moved." "Is it that simple?" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. "It''s very simple, and it''s not simple. What a woman wants is your heart. She wants you to cook it yourself, and then bring it to her in person. Then the girl will feel, wow, full of heart Gu Linbei tells us. But if a man like Mu Hanyu does not hook his fingers, a woman will be hooked. Don''t women get hooked without it? What did Gu Linbei discover? Then he asked with a smile, "boss, isn''t it? You didn''t ask Xiaoxiao to be An''an''s mother just for revenge at the end of summer. You didn''t let my family, Xia Xia, abandon you " as Gu Linbei''s voice dropped, he heard a loud" bang "on the other end of the phone. It''s like the sound of pottery falling. Then there''s the beep of the phone. Mu Shao is so nervous. It seems that he is really down. But it''s too realistic. I just hung up on him when I finished. Mu Hanyu hangs up Gu Linbei and calls Qiao man in. Joman walked slowly in. General manager mu Junlang''s cold face is expressionless, and the cold and hard outline lines wrap his real emotions without leaking. What''s different from just now is that the cup of coffee I just brought in is lying on the floor in pieces. "I''ll have someone come in and clean it up." When Joman finished, he was about to run. "Come back." Mu Hanyu snorted coldly. The foot that Joman had just raised came back. Then turn around and smile, "I''ll clean it." "No!" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes were deep, and his lips were smiling like nothing. Just now Gu Linbei said, "when a woman comes to menstruation, it''s a time when a girl''s mood is fragile. Some girls have a stomachache because of her great aunt. If you help her make a cup of red ginger tea, maybe she will be moved." It''s just a cup of ginger tea. What''s the difficulty. Mu Hanyu cleared his throat and asked, "how to make brown sugar ginger tea?" Joe man was asked by Mu Hanyu some confused, Mu always want to drink brown sugar ginger tea? Isn''t that what girls drink when they come here? "Mr. mu, if you want to drink it, I''ll cook it for you, but it''s made in the company. If you want to drink the ginger tea, you have to wait. I''ll send someone out to buy some ginger to cook." Joe man looked at Mr. Mu carefully. Mu Hanyu thin lips light open, "to buy ginger, I want to cook." Chouman was stunned and stepped back. He first arranged for someone to buy ginger, and then arranged for someone to clean the room of general manager mu. She really did not understand, but also ran to ask song Xu, "president recently like to drink brown sugar ginger tea?" Song Xu shook his head, "no!" Joe man asked again, "is the president very busy today?"Song Xubai gave Qiao man a look, "you are silly, when did the president have leisure?" That is: "the president is going to develop the catering industry recently?" "No It was rejected by song Xu. "The president just asked me to buy ginger, and he also said that he would cook brown sugar ginger tea himself. What is the president doing? Isn''t he idle? Is he full of food? " Joman was confused. One morning, Joe man was flustered by the president''s strange behavior. Song Xu was stunned for a moment, and then a proud smile appeared on his face. He''s smart. The president is really bothering about the late summer in the morning. "What are you laughing at? The president is in a dilemma, and so are you? " Joman stares at Song Xu. I don''t think this secretary''s job is done by human beings. General manager Mu has to change several times this day. The key change is not in winter, or on the way to cold winter. The president has made the whole nerves weak these days. "I feel our spring is coming soon." Song Xu laughed and asked, "who drinks brown sugar ginger tea?" "Woman!" Joman didn''t think about it. That''s why I wonder why the president suddenly drank brown sugar ginger tea. Was it raining yesterday? But yesterday, in the morning, it didn''t rain! Song Xu asked, "what kind of women drink that?" "Come to my aunt''s woman!" Joman blurted out. And then it came to me in a flash. Who can make the president care about? Miss of the planning department at the end of summer. So the president looked at her in the morning, hesitant, and asked about women''s menstruation. But the president didn''t want to ask. That''s the right way to think. So it is. But she felt that the president was shy in his deep eyes today. Make her think the president has a crush on her. It really scared her. I see. "Ha ha!" Joman laughed, too. Smile charming, like a blooming flower, very enchanting and beautiful. Song Xu looked at the smile on his beautiful face and was stunned. Before Joman''s smile was put away, he saw song Xu''s eyes looking at her, some deep, and quickly moved his eyes away. What''s the matter today? How do you feel? Song Xu''s eyes are not the same when he looks at himself. Song Xu also found that just now he seems to be a little abrupt, even staring at Qiaoman, and then quickly back at Qiaoman''s line of sight. "I''m busy, ha ha." With that, he left song Xu''s position and went back to his desk. Then he felt his face flushed and his heart beat faster unconsciously. Chapter 364 At the end of summer, he ran to the bathroom and closed the door. The beautiful little face in the make-up mirror is as red as a monkey''s ass. "Are you a pig at the end of summer?" At the end of summer, she pouted her little mouth. It''s not good to find any excuse, but she has to say that she has a stomachache. Well, it was so embarrassing just now that people mistakenly thought that they had a big aunt. At the end of summer, I stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and I made sure that Mu Hanyu''s car had gone far before I came out. Li Ma saw that she came out at the end of summer and walked out of the kitchen. "At the end of summer, you wait for me for a while. I''ll make brown sugar ginger tea for you to drink, and then you go to work." At the end of summer, she blushed, "no, mom Li, I didn''t come to that. I just wanted to go to the toilet." Li Ma looked at the shy appearance of the end of summer, kind smile, "OK, next time you come to that, if it''s not comfortable, you tell Li Ma, Li Ma cooks ginger tea for you." At the end of summer, she nodded and felt warm. She grinned, "Mom Li, I''m going to work. I''ll be late for a while." "The driver is waiting for you at the door. Slow down." Li Ma watched the late summer leave. She always felt that coming back at the end of summer seemed different from before. At the end of summer, I got into the driver''s car arranged by Mu Hanyu. "Uncle Zhang, after you pass the traffic light, just stop and I''ll go to the company myself." When I was about to get to the company, I told the driver in front at the end of summer. Uncle Zhang''s face was embarrassed. "It''s just a little way. I''ll take you to the company directly" at the end of summer, he said with a smile, "I ate a little bit in the morning. I want to go down for a walk. It''s just a little way. If it''s OK, you can rest assured." Uncle Zhang: "OK." After the traffic lights, I got off at the end of summer. There are about two platforms to the company, five minutes away. She''s just a part-time worker. The car arranged by Mu Hanyu is too conspicuous. She doesn''t want to be mentioned by her colleagues. She talks about it again. It used to be because of some unclear relationship with Mu Hanyu. But now he has a girlfriend. I shouldn''t have caused him some unnecessary trouble. She came earlier today, and it''s very pleasant to walk. Xiaofan also lives far away in the suburbs, so she comes here a little earlier every morning. In case of traffic jam, you will be late. She just got on and off the crowded bus and saw a familiar figure in the gap of the platform. She''s wearing a pair of skinny jeans and a simple T-shirt today. Although the dress is very simple, her skin is white and delicate, and her beautiful apricot eyes are pure and clean. Simple dress makes her look more pure and beautiful. It''s like a fresh hibiscus. Especially fresh, smart and beautiful. Beautiful is enviable. But what makes Xiaofan happy is that she also came by bus. In the past, she tried to climb to general manager Mu through her daughter. I have an ambiguous relationship with general manager mu. There is a driver to pick me up. It''s a pity that his real girlfriend came back. No matter how beautiful she is, she is not a poor worker. Xiao Fan''s lips are filled with a scornful smile. She soon lost the qualification to work in poverty. She must compare with her in this scheme. Xiaofan trot up, go to the end of summer next to, this just slow down. "Miss Xia!" Xiao Fan called her. At the end of summer, when she heard someone calling her, she looked back and saw that it was Xiao Fan''s unkind eyes and ignored her. The pace has been quickened. She didn''t know what to say between them. Xiao Fan was a little annoyed by the silent attitude of the end of summer. She''s just a working girl. What''s she proud of? What''s she proud of. With her charming face? Xiaofan trotted up again, maybe her legs were short, she kept up for a long time. "You just come here by bus. What''s so proud of you? Do you think you are still the driver of the former president?" Xiao Fan mocks. Xiao Fan wants to see the unhappy, sad and uncomfortable face at the end of summer. But did not as expected, late summer heard those words, what unhappy look. She''s just so light. It seems that she is transparent. Xiaofan''s brow wrinkled, eyes also changed, she covered up the loss of heart, scornfully laugh, "Oh, I almost forget, you are the bus." She was insinuating about the messy gossip before the end of summer. First the president, then Li Sheng, and then assistant song. At the end of summer, she didn''t plan to pay attention to her. She listened to many sarcastic words.Right is bullshit. But it doesn''t mean she''s a soft buns. It''s just a fight. Who won''t. "You are the bus. Your family is the bus." At the end of summer, he turned around and said with a smile that human beings and animals were harmless. it was just the coldness in his eyes that made Xiaofan take a small step back. Xiaofan''s face was blue and purple. She didn''t expect to come back to her at the end of summer. And it''s so direct. "What did you say?" Xiao Fan roared angrily. "You are the bus, your whole family is the bus!" Xiao Fan''s face directly black, change into normal people, should not be directly away, or scold her. She still scolded the original sentence. Xiaofan couldn''t turn around for a moment to scold anything. Just said fiercely, "you dare to say it again." At the end of the summer, Yang Mei said again, "you are the bus, your family is the bus." Xiao Fan was completely silly by the Sao operation in the late summer. Who am I? Where am I? I''m on a bus? Xiaofan this time back to God, angry the whole face are distorted, stretched out his hand toward the face of the end of summer. But she didn''t hit it, and her hand was held by the end of summer. Before the end of summer, he had done rough work, and his strength was much stronger than Xiao Fan thought. But Xiaofan is only puffy, the hand is grasped by the end of summer more this cannot break away. The more you struggle, the tighter your hands get. It''s almost time to go to work. There are many people on the road looking this way. Xiao Fan''s half true and half false performance: "at the end of summer, what are you doing? I just saw a fly on your face and wanted to help you get rid of the flies. What are you doing with my hand?" Xiao Fan said, his eyes were red, and he was wronged. His tears almost fell down. It''s really the villain who complains first. At the end of summer, looking at Xiaofan''s tricks, she only felt funny. A glimmer of light flashed in the apricot eyes of black and white Fengming. She let go of Xiaofan''s hand and pulled her lips indifferently. "It''s like this. I thought you wanted to hit me. But also, just now, I think it''s my fault. With your master''s experience, I believe you don''t want to go her way. Otherwise, next time the flies and mosquitoes will fall on whose face. " At the end of summer, she sneered faintly. She could not make trouble or curse others. It''s just that she doesn''t want to get into trouble. She just wanted to live a normal life. Chapter 365 In the planning office. Xiaofan looked at his red wrist, a burst of anger in his heart. She didn''t get any advantage at all in the morning, and she got into a mess. She stares at the end of summer, gets up to make a cup of coffee and goes to manager Han''s office. When I came out, I had a large stack of information in my hand. At the end of the summer, I took a fresh look at the plan I made last night. There''s no big problem with the plan. It''s just a gift for employees. She doesn''t know what gift to give. Her mobile phone Ding Dong, is Liu Lu sent over the message, "Xia Xia, I have something downstairs, will go up." "All right!" The end of summer is back. Xiao Fan came out of manager Han''s room and changed his proud face. She took a stack of materials from her desk and threw them directly on the desk at the end of summer. The eyebrow of the end of summer is tiny wrinkly, don''t understand of looking at small any, "this is to want what?" Xiao Fan sneered, "what else can I do? Go and copy 30 copies, and then bind them." It looks like it''s the morning to get back at her. At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, but I didn''t open my mouth. Xiao Fan added, "manager Han, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her." Xiaofan stares at the end of summer, but in fact, her heart is bottomless. It was Han Jingjing who said before that she should work under her hands at the end of summer. It''s only at the end of the planning competition. If the planning at the end of summer is not better than her, she will work under her hands when she is demoted to planning assistant. Later, she made a bet with the end of summer that she would leave if she lost. Since she is doomed to lose, let her fight her hand today, otherwise she will not have a chance in the future. Of course, there is also an important reason, that is, how to copy the information also takes two hours. At the end of summer, the time for planning was very tight, only two days. And yesterday has passed. If she doesn''t have time to finish the plan today, she won''t even have to compete, and she will lose. Think of the end of summer at that time embarrassed appearance, Xiaofan''s heart a burst of joy. At the end of summer, she frowned and didn''t speak. She just took the information to copy the plan. After a while, Liu Lu came up and asked her to help carry it out and see if there were any problems in the actual operation. So Xiao Fan wants to make a copy. Just learn something you didn''t learn before. Think Xiao Fan took those copies of information on the planning file. That is to say, these are all previous plans. It happens that she can learn. Liu Lu deals with things downstairs and comes to the planning department. At the end of summer, Xiao Fan next door was not in the position, with a proud smile on his lips. Liu Lu glanced at the end of summer. She was slim and slim. She was wearing a white T-shirt with a pair of slim jeans to set off her graceful figure. She has a beautiful face under her seaweed like short hair. Sharp jaw, skin white as snow. She pursed her lips and her eyes were clean and indifferent. Her tall and thin figure is standing next to the printer, seriously copying the information. And she had several stacks of papers by her side. Liu Lu walked over and found that at the end of the summer, there were not only several stacks of documents, but dozens of stacks of documents. Looking at the end of summer in surprise, "Xia Xia, why do you copy so many things?" At the end of summer, Liu Lu came up and said with a smile, "Lu Lu, you wait for me, I''ll be fine in a moment." Liu Lu did not ask, directly said, "I come, you quickly write out the plan." "I''ve written it all. You''re familiar with the administration department, and now you''re in charge of the administration department. You can carry out those matters of origin." At the end of the summer. "You''ve written it! Why are you so good? " Liu Lu exclaimed in surprise. Her voice is louder, originally has been paying attention to the side of Xiaofan also heard. First she was shocked. It''s written in one day. It''s too fast. Rao is that she and Xiao Zhao can''t finish it so quickly. However, she was thinking that she had only written it one day. It must not be very good. When Xiao Fan thinks about it, his heart is in balance. At the end of summer, "well, thank you and song Xu. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to work out the plan so quickly." Liu Lu: "look, you are polite to me. This is what the administration department and the planning department do together. It''s just my job." They look at each other and smile. In fact, a lot of time between friends do not need to say too much thanks. Because those thanks are in my heart.At the end of the summer, all the materials on her hands were copied. When binding, she also glanced at the planning content. At the end of the summer, I can''t say that I never forget the contents, but I also have a general understanding of the information. Liu Lu helped her with the binding. Soon, the original two three hours to copy the information, they finished more than an hour. At the end of the summer, I took the copied materials to Xiaofan''s desk. Liu Lu just knew that it was someone else who asked her to copy it. And it''s Xiao Fan, the same planner next door. Just as Liu Lu came up, she saw Xiao Fan''s smile on her lips. A gloating smile. Liu Lu''s heart is not happy. Why do you want to help her copy. Liu Lu holds the hard copy of the information is still on Xiaofan''s desk. "Bang", Xiao Fan was startled by Liu Lu. She sat up straight and leaned towards the back of the chair. "You need to be quiet. It''s making other people do things." Xiao Fan exclaimed. Originally, Xiao Fan didn''t like Liu Lu about snacks that day. Liu Lu didn''t even look at her. "I''m just like this. What''s wrong with you?" "Liu Lu, this is the planning department, not your administration department. What are you talking about here at the front desk? Go back to your administration department. " Liu Lu smiles. She trims her hair gracefully and calmly. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Now I''m the little director of the administration department. I''m here to talk with the planning specialist about the mid autumn festival planning in late summer. Why don''t you like it? " "But I can''t bear to see you! I like the way you can''t stand me and you can''t help me. " At the end of the summer, when Xiao Fan said Liu Lu, his eyebrows frowned. This Xiao Fan really doesn''t have a long memory. I just had the loss in the morning. How can I forget it so soon. But before she came out, she heard Liu Lu''s advice. She pursed her lips and showed a nice smile. And then put his hand on the copy of the information is still in the Xiaofan''s desk. Xiao Fan''s face is as ugly as eating dog excrement. Hold your hand tightly on the handle of the chair. Her entire desk was soon filled with copies just at the end of the summer. There''s no way to do anything. "You take these to the archives." Xiao Hui roared angrily. Chapter 366 Liu Lu''s eyes flashed, stepped forward, "you are a planning specialist, and the end of summer is also a planning specialist. Who do you think you are? Why do you listen to you?" Liu Lu stands in front of Xiaofan''s chair and looks down at Xiaofan. Xiao Fan was seen to feel guilty. She stood up. However, with her height, she can only look up to Liu Lu, "manager Han said that he arranged to work under my hands at the end of summer. So she''ll do whatever I arrange If you remember the end of summer correctly, manager Han said that after she lost the scheme, she was arranged under Xiaofan''s hands. If she tightly let her copy even, she even talked about Liu Lu, let the heart of the late summer is very uncomfortable. "Yes? Is that really what manager Han said? " The end of summer picks eyebrow, Mou Guang coldly looking at Xiao Fan, "that I send these data to manager Han''s office." Xiao Fan heard that he wanted to send the information to manager Han''s office at the end of summer, but he was also worried. Manager Han said that after she lost the competition at the end of summer, she arranged it for her. If the information is really sent to manager Han''s office, manager Han will not know that she is faking the imperial edict. It was she who was scolded. Looking at the flustered look on Xiaofan''s face, Liu Lu suddenly understood something. She really went forward and reached for the information on Xiaofan''s desk. Xiaofan was even more flustered when she saw Liu Lu move those materials. She reached out to stop Liu Lu. "Manager Han is so busy. Don''t disturb her. These materials should be put in the reference room. I can move them myself later." Li Lu doesn''t care. She insists on moving these copies to manager Han''s office. She doesn''t come here for a while in the morning. This person dares to bully the end of summer. She had to take the bad breath. Liu Lu sees the opportunity and bypasses Xiaofan. 23rd floor, Marriott International. Joman quickly asked people to buy the materials for brown sugar ginger tea. Ginger, longan, jujube, brown sugar, wolfberry. Mu Hanyu in the tea room, looking at this pile of things, eyes sank. "I want to make brown sugar ginger tea, not brown sugar and ginger. How can I buy so many things?" Joe man pursed her lips and gave a smile, "woman..." Jorman wants to say that when women come to the moon, ginger tea needs so many things and blood. However, when the words came to her mouth, she changed another way of saying, otherwise, she would not seem to know too much. She coughed, then said, "this is the cooking method we girls often drink, or you can put ginger and brown sugar directly." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes flashed and asked carelessly, "do girls drink like this?" "That''s what most girls drink." Jorman nodded. Mu Hanyu got up and looked at the pot, added a pot of water, made a fire, and then put down a whole piece of ginger. Jorman looked at Mr. Mu''s movements, his mouth beating. Think of the Internet that tomato boiled egg video, is to put the whole tomato, and then the whole egg into. Then there is the tomato boiled eggs, the total Mu this action has been more than. It should be more serious. President Jiang didn''t wash it, so he just threw it down. "Cough The ginger needs washing Jorman stepped forward and asked again, "president, I''d better cook it." She has just asked several times, but the president insists that he cook it by himself. Even don''t let her touch, she is also very helpless. When Mu Hanyu heard what Qiao man said, Junlang''s eyebrows twisted slightly. It turns out that the ginger needs washing. He took a look at the ginger and snorted with disdain, "I just put it in the pot to wash it." Chouman: "it''s..." You''re the president. You''re right about everything. Mu Hanyu stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers to get ginger, but the water he had just boiled was a little hot. Mu Hanyu''s hand was hot. But it''s like spilled water. Mu Hanyu bit his teeth and fished out the ginger. In fact, there are many ways to take out ginger, such as pouring the whole basin of water directly, ginger will come out. Or the chopsticks, the spoons. For the first time, Jordan felt that there were some idiots in the president''s actions. But looking at his red hand, inexplicably feel distressed. This is the so-called care is chaos. Mu Hanyu took out the ginger and washed it carefully. Pour out the water from the pot. And then I reconnected a basin of water. "Pat the ginger with a knife and scatter it." Jorman said patiently. Mu Hanyu did it step by step according to Qiaoman.This time, Joman was very detailed in advance. Mu Hanyu made ginger tea according to what Qiaoman said. He filled up a large, full glass. The ginger tea just boiled was very hot. Mu Hanyu put it on the tea table. Then lift Mou to see next Qiao man, light ground opens a mouth, "there is no your business here, you go first busy!" Joe man Leng for a while, don''t need her to carry to Miss Xia? Mu Hanyu saw where Qiao man stood and didn''t move. He asked, "do you have anything else to do?" Jorman shook his head. "No!" Then he backed out. Then go to the door, and then look back, it seems that the complexity of the general one mu. Mr. Mu is sitting in front of ginger tea. And then blowing tea carefully, as if taking care of some baby. When Joman went out. Looking at the ginger tea in front of him, Mu Hanyu remembered Gu Linbei''s words, "many girls will be moved by the ginger tea given by boys." At the end of summer, would she be moved to know that he cooked the ginger tea by himself? this was the first ginger tea he cooked in his life. It''s the first time to cook. He was not willing to drink such a precious thing. Ginger tea has been warmed by Mu Hanyu. Because Qiaoman has just explained that ginger tea is better to drink warm. Mu Hanyu with ginger tea, some complex mood, some uneasy. Will she drink it at the end of summer? She went to dinner yesterday, obviously for the sake of little glutinous rice, and reluctantly ate with him. In the morning, she said that she was upset. Maybe she was really upset, or she just didn''t want to take a ride with him. Because if she wanted to get a ride with him, she would ask him to wait for her. But she didn''t. She quickly ran back to the room of the figure, as if there was a monster behind her. Mu Hanyu frowned for a while. Or carrying ginger tea out of the tea room, went to the elevator. Although Mu Hanyu protected ginger tea in his clothes, Qiaoman still saw and song Xu. They looked at each other. The president was not in the mood to deal with the documents all morning, just to make a cup of ginger tea. It''s really not like Mr. mu. "Ding Dong!" The elevator stopped on the planning floor. Chapter 367 Hearing the sound of the elevator Ding Dong, Mu Hanyu hesitated to come out of the elevator. He looked into the planning department. I don''t know how to give ginger tea to the end of summer before she will accept it. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and felt uneasy in his heart. But there is also a strange expectation. It''s like a guy in secret love. His handsome face sneaked to the planning department, and his dark eyes swept around the planning department. All the people in the scheme are looking at the same place. Mu Hanyu looked along their eyes. It''s the direction of the seat at the end of summer. Her tall and thin figure, a black thick short hair naturally scattered in her delicate white face. Wearing a simple T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Smart temperament. Her skin is white and delicate, her eyes are clear, her nose is pink and her lips are slightly pursed, like a quiet and beautiful portrait. Let a person heart bottom of a burst of soft, together with Mu Hanyu''s Mou Guang also became soft. Her eyes have been looking at the people next to her, frowning slightly. Mu Hanyu swept along her eyes. Mu Hanyu knew the figure she saw. It''s Liu Lu, a friend in the late summer. Liu Lu''s hand holding a stack of information, shouting to find manager Han. But the girl next to her seemed reluctant. Then Liu Lu sidesteps around the woman and goes to manager Han''s office. Mu Hanyu frowned. What are these people doing when they don''t work? But suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. Looking at the cup of ginger tea in my hand, I had an idea. With long legs and vigorous steps, he quickly rowed to Liu Lu''s side. Until he stood still, all the people saw the elegant figure that just flashed by. It turned out to be president Mu. There''s a face that''s hideous. The facial features seem to be three-dimensional sculpted by ingenuity, showing a sense of coldness and nobility. The broad forehead, the straight bridge of the nose, the curve clear Fei color thin lips tightly pursed. Tall and straight figure, standing in the crowd, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. They were so surprised that they opened their eyes wide that they could almost swallow a big egg. They didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. The president is so handsome. At the end of summer, I suddenly saw the familiar tall figure, and my brain was blank. Then the reaction came. Sorry, Liu Lu is arguing with Xiao Fan now. It''s time to go to work. The heart of the end of summer trembles for a while, hastily exit. "Lu Lu... " It''s just that she was late when she called. Liu Lu side to go to Han Jingjing''s office, Xiaofan panic to the past to hold her. Liu Lu instinctively stepped back, and Mu Hanyu was behind her. Someone took a breath of cold air and gave Liu Lu a cold sweat. Some people gloated at it. Liu Lu is a friend of the late Xia Dynasty, who asked her to come up. Now she''s offending the president. Let''s see how the president will deal with her. Cinderella is Cinderella. It''s a daydream to become a Phoenix. And yesterday, Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star, just came to the planning department. It''s obvious that Gu Xiaoxiao is the right woman for the president. Liu Lu felt a cool chill on his back. She stepped back and shrunk a lot. In fact, she did not feel where she bumped into the person, but a drop of liquid fell onto Liu Lu''s feet. With Mu Hanyu''s skill, it''s easy for Liu Lu not to bump into him. It''s just that he deliberately let Liu Lu meet him today. In fact, he didn''t touch it. He deliberately shook his hand to let the ginger tea overflow. It''s really just a little bit. One drop spilled on his hand, the other on Liu Lu''s feet. This is the ginger tea that he cooked himself, and he was reluctant to let it drop to the ground. In the push and pull of the two people also felt a cold air pressure, both toward the people to see. At this point, both of them are fixed there. The air in the whole office was almost frozen at that moment. Liu Lu blinked. The tall and straight figure around him is a tailored suit. More than a star with a dazzling figure and bearing. It''s not who Mu always can be. Subconsciously looking in the direction of the end of summer.Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes, like those of a falcon, glanced at Liu Lu lightly, and then the light of his eyes fell carelessly on his face at the end of summer. "What''s the matter?" the man was condescending and indifferent. Dark eyes are deep and cold. And he didn''t care what just happened. Just casually ask, to make a small bedding for what he will say later. At the end of summer, my heart trembled. How could Mu Hanyu come down to the planning department at this time. Coincidentally, I just saw the scene of Liu Lu arguing with Xiao Fan. Liu Lu was called by her. How to say that, Mu Hanyu would not blame Liu Lu. After all, Mu Hanyu got angry and fired Liu Lu in one word. At the end of the summer, the fingernails were deeply trapped in the palm of the hand, suffocating in the heart. Beautiful eyelashes trembled, pink pure slightly a close. "It''s because of me..." Liu Lu looks at the end of the summer and wants to stop talking. What is she thinking about? Obviously she was trying to help herself. She''s not going to take the blame on herself, is she! That can''t do. There was a misunderstanding between the president and the late summer. At this time, I shouldn''t make trouble for the late summer. "That Ha ha... " Liu Lu snatched the words. Secretly took a look at the muzong''s impeccable face. The beautiful big eyes flickered for a moment, and said with a stiff head, "just now Xiao Fan said that she would go to sort out these materials. I see there are so many materials on her desk, so I want to help her..." Liu Lu pause for a while, in order to help the end of summer, she also can''t care nausea, "Xiaofan very hard" is actually very lazy. "She said she would sort it out by herself." It''s all finished in late summer. "I said too much. I''ll help you. It doesn''t matter." And she said, "no, she does it herself." And then that''s what the president saw. "That''s what happened. Do you think it''s Xiaofan?" Finish saying to return the past to embrace Xiao Fan''s waist. Then he gave Xiao Fan a look. Xiao Fan was relieved from the panic just now. Mu Hanyu is tall and straight, and his body is covered with light cold. Xiao Fan did not dare to look up at the president. But she also understood what Liu Lu meant. And she didn''t want to make a big deal of it. After all, Han Jingjing did not ask the end of summer to copy the documents. If this matter is investigated, maybe the president will directly fire himself. Now everyone''s eyes look like Xiao Fan. Mu Hanyu''s eyes also impatiently swept past. She was so scared that she almost peed in her pants. Her whole body trembled. If it wasn''t for Liu Lu''s arm around her waist, she would have spread out. "Yes That''s what it looks like. " Xiaofan said quickly. Chapter 368 At the end of summer, listening to Xiao Fan''s words, I was also relieved. At the end of summer, I thought that this matter had passed. At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes and relaxed. But mu Hanyu''s eyes turned and fell on him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu felt numb. "Is that so?" Mu Hanyu''s unique deep magnetic voice. He looked at the dark eyes of the end of summer, and there was also an imperceptible tenderness in them. After a few seconds, the side of a quiet, late summer so slow God, Mu Hanyu is talking to himself. She pursed her lips. "Well." Mu Hanyu held out his big hand and brought the ginger tea to the end of summer. "Ginger tea poured, who is in charge?" Mu Hanyu frowned and looked at the end of summer. Her delicate pink face with childish, a pair of water sparkling eyes, like lotus. It''s beautiful. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes in surprise. Looking at Mu Hanyu, his dark eyes were deep, his nose was high, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He could not see any emotion. She turned her head and looked at the cup of ginger tea on Mu Hanyu''s hand. Although it overflowed a little, it didn''t affect her drinking at all! At the end of summer, the fresh and beautiful face was puzzled, and the beautiful apricot eyes blinked. And then there was a blink. Does Mu Hanyu mean to make her pay for ginger tea? "Pass it!" Mu Hanyu glanced at the ginger tea, as if very disgusted to see the ginger tea, "this little don''t drink the ginger tea that others hit." The end of summer Leng two seconds, eyebrow Cu Cu. What''s the reason! Is there such a psycho? What''s wrong with a bump? It doesn''t affect the taste. Mu Hanyu was afraid that he would not take over at the end of summer. He opened his mouth again and said, "take it." The man''s voice this time has some low cold, with an irrefutable meaning. At the end of summer, what he just wanted to say was in his throat. She held out her hands and took the ginger tea in Mu Hanyu''s hand. Mu Hanyu looked down at the end of summer to take over the ginger tea in his hands, a glimmer of joy flashed in his dark eyes. At the end of summer, she thought that he gave her this cup of ginger tea, which should be to let her cook a cup again. She took ginger tea and prepared to turn around and cook a cup. She is very good at making ginger tea. She just doesn''t know if there are any materials in the company. "Drink it!" Mu Hanyu slightly raised his eyebrows, and his voice was lazy and low. Liu Lu''s eyes widened in surprise. Looking at the scene in front of her, she didn''t understand. What''s the situation? Should Mu always just do something in the end of the summer? But it''s not difficult to drink ginger tea. Doesn''t she like ginger tea in the end of summer? Xiaofan looks at Mr. Mu and doesn''t scold them, but just criticizes the end of summer, and Mr. Mu''s action seems to be making trouble for the end of summer! A touch of mockery rose from the corner of his lips. She silently pushed away Liu Lu''s arm around her waist. He smiles at Liu Lu with pride. At the end of summer, he was slightly surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu. His stubborn and cold face looked at her, looking forward to her. "Well?" Why let her drink ginger tea? the question is why did Mu Hanyu come to the planning department with a cup of ginger tea? It''s impossible for him to give it to manager Han. Is it because she said in the morning that she was sick. The heart at the end of summer trembled. The thick, long eyelashes blinked. Don''t think about it at the end of summer. He didn''t care about you at all. After he fell into the sea, he turned around and left. How could he bring a cup of ginger tea down for you. Looking at the dull end of summer, Mu Hanyu suddenly thought, would she not like ginger tea? Liu Lu looked at the dull end of summer, also want to help the end of summer, came over, "Mr. mu, I just bumped into ginger tea, I''ll drink it." Here you are! You think so? Don''t even think about it! Mu Hanyu glanced at Liu Lu with cold eyes. There was a chill on his handsome face. Liu Lu is stiff in the eyes of general manager mu. She doesn''t dare to take the ginger tea in the hand of late summer. "You don''t like ginger tea?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes fell back on him at the end of summer. The end of summer shook his head, "no!" "Then drink it!" This time, Mu Hanyu directly ordered. The people nearby are gloating, especially Xiao Fan and her friend. Over there, pursing your lips and enjoying yourself secretly. The air conditioner was on in the room, and the ginger tea at the end of summer was still steaming. It looks very hot.At the end of summer, it must be too hot to drink. At the end of summer, without hesitation, he drank a whole cup of ginger tea. Liu Lu looked at the end of summer when drinking ginger tea, and secretly looked at the total mu. She thought she was mistaken, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, unable to conceal her joy. Eyes are also doting to look at the end of summer, did not just look at her that cold. Just so nervous, she has been watching the end of summer. Now Liu Lu also found a very strange place. Why did general manager Mu come down to the planning department with a cup of ginger tea, then go here in the end of summer, and force him to drink it in the end of summer. At the end of summer, Gudong Gudong drank the ginger tea in one breath. The ginger tea was warm and sweet. It''s delicious. Mu Hanyu concentrated on watching the late summer drink ginger tea, did not notice that Liu Lu was observing him. At the end of summer, after drinking ginger tea, Mu Hanyu''s handsome face returned to normal indifference. Liu Lu turned her eyes in her heart. President, is there a hole in his head? If you want to give it to the end of summer, just give it to the end of summer! Why did you come here? And the acting is first-class. Clearly looking at the end of summer and ginger tea, the mood is so happy. At the end of summer, when he took down the cup, he looked cold again. Who was he going to show it to? Do you want to be so awkward? At the end of summer, you can''t drink a drop of ginger tea. He took the empty cup and gave Mu Hanyu a look. Mu Hanyu nodded with satisfaction. Then casually turn around, sexy eyebrow slightly pick. His black eyes coldly swept the rest of the planning department, cold eyes, and strong aura. Let them immediately lower their heads and do what they are doing. Mu Hanyu is proud that he personally sent ginger tea to the end of summer. Striding to the door of the planning department. Just after walking for a while, he looked back at Liu Lu and Xiao Fan and said, "you can''t drink coffee, tea, drinks or chocolate in the office today for the incident that you just bumped into me." Everyone in the office opened their eyes wide, a little incredible, "what''s this punishment!!" Gu Xiaoxiao comes to Han Jingjing to talk about her participation in the performance. She came in person on purpose to show her sincerity. The most important thing is to come and add to the end of that summer, let her understand the difference between her and her. Let her understand who is really worthy of brother Hanyu. But I don''t want to see a tall and straight figure when I get out of the elevator. This figure she is too familiar with, is her day and night thinking of Hanyu brother. It''s just that he seems to be in a hurry to do something. Taking this long leg, he quickly walks to the planning department with vigorous steps. She had never seen such a brother Hanyu. Thinking that something had happened, he hurried out of the elevator. It''s just that her pace is set at the door of the planning department. Her "brother Hanyu" stopped in her throat before she called out. Chapter 369 Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Yu elder brother an, and quickly walked past, thinking that he had something extremely urgent. Unexpectedly, he walked in so quickly, pretending to be hit and toppling ginger tea. If Gu Xiaoxiao is not too familiar with the back of Hanyu''s brother. She can''t believe that the tall figure standing in front of her is brother Hanyu. Looking at the Han Yu elder brother thinking of a way to call that woman and ginger tea at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoli''s anger is burning. She clenched her hands into fists. She didn''t realize until today that that woman was her absolute rival. Because her position in brother Hanyu''s heart is immeasurable. Brother Hanyu came down to drink ginger tea for her. And brother Hanyu said, "I can''t drink coffee, I can''t drink tea, I can''t eat chocolate." Isn''t that what girls need to eat less when they are in the moon? Thinking of brother Mu Hanyu''s meticulous attitude towards the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao wants to strangle her. But she knew in her heart that she could not act rashly at this time. She has to endure. Moreover, brother Hanyu didn''t send ginger tea directly, but it was so hidden. Obviously, there is still some misunderstanding between brother Hanyu and the end of Xia. So Gu Xiaoxiao should not be discouraged. Brother Hanyu will be you in the end. The process is not important, the result is the most important. Gu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and saw that brother Hanyu came out. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the tall and straight body of Han Yu''s elder brother and walks lazily out of the planning department without the anxiety of just entering. His body bearing is more coveted than the top male model. Handsome and sharp facial features, elegant and luxurious, like a king in general man. His thin lips curled up slightly, showing a smile rather than a smile. Gu Xiaoxiao was jealous, but she soon picked up her mood. With a gentle smile, "brother Hanyu, here you are" Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and went out. Gu Xiaoxiao also turned around and walked out behind Hanyu''s brother. Liu Lu was shocked to hear those words from general manager mu. At the end of summer, I stood there. "You said that the president just said those words how so strange, how to listen, how wrong?" Liu Lu asked. Xiaofan said in a strange way beside him, "I thought I would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. I didn''t expect that I would be a sparrow in the end." Xiao Fan''s voice is not small, so the other people in the office listen to suppress not also secretly sneer. At the end of summer, she was not in the mood to talk to her at all. She sat back in her place. In fact, she also found it strange that what Mu Hanyu said was not only noticed when the moon happened. Is it because of her stomach discomfort in the morning that he deliberately brought ginger tea down for himself to drink? Liu Lu looks at the end of summer sitting back on her seat, she also followed up, lying on the table in the end of summer. At the end of summer, she murmured, "I told him in the morning that my stomach was uncomfortable! But I''m not sure if she took this cup of ginger tea because of what I said, but I don''t think it''s like, where does anyone make people drink ginger tea so fiercely?" Liu Lu was surprised, and her lips curved. "That''s really possible. You know, I just secretly observed the president. When you were drinking ginger tea, his eyes were so spoiled that he could get tired of it. But when you finish the ginger tea, the president immediately returns to indifference. I don''t know why? " At the end of summer, I look at Liu Lu. There is a flash of light in her beautiful apricot eyes. Liu Lu nodded with certainty, "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. I seriously looked at it, and then Mr. Mu was in front of me again. I really think the president really has you in his heart." At the end of the summer, he sighed and shook his head. It''s better not to think wildly. The elevator door. "Thank you, brother Hanyu!" Gu Xiaoxiao went out to say a word. She is thanking her brother Hanyu for allowing her to come to the party. Without speaking, Mu went to the elevator and pressed it. In fact, there is no need for Gu Xiaoxiao to do this. She is a big star. How many manufacturers are scrambling to sign a contract with her. That''s a song. I have several figures of income. She really didn''t have to be so inverted. Although Marriott is good, the Mid Autumn Festival Gala is all employees of the company after all, and it doesn''t have so much influence. And this time Gu Xiaoxiao is singing for nothing. With the sound of the elevator Ding Dong came. Mu Hanyu went into the elevator. "Brother Hanyu, you go up first. I''m looking for manager Han today, so I won''t go up." Gu Xiaoxiao hooked her lips and showed a sweet smile.He looked at brother Hanyu and left. Then there was a cold look in his eyes. Today, she is wearing a yellow lace skirt, tall and slim, with concave and convex figure. Delicate and charming face painted with elegant light makeup. It''s very enchanting. But brother Hanyu didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end, but he tried every means to drink ginger tea for the woman. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart in addition to jealousy, there is a deep sense of anxiety. She had to get the late summer woman out of the planning department as soon as possible. Gu Xiaoxiao quickly showed a charming smile on her delicate face. She walked in gracefully and leisurely from the door of the planning department. As soon as general manager Mu left, Gu Xiaoxiao came. Recently, the planning department is really busy. Gu Da Xing has come here for the second time. Today, Mu Zong also came here, although Mu Zong''s time was a little strange. But in the end is so close to see the total mu. It''s something to be happy about. "Hello Gu Xiaoxiao said hello to everyone gently. She was wearing a famous brand, a limited edition earring, and a watch of a luxury brand. She was full of the nobility of a rich family. Her tall and slender figure, noble temperament, delicate face, and her smile like spring breeze It makes people feel that although she is noble, she is very friendly and has no airs of a star. All of a sudden, her worship became more and more. Xiaofan saw Gu Xiaoxiao, immediately welcomed him with a smile, "Miss Gu, you are so beautiful today!" "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too." Gu Xiaoxiao raised an elegant smile on her face. Although she thought what she said was against her heart and disgusting, in order to get rid of the woman. This little disgust is nothing. Although it''s polite, it''s different from the big stars. Xiaofan was so happy that he thought Gu Xiaoxiao was really approachable and liked her very much. He couldn''t help getting closer. "Miss Gu, did Mu Shao come to you just now?" Chapter 370 Gu Xiaoxiao hooked the corner of her lips, and her bright face showed a trace of coyness, which was exactly the appearance of a girl in love. "I''ve come to my aunt these days, and my stomach is not very comfortable. Brother Hanyu said that he brought me a cup of ginger tea, but he was not careful. I told him that I didn''t need so much trouble. I had a drink in the morning." Her voice is not big or small, people far away can''t hear it, but people at the next table can certainly hear it. Gu Xiaoxiao talks, the surface is looking at Xiaofan said, Yu Guang never left the end of summer. There was a slight tremor in her body. I can''t see it without paying attention. Her eyes drooped for a while, and there was a faint sadness between her eyebrows, but her eyes were so clear. Like a lake in the moonlight, crystal clear. Compared with the late summer, Liu Lu''s reaction was more intense. Originally looking at the president looking at the end of summer doting eyes, Liu Lu thought that there must be a play between them. She is very good at judging people, and her intuition can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that this time, the president was such a man. She took a careful look at the end of summer. It seemed that there was no reaction at the end of summer. She looked at the information on her hand calmly. It''s like I didn''t hear Gu Xiaoxiao''s words at all. "Wow, Mr. Mu is so kind to you! Just now that cup of ginger tea was originally given to you personally because you came here! " Xiao Fan exclaimed enviously, her voice was not small. The whole office heard it. People around obviously raised their heads and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao enviously. General manager Mu is the president of Mu''s group in B city. He has extraordinary temperament and family background. He is the most handsome and noble man in B city. This noble man, because of his girlfriend''s special period, personally prepared ginger tea, which is too flattering. I''m envious. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrow is proud of the pick, want is this kind of effect. Just want her to know that she doesn''t want the ginger tea she drank. No one is going to steal anything from her unless it''s something she doesn''t want. Gu Xiaoxiao calmly and gently smile, did not answer her words, but gracefully walked to the side of the end of summer. "Miss Xia!" Gu Xiaoxiao raised his lips and called the end of summer in a gentle tone. There''s no big star airs at all. After hearing what Gu Xiaoxiao had just said, it turned out that the ginger tea Mu Hanyu had brought was for Miss Xiaoxiao. But Liu Lu accidentally knocked down some. She called Liu Lu to the planning department. So there''s nothing wrong with him spilling his anger on her. He was really just making trouble of himself. She really thinks too much. He has a girlfriend, how can care about her stomach comfortable. There is such expectation. It''s ridiculous. At the end of summer, try to calm down. Calm down a little bit. But her heart seemed to be seized by something, which made her suffocate. She pretended to look at the document, but her mood was always in her own. Gu Xiaoxiao called at the end of summer. She didn''t respond and was more proud. It''s like she beat the end of summer in that instant. Looking at her sad, her heart is happy, proud. So she smile more brilliant, dazzling. "Miss Xia!" Gu Xiaoxiao called again. "Miss Gu, she must have no face to see you." Xiaofan stares at the end of summer with profound meaning, and his lips are very proud. She is now a woman who is absolutely losing her power. If she wants to climb up, she will never climb up. Now, Mu always ignores her. In the morning, Mu always was obviously making trouble for her. And when I came here in the morning, I saw her take a bus. She is not afraid to be provoked by such a woman who has no power at all. It seems that she is not as difficult to deal with as Amy said. "Xiaofan, what are you talking about?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s brow wrinkled, so he gave an angry scold. Xiaofan see Gu Xiaoxiao so angry, fat face some panic. "I''m not talking nonsense. Miss Gu, the woman next to her just bumped into the ginger tea that Mr. Mu brought to you. It''s obvious that they are just jealous of you." Xiao Fan is not willing to say. There is also a side echoed, "that is, she earned ginger tea." The current situation should be very clear to the people in the planning department. We all know who is the woman around the general manager. Besides, Gu Xiaoxiao''s family is noble, and people are beautiful. Only a beautiful woman like Gu Xiaoxiao can be worthy of a man with noble status.Who was that late summer. I heard that she used to be just a coffee delivery girl. Others have heard that she not only takes a part-time job, but also works part-time as a driver at night. It is said that she is a part-time driver. She runs outside all night. Who knows what kind of driver she is. Therefore, more and more people agree with Gu Xiaoxiao. Everyone wants to get involved. Maybe Gu Xiaoxiao will become the president''s wife and take care of her. "I''ve heard that she''s a cunning whore before, but now I''ve seen it." "If her daughter wasn''t so cute, you think the president would look at her more. I heard that when she was a driver, she deliberately brought her daughter to the president''s office." "Miss Gu is just too kind and takes the initiative to say hello to such people." Only Liu Lu was mad. It''s really going down. She stood up, patted the table hard, "bang", the scene finally quieted down. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care at all. She''s in a good mood, and the more noisy they are, the happier she is. It''s in her heart. "You don''t want to win the gentleman''s heart at the end of summer with villain''s heart. As you saw just now, it was Xiaofan who pushed me. That''s why I accidentally met Mr. Mu''s hand." Liu Lu said aloud, biting her teeth. In fact, she really didn''t feel what she hit. However, the tea that Mr. Mu was carrying was spilled behind her. So coincidentally, and so unlucky, she recognized it. But it''s about the late summer. Why the end of summer. You have the ability to target her. "Miss Gu, I was really careless just now." Liu Lu turns her head and says sincerely to Gu Xiaoxiao. She really doesn''t like this woman. Every time I come, it seems that what I say is not about the end of summer, but every time it seems that it''s all about the end of summer. Last time, this time. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s voice revived the town. I heard Liu Lu explaining to you. At the end of summer, he turned his mouth and his eyes were dim. In fact, there was no need to explain. The eye grows in other people there, other people want blind, can you still have medicine to cure? The mouth grows in other people''s there, other people''s heart is as blind as the eye, you explain other people are willing to listen to mom? At the end of summer, she got up faintly. She didn''t go to see Gu Xiaoxiao or other people in the office. She took Liu Lu''s little hand and looked at her red palm, "are you stupid, don''t you hurt so hard?" Chapter 371 Liu Lu looks at the end of summer, a little confused. Now the focus should not be this! Her face, fresh and not decorated with powder, was flat and quiet, without a trace of chagrin. Cute short hair, neat and energetic. A pair of clear eyes embedded in the face, bright and moving. She reached out and gently stroked the palm of Liu LuHong''s hand. It''s like nobody else exists. Gu Xiaoxiao called twice at the end of summer, but she was cool there. And the end of summer so indifferent, with her imagination is completely different. Also think of cold Yu elder brother to her so good, the heart envies of ferocious. "Late summer!" Gu Xiaoxiao went to the end of summer again. At the end of summer, she blinked her eyes, pulled out a smile from the corner of her lips, and turned back, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" It''s very polite and indifferent. And she just replied to her, and then she came over and puffed up her little pink mouth and gently blew a blow on Liu Lu''s hand. Liu Lu just because too angry, the strength of the hand is really too much. My hands are burning. But at the end of summer, she suddenly felt no pain. In addition, Gu Xiaoxiao called three times at the end of the summer, and she took care of her at the end of the summer. Then at the end of summer, I didn''t even look at Gu Xiaoxiao. The expression on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face seemed to be unable to hang up. The people in the office looked at the attitude of the end of summer, but also a little angry. "It''s impolite of her to think who she is!" "That is, it''s an honor for Gu to talk to her." "I also want to walk in with Gu Da Mei. She is really beautiful and easy-going." Gu Xiaoxiao a smile, on the end of the summer indifferent behavior does not care, "it''s nothing, the last time I told you that, you come to be my driver." At the end of summer, she wanted to hook her lips and said to Liu Lu painfully, "don''t do this next time. It''s killing me." Liu Lu smiles, pulls out her hand from the end of summer and shakes it. "I''m ok. You see, it''s not good." At the end of summer, my heart was slightly painful, but my mouth showed a faint smile. She has a beautiful smile, pure eyes and a beautiful face. Gu Xiaoxiao, once again neglected by the end of summer, was filled with anger. But there was still a decent smile on her face. "Thank you for your kindness. I like this job very much. You''d better hire someone else." Late summer light declined. Xiaofan is also very angry to see the attitude towards Gu Xiaoxiao at the end of summer. "Miss Gu, if you want a driver, I can introduce you. I have a relative who drives for many years, and it''s absolutely no problem driving for you." Xiao Fan doesn''t want to be a driver for Gu Xiaoxiao at the end of summer. The relationship between drivers and employers is very good. A star like Gu Xiaoxiao must run around a lot, so he has to be with the driver. And Gu Xiaoxiao must know a lot of star friends, her brother is the popular star Gu Linbei. If you go to work as a driver for her at the end of summer, you can get in touch with many stars. Even Gu Linbei, it''s too cheap for her. If the driver is her relative, then she can drag relatives to help and get a lot of signatures, so everyone doesn''t have to envy her. Thinking of everyone''s envious eyes, Xiaofan felt proud. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a burst of disdain. Do you really think that anyone can be Gu Xiaoxiao''s driver? "Xiaofan, thank you for your kindness. I just think I have a special affinity with Miss Xia." Gu Xiaoxiao turned around and said enthusiastically to the end of summer, "Miss Xia, it''s OK. You can think about it slowly. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for your good news." The end of summer smiles, "I''m busy first." Shan Hou calmly pulls Liu Lu to sit down. Gu Xiaoxiao dismissed her on such favorable terms, but she refused to even think about it. Is she staying here to get close to brother Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a cold light. It''s really a toast without penalty. Gu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she immediately choked her. But he just said, "then you''re busy." Gu Xiaoxiao turned around and Xiaofan immediately said, "Miss Gu, are you here to find our manager Han?" Gu Xiaoxiao nodded, with a charming smile on her face, "yes, I have something to do with manager Han, and it''s a good thing." "What a good thing." Xiao Fan blinked, looking forward to it. Gu Xiaoxiao: "if you want to keep a secret, you will know later."Xiao Fan: "what would you like to drink, I''ll make you a cup of tea and send it in" "you make me a cup of coffee, thank you." Gu Xiaoxiao finished and went to the planning department manager''s office. She just came here to talk to Xiaofan and the end of summer, just to add a jam to the end of summer. The result did not give that end of summer lick what block, own in the heart actually really block flustered. It seems that the woman is really not simple. She has to make plans. It seems that it''s difficult for Xiao Fan to drive her out of the planning department. Gu Xiaoxiao left, Liu Lu looked at the end of summer, "are you really OK? " at the end of summer, he pulled his lips," of course I''m ok. What can I do for you? " "Did you really not hear what Gu Xiaoxiao said just now?" Liu Lu. Late summer: "what did she just say?" Liu Lu pursed her mouth. "If you don''t hear it, it''s no use. It''s a big jam." At the end of the summer, she said with a witty smile, "you just know. What are you angry with them? So hard, it''s not you who hurt your hands." "So..." I heard that just now at the end of summer. She just At the end of the summer, she said with a smile, "Lulu, we can''t laugh until we have finished the plan. " " then you can quickly arrange the work for me. What can I do for you today? I''ll go right now. " Liu Lu said. At the end of the summer, he transferred out his plan, "give me your email, and I''ll send you a copy." Liu Lu said her mailbox, and at the end of the summer she sent a copy of her plot to Liu Lu. "Connect these with the people in your administrative department, and I''ll find some interesting lantern riddles. And I have a game to make moon cakes. I have to look at the production process. " In a nutshell, late summer. Liu Lu nodded, and then divided the work to cooperate. Gu Xiaoxiao enters Han Jingjing''s office. She said hello to Han Jingjing before she came this time, so Han Jingjing was not surprised when she came. "You said there was something you wanted to tell me on your mobile phone. What is it?" Asked Han Jingjing. Gu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "said you are a workaholic, really workaholic, I miss you, come to see you can''t do it." Han Jingjing said with a smile, "you said to see your brother Hanyu, I believe it." Chapter 372 "I hate it Gu Xiaoxiao grinned shyly, as if he had been told what was on his mind. Han Jingjing smiles and doesn''t speak. "The one you said before, the one you planned for the Mid Autumn Festival, can I take part in it?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked. "What project are you involved in?" Han Jingjing asked with wide eyes. "Not me! I was just wrong! " Gu Xiaoxiao sneered, "I mean I want to attend your mid autumn festival party, can I?" "Of course Han Jingjing was pleasantly surprised, "I can''t get it, but I don''t have a reward. It''s just a party inside the company. I can''t afford to ask for money." Gu Xiaoxiao blinked, "that''s of course. As for the relationship between you and me, of course, you don''t need to charge." Han Jingjing thought and sipped, "since they are competitions, you should take them as rewards. Whoever wins the scheme will be allowed to perform with you. Is that ok? " Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed with excitement, "of course, it can be arranged like this." Han Jingjing: "then I will inform you to go down." Gu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to nod. Han Jingjing thinks that she is just for her brother Hanyu. She lowers her price and performs at the company''s internal party. And it''s free. Only Gu Xiaoxiao knew what kind of working girl she had seen in the late summer. If you want to compete with her on the stage, what will she compare with her. Can she dance? Or can you sing? Or acting? She stood beside her, absolutely just like a clown. So whether you win this game at the end of summer or lose it. It was a disaster for her. Han Jingjing went ahead of Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao walked slowly behind Han Jingjing, and the corner of her lip was cruel. "Stop your work and let me give you a notice." Han Jingjing clapped her hand and said. People in the planning department stopped and looked over like Han Jingjing. Xiao Fan has two cups of coffee in his hand. Just now, Gu Xiaoxiao said that he had something to do with manager Han, and then he said that it was a good thing. Did he want to raise everyone''s salary? he also stopped there, looking excitedly at manager Han and Gu Xiaoxiao. Manager Han and Gu Xiaoxiao are both beautiful people. Manager Han''s beauty is simple, while Gu Xiaoxiao''s is a woman, tall and slim, white as snow, big black and clear eyes. It''s like water. She''s not that elegant. Xiaofan looked up at her, and he was envious. He was not envious of the end of summer before. She just felt that only such a woman as Gu Xiaoxiao could be worthy of president Mu. At the end of summer, he also looked up. Gu Xiaoxiao was standing there, graceful and elegant. At the end of summer, he glanced at Han Jingjing. I don''t know why. She doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao very much. Is it because of her relationship with Mu Hanyu? But it''s normal for mu Hanyu to fall in love with anyone. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu can show her lightness in front of her. But in my heart, some people, some things, but lingering. She just wants to treat Mu Hanyu as an ordinary person. She is xiaonuomi''s mother and he is xiaonuomi''s father. They get along like ordinary friends. This may be the best way for them to get along with each other. She was waiting for him to come and have a showdown with her. She wants him to tell her that nuomi is my own daughter. That''s all. But it seemed that he did not intend to mention it in front of her. It seems that I didn''t intend to tell her that I owed her half a million before. Does he want her to live in Mu family manor for no reason? "Before, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Fan had a competition about the mid autumn festival planning with the end of summer. Tomorrow, the planning department and the administrative department will vote together to choose a better plan. If the plan of the end of summer can win everyone''s approval, then she will still stay in the planning department as a planner. If her plan is really not good, then she will be reduced to a planning specialist, or she can choose to leave the planning department. " Han Jingjing said that she had a pause here and had a look at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I listened carefully, with light eyes. I couldn''t see what emotion it was. Han Jingjing went on to say, "now add a reward. Whoever wins this competition can win the chance to perform with Gu Xiaoxiao, a big star." The whole office was in an uproar."That''s great." Xiao Fan''s face flashed a light of excitement. If you win, you can perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. Isn''t she the one who can perform with Gu Xiaoxiao? Oh, my God, that''s exciting. Xiao Fan has coffee in her hands. Otherwise, she will clap her hands. So that other colleagues also want to participate in the planning. Especially some male colleagues in the planning department. Han Jingjing clapped her hands again, "everyone be quiet." The noisy planning department is quiet again. Han Jingjing first looked at Xiaofan and Xiaozhao, "Xiaofan, how is your plan finished?" Xiao Fan didn''t wait for Xiao Zhao to make a sound, so he rushed to say, "we''ve finished everything here. There''s no problem." Xiao Zhao turned aside and said nothing. Han Jingjing asked the end of Xia equally, "what about you, Miss Xia, how is your plan finished?" At the end of summer, he hooked his lips. "I can finish it today." In other words, she can take part in the game tomorrow. Han Jingjing was surprised. She didn''t shirk. In fact, she can ask her to extend the time. But she didn''t. Manager Han nodded: "it''s so decided, you two in the original plan, set aside a period of performance time for Gu Xiaoxiao" "OK, OK." Xiaofan said excitedly. She also saw an envious look in everyone''s eyes. She must win this competition. In addition to being able to get rid of the planning department at the end of summer, he can also perform with big stars. There will be more admirers of her then. After Han Jingjing''s notice, he asked everyone to work again. Xiaofan walks into Han Jingjing''s office with coffee. Carefully put the coffee in front of manager Han. Another cup of coffee was put in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. "Please take your time. I want to go out. You can tell me if you need anything." Xiao Fan said. Gu Xiaoxiao smiles and drinks a cup of coffee as if nothing happened. "Xiaofan, you need to refuel, but I''m looking forward to your performance." Xiaofan quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I will try my best to live up to the expectations of manager Han and Miss Gu." Chapter 373 After delivering ginger tea, Mu Hanyu took the elevator to the 23rd floor. On his handsome face, the corners of his lips rose gently. It turns out that this is the first time I give something to a girl. "General manager Mu!" Joe man saw Mu Zong come up and immediately owed a body respectfully. General manager Mu''s face was smiling like nothing, and the ginger tea in his hand was gone. That is to say, the president has already sent ginger tea out, and the rise is relatively smooth. It''s just that Mu Hanyu''s pleasure level only lasted for a short time. His pretty face was wrinkled, as if something was wrong. Gu Linbei said before, "many girls will give her brown sugar ginger tea because of boys, and then she will be moved." But why doesn''t it look like this to him. Just at the end of summer, there was no happy look on his face. Why? Qiao man at the door winked at Song Xu, "assistant song, I''m worried about my information. It''s from the financial department in the morning. It''s almost off work. Please help me to urge it." Song Xugang also had some anxious documents, and then agreed, "OK." When song Xu came in, the tall and straight figure of general manager Mu leaned lazily on the office chair. His handsome face was expressionless, and his facial features were as three-dimensional as if they had been carved. The cold and elegant outline of the line will be his true feelings wrapped up without leakage. Just when the general manager Mu came in, he was in a good mood. Now is this mood good or bad. Song Xu really can''t see it. Mr. Mu''s desk has put a stack of documents, but Mr. Mu doesn''t seem to want to see them. Song Xu thought about it, for the sake of safety, he knocked on the door first. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. Song Xu goes in. Mu Hanyu maintained his posture just now. Song Xu pursed his lips, "Mr. mu, the financial quality of the financial department is very anxious, and the contract with Lanyuan, you also have a look, this is also very anxious, Lanyuan has urged several times." Mu Hanyu nodded. Song Xu stood there for a while. Although general manager Mu nodded, he didn''t take any action. Song Xu hesitated to remind Mr. Mu again. Did you scare her just now? You can''t do that next time. Mu Hanyu figured it out and hooked his lips. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to love each other in crisis..." A melodious song. Whose cell phone rings? Song Xu remembers that Miss Xia''s mobile phone ringtone seemed to be like this. Is Miss Xia''s mobile phone left in the office? No! Miss Xia didn''t come up in the morning. Did the president just go down and bring Miss Xia''s mobile phone up? Just when song Xu was still confused. Mu Hanyu''s slender big palm reached into his pocket, and then took out his mobile phone. It''s Mr. Mu''s mobile phone that is singing. Song Xu was about to lose his chin The president replaced the ringtone he had used for many years with Miss Xia''s ringtone. It''s amazing to see Mr. Mu cooking ginger tea for Miss Xia. Now the president has also changed the ringtone to Miss Xia''s. President, this is completely occupied. "Grandma Mu Hanyu picks up his mobile phone and opens it with thin lips. His voice is light and his attitude is very respectful. I can tell that he respects the person on the other end of the phone. The kind and gentle voice of the phone said, "ah Han, accompany grandma to the food shop for dinner in the evening." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed, "grandma, if you want to eat in the food shop, I''ll let someone send it to you, and you won''t have to go all the way." "I''m tired of staying at home. I want to go out and get some air. You won''t come to my old house every day." The old lady was angry. Mu Hanyu was brought up by his grandmother when he was young, so he has special respect for her. In recent years, grandma is very concerned about her life. Every time I invite him to dinner, I will introduce a girl to him. Mu Hanyu also tried to satisfy his grandmother''s heart, but he basically went through the motions. It''s all about eating with grandma. But since the end of summer, grandma has been there for a while. Why did you suddenly introduce her today? "I see! Grandma Mu Hanyu''s thin lips sipped and agreed to grandma. I haven''t seen grandma for a while.It''s time to see grandma, too. Mu Hanyu lazily put his mobile phone to the table and was ready to do something. Look up and see song Xu standing there. "What are you doing standing here?" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. Song Xu''s eyes jumped fiercely. I didn''t hear a word of what he just said. And I think it''s transparent. Does he really have no sense of existence? Song Xu make complaints about it in his heart. Then I had to repeat what I had just said, word for word, "Mr. mu, the financial quality of the financial department is very anxious, and the contract with Lanyuan, you also have a look, this is also very anxious, Lanyuan has urged several times." It''s like I''ve just heard that. Mu Hanyu stares at Song Xu, and then starts to look at the documents. Song Xu Just now you are so absorbed in what you think. Now what are you staring at me for. "Free time in the evening to go to the food shop." Mu Hanyu orders. Xiao Fan swaggered out of manager Han''s office. She glanced triumphantly at the position at the end of summer. What else does that woman have besides being a little beautiful? And she''s different. Just now, even Gu Xiaoxiao, a big star, praised her and said she was looking forward to her performance. Manager Han didn''t retort, indicating that manager Han also believed in her. In fact, manager Han doesn''t really think how good Xiao Fan''s plan is. It''s just that she thinks it''s more than a mistake for the two old planners who have worked under her for so many years to win a new comer without any planning experience. So Han didn''t pay much attention to the scheme. She didn''t know Xiao Fan''s other bet with the end of summer. Just want to rub the spirit of the end of summer. Then let her down-to-earth, seriously start from the planning assistant. Xiaofan did not go directly to the end of summer, but called two people who were better with her. One is her planning assistant Lin Jiamei, the other is her planner Chen Juan. Planning assistant Lin Jiamei saw that Xiao Fan just came out of manager Han''s office, "Xiao Fan, you have a good relationship with Gu Xiaoxiao." Xiao Fan''s eyes are very proud. Yesterday Gu Xiaoxiao agreed on a set meal for a food workshop, but she has something to do and has no time to go. Let her go. "It''s OK, too, but Xiaoxiao, the big star, said that she would invite me to the gourmet restaurant in the evening." Xiaofan thought that he could eat the food shop, and suddenly he was smiling. Chapter 374 "Gu Xiaoxiao wants to invite you to the gourmet restaurant?" Chen Juan blinked and thought she had heard the wrong thing. "It''s the food shop that is limited for sale, and people who want to eat have to book in advance?" Xiao Fan nodded, "well, it''s the gourmet restaurant that Mr. Mu invited us to eat that day." "Wow, you are too happy, Xiaofan!" Planning assistant Lin Jiamei envies. Chen Juan couldn''t help swallowing when she thought that the delicious food shop that day was really delicious. Xiaofan didn''t know how many people Gu Xiaoxiao ordered this time, and then she also wanted to eat, so she didn''t want to ask other people to accompany her. "Next time Xiaoxiao invites me, I''ll tell her to take you with me." Xiao Fan said. "Really?" Lin Jiamei was surprised. Chen Juan is also full of expectations. Xiaofan looked at their expression and changed an expression in the twinkling of an eye, "there is something I want to trouble you to help me." With the promise just now, Lin Jiamei and Chen Juan nodded happily. Xiaofan brewed his feelings for a while, and then said, "that''s the female driver of the president, that is, at the end of that summer, she thought she was beautiful and could do whatever she wanted. Before, she didn''t know what kind of seductive means she used to approach the president, and she had so many rumors about her affairs that she couldn''t tell which men she would be able to come to the planning department, and she was promoted to the planning specialist all of a sudden. Fortunately, AI The rice has been driven away. You see her attitude towards Xiaoxiao just now. It makes me angry. " Xiaofan said, and then looked around, determined that no one else just said, "we have to punish her, who she thinks she is, and can do whatever she wants in the planning department." Chen Juan also thinks that Xiao Fan''s words are reasonable. She has never been promoted to a planning specialist in a few days since no one came to her planning department. She was the first one in the late summer. "Yes, I don''t know what to do with a woman, but that woman can''t be proud for two days. Isn''t she comparing with you in planning a case? I think it''s manager Han who deliberately demoted her to be a planning assistant." Lin Jiamei immediately said, "manager Han didn''t mean to demote her to a planning assistant. It was assistant song who came to intercede. Manager Han sold assistant song''s love." Lin Jiamei heard about it from Xiao Fan. Chen Juan''s eyes were wide open in amazement. "What''s more?" Xiao Fan sipped her lips, "well, Xiao Zhao was there that day. Originally, manager Han had decided, but assistant song came down and took Mu as an example. Manager Han agreed." "Why use general manager Mu to beat manager Han? But just now, doesn''t Mu seem to dislike that woman? " Chen Juan asked. Lin Jiamei: "so ah, this woman is very good at foxing. She is too good at men. That''s why everyone mistakenly thinks that she has a relationship with the president. Otherwise, how could she parachute directly to the planning department?" "If you don''t give her some color to see, she really takes herself seriously. Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star, but she''s too kind to talk to her. Look at her attitude towards Xiaoxiao just now, she doesn''t pay attention to everyone." The guidance of Xiao Fan. Although their scheme is sure to win. But looking at the serious appearance of the end of summer, she told Han Jingjing in the morning that her plan could be completed. In order to ensure that everything is safe, let her plan not be completed directly. So she can win without fighting. And then perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. Thinking of everyone''s envious eyes, Xiao Fan''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. Lin Jiamei and Chen Juan both nodded. Xiaofan just said her last words, "as you all know, there must be no suspense about the planning of my competition with her. The planning of my competition with Xiao Zhao has already been completed, and there must be no problem with my experience with Xiao Zhao for many years." Xiaofan looked at the two people''s eyes and continued, "although that late summer is not enough to be afraid, but who knows if her woman will play some tricks behind her back. Anyway, manager Han also wants her to be a planning assistant. She should have been a planning assistant, so... " Xiao Fan omitted all the following words and only expressed them with his eyes. She explained so clearly, I believe no matter how stupid Lin Jiamei and Che Juan should also understand. Indeed, they all saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards her at the end of the summer. Gu Xiaoxiao is so beautiful and has a good family. They were so kind and generous to all of them. They signed their names and took photos with them. It''s normal for Xiaofan to fight for Gu Xiaoxiao. And she''s just a working girl. Why is she so arrogant. "If she doesn''t know her identity, we''ll help her." Chen Juan said coldly. "That''s it. We''ll give her what she just did in a moment." Xiao Fan''s lips sparked a meaningful smile. After going out of the tea room, Xiao Fan rightfully threw a piece of information on the table at the end of summer, "take these to copy." At the end of the summer, looking at the information that was left on the table, he ignored it. It''s not her job in the first place. In the morning, she felt that it didn''t matter to do more of these. Anyway, she had time to learn more. But it doesn''t mean she can do whatever she wants. And it''s because of the copies. Only when Xiao Fan quarrels with Liu Lu can he run into Mu Hanyu. Just made a series of things just now. Now she''s not in the mood to copy for her. "Hurry up Xiaofan said impolitely, "this is the meaning of manager Han. If you are not convinced, you can go to good manager Han." Because Gu Xiaoxiao praised her in her office just now, Xiaofan''s courage became stronger. At the end of summer, I frown. Now I go to find manager Han, and Gu Xiaoxiao is still in it. She really didn''t want to face her. In case she goes into the theory, Gu Xiaoxiao tells Mu Hanyu about it again! Thinking of Mu Hanyu, looking at her disdainful eyes. At the end of summer, there was a burst of heartache in my heart. She didn''t want him to look down on himself. Another reason is that she is xiaonuomi''s mother. If she let him look down on her, will she have no face. Xiaofan looked at the end of summer sitting there motionless, hook lips taunt, "how, still think you are the general woman mu?" "I don''t want to be the president''s wife. I don''t think you are worthy of standing beside the president. Do your work well!" Chen Juan and Lin Jiamei also look here. They are also going to bring the information to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he got up and looked down at Xiaofan. Xiao Fan is a little scared by the cold eyes in the end of summer. But she thought that she could always be popular with Gu Xiaoxiao in the future, and insisted on looking at the end of last summer. "I don''t deserve what you say." At the end of summer, she squinted her beautiful apricot eyes, then turned away with the information on the table. Chapter 375 "Shameless!" Xiaofan''s face stagnated with anger, and she turned her head to look at Chen Juan. "You can see how there are so shameless people. It''s not up to me to say whether they are worthy or not. Does she really want to be worthy of mu?" "That is, I don''t know what I am, but I dare to say something worthy of such a great disability." Chen Juan''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold. The people nearby also agreed. More and more people can''t stand the end of summer. Coupled with the cold attitude towards Gu Xiaoxiao at the end of the summer, people''s impression of the end of the summer is really getting worse and worse. At the end of the summer, as soon as Xiaofan''s documents were typed, other people''s documents were taken to print. Even the information of the planning assistant came to her. Obviously, it was collusion and deliberate. But at the end of summer, she didn''t feel very angry. Although she was a planning assistant when she came here, she has always been a planning specialist. She can take advantage of this time to have a good understanding of the various plans planned by the planning department. And the details. Many people step by step from planning assistants, such as Amy and Xiao Fan. So it may not be a bad thing for her. And her mid autumn festival plan has been written almost. As long as Liu Lu has verified and confirmed each link. She''ll be able to finalize it. "At the end of summer, have I copied my materials yet?" "At the end of summer, has my fax been sent yet?" "At the end of summer, my copy will be sent to the public relations department, but there is no typesetting one." At the end of summer, I helped my colleagues sit and do things, and I didn''t even have time to drink. As soon as she slows down a little, she is immediately urged to do something. Although very busy, but she learned a lot. Gu Xiaoxiao was in manager Han''s office and chatted with manager Han for a while. He came out of manager Han''s office. At the end of summer, she saw that she was so busy that she was sweating. Her lips were smiling. Look at her pathetic way? Really why people can stand beside brother Hanyu. She didn''t know her position, so she let her know her position. Originally, she wanted her to leave Marriott International, but she offered such generous terms. Let her come and be a driver for herself. I''ll just fire her for another reason. I didn''t expect that she would not be moved. She suffered a little here for so long. One day, she will be unable to bear the pain and leave by herself. It seems that Xiao Fan is still a little useful. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed. Slowly out of the planning department. She has more important things today, so she won''t stay here for a long time. At noon today, Mu Hanyu, late summer and Liu Lu are very busy. Liu Lu for the mid autumn festival planning, she ran up and down, one by one to verify. At the end of summer, she was upstairs, printing, copying and faxing. After a long time, we all went to dinner. She also did the next two, and completed the part of the lantern riddle guessing game. Then I went to copy those things that I didn''t copy before. When Xiao Fan came up after dinner, he was still copying there at the end of summer. Xiaofan is very satisfied in his heart, but the woman is also wise. Let her copy it this afternoon. As long as she has no time to do things all day, even if she works overtime in the evening, she should not be able to plan the case. Then she''s sure to win. She had gambled with her before. If she lost, she would have to leave the planning department. Look at her real copy of the embarrassed look. Xiao Fan is still a little reluctant. If she doesn''t leave, she will work in her hands, so she can make trouble for her. Just think about it. Mu Hanyu didn''t do much in the morning, so the table couldn''t stop. And he also promised to pick her up from school in the afternoon. In the evening, I made an appointment with grandma. Mu Hanyu quietly improved his speed of reviewing documents. He didn''t even take a bite of the lunch song Xu packed for him. "President, you are going to pick up xiaonuomi in ten minutes." Song Xu comes in to remind. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyu didn''t lift his head. After reading the last document, long feifeng signs his name and hands it to song Xu. "I''ve dealt with all the more anxious ones. I''ll come back later to deal with any more anxious ones. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll send them to my email. I''ll deal with them later in the evening." Mu Hanyu said leisurely.Then he got up and promised not to be late. When it''s time to pick up small glutinous rice, the mobile phone rings at the end of summer. "It''s time to pick up the little glutinous rice." She looked at the note on her mobile phone with dim eyes. There''s still a lot of copy time on hand, and then it''s not time to get off work. At the end of summer, I really want to pick up small glutinous rice. Bite your teeth. You''d better wait for this plan to come up with other ways. At the end of summer, I called Li Ma, "Li Ma, I''m a little busy here. I can''t walk away. Please go to pick up the little glutinous rice." Li Ma told the end of summer, said, "the young master has called back to say, small glutinous rice in the morning let him pick up, in the evening she will pick up small glutinous rice." I hung up at the end of summer. Then he got busy again until it was time to get off work. Xiao Fan wants to go to the food shop after work. At the end of summer, under her arrangement, she was busy all afternoon. At this time, she was particularly proud, and her lips were raised high. Because of the help of the late summer afternoon, Xiao Fan''s afternoon things are done early. She packed her things early, ready to go back and dress up, and then went to the legendary food shop. Starlight kindergarten. Small glutinous rice see Dad than come to pick her up, pink carved jade cut on the small face show enchanting smile. Then he came running with short legs, "Daddy." Her apple like face is pink and tender, her delicate nose is very curly, her long and thick eyelashes are like a doll. Her voice is soft and sweet. Listen to Mu Hanyu''s heart a burst of soft, his deep black eyes, a face dotes on looking at her. "Well," Mu Hanyu nodded faintly, then took her little white hand. "Daddy, I''m great in kindergarten today." Xiaonuomi grinned happily. The bright apricot eyes seem to have the sun, moon and stars. Don''t even think about it. His daughter is the best. But little nuomi blinked and looked forward to his praise. Mu Hanyu was also embarrassed to be too cold. He doted on the forehead of the little glutinous rice, "my little glutinous rice is great." Xiaonuomi got the affirmation of Dabi, raised his head and said with more pride, "Dabi, our teacher also taught us a new dance today. The teacher praised me for my excellent performance and asked me to lead the dance in front of me." Chapter 376 Mu Hanyu saw xiaonuomi''s dance performance yesterday, and also thought that xiaonuomi''s dance performance was very talented. Yesterday, I asked her to call the end of Xia. I asked her to call the end of Xia, saying that she was going to learn dancing with her mother. But it seems that I forgot later!!! Little glutinous rice blinked his big eyes, then exclaimed, "Daddy, we seem to have forgotten something yesterday." Mu Hanyu held little glutinous rice and carefully put her in the car. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" In fact, he knew in his heart what little nuomi wanted to ask. And he had a great idea on his way here. After these two days of his exploration of the end of summer, she did not seem to have too much resistance. So we can further contact him. It happened that grandma invited him to dinner today. Little glutinous rice is the flesh and blood of Mu family. It''s time for little glutinous rice to meet his grandmother. Grandma must know about little glutinous rice in the company. That''s why she didn''t arrange a blind date for herself for a while. But for such a long time, I didn''t take the little glutinous rice to her. She must have thought it was a rumor. That''s why I didn''t care. Then he arranged dinner for him today. It''s time for nuomi to meet grandma. "Yesterday, daddy didn''t ask me to call mummy and ask if mummy could let me learn to dance." The cherry like mouth of little glutinous rice raised slightly, "yesterday I wanted to go to the company to find Mommy, and then I forgot this thing. I forgot to ask Mommy if I could go dancing for me." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. "It''s OK for you to call mummy now." "Yes Xiaonuomi takes out his mobile phone with a smile. Mu Hanyu said casually, "glutinous rice, do you want to have dinner with dad and mommy at night?" "Of course." Little Glutinous Rice said happily without hesitation. She looked up at babe expectantly, "can I go to the company to find mummy today? Then we''ll have dinner together. " "Dad has an important dinner in the evening. He can''t eat in the company." Mu Hanyu frowned slightly. Little glutinous rice frowned in disappointment. She was really happy to have dinner with mom and dad yesterday. She wants to have dinner with her father every day. Mu Hanyu hooked his thin lips and showed a meaningful smile, "but it''s not that you can''t have dinner together. Just call Mommy out and let her come and have dinner with dad." Little glutinous rice curled his mouth and worried in his eyes. She doesn''t know what happened to her father compared with mummy. She always thinks mummy is a little strange recently. Mu Hanyu looked at the expression of the little glutinous rice, and felt a little distressed. In fact, little glutinous rice knows everything in his heart. She just didn''t say it. She tried to match him with her yesterday. How could he not see it. "Daddy has a way to get Mommy out, but it needs your cooperation." Mu Hanyu''s deep and charming black eyes narrowed. This time, in any case, he will catch up with the end of summer. Let her willingly follow her. Let small glutinous rice have a home. "Really? Will Mommy be very angry Small glutinous rice slants small head, thin and long show eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Of course not. If you ask Mommy out for dinner, she must be very happy." Mu Hanyu has thin lips. "Yes, yes." Little glutinous rice nodded happily. Dad can have dinner with mom, and then mom won''t be upset. That''s good, of course. "Then you call mummy now. You tell mummy that daddy has arranged a delicious place for us to have dinner. Don''t tell mummy that daddy is also here. I''ll ask song Xu to send you later." Mu Hanyu explained. Little glutinous rice nodded cleverly. Tender white hands, click on mummy''s phone, dial the past. At the end of summer, I saw that it was a small nuomi''s phone, and a slight smile rose on Qingli''s face. "Mommy The voice of little glutinous rice came from the phone. Her voice is very good, is the sweet spring, Qinren heart. Let the tiredness of the whole day at the end of summer dissipate. "Little nuomi, did Daddy pick you up?" Asked at the end of the summer. Small glutinous rice sweet smile, "Daddy than to pick me up.". I did a good job today. The teacher praised me. My father said that I should arrange a delicious place to reward me. " "Our glutinous rice is the best." At the end of summer, I heard little nuomi say that she behaved very well, and I was also happy. Small glutinous rice goo yo ground turned a big eye, coquetry, "Mommy, I want you to accompany me."Late summer at the end of summer, I really want to go with little nuomi, but I don''t want to have dinner with Mu Hanyu in the evening. In her quiet few seconds, she seemed to hear Mu Hanyu answer the phone. "Hello." "Grandma, I''m going to have dinner in the evening. Is it OK if I don''t go?" At last he heard his deep voice say, "that''s OK!" That is to say, Mu Hanyu has dinner at night and can''t go. Smart little glutinous rice at this time also very timely mouth, "Mommy, you accompany me to go, I really want to go." "OK, but I haven''t finished work yet. You should come to the company and wait for me." At the end of summer, he spoke slowly. "Good." Little glutinous rice is so happy. Then we can have dinner with mom and Dad today. And it''s going out to eat good food. It''s really great. At the end of summer, listening to the happy laughter of the little glutinous rice, my heart also followed with a happy smile. "That''s the decision. Mommy can''t go back. I''ll wait for you at the company later. " Xiaonuomi confirmed with the end of summer again. The end of summer said with certainty, "sure, Mommy is waiting for you in the company." Small glutinous rice hung up the phone, stretched out a small hand, happily hugged Mu Hanyu, "Dad than, I made an appointment with mummy, mummy will go to dinner with us." Mu Hanyu winked at the little glutinous rice, "Dad is better than me." "Yes, yes." Small glutinous rice kisses Mu Hanyu, "Dad is the best. Long live babe. " Mu Hanyu returned to Marriott International with glutinous rice. Today, xiaonuomi is wearing a pink skirt. She is very cute, with curly eyebrows, long and thick eyelashes, clear and bright eyes, just like the sun, moon and stars. Pink face, coupled with this pink skirt, beautiful like a little angel. Grandma will love her. At the office, Mu Hanyu took the glutinous rice to the sofa and sat down. Little glutinous rice''s black eyes blinked. Looking at daddy''s look, she knew that daddy had something important to tell her. She raised her head and looked at daddy cleverly. "Nuomi, it''s an important dinner party that Daddy takes you to in the evening. Besides daddy, there will be grandma." Mu Hanyu has thin lips and a gentle tone. "Granny?" Little nuomi looks at daddy in confusion. Chapter 377 "Grandma Tai is daddy''s grandmother. When she was a child, daddy grew up with grandma. Grandma is very kind to Daddy, so grandma Tai is a very important person in daddy''s life, just like you." The corner of Mu Hanyu''s lips has a shallow and beautiful radian. He has to explain it to xiaonuomi first. In a short time, as long as the small glutinous rice does not go by his side, the end of summer will not go. Small glutinous rice looked at father than gentle expression, muddled nodded, "HMM." Little nuomi has been following mummy since she was a child, and most of her world is just mummy. She doesn''t have too many concepts about relatives. Only when she arrived at Mu''s manor later did she feel like her father. Then there is Granny Li. In her heart, she felt that her father''s grandmother was like Granny Li. Mu Hanyu gently rubbed the head of small glutinous rice: "glutinous rice, don''t worry, your grandmother is very good, she will be very good to you." "Will grandma be good to Mommy? It''ll be as good as it is to my father, "said little glutinous rice, with a childish voice after blinking her big black eyes. Mu Hanyu definitely nodded, "yes." Little glutinous rice nodded with a smile. There are sweet dimples on her lovely face, very cute. Mu Hanyu asked xiaonuomi to play on the sofa for a while. Originally, he wanted song Xu to take xiaonuomi and xiamo to dress up and dress formally to see his grandmother. When he saw little glutinous rice, he didn''t think it was necessary to do so much. Small glutinous rice originally grew water Lingling, today''s princess dress is also particularly beautiful. His daughter is like a little princess every day. It''s so adorable. As an office chair, Mu Hanyu looked back at the little glutinous rice playing with toys on the sofa. Thin lips can not help but evoke a happy arc. At the end of the summer, do you want to arrange a change of clothes for her. She is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of slim jeans today. Although not so formal, but simple and sweet and lovely. Since it is to see their close relatives, in fact, there is no need to dress too enchanting in the past and appear too polite. Like those women who deliberately want to get close to her, they don''t wear heavy makeup all day long to see grandma. Grandma should have been tired of watching it for a long time. At the end of summer, she was born beautiful, pure and sweet, and looked cute. Maybe she would be more popular with grandma. And it''s too deliberate to change clothes. I''ll let the end of summer see his deliberate arrangement. At the banquet, Mu Hanyu casually read two documents. Thinking about the feeling of meeting by chance in the banquet hall at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu got up to talk to xiaonuomi, and then walked into the bathroom with long legs. Fifteen minutes later, Mu Hanyu came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his strong chest. He left the dressing room. In the mirror appeared tall and straight, handsome man. He always took a dark suit with him. Today, he picked it up in the closet seriously. Finally, I picked a white T-shirt, and then a pair of jeans from the corner. He really seldom wears jeans. If he didn''t look for them carefully, he might not be able to find them. Fortunately, the fitting room is cleaned regularly. People came to clean up the clothes, too. So the clothes and pants are clean. He built a simple jacket. Then from a row of watches, picked a low-key luxury watch, stretched out a strong arm, put on. Mu Hanyu looked at the tall and straight figure in the mirror. His handsome appearance, eyebrows jump out of this natural and unrestrained bearing, black short hair, a well-defined face, handsome and profound. Deep three-dimensional facial features, sculpted three-dimensional bridge of nose, curvilinear sexy thin lips, every inch is just the perfect collection. It''s perfect. Mu Hanyu looked at himself in the mirror. Then he tossed his slender hand on his hair for a while. He was sure that there was no problem. And went out. Small glutinous rice obediently on the sofa playing with toys, see Dad than came out. Lift eyes, black bright eyes a bright. My dad is so handsome. A tailored T-shirt, fashionable slim jeans, and a black jacket. With one hand in his pocket, he came over with a steady and lazy step. The beautiful facial features are as perfect as carving. It''s more expensive than the prince on TV. Mu Hanyu originally wanted to ask little nuomi how he was dressed.But his thin lips haven''t moved yet. See small glutinous rice that smart black eyes, as if flashing small stars in general. She grew up pink mouth, exclaimed, "Daddy, you are really too handsome, too handsome." Handsome out of the universe, handsome out of the sky. Mu Hanyu''s charming black eyes narrowed, and Junlang''s face flushed slightly. I''m so excited. It''s like taking my daughter-in-law home. His thin lips slightly hook, showing a demon like smile. "Did you remember what babe told you just now?" Mu Hanyu lowered his head and looked at xiaonuomi gently. Small glutinous rice Yang delicate small face, that pair of watery bright big eyes blinked at Mu Hanyu Junlang peerless face. She assured me with certainty, "Dad remembers better than I do." Little nuomi''s nose is tall and straight. She looks at Mu Hanyu''s promise seriously. She is going to turn Mu Hanyu over. Mu Hanyu calls song Xu in. Song Xu came in and saw a tall and straight man dressed in casual clothes. He opened his eyes in surprise and was stunned there. What did he see? Is this man Mr. mu? I''m afraid it''s not Mr. Mu''s twin brother? It''s not song Xu''s fuss. Since he followed the general manager of mu, I have never seen him take such a rest. It''s either a suit or a dress. It''s a casual suit at most. The jeans on his body are still last year''s. I bought this one for the president last year, and then I was scolded. I didn''t expect that there would be a place to use it. Today, the president was split by Lei. Has he changed his mind. Song Xu''s head, there are really 100000 why do flash. It''s just that Mu is really super handsome. And it''s cool. He has short black hair and a perfect face. Straight nose, cold and handsome outline. The corners of the lips are curved like a smile. A white T-shirt, simple and clean, has a kind of dust free feeling. He stood there lazily, his whole body exuding a powerful aura. Shining like a God. See song Xu staring at himself, the chest inexplicably tight. His deep black eyes narrowed and his thin lips moved, "what? Not good-looking? " Chapter 378 Song Xu came back and said, "it''s so handsome. I''ve never seen you dress so grounded. I''m not used to it all of a sudden." It was just the eyes of little glutinous rice. Compared with a child, she doesn''t have the same vision as an adult. But song Xu is different. He is an adult. Perhaps song Xu was pleased by this sentence, Mu Hanyu thin lips hook hook. It shows a curve that looks like a smile but not a smile. He explained the matter to song Xu for a while, and then left with a big step. When it''s time to get off work, song Xu comes down to the planning department with small glutinous rice. As soon as little Glutinous Rice arrived at the gate of the planning department, he saw the figure of the end of summer and cried out happily, "Mommy." The tender and soft voice of children. There are still some people working overtime in the planning department. Chen Juan and Lin Jiamei are also working overtime. So they are working overtime, rather they are supervising the work in the late summer. Hearing the beautiful children''s voice, he looked at the place where the voice was. What came into view was a little girl carved with powder and jade. Her facial features were completely destroyed. A pair of big eyes with black gem like crystal clear and translucent sparkle. Like the sun, the moon and the stars. Slender thick eyelashes, cherry like small mouth slightly Yang. Two pear like dimples are exposed. She was wearing a simple pink skirt, beautiful like a little angel from the sky. This child is really soft and cute. It''s very nice to watch. Next to her stood the handsome assistant song. Assistant song is wearing a neat suit and glasses. Also very handsome. But standing beside little nuomi. It''s like a foil to her. His hand is holding the small white hand of small glutinous rice. But when little nuomi saw the end of summer, he broke away his little hand and ran towards the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he was still copying in front of the copier. See small glutinous rice that put on the lovely little figure ran towards him, clear and bright eyes shining with the light of happiness. I''m really tired every time. When I saw xiaokumi, I suddenly felt tired of nothing. Her lips slightly Yang, squat down to embrace the small glutinous rice, "little baby, you are out of school." People in the office looked at the scene and opened their eyes in surprise. This is the legendary daughter of the president? Before they just heard about it, or looked at it from a distance. I haven''t seen it so close. Watching the little girl intimately run to the arms of the end of summer, my heart is jealous and envious. This woman is really clever, with such a beautiful girl to win the heart of the total mu. No wonder Mr. Mu treated her differently before. It''s a good way. Who doesn''t like such a cute little girl. And the girl looks really like the president. "Yes, yes." Little nuomi was in a good mood and said, "Mommy, let''s go to dinner." At the end of the summer, he gently scraped the bridge of the nose of the little glutinous rice and said, "you gluttonous ghost." Small glutinous rice mistakenly thought that mommy was not going, immediately turned his mouth, "Mommy, you promised me." At the end of summer, "I know, mommy has some documents that haven''t been copied yet. You wait for mommy for a while, and they will be ready soon." At the end of the summer, I got up and saw song Xu standing in front of me, "thank you for taking the small glutinous rice down." "Miss Xia, it''s very kind of you. That''s what I should do." Song Xu finished, looked at the document on the printer, "not finished yet?" At the end of the summer, she nodded and smiled, "it''s almost good. You have to be busy. Tell me where I am. I''ll go by myself later." Just now, xiaonuomi has told her on the phone that Mu Hanyu has ordered a restaurant for xiaonuomi. She also heard on the phone that Mu Hanyu didn''t seem to have time to go at night. She was a little worried about whether Mu Hanyu would come down. When song Xu sent the glutinous rice down, he was relieved at the end of summer. But it seems that something is missing. Since Song Xu sent small glutinous rice down, it should be a good account of song Xu, where he arranged the hotel. Ask song Xu clearly, or you will have to call Mu Hanyu later. Song Xu said respectfully, "Miss Xia, you are busy. I''ll wait for you here and see you off later." It seems that Mu Hanyu asked him to send it. After all, xiaonuomi is his own daughter. It''s understandable that he loves little nuomi at the end of summer. She chuckled. "That''s a problem." People in the office saw song Xu''s respectful and gentle attitude towards the end of summer.It''s jaw shattering. In the morning, I didn''t see that Mr. Mu was making trouble for the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao, the two big stars, came to the company frequently. And in the morning, the cup of ginger tea served by the president was for Gu Xiaoxiao. It shows that the president likes Miss Gu Xiaoxiao very much. How song Xu''s attitude towards the end of summer is still so good. Before Xiaofan also said, at the end of summer, he was almost demoted by manager Han. It''s also what assistant song came to say for the end of Xia. Is it true that, as Xiao Fan said, this assistant song really had an affair with the end of summer. Chen Juan''s eyes towards the end of summer suddenly became a little contemptuous. This woman is disgusting. I think I''m a bit of a beauty. I hook up with any man. At first, I had a lot of trouble with mu. Mu always asks a helicopter to deliver her meals. I envy everyone. Later, he was thrown into the planning department. After that, the intimate photos of her and a primary school principal flew all over the world. Amy was also fired for this. Now, with assistant song? It''s only a long time. The more she thought about it, the more she despised it. At the end of the summer, she copied the last document, sorted it out, and walked to Chen Juan''s desk. She put the information on her desk. "The information you want has been copied." Song Xu frowned. Just now, he thought that the end of summer was copying his own materials. It turned out that she was copying materials for others. She has only two days to plan the Mid Autumn Festival. Originally, time is very urgent. How can we still have time to help others. Song Xu came over and said, "Miss Xia, have you finished your plan for the Mid Autumn Festival?" Song Xu thought that he would go to the president''s appointment at the end of summer. Once I go, I may not come back in the evening. If the plan for the end of summer is not ready. Then he will send her to the president at the end of summer and come back to help her with the planning. "Assistant song seems very concerned about the late summer." Chen Juan smiles. It''s like a normal chat. At the end of summer, the corner of the eye jumped. Is Chen Juan trying to pick something up? Song Xu frowned. You can''t talk nonsense. If the president heard that, he would have to be skinned. "What''s your name?" Asked song Xu. The tone was very unpleasant. Chen Juan looks at assistant song with cold eyes. Her face became ugly. She laughed reluctantly. "I was just joking." "I know you well?" Song Xu asked coldly, with severe eyes. Chapter 379 Chen Juan was asked by song Xu, her face stagnated, her head lowered and she did not dare to speak. "And you have to finish the small matter of copying by yourself in the future. If you don''t want to do it, you can tell me, I think there are many people who want your position more than you." Song Xu continued. Chen Juan''s face immediately lost color. She immediately understood what assistant song meant. In fact, she regretted it as soon as she asked. No matter how to say, assistant song is also the person around general manager mu. It is also a matter of one sentence that he wants to fire himself. There are old and young at home. It''s not easy to find a good job at your age. She immediately stood up flustered, "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, don''t fire me." Little nuomi doesn''t know what happened here. Come over from mummy''s desk. "Mommy, are we leaving?" Little glutinous rice tilts his head. The end of summer nodded and looked at Song Xu, "assistant song, let''s go." Song assistant to hear the words of the end of summer, give Chen Juan a look of your own. Then they walked out of the planning department''s office with the end of summer. "Miss Xia, if the people in the office make trouble for you, you can tell me." Song Xu spoke. These people have no eyes. In the morning, Mu always brought down a cup of ginger tea for Miss Xia to drink? The president''s mind is obvious. Miss Xia is the future president''s wife. I don''t feel flattered yet. Song Xu talks and looks at the end of summer. I suddenly feel that the dress in the end of summer looks familiar. White T-shirt, slim jeans. Song Xu Isn''t this the pair that the president just wore? It''s a couple''s shirt? No. This should be said in other words. The president just secretly rubbed the ground to wear the sweetheart shirt with Miss Xia. Song Xu shakes his lips. At the end of summer, I also saw song Xu''s eyes looking at him. She looked down at herself. "What''s the matter? Did it stick to something?" Asked at the end of the summer. "No!" Song Xu immediately recovered. The end of summer pursed lips to smile, "they didn''t bully me, I voluntarily." "Have you finished your plan?" Song Xu looked at the end of summer and asked. According to what was said before, the plan should be selected tomorrow. No matter what the result is. If the president does not agree, it is impossible to be demoted to planning assistant at the end of summer. I just saw Chen Juan''s unconvinced expression. Assistant song also knows that if the end of summer can win this competition. Then the prestige of the planning department can be established at the end of summer. The plan was crucial for the end of the summer. "I''ve basically finished it. Liu Lu has also helped me to contact various departments and has made a draft. I''ll just go back and sort it out a little bit in the evening." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. "Thank you, song Xu. The document you sent me helped me a lot and saved me a lot of time. That''s why I finished it so quickly. " Thank you from the end of summer. "You''re welcome." Song Xu gets on the bus with the end of summer. After leaving Marriott International, Mu Hanyu came to the food workshop. His tall and straight figure, such a handsome face. It''s a sculptural silhouette and a pretty sword eyebrow. Straight nose, sharp curve of thin lips, facial features with the perfect incredible. The light fell on his angular face and gave a faint light. He was wearing a tailored jacket with a white T-shirt underneath. Slim jeans cover long legs. The whole body is full of precious temperament. I feel that with this man, the sky and the earth become dim. It''s just him. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Hanyu''s miserable handsome face, and he was distracted for a while. She really seldom saw brother Hanyu dressed so casually. It seems more handsome and human. He walked lazily and energetically to the food shop. "Brother Hanyu!" As soon as Mu Hanyu came to the gate of the food workshop, he heard someone calling him. He was familiar with the sound. He just stopped for a moment and didn''t plan to talk to her. It''s just that someone cheekily came over. His hands were still trying to hold Hanyu''s tough arm.But she didn''t even touch it, so she was dodged by Mu Hanyu. It''s just that she''s not upset. No face no skin ground say, "Han Yu elder brother, you dress very handsome today!" "Why are you here?" Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes glared at her, and her eyes were sharp as eagles. Gu Xiaoxiao''s deep and fierce black eyes. His black eyes seemed to see through her soul. "My mother told me to come over for dinner. I just met you here! What a coincidence She sipped her lips and said softly. I just met you. In fact, Gu Xiaoxiao came here very early. She has been hiding in the corner for a long time just to wait for brother Hanyu to come. When she left Marriott International, she had a facial care. And then a delicate make-up. The hair is also redone, made a small wave and spread on the shoulder. It''s not publicity and it''s good-looking. Today, I''m wearing a very fashionable and beautiful bra dress, showing my white neck. He wore a beautiful necklace around his neck and a noble bracelet on his hand. The whole body is full of the noble beauty of a rich family. It may be noble and beautiful in other people''s eyes. But in Mu Hanyu''s eyes, such makeup is too vulgar. There''s no such thing as their home at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu nodded and went back to the food shop without looking at her. A pair of black eyes become a little deep. The thin lips are tightly pressed into a line. He thinks she''s here for dinner, too. When you enter the hotel, it will separate. So I didn''t care. Mu Hanyu walked very fast. Gu Xiaoxiao trotted along. Go to the box door of Mu handing, Gu Xiaoxiao still follows Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu turned around, his whole body exuded a cold. Gu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Hanyu cold and cold without light, cold without any temperature. She knew he was angry and followed him. I have said before that I just regard him as my brother, so I can''t pester him. She can only pretend to be innocent. "I remember my mother told me that they were in room 666. Am I wrong?" On Gu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looks confused. She quickly took out her cell phone, then pressed the power on button to turn on the text message her mother sent her. It''s actually room 666. Gu Xiaoxiao prepared this short message in advance. She had thought of following brother Hanyu for a long time. It''s very likely that there will be this picture. So she was ready in advance. And this text message obviously tells brother Hanyu that she doesn''t know all this. She didn''t mean to meet him. It''s just that they are predestined, so they meet each other. It was arranged by her mother. A blind date with brother Hanyu. Chapter 380 Mu Hanyu''s brow is more tight. How can it be so coincidental. His slender hand pushed the door open. Sitting on the throne is a kind-looking, gentle smile, elegant old lady. She sat there gracefully, chatting with the people beside her. "Grandma Mu Hanyu''s low voice is lazy and light. Grandma was stunned when she saw Mu Hanyu. Over the years, she has been making arrangements for her grandson''s marriage. It''s just that he''s focused on his work. Not once. And every time they come, they are very perfunctory. If it''s not, it''s a long time late. Or we''ll eat and go. It''s very casual. He never comes before the dishes are served. And he''s really different today. It''s not like you''re coming out of the office. He usually likes to wear a smart suit. I changed my casual clothes today. Obviously, it''s been a serious hassle. There was a flash of light in grandma''s eyes. Then he heard the voice of Jiao dad, "grandma." The voice was so beautiful that Mu Hanyu frowned. "Mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao called grandma first, and then called Mrs. Gu mummy. Mu Hanyu''s eyes just looked at the beautiful and noble woman. This woman he is familiar with is Gu Linbei''s mother. Like Gu Xiaoxiao, she was dressed in expensive clothes and the doctor''s expensive jewelry. I''m afraid others don''t know that they are rich. "Darling, you''re here." Mrs. Gu grinned happily. Doting on Gu Xiaoxiao. "I''ve grown so big, and the more I grow up, the more beautiful I am." Grandma smile very kind, "sit down, sit down quickly." Then he immediately asked the two of them to sit down. Mu Hanyu naturally sat next to his grandmother. Gu Xiaoxiao is also very decent to sit beside mummy. Eyes from time to time to see Xiangmu Hanyu. These people are very familiar. They used to be friends. Mu Hanyu''s grandfather and Gu Linbei''s grandfather are very good brothers. It''s just that after I passed away, I didn''t have such intimacy as before. I used to play together when I was a child. "Grandma, I didn''t know that mommy asked me to come here to have dinner with you. I didn''t bring any presents. I''m so sorry." Gu Xiaoxiao hooked his lips and showed a lovely smile. She left herself clean. In this way, brother Hanyu won''t misunderstand her. With that, he looked in the direction of brother Hanyu. Mu Hanyu sat there indifferently, his sexy thin lips were habitually tight, thin and sharp, showing a kind of aloofness. That pair of deep black eyes, not a bit of emotion. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''m happy when people come. I don''t have to bring gifts." Grandma said with a smile. Grandma also saw Gu Xiaoxiao looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes. Xiaoxiao has loved Mu Hanyu since she was a child, and grandma knows that. What kind of grandmothers do young people like. Just Mu Hanyu has always been indifferent to this little girl, otherwise Gu''s mother would not have asked her about the two children. Of course, Gu''s mother also saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s expression. She patted Gu Xiaoxiao''s back with her hand. "Grandma is really lucky. The reputation of Mu Shao is very powerful in B city. Mu''s family has been promoted step by step under the management of Mu Shao." Grandma also smile Mimi, "anything is good, if you can give me a great grandson as soon as possible better." Mu Hanyu watched his grandmother chat with Gu''s mother without expression. My grandmother gave a greeting to my mother and then asked the waiter to order. Grandma first gave the menu to Gu''s mother and daughter, and then ordered some by herself. When the menu had to be returned, Mu Hanyu, who never ordered, took it. Grandma said quietly, "ah Han, I ordered it for you." "Well." Mu Hanyu snorted and ordered many dishes. And several dishes are for girls or children. Grandma was puzzled, but she didn''t ask. I took a look at Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of joy. And Mu Hanyu''s expression is as light as ever. What''s more, they can''t finish the dishes Mu Hanyu ordered. Is there anyone else coming?Gu Xiaoxiao was very happy. She thought that hanyu ordered those dishes for her sake. "Thank you, Hanyu. I like those dishes you ordered very much." Mrs. Gu also had some doubts. She wanted to ask Mu Shao if there was anyone else coming. Listen to Gu Xiaoxiao so say, also gave up the idea. Just like Gu Xiaoxiao said before, Mu Hanyu still has some interest in his little girl. It''s just that someone else intervened. Mu Hanyu didn''t take a look at Xiaoxiao. He was counting the time. "It''s a bit stuffy in here." Mu Hanyu slowly spat out a word, and then the tall and straight figure got up and strode to the door. He opened the door. They have only two boxes on this floor. The box they ordered is outside, and the box ordered by xiaonuomi is inside. Small glutinous rice to enter the box inside must pass through this box. So mu Hanyu opened the door wide. Small glutinous rice can see him at a glance. Looking at such Mu Hanyu, grandma, Gu mother, Gu Xiaoxiao, a table of people with a face of surprise. Grandma: what''s his grandson doing today. Mother Gu: what is it? Gu Xiaoxiao is even more incredible. He doesn''t admire Hanyu at all. How cold brother Hanyu is usually, and there is the best air conditioner on and fresh air system. It''s comfortable inside. It''s not stuffy at all. After opening the door, Mu Hanyu returned to his seat with a leisurely face. I don''t think there is any problem at all. "It''s said that Xiaoxiao has made a lot of good movies abroad." Grandma digs the subject. When it comes to Gu Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Gu''s face is full of pride. "Yes, Xiaoxiao has really worked hard in foreign countries in recent years, studying and acting at the same time." "It''s not hard at all. I like it." Gu Xiaoxiao said delicately. Old people like to look like her. Try again. But grandma just nodded faintly, "what a good child." "I''m just homesick abroad, so I''m going to develop at home when I come back this time." Gu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Her meaning is very clear. She came back this time to settle in China. Gu''s wife looked at Gu Xiaoxiao fondly, "this child looks after her family, but she doesn''t want to stay. When it comes to getting married, I really can''t bear it." Mrs. Gu skillfully leads the topic to this picture. Come home, after all, already know. People who are not familiar with it are better to say it. People who are familiar with them should pay more attention to face. So of course, it''s better for the man to speak first. Grandma is always smiling, "Xiaoxiao looks so beautiful and capable, who wants to marry her, that''s his blessing." Chapter 381 Mu Hanyu''s restaurant is not far from the company. In the simple chat between Song Xu and the end of Xia, they soon arrived. "Miss Xia is here." Song Xu stops in front of an upscale Chinese restaurant at the end of summer. It''s quiet here. Antique high-grade Chinese architecture. Exquisite and beautiful wood carving gate, simple atmosphere. The main decoration of the dining hall corridor is mahogany partition, with elegant and rich classical flavor. Most of the hall is exquisite and beautiful wood carving art. The beautiful crystal lamp gives the elegant and simple restaurant a sense of fashion vitality. Little glutinous rice blinked and looked around curiously. "Mommy, it''s really beautiful here." Small glutinous rice looked at the simple and elegant environment excitedly said. I also like the environment here at the end of summer. The environment here is classical, elegant and quiet. But it should be very expensive. At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes. Also learn their own efforts, a whole year may not be able to eat a meal in such a luxurious atmosphere. Although she knows little nuomi is good. But she is a child after all. If little glutinous rice often comes to such places in the future. Over time, she won''t start to dislike her. At the end of summer, she was sad, but she still said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful here." But we don''t seem to fit in here. The restaurant at the end of summer is on the third floor. Song Xu takes the elevator to the third floor. Out of the elevator, what they saw was a more upscale hall. Although this hall is not big, it is full of fine carvings. Ornaments are also particularly high-end atmosphere. Late summer out of the elevator, "Song assistant, can we not eat here!" At the end of summer, I can''t help talking. It''s good here. But it didn''t suit her. "Why?" Small glutinous rice surprised to open mouth. The pretty brow wrinkled. Song Xuxian, like little glutinous rice, also wanted to ask why! But then he looked at the embarrassed look on his face at the end of summer. Looking at the noble decoration above. I understood it in an instant. "Miss Xia, even if you don''t eat, it will be directly deducted from the fixed table." Song Xu said, "it''s too wasteful not to eat when the capital is set." Besides, Mu is always waiting for you inside. If you don''t go, I can''t make it. Small glutinous rice also nodded, "Mommy, it looks very beautiful here. It''s like a picture. Let''s eat it once, OK?" Xiaonuomi knows that Dabi is here. Today, she has to finish the task given to her by Dabi anyway. How much she wants mommy to be with dad. At the end of summer, the slender eyelashes trembled. "This time, next time we won''t come here to eat. It''s too expensive here. " "Mmm, mmm." Small glutinous rice can can can nod. Looking at the small glutinous rice pink face that happy smile, late summer holding small glutinous rice hand to go forward. In front of a box door open, and then through the box door to go to the box inside the small glutinous rice. Song Xu and nuomi both know that Mu Hanyu is in the box. Only at the end of summer. She was a little nervous. She just thought, it''s too expensive here, so it makes her feel uneasy. Song Xu walked forward heartlessly in front of him, and even went to the door of the box without looking inside. When song Xu passed by, Yu Guang met Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. He nodded gently. At the end of summer, I didn''t see song Xu''s small movements behind. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at brother Hanyu. Since he opened the door, he kept looking at the door. He was also very curious. With the Han Yu elder brother see, she also follow to see out. The door was quiet. There was no one at all. But in the past ten minutes, brother Hanyu has looked at the door more than ten times. This time, brother Hanyu fixed his eyes on the door for a long time. Gu Xiaoxiao followed brother Hanyu to the door again. Assistant song! Gu Xiaoxiao saw song assistant when the heart of a burst of thump. When Hanyu opened the door and looked at it all the time, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She didn''t know what it was. She was more immersed in the joy of dating her brother Hanyu. Brother Hanyu is a filial man. As long as grandma talks. Brother Hanyu will marry her.And grandma really seems to like her. I''ve been chatting with her all the time. But brother Hanyu is still the same as before. Don''t even talk to her. But as long as she looks at brother Hanyu quietly, she will be very satisfied. After Mu Han saw song Xu passing by. Originally, the body leaning lazily on the seat straightened up. I don''t seem to know what''s going on outside. At the end of the summer, he followed assistant song with the white hand of little glutinous rice. Suddenly, little glutinous rice stopped. At the end of summer, he looked down at the little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice''s eyes straight to see inside the box. Her delicate face was very happy, and her beautiful clear eyes were like stars flashing in the sky, shining with bright light as if she had seen something she particularly liked. At the end of summer, I looked up in surprise and followed the little glutinous rice''s eyes. Then I saw a tall and straight body. A handsome and suffocating man. She seems to be familiar with this person, but not very familiar with it. His side face looks very much like Mu Hanyu. His clothes are also very noble and simple. It''s just that Mu Hanyu never seems to wear casual clothes. And the man in it was wearing a pair of jeans. I don''t admire Hanyu at all. There are people like Mu Hanyu in the world. The end of summer was slightly surprised. Small glutinous rice should also recognize the wrong person, so it is here. At the end of summer, the white and slender hand pulled the white and tender hand of little glutinous rice, indicating that it was time for her to go. Little nuomi didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he cheerfully called out, "Daddy At the end of summer, he was stunned. The man in the box turned back. Beautiful and noble facial features, straight eyebrows, straight nose, the outline is as beautiful and cold as carving. Thin thin lips, elegant and quiet, elegant and elegant. Deep dark eyes, not a bit of emotion. But when he saw the villain in front of him again, the corners of his lips raised slightly, showing a happy smile. The smile was simple and charming. Is this mu Hanyu''s younger brother. This is the first thought in my mind at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu in her mind is rebellious and cold. I usually like to wear dark suit. With a touch of ice cold all over. The air pressure is low. But she had a feeling that the man in front of her was gentle. The eyes are warm. The smile is charming. I really don''t admire Hanyu!!! Know only belong to Mu Hanyu deep magnetic voice rang out, "glutinous rice!" There was some surprise in the tone. Chapter 382 "Daddy, it''s really you!" Small glutinous rice Shu open delicate and beautiful facial features, a very surprised look. Her big soft eyes flickered, and her long, thick eyelashes danced like the wings of a butterfly. Her voice is so soft and sweet. When Mrs. Gu just heard someone calling daddy, she thought it was the child who recognized the wrong person. Just a glance at the door. But did not expect, Mu little unexpectedly opened mouth to respond to her. That is to say, is the little girl really Mu Hanyu''s daughter? Mrs. Gu''s face immediately cooled down. Although it was her grandmother, she should also tell her the situation. Mrs. Gu also knew how powerful the Mu family was. So she didn''t dare to show how angry she was. I just pulled my lips and looked at grandma. But Grandma''s kind face is also blank. Mu Hanyu did not deliberately hide the story of xiaonuomi. So someone in the company is saying that "Mu Shao has a daughter". How could grandma not know. It''s just that grandma thinks it''s just as unbelievable as Arabian Nights. Her grandson doesn''t know. Never close to girls. As long as she introduced the girl to him, it would be at least one hundred and eighty. There are all kinds of them. Each of them is outstanding. Be in shape, be in shape. To have a good face, to have a good face. We should be able to have the ability. Family background is also a match. But none of them can get into his eyes. Every time I find a reason to kill him. They are obviously in good shape. Ah, Han said, "the figure is out of proportion." It means to dislike someone''s big chest. Is there anyone who dislikes others like this? They are tall and have long legs. Very tall. Ah Han said, "I don''t like bamboo." Is there anyone who dislikes others like this? Grandma is too lazy to despise him. Mrs. Gu has been working in the shopping mall for many years. Naturally, she knows how to look at people''s faces. Seeing her grandmother''s appearance, she naturally understood that her grandmother didn''t know her feelings. And Gu Linbei and Mu Shao are so good. I''ve never heard of any rumors. What''s the misunderstanding? He looks at Gu Xiaoxiao. The face with delicate makeup, some panic. At that time, she was a little flustered. To test grandma. It''s about children. Grandma didn''t know there was a child. Since we haven''t brought the baby to grandma, we haven''t recognized our ancestors. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart has so a trace of happiness, in fact, this daughter''s position in his heart, perhaps not as good as outsiders. What a bad luck. I can meet them here. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart almost jumped to his throat. What''s to be done? Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Xiaoqing''s expression. In the heart instantaneous understood several minutes. Gu Xiaoxiao has something to hide from her. Mrs. Gu sipped her lips and said nothing. The Mou Guang looks toward the villain at the door. Song Xu heard the voice of little glutinous rice and walked back. Then I saw Mu Shao in the box and bowed respectfully, "Mu Shao, I ordered dinner for my little sister, in the back room." Miss!! Just saw Mu Hanyu, the end of summer''s head hummed to take you back to God. I thought he was going to dinner tonight. I won''t meet him if I bring small glutinous rice to dinner. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Then Meng heard song Xu called the little lady, the heart more confused. Although I know that xiaonuomi is mu Hanyu''s daughter. But usually people call her little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, I didn''t feel anything. Suddenly in this place, I heard song Xu called miss nuomi. Her pretty little face was full of puzzles. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes and looked at Song Xu. It''s like asking him, "why do you call that?" Song Xu didn''t see the end of summer. He looked into the room with all his attention, and then called out very respectfully, "old lady!" At the end of summer, he looks into song Xu''s eyes. Just when she saw Mu Hanyu, she was stunned.Maybe he was too dazzling. At the end of summer, he didn''t notice anyone sitting next to Mu Hanyu. Behind Mu Hanyu is a kind and gentle old man. She is kind-hearted and elegant. He must have been a real beauty when he was young. The kind-hearted old man saw xiawanzi and looked at her with a gentle smile. At the end of summer, his head was empty, but he returned a smiling face instinctively and politely. "Come in!" Mu Hanyu stretched out his slender hands and made a gesture of hugging. Junlang peerless face that dark as ink eyes slowly is very gentle. It''s a low voice. It''s very nice. It makes people feel like their ears are going to be pregnant. At the end of summer, the pink lips moved. I want to stop little glutinous rice from going in. But xiaonuomi is already on her legs. Soft Nuo''s little body has happily run to daddy''s body. Grandma saw the soft cute little figure running in, and was slightly stunned. The next second your eyes change. The little girl''s apple red face and willow eyebrows. Cherry like pink mouth, a pair of eyes as clear as obsidian. The thick and slender eyelashes are as lovely as dolls. The most important thing is that when she was a child, she was just like ah Han. Mrs. Gu saw this cute little girl. More surprised than just now. There was still a glimmer of hope in her heart just now. For example, the recognition of the dry daughter and so on. But the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are so similar to Mu Shao''s. And assistant song also called her Miss Xiao. It''s no accident. It doesn''t make sense to adopt a girl with Mu Shao''s personality. Small glutinous rice ran to Mu Hanyu''s arms, put out a small hand around Mu Hanyu''s neck, and gave him a kiss on his pretty cheek. Mu Hanyu picked up her soft body. The little guy is in daddy''s arms, but he still stands at the door in the end of summer. Her little head tilted to the end of summer standing at the door. Smiling, he waved to her, "Mommy, what are you doing standing there? Come on in The eyes of all the people looked at the door again. At the door stood a tall, thin woman. Her face was not powdered. But fair skin is better than snow. Red lips and white teeth. The clear and bright apricot eyes are like a clear spring. Blinking eyelashes are as thick and slender as two small fans. Each one seems to move the heart. This girl is really a symbol. Grandma nodded as if very satisfied. Song Xu saw grandma''s expression. "Miss Xia, little glutinous rice, go in now, or you can go in too." Song Xu reminds us. Chapter 383 Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like the end of summer very much. But at this time, brother Hanyu was obviously waiting for the end of summer. What happened. It was arranged by brother Hanyu. Otherwise, how could brother Hanyu open that door. And keep looking at the door. It turned out that he was waiting for her. Today, the food delivery in the restaurant is also very slow, and brother Hanyu didn''t say anything. It''s supposed to be delivered at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao put his hand under the table tightly. The chest is burning with anger. It''s just that it''s not the time for an attack. "Yes, Miss Xia, since it''s such a coincidence, let''s come in and have dinner together." Gu Xiaoxiao hooked her lips and raised a sweet smile. Since she will definitely come in for dinner. Why doesn''t she be a good friend. At the end of summer, I have seen Gu Xiaoxiao sitting opposite Mu Hanyu. She was obviously dressed up today. Beautiful face on a delicate makeup. The hair was like a little wave over the shoulder. It''s a fashionable and beautiful bra skirt, showing the white neck. It''s very noble and beautiful. It seems that they are meeting their parents. At the end of summer, they are going to get married? Although Gu Xiaoxiao smiles at herself, it''s unnatural and stiff. The eyes are very cold. With a warning. Next to her sat a middle-aged woman. It''s good-looking, and it''s still charming. This woman is wearing heavy make-up. But at the end of summer, I always feel that this woman looks familiar. She didn''t mean to disturb. This kind of dinner is really not suitable for her. At the end of summer, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. "Nuomi, let''s go next door. Uncle song ordered the room next door for us." At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes, and I couldn''t see any emotion on my pretty face. She didn''t want to come in. It''s really interesting. Grandma took another meaningful look at the woman outside. This game is obviously designed by ah Han. What kind of family is this woman? How dare you refuse them! That''s interesting. And she was simply dressed. A white T-shirt, a pair of jeans. It''s very casual. Although there is no makeup, it is still fresh and energetic. Like a lotus in the water. No wonder Han will take a fancy to her. Little glutinous rice sat on daddy''s body and didn''t move. She raised her head and looked at Mu Hanyu. It''s like asking for his advice. The long, thick lashes of late summer quiver. "Come in!" Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. Low magnetic voice, lazy, with an irrefutable domineering. All this, she refused, nuomi estimated to be angry. At the end of summer, I had to bite the pink lips and go in. Just just walked in, Mu Hanyu simply introduced. "This is grandma." Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. At the end of summer, I was shocked. Then smile, showing two sweet and lovely pear vortex. "Old lady!" At the end of summer, he followed song Xu and called the old lady politely. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows tightened, and his sharp and angular outline tightened a little. She was very polite. Also very alienated. The grandmother he just introduced to her naturally wanted her to call her grandmother. Unexpectedly, she followed song Xu to call the old lady. Grandma is not upset. He said with a smile, "sit down, sit down." Song Xu came to pull out the chair beside Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, she didn''t sit down immediately. Her beautiful apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. At the end of summer, he sat down. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes looked at the little man in his arms. He is so holding small glutinous rice, naturally other people''s hearts are understand 89 points. "Granny A deep, doting voice. Little nuomi knows that she is the grandmother that her father told her yesterday. She looked at the kind and gentle old woman with her delicate little face. Sweet call a, "too grandma." She has a soft voice.My grandmother was very happy. Looking at the small face carved with powder and jade, Granny answered happily, "that''s good!" Then he asked, "what''s your name?" Small glutinous rice toot small mouth, soft Meng ground rolled bead son, "my big name is Xia An''an, small name is small glutinous rice." Then turn to the direction of late summer, smilingly introduce, "this is my mother late summer." Late summer At the end of summer, there was a feeling of being on a blind date. When Mrs. Gu heard the name of late summer, her face turned white. But then he felt that it was impossible, not so coincidental. The child was reported missing five years ago. "That''s a good name, Xia''an, late summer." Grandma is very happy. Then he directly picked up a chain around his neck and handed it to the little glutinous rice. "Grandma didn''t know she would see you today, so she wasn''t prepared. It''s not good to give it to you." Gu Xiaoxiao''s plan was to give her a hand from her grandmother. I didn''t expect to come out at the end of summer. Now grandma''s whole attention is on the little girl. This woman is really not simple. First, use the little girl ditch to lead brother Hanyu. Now she''s using little girls to get into the old lady. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Mrs. Gu innocently. When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Xiaoxiao who was so sad, she felt a burst of heartache in her heart. She patted Gu Xiaoxiao''s clenched hand. Let her relax. There''s a long way to go. Let''s see what happens first. Small glutinous rice powder carved on jade, long thick eyelashes blinked. Mommy told her that it''s impossible to collect other people''s things. She pink toot small mouth sweet smile, "thank you too grandma, no need." She had a cute smile, and two pears suddenly appeared. Her eyes are bright, like the light of stars. Her clever appearance made her grandmother like her for a while. It''s rare for a child to laugh like her to be so good now. It shows that her mother has given her a good education. Grandma smile more amiable, "it doesn''t matter, too grandma is not others." "I know that grandma Tai is daddy''s grandmother and daddy''s relative. This chain is very beautiful. Just give it to grandma Tai." The sound of little glutinous rice. It made grandma laugh. Why is this little guy so clever and sweet. It''s so adorable. Granny too stretched out her hand, "glutinous rice, let granny too embrace can be good." Nuomi immediately looked back at mummy. Nuomi is mu Hanyu''s daughter. Her grandmother wants to hold her great grandson. Of course, there is no problem. And grandma is so kind. The end of summer nodded. Small glutinous rice this just opened a small hand to let too grandma to embrace past. Granny Tai had a small body of soft glutinous rice. Looking at the little red face of glutinous rice, it looks like a ripe red apple. Cherry Pink mouth, long eyelashes, curly, like a doll from a comic book. The more the child looks, the more he likes it. How could there be no gift. Grandma thought about putting the chain on her hand around the neck of little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, this is a gift from Grandma. Grandma will not be happy if she doesn''t accept it." Chapter 384 "Old lady, it''s too expensive. The glutinous rice is too small to carry." Said the late summer. The chain is crystal clear. It''s very valuable at first sight. It''s really inappropriate to give small glutinous rice. Xiaonuomi is still a child. What she needs is a simple life. Mu Hanyu leaned back in his chair. Dark deep black eyes on the beautiful apricot eyes at the end of summer. Deep sexy voice, lazy thought of, "grandma sent it, grandma''s heart." "Yes, Miss Xia, since grandma insists on giving it to xiaonuomi, let xiaonuomi take it." Gu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t get in for a long time, finally found a chance to speak. What she said was that grandma wanted to give it to xiaonuomi, not to xiaonuomi. If grandma wants to give it, she will take it. Although Gu Xiaoxiao said so, she was really jealous in her heart. The necklace on Grandma''s body is a Ming Dynasty jadeite necklace. The whole necklace has 108 beads. They are round and bright in color. The value is immeasurable. It''s a necklace that Granny likes very much. Gu Xiaoxiao saw granny wearing this chain since she was a child. Today, it''s said to give someone away. And I gave this little girl away. The little girl is so small, so this necklace is finally sent to the end of summer. Thinking of Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is more jealous. How can Gu Xiaoxiao''s words be incomprehensible at the end of summer. This chain is for xiaonuomi. Little nuomi is mu Hanyu''s daughter. It''s such a valuable thing for her. Maybe it''s not worth mentioning in their eyes. She pursed her lips and did not speak. When it''s acquiescence. The people in the restaurant also brought up the food. They were neatly dressed with a high-end silver tray in each hand. You can smell the fragrant smell from a distance, which makes people feel that their saliva is almost flowing down. The waiter quickly brought the dishes to the table. Each dish is delicate and bright. There are also several dishes that are especially suitable for children. Small glutinous rice smell delicious food, can not help but swallow saliva. The waiter also specially put the dishes suitable for children in front of the small glutinous rice. There are many flowery steamed dumplings. Vivid carrot rabbit. Soft cute little pig. Lifelike fish in the lotus pond. Mu Hanyu also asked people to add a chair for children. Small glutinous rice sat in the middle of grandma Tai and Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I really want to sit here with little glutinous rice. But I''m sorry to talk. The old man saw his great grandson for the first time and loved her very much. I want to get closer to little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, I can understand. It''s just that little nuomi didn''t come over. She has to sit with Mu Hanyu. Suddenly sitting so close to him, I''m really not used to it at the end of summer. And Mu Hanyu has a girlfriend. It''s like they''re meeting their parents. Is she too disturbing here. At the end of summer, I turned to the man beside me. He put a piece of meat in his slender hand and put it in the evening of little glutinous rice. He had a beautiful face and thin lips. It was sexy Mu Hanyu felt the eyes cast by him. Looking back to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he looked away. His face turned red and his heart was pounding. It''s like being caught doing something bad. Mu Hanyu looked at her shyness. Thin lips up hook, showing a happy arc. He also put a piece of meat in the late summer bowl and said in a faint voice, "the meat here is delicious and not greasy at all. You are so thin and eat more." Small glutinous rice also raised delicate face, like the end of summer to see, mouth to eat this thing, very satisfied to say, "Mommy really yeah, this meat is really delicious." Small Glutinous Rice said, crystal clear big eyes, flashing light. At the end of summer, my head was empty and in a mess. He picked up a meal at random. I don''t understand why Mu Hanyu wants her to stay. "Daddy, I want to eat that meat." Little glutinous rice''s beautiful face showed a charming smile. Mu Hanyu immediately put a piece of meat in the small glutinous rice. It''s just that little glutinous rice was not eaten right away this time. She picked up the chopsticks carefully and put them into Grandma''s bowl."Granny, you eat it." The tender voice of little glutinous rice. Granny was too happy to close her mouth. "OK, thank you, glutinous rice." Then grandma also put a fish in the small glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, eat more." Mu Hanyu looked back at the woman beside him. She has a beautiful face, her skin is white and delicate, eating the rice in the bowl seriously. She has eaten most of the rice in her bowl. But I haven''t seen her take a dish. She didn''t eat the dish she just picked. Along with the rice under the meat, she did not move. Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes narrowed. Stretch out slender fingers, there is a dish on the table for the end of summer. At the end of summer, the eyes of apricot are shining. Can you stop it. Your girlfriend is opposite. Mu Hanyu didn''t like it at all. Another dish was put in the late summer bowl. At the end of summer, I instinctively looked in the direction of Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao is looking at this side eagerly. See the end of summer look up at her, she pulled out a decent smile. "Miss Xia, the food here is carefully selected. I come here to eat it. It''s very delicious. You can eat more." Gu Xiaoxiao said. "Well, thank you." The end of summer also politely replied. She didn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao, but she came here today and disturbed them. At the end of summer, she felt a little guilty. She wants to minimize her sense of purity. But today''s Mu Hanyu is the same as changed sex. It''s OK. Keep putting food in her bowl. The opposite mother and daughter kept looking at her. She was embarrassed. "Miss Xia, what do you do?" Mrs. Gu raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were not happy. The woman opposite is fresh and not decorated with powder. Her seaweed like short hair gives her a kind of pure and charming atmosphere. Red face, a pair of water Lingling clear eyes. Quiet and soft facial features, delicate white skin, is a beauty embryo. There''s a capital to hook up with men. Ever since this woman came. Mrs. Mu has been talking and laughing with the little girl. I didn''t pay any attention to them. Mu Hanyu was cold. I haven''t talked to them since I came here. I have been talking to this woman. She kept putting food in her bowl. Look, their relationship is more than ordinary. It''s like a couple who have been together for a long time. But even so, listen to Xiaoxiao, this woman''s birth is not very good. How could it be worthy of Mu Hanyu. Mrs. Mu saw her great granddaughter for the first time today. She had been looking forward to Mu Shao''s family, so she was overjoyed. When she wakes up, she will understand who is really suitable for her grandson. Chapter 385 "I work for Marriott, and I''m a planner." At the end of summer, she chuckled. Her face is very beautiful when she smiles, her eyes are pure and bright. Mrs. Gu was stunned again. Her smile looks familiar, a bit like her youth. Gu Xiaoxiao heard her mother ask, her face clearly raised a smile, a little proud smile. It turned out that it was just an employee of Marriott, and the position was so low. If Mu Shao really does not change his mind to a woman, he just gives her such a low position. Will Mu Shao just pretend that he doesn''t want to take part in the dinner of grandma group all the time. Mrs. Gu gave grandma a silent look. Grandma is not satisfied with the little girl''s food. There is already a lot of food in the girl''s bowl. "Eat more." Grandma looked at the little girl lovingly, and there was no room for anything else in her heart. I didn''t even look at it again. "What do your parents do?" Mrs. Gu asked again. At the end of summer, his face turned white, and he lost his color. She dropped her long, bushy eyelashes. "They''re dead." She turned out to be an ordinary working girl. There was a trace of disdain on Mrs. Gu''s lips. I thought it was some tough guy. Isn''t it for money that such people collude with Mu Shao? It seems that I don''t know how to climb up Mu Shao''s bed. It''s so calm that children grow up. And bring the kids back. Children are so old that they can''t do anything to them. And then we''ll find a way to get to the top. Such a mind is really not all people can do. At the end of summer, she was uncomfortable with Mrs. Gu''s cold eyes. She lowered her head unnaturally. Mu Hanyu saw the movement of lowering his head at the end of summer. When it comes to her parents, I think of her sad things again. Help her find out who her parents are some other day. In order not to let Mrs. Gu ask her any more questions. He took the initiative to talk to Mrs. Gu. "When will Gu Linbei come back?" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth leisurely. When Mrs. Gu heard Mu Shao talking about Gu Linbei, her eyes recovered a lot. "It should take more than half a month for Lin Bei to come back this time." Then they will talk about some company affairs separately. At the end of summer, she couldn''t get in. And then she was happy. At last, Mrs. Gu didn''t pay all her attention to her. She always thought that the way she looked at herself was strange. It turns out that she is Gu Linbei''s mother. No wonder I always feel familiar when I see her. It should be because of Gu Linbei. At the end of summer, the food is delicious. The conversation between them, she can''t speak. She made an excuse to go to the bathroom at the door. She wanted to take the little glutinous rice with her. But watching little nuomi get along with Grandma so well. She didn''t speak. Grandma is lucky to like little glutinous rice. I used to have only my grandfather. Now glutinous rice has not only mom and Dad, but also grandma. It was the feeling of a family she had been longing for. The third floor is a private room. The toilets are all in the private room. At the end of summer, instead of staying in the private room, he went out of the door and went downstairs. Xiao Fan left work early today. Then I dressed up. Just came to the food shop. At the end of summer, I went to the bathroom downstairs and came out to wash my hands. I saw a familiar figure. And the figure also saw her, "how can you be here?" At the end of summer, he was stunned. It''s Xiao Fan. She had a big stomach. It seems that I really ate a lot of food. According to Xiao Fan''s salary, she should not be able to afford this food shop. At the end of summer, she didn''t look down on Xiao Fan, but she knew it was a meal here. It could be their annual salary. Even a year''s salary may not be enough to eat here. Xiaofan pick eyebrow, "you won''t be colluding with which wild man to come here." The end of summer sneered, "you hook up with wild men, your whole family hook up with wild men!" "You don''t hook up with wild men, you can come in here." Xiao Fan looks at the end of summer with disdain. At the end of summer, she just felt bored. When she came down, she thought it was too boring upstairs. She wants to come down and wait for a little glutinous rice.Did not expect to be able to meet Xiaofan, she pulled the corner of her lip, "which eye do you see me hooking up with a wild man?" "I..." Little fan stopped and said, "I can see all my eyes." Late summer: "you are blind!" Xiao Fan: "I''m not sure." At the end of summer, I didn''t care about her and turned away. Xiaofan looks at the end of summer and turns to walk away. She doesn''t believe her. She thinks of the scene that she just saw Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu Shao go upstairs together. "At the end of summer, don''t be proud. Today Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu Shao are here. I heard Gu Xiaoxiao say that they are going to see their parents today!" Xiao Fan roars at the end of summer. I was really meeting my parents just now. But they don''t want to see their parents at all. Grandma has been talking to little nuomi. Mu Hanyu has been bringing her vegetables. The atmosphere is weird. He didn''t talk about his feelings with Gu Xiaoxiao at all. Or maybe she''s there. They''re too embarrassed to say that. Is mu Hanyu taking this opportunity to tell Mrs. Gu that he has a daughter. But where did Mu Hanyu leave her. When he took his wife, would he leave her in the Mu family manor like this? It''s really about the rich, and she can''t understand it. Gu Xiaoxiao just sat there, eating her eyes almost have. But she still kept the smile on her face. Shouldn''t she be furious about her appearance? Or she loves Hanyu so much that she can tolerate other women. Xiaofan looked at the footstep of the end of summer, more proud, "just now I saw Gu Xiaoxiao go up with Mu Hanyu with my own eyes." At the end of summer, my heart was very painful and chaotic. See Xiaofan elated look, and she pushed Liu Lu in the morning. She was really upset about this. "Yes, they are meeting their parents. We still eat together! You have an opinion. " Said the late summer with a smile. Xiao Fan''s face stagnated at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I just had dinner with Mu Shao. But then she gave a mocking smile. "You have a dream, Gu Xiaoxiao. They eat in the VIP area on the third floor, not on the first floor. Although I don''t know how you come to the food shop, you are dreamt by the fool. Mu Shao, he will never take a fancy to you. " At the end of summer, he sneered, "I don''t know if Mu Shao can see you, but I know that Mu Shao doesn''t even look at you." Xiao Fan''s face was very ugly for a moment. She bit her eyes, showing a fierce color, "what do you have to be proud of? Mu Shao depends on you. If you lose the planning competition tomorrow, you will be expelled from the planning department immediately. At that time, you have to be qualified to meet Mu Shao." "You have to win first. I''ll talk about that." At the end of summer, I didn''t blink. Chapter 386 "Late summer!" Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer when he walks with his head down, and his thin lips open. Her pretty little face was slightly wrinkled, and her little pink mouth was tightly pursed. It''s been a long time since the end of summer. Little glutinous rice absently looks to the door. Grandma saw little glutinous rice''s careful thinking and asked him to come out and have a look. Mu Hanyu just wanted to let the end of summer come out and breathe. I didn''t tell her today. I brought her to see grandma. Is it too abrupt. At the end of summer, after talking with Xiao Fan, he went to the direction of the stairs. She just wanted to come down and breathe. Unexpectedly, her heart was even more blocked. Heard the familiar magnetic sound, the end of summer directly froze there. At the end of summer, he raised his eyes to Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped a few times. She blinked, his handsome features, in the light of the light appears more and more deep charming, sexy thin lips slightly pursed. His tall figure seems to be a little displeased because of her coming out. It''s true that she''s been out for a long time. In such a dinner, she was a redundant person. How long does it matter. "I..." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. "Little nuomi is looking for you!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark and deep, and his thin lips opened. His voice was light, lazy and magnetic, and he couldn''t hear the temperature. It turned out to be small glutinous rice. "Oh At the end of the summer, he also said something faintly. Then he added, "there are a lot of people downstairs, so wait a minute." Mu Hanyu jumped from the corner of his eyes. "I thought you were lost!" The food shop is very big, and it is reserved in advance, so there are not many people in it, but they are all rich or expensive people. It''s fully equipped. It is absolutely impossible to say that the toilet has to queue up. In the end of summer, I turned my lips and got lost? Is she such an idiot in his heart? Mu Hanyu saw that she did not speak. Eyebrows are still frowning, thinking that the question Mrs. Gu just asked her parents reminds her of the sad past. "Do you miss your parents?" Mu Hanyu asked. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would suddenly mention his parents. His heart tightened slightly, "no!" Although her words were very relaxed, Mu Hanyu still sensed the complex emotions in her heart from her subtle changes. His deep and bottomless pupil slightly shrinks, thin lip gently opens, "if you want to look, I can help you find them." "No At the end of summer, he refused immediately. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes like Falcon''s, and his face sank slightly. At the end of summer, I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to help her find them. But she didn''t want to look for them. Yes, maybe her heart will hurt and hurt when she mentions them. They abandoned her for more than 20 years. Now that she''s an adult, she''s gone through the hardest time. Why did she go to them. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes at the end of summer. They don''t want me. It''s their loss. Now what do you want to do with them? Do you want to provide for the aged? " Mu Hanyu loosened his sword eyebrow. I didn''t expect that she still had this kind of consciousness. At the end of summer, he went up two steps with his head down. When I passed by Mu Hanyu, he smelled fresh and pleasant. And her sweet breath, as well as tall thin figure with a touch of sadness. I really want to hold her in my arms like this. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes slightly lifted, deep black eyes staring at her back. When are they going to be so alienated. In the box or when they are together. She always deliberately maintains a kind of alienation. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes contracted slightly, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. It was very quiet in the air. It seemed that there were only two people breathing. At the end of the summer, there were many people who didn''t understand and didn''t understand. She doesn''t have to show up today. If Mu Hanyu wants to bring little glutinous rice, he can bring her directly. Why bring her here? Then he was so kind to her that he kept giving her meat. It didn''t seem to embarrass her. But at the end of summer. It''s not that she didn''t accept Mu Hanyu''s kindness to her. He is always used to give a slap and a sugar. "Did you arrange it today?" At the end of summer, I sipped my lips, but I didn''t hold back. I turned around and asked.There is no such coincidence in the world. And the high-end boxes like them are usually closed. There''s no one with such a big door. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and then gave a "hum". At the end of the summer, he didn''t understand: "why?" You two have a good parents'' meeting. Why do you want me. "I want to show you grandma!" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. "I don''t need it!" At the end of summer, I twisted my eyebrows and felt a little excited. He asked her to meet grandma with a real girlfriend. He still wants her to be his lover? When a man hears that he doesn''t need it, his cold and sharp outline is tight. The lips were tight, as if there were some thin anger. She didn''t want to see grandma, not at all. The man''s deep black eyes coagulated her like a magnet and said, "do you know what it means to bring you to see grandma?" What does it mean? Can she not know what it means? From beginning to end, he just wanted to treat her as a lover. Facing the black eyes that he seemed to absorb her, she bit her teeth and repeated what she had just said, "no need." Mu Hanyu''s tall body was stiff for a while, and he was confused in his deep black eyes. Those who want to spit out are stuck in the throat, did not spit out. It means he''s going to marry her. It means that she can come into Mu''s house and give xiaonuomi a home. It means he can give her the home she wants. But she said she didn''t need it. At the end of summer, looking at his handsome features, he felt a little lonely. No. It must be just an illusion. Turn around at the end of summer. His status is extraordinary, precious and unattainable. And it''s going to be beautiful again. Gu Xiaoxiao is so beautiful and has such a good family background. What''s so lonely about him! At the end of summer, I went up step by step, biting my lips, not letting myself cry. She shouldn''t have been here. "Brother Hanyu!" I didn''t wait for the end of summer to go to the box. Gu Xiaoxiao ran out. Seeing brother Hanyu standing there, his eyes were a little lonely. The end of summer is ahead. Gu Xiaoxiao gently smile, "Miss Xia, you are here, too." "Your brother Hanyu is there again!" At the end of summer, he pulled his lips and laughed. When she passed Gu Xiaoxiao''s face, her cheeks closed, just like she had never laughed. Her heart really hurts. She found it funny. What a lovely self. Tell yourself over and over again, don''t love, don''t love, but still love very much. No matter how much she loved, she couldn''t convince her lover. Watching him pair up with someone else. After all, she was not as brave as she thought. Chapter 387 At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao went back to the dining room with Mu Hanyu. In fact, it''s Gu Xiaoxiao who is laughing. At the end of the summer, I got a phone call and went home with little glutinous rice for a reason. Mu Hanyu took them home. Grandma left later. The dinner broke up and the mother and daughter went home. "Mommy, that granny is fine at night." Maybe the atmosphere in the car is too quiet. Little glutinous rice blinked to break the silence. At the end of the summer, he was absent-minded. Then I remembered something and saw the precious link on the neck of little glutinous rice "glutinous rice, your chain is too expensive. Let''s put it away for Dad, OK?" Ask little glutinous rice at the end of summer. "Well," little glutinous rice nodded cleverly. "It''s a gift from Grandma. Just keep it there." Mu Hanyu has a magnetic voice in his cold voice. At the end of summer, the eyebrow frowned slightly: "no, small glutinous rice is so small, how can you accept such a valuable gift." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes looked straight ahead, thin lips light, "then stay with you first." "That won''t work..." At the end of summer. "Then throw away the trash can!" Mu Hanyu said impatiently. Local tyrants are local tyrants. If it''s such a valuable thing, just throw it in the garbage can. "I''ll take it first and give it back to the old lady then!" At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and whispered. Then the car was quiet again. Mu Hanyu sent him to Mu''s manor at the end of summer, and said that there was something left. Mrs. Gu and Gu Xiaoxiao also left the party. a car went to Xiaoxiao, and she could not help but say, "Mommy, that summer is lying. Before investigating her information, she wrote that her parents did not want her to go, and did not say that her parents were dead." "She must have hidden it on purpose because of her bad family background." Mrs. Gu''s brows wrinkled slightly. She just heard that when her parents passed away, she was inexplicably relieved. After listening to Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, she became dignified. She hasn''t thought about the past for many years. She changed her name. She was homesick at first. When her father was still there, she called for a long time. Later, after her father died, she had less contact with her family. Later, I heard that she left home. And then it was completely disconnected. Mrs. Gu''s mind was in confusion. "Mommy, what are you thinking?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at some out of spirits mummy called. Isn''t it her who''s out of her mind today? How come Mommy "Xiaoxiao, with your appearance and status, it''s not difficult to find someone who loves you and suits you. You can see that Mu Shao''s mind is not on you at all." Gu said. Gu Xiaoxiao immediately red eyes, "Mommy, I just want to marry Hanyu brother, I like him since childhood, you don''t know. I would do anything for him. Mommy, you don''t want to help me Mrs. Gu rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s head. "Mommy doesn''t want to help you. Mommy wants you to be happy." "Only by marrying brother Hanyu can I be happy, Mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao Jiao''s father''s voice, tears are anxious to fall down. "OK, OK! There''s nothing you can do about it. Let mommy think about it." Mrs. Gu comforted Gu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, Mommy!" Gu Xiaoxiao leaned on Mrs. Gu''s shoulder. Xiao Fan looked at the end of summer walking up the stairs, there was a burst of evil in his eyes. When she was just downstairs, she saw that Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu Shao went upstairs together. And secretly took pictures. Xiaofan first sent photos to Gu Xiaoxiao, "Miss Gu, I''m so happy. I envy her." After that, I added several flower crazy expressions. Xiaofan did not receive a reply from Gu Xiaoxiao. She returned to her position and took a few more bites. Even though she''s really done it. But the food in the food shop is really delicious. She really likes it. She has taken many photos and sent them to her circle of friends since she came here. Now several people in her circle of friends have praised her. She has few friends, most of them are colleagues in the planning department and some relatives. She opened the people who praised her, exchanged greetings with them casually, and asked them to vote for themselves in a euphemistic tone. Basically, it means, "tomorrow''s competition of the planning department, her plan is sure to win the competition, but she wants to make that woman lose a little ugly."Then he promised to kiss everyone if he won the competition. Finally, I gossiped with Lin Jiamei and Chen Juan in the planning department about Mu Shao and Gu Xiaoxiao. It is said that Gu Xiaoxiao had dinner with himself for a while, and then went to see the parents of both sides with Mr. mu. And then the back of Mu Shao and Gu Xiaoxiao are exposed. To prove the truth of what she said. With Amy''s lessons. Xiao Fan told them not to send out the pictures. And then she asked them to give her a ticket for the plot. They didn''t like the end of summer, and they had the relationship between Xiaofan and Gu Xiaoxiao. Yes, of course. In this way, most people in the Planning Department agreed to vote for Xiao Fan. Marriott International Conference room. Manager Han said to the manager of the administration department yesterday that we should hold a meeting this morning to give a plan for the Mid Autumn Festival. Xiao Fan and Xiao Zhao have come to the conference room early. The plan has been handed over to manager Han. Manager Han had a general look. Xiao Zhao and Xiao Fan''s plan is still good and in line. Before the end of summer, Liu Lu was a little anxious waiting at the door. At the end of summer, he was sent home by Mu Hanyu last night, and then rearranged the plan at home. She sorted it out very late. It''s a little late in the morning. Mu Hanyu left at the end of summer last night. I didn''t go home. At the end of summer, I got up in the morning and sent little glutinous rice to school. Then I went to Marriott International. "Here you are! I''m in such a hurry! " Liu Lu at the door to see the end of summer happy eyebrow smile. At the end of summer, he looked up at the time, and was late only a minute later, so he went to punch a card. Then he gasped, "what''s the matter?" Liu Lu frowned, "it''s not a scheme to be selected today. Don''t tell me your scheme hasn''t been finished yet." "So early?" At the end of summer, his eyes sank. "I haven''t printed it yet. I''ll go upstairs and print it first. You can go to the conference room and have a look." "If there''s anything wrong, help me delay." At the end of summer. At the end of summer, the manuscript was written and sent to the mailbox last night. It''s just not printed yet. As soon as he arrived at the hall at the end of summer, song Xu went to Mu Hanyu''s office, "Mu Shao, Miss Xia has come." "Are you sure the plan is ready?" Mu Hanyu asked again. Chapter 388 "Just now Liu Lu called to say that the plan has been written, but it hasn''t been printed. All the people in the planning department have gone to the conference room." Song Xu replied respectfully. When Xiao Fan goes to the meeting room, let Lin Jiamei stay in the office and try to delay the time. If she is late for the end of summer for a long time, many people will have a bad impression on her. Even if she plans well, people will not vote for her. Xiao Fan''s lips went up. After today, at the end of summer, I will be leaving the planning department. I''m happy to think about it. At the end of summer, there was no one in the planning department except Lin Jiamei. She turned on the computer as usual. But today''s computer does not seem to open, or black screen. At the end of summer, it''s still dark. She checked the computer, the original is the wire, do not know when people to pick. She plugged in the computer wires one by one. And finally I turned on the computer. Then open the mailbox and prepare to print the file. But the document couldn''t print. At the end of summer, I was busy for a long time. Still not. Chen Jiamei looked at her actions, stroked her hair with pride, and then walked down. There was only one person left in the office at the end of summer. What can we do. She didn''t know much about computers. The brows of late summer wrinkled tightly. In the conference room downstairs. It''s boring to wait there. I know today''s game, but I still can''t come. Han Jingjing frowned. "Don''t you think she can''t win today, so she doesn''t dare to come here?" Those waiting below began to speak. "Two old planners will do better than a new planner, of course, an old planner." "You see, she''s afraid to come here." "I heard that she was looking for a relationship and parachuted directly to the planning department. Many people in the planning department didn''t agree with her. That''s why she organized the planning competition. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dare not come to the competition." "You don''t dare come to the game." Liu Lu is not happy to hear that they are slandering the end of summer. "Cut! Up to now, I dare not come, let me say it or not. " Chen Juan of the planning department sneered scornfully. At the end of summer, after a while, I couldn''t print, and a little sweat came out of my clean forehead. At the end of the summer, I had to take out my mobile phone and ask Liu Lu for help. "Liu Lu, I can''t print the documents here. Come up and help me." "Can''t print? I''ll be up in a minute Liu Lu said. Mu Hanyu and song Xugang go to the door of the planning department. "What can''t print!" Mu Hanyu''s light voice rang out. At the end of summer, I looked up and saw the handsome face of the man. I felt at ease. There is no such confusion. Her computer wire was pulled out and she couldn''t connect to the printer, which was obviously intentional. It''s five minutes since work. You''ve been waiting in the conference room for five minutes. At the end of summer, seeing the person coming, he said to Liu Lu on the phone, "no, someone has helped me." Then I hung up. At the end of summer, it''s natural to look like song Xu behind Mu Hanyu, "assistant song, please help me to have a look. My computer can''t print what''s going on." Mu Hanyu looked at the time and the empty planning department. "Where are they?" he asked "They''ve all gone to the conference room." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and my eyes were dim. "Song Xu, take her to the meeting room upstairs or downstairs to print. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the conference room. " Mu Hanyu said this and went to the conference room. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s back, he was stunned at the end of summer. He went to the conference room to help her. With his words, the flustered heart at the end of summer was completely settled. There is some noise in the meeting room at the moment. Han Jingjing made a gesture to make the meeting room quiet. "Xiaofan, you come up first and tell me the plan. If she doesn''t come after that, she will use your plan directly." Han Jingjing said with this face. Xiao Fan''s lips raised a happy smile. That is to say, she can compete with Gu Xiaoxiao directly. "All right." Xiao Fan agreed. Then she went to the main stage and distributed part of her plan. And then they started to pick it up. Her plan is similar to that of the Mid Autumn Festival Gala in previous years. There was nothing wrong.But there''s not much innovation. It was only when she announced Gu Xiaoxiao as the finale of the show that the whole audience was in an uproar. It turns out that Gu Xiaoxiao will really come to the match. Her plan is simply over. The end of summer hasn''t come yet. The smile on Xiaofan''s face is more proud. Just now manager Han said that if she had not finished the plan by the end of summer, she would choose her plan directly. At this time. There is a tall and straight figure at the door, with the inherent noble spirit. There was no expression on Jun''s face, and his facial features seemed to be carved with a cold and noble. The broad forehead, the straight bridge of the nose, and the sexy thin lips with clear curves all exude the charm of men. He was wearing a black hand-made suit, and his tall figure was pulled more slender in the sun, which was more dazzling than the stars. All of a sudden, his arrival attracted everyone''s attention. The whole meeting room quieted down in an instant. He came in lazily, and manager Han immediately welcomed him. "What meeting are you having?" Mu Hanyu asked lazily. The voice is very cold. "Well, our planning department has a planning competition. Today, together with the administration department, we will choose a better one." Han Jingjing answered truthfully. "Show me the plan." Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. Han Jingjing is in a bit of a dilemma. "There''s still one person who hasn''t arrived yet." Mu Hanyu paced to one side and sat down, "it doesn''t matter. Just show me what you have done." Everyone in the meeting room didn''t expect that the president would come to the meeting room in person. Looking at the brilliant appearance of the president, many girls can''t help being a flower maniac. Xiaofan happily brought the plan. It''s also an honor to show the plan to the president in person. Mu Hanyu slightly took over the plan from Xiao Fan and simply turned it over. "You can handle such a bad scheme." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were cold. Xiao Fan''s whole body was shaking. In the morning, she insisted on telling Xiao Zhao that when she came on stage today, she would be given the stage. In this way, she will be the one who can perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. I didn''t expect Mr. Mu to come back. And I don''t like her plan. Suddenly his face turned pale. "This is Xiaozhao''s plan." Chapter 389 "These are the plans made by Xiao Zhao!" Xiao Fan blurted out. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes gave Xiao Fan a more contemptuous glance. This plan is in order, not much different from previous plans. Xiao Zhao next to him stares at Xiao Fan. You know, most of the plans were made by her, and Xiao Fan just revised them a little later. Who just came to the stage with his own plan. How good the plan is. Then she will treat herself to delicious food. Xiao Zhao didn''t want to shirk. She did this plan. Xiao Zhao walked over and lowered his head. "Mu Shao, I did this plan." Mu Hanyu sat on the chair lazily, and his whole body was filled with the air of being precious. So simply sitting there, from the bone out of the air for my exclusive, let people look and prestige. Everyone thought Xiao Zhao was going to die this time. There was no expression on the handsome Lina of the president. It''s like a chill from hell. The whole meeting room was full of breath. For fear of being destroyed by the president''s eyes. Xiao Fan''s legs are going to be soft when he stands there. Xiao Zhao''s heart is also pounding. The president won''t get rid of her this time. When manager Han saw that his subordinates were criticized by Mu Shao in front of everyone, his face was also very ugly. Amy had been expelled before. If these two people were also expelled, where would her face go. Manager Han came forward with a stiff head, "Mu Shao, the Mid Autumn Festival in previous years is similar to this. Do you think you can modify it a little bit? It''s not a few days. I''ll let them modify it today, and then let you have a look again. Do you think it''s ok?" "Didn''t you say there was another plan, and the other one?" Mu Hanyu spoke calmly. "The other..." Manager Han stammered and pursed his lower lip, "that hasn''t come yet, and I just announced that if this scheme has been demonstrated, and if the other scheme hasn''t arrived, then it will be regarded as abstention and directly choose this scheme." As soon as manager Han''s voice fell, a sweet voice rang at the door, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." With the fall of the voice, the people in the meeting room looked out at the door with the president''s eyes. A slender figure stood at the door. Her short black hair naturally scattered on her delicate white face. Her eyebrows are long and thin. Pink cherry beak. She does not apply powder, even more innocent, lovely. Her voice is soft and crisp, like a spring under the hot sun. Pouring everyone''s anxious heart suddenly dispersed most of it. She trotted in, panting a little. "I''m sorry, manager Han. I met something in the middle to make everyone wait so long. I''m really sorry." Mu Hanyu frowned slightly. This silly girl, he is the president. This is the symbol of his best power. Shouldn''t she talk to herself first. Or she just ignored herself. The man''s handsome face immediately sank down, and his cold black eyes were like swords, and his cold eyes reflected on the woman in front of him. At the end of summer, I suddenly felt a chill on my back. Manager Han stares at her with cold eyes. At the end of summer, I knew that it was my fault to be late. She was thinking about how to demonstrate on stage first, and ignored the tall and handsome man next to her. "Cough..." Mu Hanyu could not help clearing his throat. The meeting room is quiet. Of course, he was heard at the end of summer. She turned her head slightly, and the big black eyes on her pretty face glared at Mu Hanyu, "don''t make a noise!" Then he turned back and gave manager Han a smile, "manager Han, I really didn''t mean to, can you let me demonstrate it again. I worked very hard to make this plan. No matter what the result, I want to show it. " Even if people feel bad, it is the result of her efforts. She is willing to accept your comments and improve. Her attitude is sincere and her tone is sincere. Mr. Mu is always there. Of course, manager Han does not dare to make his own decisions. Her beautiful eyes look at the side of the total mu. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips formed a set of straight lines. The woman knew he was here and didn''t ask him. From beginning to end, she looked at manager Han. At the end of summer, with manager Han''s eyes, he finally looked at Mu Hanyu. He is tall and straight, handsome and impeccable, wearing expensive black suit, like a noble prince, handsome and elegant.His expression was cold and indifferent, and his dark eyes were full of fierce and domineering. Look at him at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes slightly, and the light of his eyes was milder. As soon as she spoke, he agreed. Moreover, he came here to delay time in person, so that she could give a speech on her own plan! One second two seconds three seconds. At the end of summer, his big watery eyes blinked and looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu always pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Manager Han is not sure what president Mu means. In fact, she hoped that she would not go on stage to demonstrate at the end of summer. She had just spoken out. Now let the end of summer come on stage again, isn''t that hitting her face? But see Mu always look to the end of summer''s eye is not like looking to others so cold time. She felt inexplicably that the president deliberately made trouble for Xiaofan just for the woman in front of her. In her mind, the more biased answer is that Mu always hopes to be on stage at the end of summer. And whether the plan is good or not, the final outcome will leave the plan of the end of summer. Han manager hands slightly hold up, let Mu always announced that he will only be more ugly. It''s better for her to take the initiative to announce it for the sake of sincerity at the end of summer. Manager Han gently pursed his lower lip, "go up!" At the end of the summer, he was surprised, smiling and bowed deeply. "Thank you, manager Han." It''s clear, refreshing and very pleasant. It sounds like the sound of nature. It makes Mu Hanyu jealous. His dark and deep black eyes sank and swept towards Han Jingjing, with cold eyes. With a trace of sadness. Why don''t you wait for him to announce!! Manager Han twisted his eyebrows and was a little confused. Doesn''t president Mu want to take the stage at the end of summer? But he just looked at the eyes of the end of summer, clearly mild with a trace of doting. Are you wrong? Manager Han bit his lip and glanced at the cheerful, thin and cheerful figure. At the end of summer, there have never been so many people talking. Not to mention the demo file on it. Step by step to the stage, the mood from excitement and joy, slowly to tension, she looked at a large group of people below, brain suddenly have some empty. She instinctively looked at the familiar tall figure. Chapter 390 Mu Hanyu saw the big watery eyes at the end of summer and asked for help. The dark eyes gaze into her watery eyes. Thin lips slightly up, he did not make a sound, but gave a, "come on!" The shape of the mouth. At the end of summer, when I saw the figure sitting there, my heart was half settled. And she has the illusion that he seems to be telling her, come on. The whole heart relaxed. Clean clean face raised a sweet smile. She is wearing a white shirt and a skirt today. Thick short hair naturally scattered in the face, ear hair was her behind the ears. Clean and energetic. She gently wiped the USB flash disk into the player. Then he raised his pretty face and walked to the middle of the stage. The slender figure stood upright on the stage and calmly introduced her plan to everyone. A pair of clear eyes, like the twinkling stars in the sky, twinkle. There was a ray of confidence in her, as if she was born on such a stage. She stood there and became the focus of everyone. He is in high spirits. With the encouragement of Mu Hanyu''s eyes, at the end of summer, people sitting at the bottom were treated as small glutinous rice. The tone is light and sweet. Especially when talking about games, she is like playing games with little glutinous rice. It''s very lively. It made the audience laugh. When it comes to emotion, her beautiful apricot eyes coagulate a layer of water mist. Pour out her understanding of a mid autumn festival, as well as her expectation of a kind of emotion of home completely revealed. A lot of people here have left their hometown and worked hard in this city. With the emotional voice of the end of summer, they also think of their home, and then shed emotional tears. Some colleagues in the conference room couldn''t help picking up their mobile phones and recording the emotional moment at the end of summer. Then while recording, and then kept wiping tears. Without blinking, Mu Hanyu looked at the calm and confident end of summer on the stage. There was an amazing light in his dark and charming eyes. She seems to have a strong aura to attract her strong attention. His sexy thin lips unconsciously raised a happy and proud arc. "The same Mid Autumn Festival, the same home, I hope you can show yourself and let yourself fly in this Mid Autumn Festival party I planned. I also hope that you can take Marriott as your other home and work hard to create a better future for our common home. " "This is my plan for the Mid Autumn Festival. I hope you like it!" At the end of summer, the sweet voice fell, then bowed deeply. It was so quiet under the stage that the sound of the needle falling could be heard. At the end of summer, my body was slightly stiff. Her beautiful apricot eyes blinked and looked down, and everyone sat quietly. Doesn''t everyone like her scheme? Her palms were sweating with tension. The hand with the microphone shook. His eyes were slightly dim. She took a deep breath and suppressed her disappointment and confusion. "Thank you all!" Followed by thunderous applause. At the end of summer, he was stunned. "At the end of summer, you''re really great!" Liu Lu excitedly ran to the stage and hugged the end of summer. At the end of summer, I came back. She wept with joy and didn''t know what to say. She just said, "thank you, Liu Lu! Thank you Although the applause just now can''t stand for anything. But at least a lot of people like this plan. Han Jingjing doesn''t like the end of summer, but she has to admit that the plan of the end of summer is well written. And her presentation is even better. She''s like someone born to perform on stage. She stood on that stage, full of confidence and charming light. You can''t help being attracted to her. Especially when she said that the place where the Mid Autumn Festival reunion, said homesick. I also think of home unnaturally. She is away all year round and seldom goes home. The mood unconsciously was brought to that scene by the end of summer. Even at the end of the summer speech, she did not come back. It wasn''t until her thank you that she pulled her back from the memory. Mu Hanyu sat there, looking at her happily holding Liu Lu, with a clear feeling of jealousy in her heart. How I think she is holding him at this time! He is the one who asks song Xu to prepare the information.He is also the one who has just come down to procrastinate. How can she see other people in her eyes. Song Xu took a look at the end of summer when he stepped down from the stage, and then took a look at general manager mu. I''ll be happy now. But it''s not what he thought. Mu was not as happy as he thought. His sculptural silhouette was tight, and his deep and charming black eyes were staring at the end of summer. Eyes with a little sadness. Song Xu looked at the end of summer on the stage again. She has been wrapping Liu Lu for a long time, like glue. Her microphone has not been turned off. The voice just came out from the microphone is thank you, Liu Lu. Song Xu took another look at the president who was still there. I''ve been making trouble for a long time. The president is jealous. Tut tut The president even eats a woman''s vinegar. Xiao Fan listened to the thunderous applause and stamped his feet there. No way. She''s not going to make it. There is no vote yet. No hurry! No hurry! She winked at the people she knew. Those people silently stopped clapping. The reason why they stopped clapping was not because the plan at the end of summer was not well done. It''s not because of the gossip they had with the president at the end of the summer. I don''t like the end of summer very much. And she''s a junior high school student. We parachuted to the planning department based on the relationship. And drove Amy out of the planning department. So many things happened in the planning department in a short time. Who knows what she will be like after she has been in the planning department for a long time. And now Gu Xiaoxiao is the president''s real girlfriend. In the end of summer, we need people with no background and ability. How can we compete with big star Gu Xiaoxiao. I don''t know where she bought it. The applause lasted a long time before it stopped. Han Jingjing came to the stage, and Xiao Fan and Xiao Zhao also came to the stage. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she held Liu Lu''s hand tightly. Han Jingjing picked up the phone and said, "we take the way of secret ballot. Everyone has a vote in their hand. Write down the name you want to vote and put it in the ballot box." One by one, the people in the meeting room went to the ballot box. At the end of summer, my heart became more and more nervous. "Why don''t I have a vote!" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth lightly, his black eyes rippled. Everyone else is voting for her. He''s going to give her the first vote, too. "I''ll get it right away." Song Xu immediately went to get two votes. Chapter 391 "Take two." When song Xugang turned around, Mu Hanyu vomited two words quickly. Song Xu certainly understood what the president meant. The president means one for himself and one for the president. Song Xu quickly took two. In fact, he took more than two. He had dozens of them in his pocket for a rainy day. Song Xu handed one to Mu Hanyu and held one in his hand. Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers with clear bones picked up his pen and wrote down the name of the end of summer. He pursed his sexy lips. At this moment, he has a very sacred feeling. After writing, Mu Hanyu took a serious look. Then he asked song Xu to help him vote. All the votes have been cast. Han Jingjing asked people to count the votes. Xiaofan has one vote. Xiaofan has one vote. One vote at the end of summer. Xiaofan, Xiaofan. At the end of summer, Xiao Fan. The number of votes in front of Xiaofan is a little higher. At the end of summer, I really want to win the scheme. After all, if she loses the scheme, she will leave Marriott. At that time, I don''t know how to explain to Mu Hanyu. Xiao Fan''s face was full of pride. What about being beautiful. What if you speak well. It wasn''t lost to her in the end. When Xiao Fan was still elated, the number of votes slowly reversed. Late summer, late summer, late summer, late summer. Late summer, late summer, late summer, late summer. Xiaofan''s proud face was stiff before it sank down. No way. Don''t you all talk to them? As long as you vote for her, she''ll invite them to dinner. I''ll help them get the autographs of the stars they like. As long as she wins the competition, she will establish a deep relationship with Gu Xiaoxiao. Well, it''s just the signature of the star. She thinks she can get it. Late summer, late summer, late summer, late summer late summer, late summer, late summer, late summer. There are more and more votes in late summer. Han Jingjing''s face is very ugly. It never occurred to her that her two old planners were defeated by a new airborne planner. If she had put it off, she would have put it back to the end of summer. But now things are different. She didn''t think that the end of summer was a different person. I''m going to use my own daughter. And since she appeared in the planning department. The planning department didn''t live a day. Amy was fired because of her, too. So what Han Jingjing hopes more is that she loses the competition at the end of summer and then leaves the planning department. At the end of summer, she was all in the voting, and without calling out one of her names, she bowed to thank everyone. The vote is over. At the end of summer, he won the competition by a landslide. "Thank you! Thank you At the end of summer, I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say. The big black and bright eyes are full of water. There was another thunderous applause. From the scheme at the end of the summer, they suddenly looked forward to the arrival of the Mid Autumn Festival. "At the end of summer, I knew you could." Liu Lu danced excitedly. "Liu Lu, you''ve got a lot of credit. You''ve got half of it." At the end of summer, my eyes are red. "There''s nothing to be proud of. It doesn''t have to be a mid autumn festival plan. If you have the ability to win the company''s plan, you''ll have to say, hum!" Xiao Fan''s eyes are red. She had seen the case clearly and there was no problem. And the plan was made by Amy. Even Amy couldn''t welcome her. No way. Xiao fan can''t think of anything wrong. Liu Lu vomited his tongue at Xiao Fan. "There''s nothing to be proud of. Winning you is nothing but moving your toes. I''m happy to win you!" Liu Lu said and made a swaggering expression. "You The color of Xiao Fan''s face suddenly disappeared. If it wasn''t for so many people at the bottom, she really wanted to tear up Liu Lu''s dazzling and proud smile. She clenched her lips, clenched her fists, and looked as ugly as she could. With the results coming out. Han Jingjing also announced a major news, "congratulations on winning the competition of the scheme at the end of summer. As the foundation, Gu Xiaoxiao, a big star, will perform on the same stage at the end of summer." Immediately, the scene of a riot.Gu Xiaoxiao is an international star. I heard that she went home for love. It will be developed in China in the future. It''s almost her first show back. The news is too strong. I don''t know what the company will be like. At the end of summer, the small face was a happy smile. Her smile is very sweet, the kind of smile from the heart, which is the happiest thing for her in recent days. This just came back from the joy just now. What''s the reward. Isn''t reward money good? Any reward is better than this one! This is not a reward. This is clearly punishment. The punishment of chiluo. make complaints about it several times in late summer. Then he came to manager Han. "Manager Han, can I not perform with Miss Gu Xiaoxiao?" The difficult opening at the end of summer. This can be a great opportunity for others. But for her. It''s deadly. She can''t sing or dance. Never had the experience of acting. How can you be more considerate of Xiaoxiao performing on the same stage. She still has this self-knowledge. At the end of summer, he said he didn''t want to perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. Han Jingjing looks even worse. She''s just a coffee girl. Because of the president, I got into the planning department. This just won a planning competition and wanted to show off. Gu Xiaoxiao competes with her because of the president''s face. Otherwise, with Gu Xiaoxiao''s status, you think she rarely performs with a working girl. I don''t know how many people are going to perform with her. I can''t ask for anything. Many of the people at the bottom have the same idea as Han Jingjing. This woman''s plan is really good. But what was she thinking? She didn''t want to perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. What a proud opportunity it is. They looked at the end of summer on the stage with wide eyes in complete amazement. At first, Mu Hanyu was surprised, and then the corner of his lips started a meaningful arc. He looked at the slender woman on the stage with great interest. I think this woman is more and more interesting. Han Jingjing frowned and looked contemptuously at the end of summer, "why?" "I can''t sing, I can''t dance, I don''t have acting experience," she said with a red face at the end of summer The people under the stage sighed, so it is. I thought she would dare to challenge the big star Gu Xiaoxiao just after winning a scheme competition. It''s not! But it''s not going to be normal with her background. Han Jingjing listened to her words and laughed in her heart. She''s kind of self-conscious. But somehow, she wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Let her understand her position. "There are still a few days left for you to practice." Han Jingjing said. Chapter 392 At the end of summer, I took a puff at the corner of my mouth. It''s only a few days. How can I practice so fast "Manager Han..." At the end of summer, I still want to plead. Other she can also try to see, this singing and dancing is really a bit difficult, but also in front of the whole company. She has a headache when she thinks about it. At the end of summer, he frowned and his face was bitter than balsam pear. Han Jingjing impatiently interrupted the end of summer, "so decided!" Then he went to the bottom, "Mr. mu, what else do you want to add?" Looking at the wonderful performance of that woman on the stage just now, Mu Hanyu had the impulse to see her perform on the stage again. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank slightly, "No." "That''s all for today''s voting. Thanks to your participation, now you can go back to your jobs." Han Jingjing pulled the corners of her lips, barely maintaining the smile on her face. What I just said in the end of summer was heard by many people close to the demonstration platform. When they got out of the meeting room, they began to talk. "I really want to laugh to death. She said in front of so many people that she can''t sing and dance." "Yes, how could she have learned singing and dancing in her background." With the scornful words of those people falling. Another person said, "but her presentation of today''s plan was really good, and I was moved by her." "Well, I don''t know where she bought the plan. How could she, a coffee delivery worker, write such a good plan?" "That''s right, and it''s estimated that a lot of people cast their vote for her just because of the president''s face today ~" "the president suddenly came here today, and then he despised Xiaofan''s plan there. We are all smart people. Of course I know which woman to vote for! " "Well, she didn''t win today!" With a group of people in Xiaofan, you say a word to me. Xiao Fan''s originally ugly and twisted face finally looks better. "Xiaofan, although you can''t be on the same stage with Gu Xiaoxiao, but you have such a good relationship with Xiaoxiao, help me get a signed photo of Gu Linbei." Chen Juan beside Xiaofan said. Then the others nodded in time. Xiaofan frowned. She didn''t know whether Gu Xiaoxiao was willing to help her. But without the help of these people, her vote today would be even more miserable. Maybe there would be no vote. At the end of summer, she won the scheme competition, which means she is still a scheme specialist. She''ll never work under her again. Let alone leave Marriott. She must be her strongest enemy in the future. Then she will need the help of these people in the future. Xiaofan had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll try it then. But if she didn''t win the competition, I don''t guarantee that everyone will have it " that is to say, no one has tried their best to help her this time. So she''s not sure she can get signatures for everyone. "Yes, yes." Everyone left with a smile. All the people on the stage left, leaving the late Xia and Liu Lu. "I don''t think it''s good to perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. Those people are really blind. I don''t think it''s any pride to perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. " Liu Lu doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao either. At the end of Xia, she thought Liu Lu was comforting her, "it''s not proud, but I can''t do it at all! What a shame it will be Liu Lu patted the shoulder at the end of summer: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. You can see that people didn''t think much of you before, but now you still won the competition of the scheme, which shocked everyone''s chin." Thinking of this, Liu Lu suddenly thought: "but this is still a special thanks to Mr. mu, or Mr. Mu came to delay time, and deliberately said that Xiaofan''s plan is not good, it is estimated that we can''t win so wonderful today." The end of summer. Just now, Mu Hanyu and song Xu worked together in the planning department, and then he asked song Xu to take her to print the document, and then copied the copy to the U disk. And then I feel like the conference room. Otherwise, she may not win today. At the end of summer, he raised his beautiful black eyes and looked down. Most of the people in the meeting room have already left. And Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure stood there. His tall and straight body was born with noble spirit. His dark and charming black eyes were extremely deep, and the corners of his eyes were slightly filled with a sense of defiance. At the end of summer, she glanced at the hideous face. Indeed, according to what Liu Lu said, yes, thank him. Come down from the stage at the end of summer. I just found that Mu Hanyu didn''t notice that song Xu was standing there. Song Xu also helped her this time.At the end of the summer, he pulled a lip and showed a sweet smile. "Assistant song, I really want to thank you this time. If I didn''t have the information you gave me, I would not have planned this time at all!" Mu Hanyu''s face suddenly became sinister. Just at the end of summer, when I looked at him on the stage for help. In fact, his heart is inexplicably cool. She looked at him when she was helpless, which showed that in her heart, she regarded him as a kind of dependence. But now she didn''t need to rely on him and left him behind. Clearly, he was standing in front of song Xu. But the first thing she looked at was song Xu. And thanks to song Xu. I''m not happy!!! Very uncomfortable!!! This Miss Xia is a real girl. Why don''t you thank Mr. Mu first. Is this really thanking him? Song Xu felt that this was a lingchi to him. He thought that he could feel a deep and frightening black eye staring at his back without looking back. That''s his dear president. Song Xu did not dare to look back, nor did he dare to look at the end of summer. His eyes twinkled and he laughed awkwardly, "this It''s all thanks to Mr. mu. " Well, this information was given by general manager mu. And today is also the time that Mu always helps to delay in the end of summer. So it''s all thanks to Mu Zong. At the end of summer, the corner of her eyes jumped. Today, everyone asked her to thank Mu Hanyu. He really has to thank him for helping her today, but why did he suddenly treat her so well. After he jumped into the sea, he was afraid that she would try to mislead him. After he got her a doctor, he began to ignore her. If it wasn''t for xiaonuomi, maybe she had left. Now that he has a girlfriend, why should he treat her so well. He wanted her to be his lover again. She didn''t want to, not at all. When Mu Hanyu heard song Xu''s words, he just softened his cold eyes that song Xu was about to kill. I should come to thank him at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu moved his eyes to song Xu''s face at the end of summer. On her beautiful face, her white and delicate skin is full of red powder. Pink lips gently pause, should be to say to her, "thank you". Chapter 393 Mu Hanyu thought of cutting thin lips slightly a hook, upward. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "Thank you today." Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was so happy and excited when she just said thank you to Liu Lu. When speaking to song Xu, he also has a smile on his face. How to get here, she looks reluctant. Why? nevertheless, Mu Hanyu hummed coldly. There was alienation all over him, as if the whole thing had offended him. Liu Lu looked helplessly at the end of summer and the president. There''s no problem saying thank you at the end of summer. The president''s cold hum is the same as the president''s usual appearance. Why, she always feels strange. She was the only one who felt that way. He and song Xu looked at each other. Song Xu seems to have understood. The president''s sad expression is not jealous! Just at the end of summer, when I was thanking Liu Lu, how intimate it was to be intimate. When you thank yourself, you smile. But I don''t know why when I thank Mr. mu, my face is cold. Song Xu thinks that the president has done so much for the end of summer. I must like the late summer very much. But there is no misunderstanding between them. Song Xu''s head flicked, "Miss Xia, congratulations on winning the competition. The president just said to invite you to the cinema." Mu Hanyu put one hand in his pocket, his black eyes were like ink, and his cold eyes were shining at Song Xu. When did he say that? Song Xu chuckled like a dog leg at the corner of his lips and winked at Mu Hanyu, "I''m helping you!" At the end of summer, he blinked, "everybody?" "Yes, it''s worth celebrating to win the competition today, so the president arranged it, and the tickets have been bought. I''ll send them to your office later." Song Xu explained. At the end of summer, she wanted to refuse. She went to see a movie. And it''s not suitable to be with Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, she thought about it and said, "no, I " " did we all go together? " Liu Lu interrupted at the end of Xia. Song Xu also understood that Miss Xia didn''t want to be alone with the president. He laughed and said, "yes, all four of them went." Mu Hanyu gives song Xu a white look. Why should four people go together. Isn''t it good for him to go to the cinema alone with the end of summer? Did not wait for the end of summer to say what to refuse, Mu Hanyu said coldly, "so decided." And then he took a big step away. Song Xu also quickly followed up. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu, the king, left song Xu in confusion and doubt. What''s the situation now? She won the scheme. Shouldn''t she be rewarded? Why does she feel that this series of rewards is a new kind of punishment for her. First, I performed with Gu Xiaoxiao. Then we went to the cinema with Mu Hanyu. Can she refuse? At the end of summer, it looks like Liu Lu. Liu Lu is smiling. "What are you laughing at?" At the end of the summer, Liu Lu rolled her eyes. Liu Lu is still a smile, "just won the scheme, I am happy." But at the end of summer, it is obvious that Liu Lu''s expression is not like what she said. Late Xia stares at Liu Lu and wants to say something to her. But she pursed her lips. I still didn''t say it. I saw that Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu Hanyu had met their parents yesterday. They will get married soon. It''s not suitable to stay in Mujia manor. Now I haven''t paid my salary. At the end of summer, I want to stay at Liu Lu''s home for a while. Today Liu Lu was so happy that she dropped her eyes at the end of summer. Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk to Liu Lu after the Mid Autumn Festival. She just wants to spend a mid autumn festival with Mu Hanyu. Her mid autumn festival with Mu Hanyu and nuomi. It''s good to leave some good memories with him in the last few days. Mu Hanyu strode in front of song Xu, whose tall figure shrouded him. Good looking thin lips close, not a word. Song Xu''s forehead is in a cold sweat. In the end, the president is angry. He just made his own proposal. Or angry late summer smile with her thanks. Still angry, he suggested four people go to the cinema. Song Xu thought about it. It''s more likely that it will be the last one. The president personally cooked ginger tea for Miss Xia in the morning.And what the president said to Miss Xia. The president loves Miss Xia very much. "Mr. mu, girls in love like to go to the movies with boys they like. Girls think it''s very romantic. "Song Xu carefully looked at the general manager Mu and said carefully. When Mu Hanyu heard song Xu''s words, his frowned sword eyebrows loosened slightly. "I''ll make an appointment myself. I want you to do a lot of things!" Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, and his lips were wanton. The subtext is: my woman, I will date myself! Song Xu smoked from the corner of his mouth. Look at the haughty look of the president! It''s very happy Yazi. Song Xu looks at the lip corner of general manager Mu Weiyang and thinks he guesses right. It''s easier to talk. "Mr. mu, although I''m talking about four people going to the cinema together. But when it''s time to go to work, you can arrange some work for Miss Liu Lu, and then I''ll go home if I have something to do. Hey, President, what do you think of my idea? " Song Xu was invited to play a role. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this idea is really good. One is to help Mr. Mu catch up with Miss Xia. So he doesn''t have to worry about it every day. Secondly, if the president goes on a date, he can go home on holiday. And the more dates the president has, the more time he may have on holiday. Because he always worked overtime on business, his girlfriend blew up with him and married other men. Maybe we can have a chance to talk about a girlfriend in our spare time. Song Xu thought more and more beautiful. "So you want to go home?" Mu Hanyu, with deep black eyes, stares at Song Xu coldly. His strong and tall, let song Xu have a kind of breathless pressure. Song Xu immediately knew that he had said something wrong. "No, no, President, I didn''t mean that!" Song Xu immediately said, "I''m too busy to leave." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes are still coldly looking at Song Xu. Song Xu had no choice but to "ha ha, ha ha" and stare at Mr. Mu without a smile. Did you say anything wrong just now? I don''t think so! Knowing that song Xu''s legs are soft when Mu Hanyu stares at him, Mu Hanyu says, "what do girls like besides watching movies when they are in love?" In fact, he didn''t know what to do. The one I talked about before is not easy to accompany her to watch a movie at home occasionally. But even so, he has more experience than the president! Song Xu turns his head around. "Generally, girls want boys to accompany her more, like watching movies, shopping and eating. In fact, what to do is not the most important, the most important thing is to let girls feel the boy''s heart Song Xu said. Chapter 394 Not long after returning to the office at the end of summer, song Xu delivered the movie tickets. There are two in total. "Miss Xia, this is the movie ticket that the president asked me to send down!" Song Xu respectfully handed the tickets to the end of Xia. At the end of the summer, he hooked his lips, "assistant song, or I''d better tell Mr. Mu to forget it!" At the end of summer, although I was eager to have a good memory with Mu Hanyu, I was very nervous. Although four people went to the cinema together, it was the first time that she and Mu Hanyu went to the cinema together. "Miss Xia, Mu always seems to be one of the best. This is as a reward for winning the scheme this time. Mu will never forget it," Song Xu said with a smile. "All right then!" At the end of summer, he dropped his eyes and took the movie tickets from Song Xu. Before leaving, song Xu deliberately explained the end of summer, "don''t be late." At the end of summer, he sat there with the two movie tickets given by song Xu. I didn''t notice the strange look in her eyes. From then on, many people look at her eyes is very different. Like Xiaofan''s jealousy and disgust. There are others who are secretly upset. There are also some admirers of her eyes. In the tea room, there are several people who are very good with Xiao Fan. "I don''t know what kind of foxy Kung Fu she has. Look at the way song Xu pinches her." Xiao Fan opened his mouth first. "Listen to song Xu tell her that it''s the president who rewarded her for winning the scheme competition." Chen Juan said. "That''s what I said. Who knows if it''s the president or song Xu?" Xiao Fan also spoke in a timely manner, and his tone was very contemptuous. "That day, when song Xu interceded for that bitch in manager Han''s office, I felt something was wrong. Today, song Xu sent her movie tickets. There''s no relationship between them. I don''t believe it. " "Mu always don''t want her, she immediately hooked up with Mu always assistant, this woman is also very powerful!" "It''s not because of her beauty." "This woman, I will let her leave the planning department one day." Xiaofan hate to say. She lost face in front of everyone. She is sure to get her revenge. Mu Hanyu is in the office with the movie ticket song Xu gave him. The corner of the lip raises a happy radian. In fact, the movie theater I went to was originally a movie theater owned by Mu group. There''s no need to buy any tickets at all. It''s OK to make a reservation directly. But song Xu said that some people should be more real. It''s more like a real couple going to the cinema. And they buy VIP tickets. There is no one to disturb. Song Xu also told Mu Hanyu that he could buy some popcorn, cola and snacks before going to the cinema. Mu Hanyu didn''t answer. Song Xu looked at Mu Hanyu and said, "Mr. mu, otherwise I''ll arrange it for you." Men''s low voice is cold and light, but simple words have irrefutable domineering in their eyes. Song Xu looked at the general appearance of mu, had to stop. At the end of summer, I got the movie ticket and waited for work in a trance. She called Liu Lu. Liu Lu said that there was something on hand. She left the company first and would gather in the cinema later. In fact, when Liu Lu received the call from Song Xu, she already understood the meaning of assistant song. Assistant song means to set up the president. Give the president a chance to be alone with the end of summer. Liu Lu also felt that the end of summer was short of an opportunity to be alone with the president. At the gate of the cinema. When Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure appeared at the gate of the cinema, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. He put one hand in his pocket and stood there lazily. His shirt had two buttons open at the collar, revealing his strong chest. The facial features seem to be three-dimensional carved with a cold and noble, with a broad forehead, a straight nose, a clear curve of crimson thin lips, and cold and deep black eyes like an eagle in the dark, emitting this cold and sharp light. He is tall and straight, as if with light, white shirt with black suit, a kind of dust free feeling. More than a star. Tall and straight figure with the inherent noble gas. The noble and cold air emanating from him made her hard to forget at a glance. There are many people coming to see the film, and more and more people are watching. They were all stuck at the door to avoid going to the cinema. The security guard had to send more people to keep order at the gate of the cinema. "That''s pretty, isn''t it?""That''s right. You can tell from his temperament that he must be a man of extraordinary status in the province." "I''m more handsome than the stars I''ve passed. I think I''d like to watch them all night." "I don''t know which fairy is worthy of such a handsome man." "I think he should be single. You can see how abstinent such a person is by his scalpel silhouette, his thin lips, and the arrogance that comes from his bones." The people in the cinema came and talked about it. At the end of summer, I got a ride to the cinema after work. She was very nervous. Especially Liu Lu didn''t come with her. But she is also afraid to let Mu Hanyu wait for her there. She didn''t know why she was afraid. I prefer to wait for him there. She held the ticket tightly in her hand. I want to find Liu Lu. But at a glance, I saw the familiar tall figure. He leaned lazily against the post. Junlang''s face is slightly low. There are a lot of eyes looking at him, but maybe it''s because he exudes the breath of "no strangers" that makes people feel a little scared. So no one dares to get close to him. Seeing him like this, at the end of summer, she suddenly remembered the way she met him for the first time. He got down from Marriott International and went to her taxi. as like as two peas. It was the first time she saw him. He is tall and straight, handsome and impeccable, wearing expensive black suit, like a noble prince. His handsome face, straight eyebrows, straight nose, well-defined, open eyes full of arrogance and domineering. Although when I saw him again, I thought he looked familiar. But she never thought that such a noble person might be the father of glutinous rice. The beautiful eyelashes of late summer quiver. Mu Hanyu also felt the light of someone''s eyes. His handsome face slightly raised, dark eyes on the end of summer crystal clear apricot eyes. Her face is fresh and beautiful, her skin is white and translucent, her lips are pink and delicate. The big black, bright eyes blinked. At the end of summer, seeing his eyes cast, he clenched the movie tickets with both hands. "Hi" did not know what to say at the end of summer, and said hello in a panic. Chapter 395 Mu Hanyu''s heart gave a pause. Hi! it''s like two people who just met saying hello. Life is like the first sight. If this is their first meeting, it''s good. Thinking of Mu Hanyu''s lips, "Hi" nice to meet you, late summer. I''m Mu Hanyu. I think Mu Hanyu''s lips are higher. His thin lips are really good-looking, with an S-curve, especially when the lips open and close. It''s tempting. It''s like a monster. At the end of summer, I found that I couldn''t help staring at Mu Hanyu. A burst of anger and shame in my heart. She quickly shifted her eyes. Her bright and clear apricot eyes dodged from side to side, searching for the figures of song Xu and Liu Lu beside Mu Hanyu. "Where are they?" At the end of summer, I searched around for several times, but I didn''t see song Xu and Liu Lu. Finally, I gave up and asked Mu Hanyu directly. Mu Hanyu came to the end of summer with long legs. The girls in the cinema were surprised to see the male god step by step in front of the end of summer. It turned out that their male God had a master. "Ah, when I fell in love, I was immediately lovelorn." "That woman is also very beautiful, and very fresh, is my favorite type." "Oh, envy!! Men and women are made for each other. " Although she didn''t fall in love at the end of summer, she worked in a coffee shop and often had some lovers drinking coffee in the shop. They talked about drinking coffee, going to the cinema, going for a walk and going shopping together. At that time, she also fantasized about going to the cinema, walking and shopping with her beloved man. Looking at Mu Hanyu coming over, his heart thumped at the end of summer. Is that what it looks like? He is so handsome, so precious. So high. So far out of reach. Now they are so real in front of themselves that they will go to the cinema together later. But they went to the cinema in four. Even so. I still feel happy at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu stopped in front of the end of summer. Looking at the coquettish face at the end of summer, there is a little smile in the dark eyes. And the closer to the end of summer, his heart beat faster. It''s like the hairy boy of first love. Late summer Can you stop being so close. Near her face almost to his face. His tall and straight figure completely shrouded the end of summer. She could smell the cold, crisp masculinity of him. At the end of summer, a light pink rose on her fresh and beautiful face. It makes people want to take a bite. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes sank, and her thin and sexy lips with clear lines seemed to be catching a smile like nothing. "Song Xu has something to do at home in the evening. He has gone back!" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth lightly, his voice was deep and beautiful. Late summer Every day I see song Xu following Mu Hanyu. What a coincidence! I have something to go back to today. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes turned to the end of summer. Why is she so unbelievable. "Where''s Liu Lu?" Mu Hanyu asked, as if he had no idea of Yazi. Yes, and Liu Lu Liu Lu told her that she wanted to go back and come back later. She should be here. At the end of the summer, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Liu Lu. Liu Lu answered the phone very soon. "Liu Lu, where have you been?" Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu opened her mouth to confirm, "at the end of summer, have you arrived?" "Well, I''ve arrived. Have you arrived? I can''t find you anywhere." The end of summer said, and looked into the crowd again. Mu Hanyu stood there carelessly, looking at the end of summer without blinking. Song Xu should have had Liu Lu informed. Liu Lu will definitely not come in the evening. "I''m sorry, there''s something urgent at the end of summer. You can watch it with song Xu. I won''t go there today!" Liu Lu opened her mouth with embarrassment. What a coincidence! Song Xu''s family is busy! Liu Lu has something to do! "Oh! All right, then At the end of summer, I hung up my phone. Lift Mou to see Mu Hanyu to cast to come over to consult of vision.At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "Liu Lu said that she was in a bit of a hurry and couldn''t come, just the two of us!" "Oh Mu Hanyu took a long look at the end of summer. Just like the unbelievable eyes in the eyes of late summer when he said Song Xu was not coming. At the end of summer, I was stunned for a few seconds before I recovered. Mu Hanyu doesn''t think she did it on purpose. This is clearly the trap set by song Xu. She had no idea. She didn''t arrange it. She really didn''t know anything about it. At the end of summer, he blinked his big smart eyes, "I really don''t know, otherwise I don''t want to see it!" What''s going on in this woman''s head? Mu Hanyu held out his big hand with distinct bones, and then held his little hand in the end of summer. "Here we are, let''s go!" Mu Hanyu is still that kind of light tone. Low magnetic voice in front of the light doting. At the end of the summer, she turned her eyes subconsciously to see the tall and straight man beside him. His facial features are beautiful and noble, and his nose is as high as carving. The sexy sword eyebrow is slightly picked, coupled with the natural beauty, it looks like a monster. He pulled her like no one else. But it''s not like nobody else here. This is the cinema. There''s a bunch of people watching them. At the end of summer, my mind was empty and chaotic. In this way, Ren Mu Hanyu took her forward. Although the people in the cinema saw the male God walking in front of the woman. But there are also some people who do not give up, comfort themselves, may also be just ordinary friends. After all, there are ordinary friends who come to the movies together. Don''t you think so. And they don''t have rings. With the illusion of a line of women to see the male God directly holding the pure sweet woman. I totally believe it. They are really girlfriends and girlfriends. "Sure enough, handsome guys have their own masters!" "My heart hurts so much!"!!! I want my God. " Even so, Mou Guang still can''t help following. The picture of them holding hands is still as beautiful as a romantic painting. It''s enviable. Also yearn for it. Mu Hanyu is pulling the end of summer whose face is more and more red. Go to the ticket counter. The front desk attendant saw Mu Hanyu''s handsome face and could not help blushing quietly. He looks up to his noble spirit. "What can I do for you, sir?" he asked enthusiastically It seems that as long as he says something, she can dig three feet to give it to him. "What do you want to eat?" Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer. Deep black eyes, flash a trace of tenderness. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu held hands and couldn''t think with his head. See Mu Hanyu cast over of vision, vision originally of dodge. She shook her head. "No!" Chapter 396 "Take every snack and drink that your friends and girlfriends eat at the movies!" Mu Hanyu has thin lips. Song Xu tells Mu Hanyu that people who go to the cinema have to buy some snacks like popcorn and cola. Song Xu wanted to arrange it for her. But mu Hanyu felt that he was more sincere in buying them face to face. Shop assistant: Onlookers at the cinema Is it potato chips or milk tea! Why do they stand here and get so much dog food!! Then he took a puff of milk tea. The milk tea that I was just thinking about was really bad. Late summer She was very flustered when she was held by Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu suddenly said, "take every snack and drink you guys and girls eat at the movies!" What is a snack for a boyfriend or girlfriend. Are they girlfriends and girlfriends? At the end of summer, the sentence was so dull that there was no response. What is he? Or is it customary to slap a sugar? But even so, I still feel satisfied. There are still a few days left. She''s leaving him in a few days. Let her be willful. Wait for the end of summer to come back from the stupor. The clerk has packed a large bag of snacks and drinks. Mu Hanyu squeezes it. Snacks are heavy, but his movements are elegant. It''s as if he''s just talking about a small mistake. Mu Hanyu holds snacks in one hand and the end of summer in the other. At the end of summer, he followed him mechanically. Mechanically gave the ticket to the ticket examiner. He walked into the cinema mechanically. This is my first time to the cinema at the end of summer. She originally thought that there were so many people outside the cinema, but there should be a lot of talents inside. When you go to the cinema, it''s black. And then there were so many people. And then there''s less tension. But the place where she came in was very big, but very quiet. No one. At the end of summer, his body was stiff. He blinked and whispered, "are we in the wrong place, Mr. mu?" Mr. Mu!! Mu Hanyu''s heart gave a pause. Then, he glanced at the end of summer. She is still so alienated from herself. But just like she just said hello to her own, "Hi", it felt like that to him. Just make them feel like they just met. Start over. Today is a good start. Mu Hanyu comforted himself so much that when he saw the elegant and beautiful little face at the end of summer, he relaxed again. He slightly picked the corner of his lip, "it should be that the sales volume is not good!" At the end of summer, the corner of the eye jumped to pick. Is it really like this? I don''t read much, so don''t cheat me! Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Song Xu picked it. He''s a single dog. What good vision can he have?" At the end of summer, the corners of his eyes jumped fiercely Is it really good to dislike others like this? At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu did not speak. "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, change a movie. " Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. Then he gracefully put the snack on the chair next to his seat. He had a long time ago decided that he would not change the film at the end of summer. "No, no, just That''s it! I love it The end of summer flurried back, then also took the opportunity to stretch out from Mu Hanyu''s hand. She almost vomited out. I like watching it as long as I watch it with you. Fortunately, she recovered, even if she changed her words. But at the end of summer, I didn''t know what kind of movie it was. Since she got the tickets, she has been in a daze, nervous until now. At the end of summer, he stood there. Want to compare the flustered of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu is completely a light look. Mu Hanyu sat down lazily. "Sit down!" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. Low magnetic voice, light. His slender fingers pointed to the empty position around him. At the end of summer, I was looking forward to watching movies with Mu Hanyu. But what she thought was, four people. Now there are only two of them in the empty movie hall. Her nervous palms were covered with sweat.The brain is a mess. He did not dare to sit beside Mu Hanyu. She had to pretend that she didn''t see the position Mu Hanyu pointed to, and then she sat down in a place across from Mu Hanyu. Even so, her heart is still plopping, almost unable to control. They came in earlier, and the movie hasn''t started yet. At the end of summer, he didn''t dare to look at Mu Hanyu. He had a long white hand and pretended to cut his sharp hair. Then I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. Then I took a deep breath of the cold air. It''s the first time in a long time that they''ve been living in the same room alone. It''s kind of embarrassing. Late summer really wanted to say something. I felt a clear breath coming towards me. At the end of summer, I raised my pretty face. Her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, with big crystal clear eyes. When seeing the figure of a straight man so close, his eyes stare bigger and rounder. It''s like Mu Hanyu is going to attack her next moment. "You What are you going to do Asked the late summer in a panic. Mu Hanyu''s deep and bottomless pupil shrank slightly, and his long, well-defined fingers shook in front of her with mineral water, "drink water?" The sound is cool and magnetic, like a cello. It''s very nice. At the end of summer, she was stunned for a second. She wanted to take water for her. I''m really nervous just now. At the end of summer, he stretched out his slender hand and took the water from Mu Hanyu, "thank you." The voice is small, but still so sweet. At the end of summer, I took the water and used to twist the lid. I found that the lid of the water had been unscrewed by Mu Hanyu. She effortlessly opened the lid, and then quickly drink a little water pressure shock. Yu Guang can''t help looking at the tall and straight man around him. He took his time and sat down beside her. I was so surprised that I almost spat out at the end of summer. The water didn''t come out and let the end of summer swallow it. "Cough..." And then I choked. She just deliberately didn''t sit with him. There is a vacancy in the middle. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant, and even took the initiative to sit over. Mu Hanyu casually took a bottle of drink, "is that water bad to drink? Here''s a drink. " At the end of summer, I coughed for a long time and then stopped. She shook her head. "No, I just choked." Mu Hanyu Junlang''s face was calm, "stupid, such a big man, choking on drinking water, do you want me to feed you next time?" Chapter 397 "Cough..." At the end of summer, the cough just stopped and started again. This time she choked on her saliva. Mu Hanyu is just a joke. I didn''t expect such a big reaction at the end of summer. But this joke, here this place is too ambiguous. Mu Hanyu also found that there seemed to be something wrong with what he just said. To feed her water is to With the end of summer the coughing stopped. The air was horribly quiet, a bit of a ghost. Fortunately, the movie finally started. At the end of summer, eyes quickly look at the screen. The atmosphere just eased a little. It''s just an opening song. But you can see it''s a modern love story from the beginning. Mu Hanyu is not interested in the movie itself. He took out a big box of popcorn from a big bag of snacks beside him. At the end of summer, he did not refuse. He took the popcorn from Mu Hanyu and said, "thank you." There was a slight relaxation in the atmosphere, but there was still a slight embarrassment. Her hands were empty and she didn''t know what to do. Mu Hanyu has just bought so many things. It''s a waste if she doesn''t eat them. So you can just hold the popcorn. She has something to do with her hands, and she is not so nervous with popcorn in her mouth. The popcorn Mu Hanyu bought was a little big and he held it in his arms at the end of summer. Then he picked it up, put it in his mouth and chewed it. Beautiful eyes staring at the movie seriously. Her black eyes were pure. Her pink lips open and close, chewing popcorn, like a bud. Popcorn is crisp and sweet. I remember my grandfather fried popcorn for himself when he was a child. Suddenly there was a warm feeling in my memory. At the end of summer, he took some more and put them in his mouth. After eating for a while, she found that Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were looking at her. At the end of summer, he was stunned and looked at him blankly. Then he blinked, as if he remembered something. Just now, he asked people to pack it and said they would have one of each. So there''s only one portion of popcorn. He doesn''t want popcorn, does he! At the end of summer, he grabbed it and handed it to him. "You want to eat popcorn. You just told me that I forgot to ask you when I was watching a movie!" In fact, she just did not adapt to the two of them suddenly alone men and women together. She didn''t dare to look back at him at all. It''s staring straight at the screen. Mu Hanyu''s thick black eyes were staring at the end of summer. The thin lips sipped. At the end of the summer, he thought that he was embarrassed to take one and got it to Mu Hanyu''s mouth. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t finish so much. It''s very good if you take one." Mu Hanyu just wanted to say, no, those are for you. But at the end of summer, he opened his sexy thin lips. Let the end of summer throw popcorn into his mouth. Then smart eyes looking at him, as if waiting for him to evaluate the taste of popcorn. How can this popcorn taste so bad! Mu Hanyu is not used to the taste. But at the end of summer, I look at him with expectant eyes. His eyes or unconsciously become gentle, and then slightly nodded, "well, delicious!" At the end of summer, I heard Mu Hanyu say that it was delicious, and I thought he liked it too. I grabbed Mu Hanyu''s slender big palm, and then I put all the popcorn I caught on his big palm, and then I put a lot of popcorn in Mu Hanyu''s big hand in my popcorn bucket. Until Mu Hanyu''s big hand, full of popcorn, completely unable to put down. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. Play abuse of the eyes sweep to the end of summer, "I thought you have to feed me!" At the end of summer, the hand holding Mu Hanyu froze there. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyu''s warning. She didn''t even notice that she had just made such an intimate move. Did she just feed him? Sure enough, her IQ was not online all night. At the end of summer, he regained his mind, took back his hand, pretended to be calm and said, "you think beautiful!" Then he grabbed a handful of popcorn and put it in his mouth. Mu Hanyu''s lips are slightly raised, and he is in a good mood. His eyes are full of enigmatic laughter. Just for the end of summer, I fed it a popcorn.Also for just now she pretended to be relaxed that think beautiful. For the sake of them, we are slowly easing the relationship. He leaned lazily on his back, his long legs overlapping naturally. In the dim light, the whole person has a sense of secularity. Mu Hanyu took a look at the popcorn in his hand, grabbed it and chewed it in his mouth. In the movie broadcast is also a similar overbearing president''s love movie. The woman saved the man when she was a child. Then the man left. Then they met by chance. But they don''t know each other. And when they met, it was a misunderstanding. The male driver knocked down the female cyclist. The hostess didn''t matter, she just had skin on her feet. The man has something important to leave in a hurry. But the woman refused to let him go. Then the two men argued. Then the woman fell down and pulled the man down by the way. Then, the male leader was overpowered by the female leader. Then they didn''t accidentally kiss each other. Although it is a very old-fashioned film, but there is little time to watch movies and TV series at the end of summer. It''s just that when the man comes to the woman, the long shot of the movie stops in that picture. At the end of summer, their first kiss came to mind. It was in Muhan''s office. She delivered coffee that day, but accidentally poured a cup of coffee and called it to his office. He must have made her change. Did he know that she was the mother of nuomi at that time? Otherwise, why did he have to let her change at that time. At that time, I thought. He is so handsome and warm-hearted. I went in and changed myself. When he came out, he didn''t know why he was standing at the door of the dressing room. At that time, I thought he was a voyeur, and I argued with him. It turns out that all encounters come from misunderstanding. At the end of summer, the corner of his eye couldn''t help peeking at the man beside him. He simply sat there quietly, looking at the screen, chewing popcorn. It''s just like an ordinary boyfriend accompanying his girlfriend to the movies. His outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. Straight sword eyebrows, straight nose, sexy thin lips. It''s really 360 degrees handsome, always let people can''t help sinking! In fact, before the end of summer, Yu Guang of Mu Hanyu also looked at the end of summer. I remember the scene when he took her taxi for the first time. It also reminds me of the scene when they first kissed in the office that day. Only when he saw her turn her head slightly did he look at the movie screen in a panic. In a word, he didn''t know why he was flustered to her. But he couldn''t help looking at her, and he didn''t know why. He saw her looking at her own eyes, so sad! Chapter 398 Xiaofan lost the scheme competition. Looking at the end of summer sitting beside her, the more she looked, the less she liked it. Later song Xu sent two movie tickets to the end of summer. It''s more like the jealousy of being stabbed by a needle. Not as handsome as general manager mu, but it is also very handsome and powerful. Although assistant Song said it was sent by the president, who knows whether it is true or false. Xiao Fan stares at the end of summer scornfully. The end of summer has been staring at the two movie tickets in a daze. While going to the bathroom, Xiao Fan takes a sneak look at the movie tickets on the table at the end of summer. Song Xu sent or president sent, she followed to see, don''t know. If it''s from assistant song, she''ll take a picture to show you how disgusting this woman is. And everyone will believe what they say, it must be because song Xu helped her write the plan, so she won the plan. Xiaofan thought, the heart more confirm their own ideas. As a working girl, she can''t win. It must be something she did. After leaving the office at the end of summer, Xiao Fan also packed up. Then he left the office. She took a taxi specially and found a corner in a coffee shop opposite the entrance of the movie, but she could see the location of the cinema. She casually ordered the cheapest coffee, then picked up her cell phone and waited there. But did not expect to enter her line of sight is really total mu. Mr. Mu''s tall and straight figure is more coveted than the top male model. He strides to the gate of the cinema, and the eyes of the little girls at the gate of the cinema are all attracted. Mu total dark deep black eyes, toward those who intend to around the little girl coldly swept an eye. The little girls immediately settled there. I dare not advance half a point. The dark eyes of general manager Mu once again swept in the crowd, like looking for someone. When he didn''t see the person he was looking for, his dark and deep eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. Then he stood by the pillar at the gate. That position is facing the intersection, very conspicuous, as long as you come in from the roadside, you can see him at a glance. The president is really handsome. Usually Xiaofan does not dare to look directly at the president. Today, the president is far away, so she stares at him without blinking. I feel that as long as I am always there, the world will become dark. He just stood there lazily, with an indescribable elegance. The impeccable handsome face, straight nose, handsome figure, let a person see is deeply attracted. Although he stood there in a languid and noble manner, the aura emanating from him was caught in unfathomable danger. Although it''s a little far away from the coffee shop, someone in the coffee shop has seen the handsome man standing in front of the cinema. "My God, you see, the man standing over there is so handsome! How can there be such a handsome man Xiao Fan came back to his senses. The president is not really waiting for the woman at the end of summer! No, isn''t Mr. mu with Gu Xiaoxiao now? Is mu always waiting for Gu Xiaoxiao? But it can''t be so coincidental. Song Xu is here at the end of summer, and the president is here with Gu Xiaoxiao? Xiao Fan swept around the crowd, did not see song Xu with the figure of the end of summer. Xiao Fan is not sure. Just ask! Xiaofan thought, picked up the mobile phone and took a picture for mu Hanyu from a distance. Then it was sent to Gu Xiaoxiao. Xiaofan: "Miss Gu, is mu always waiting for you?" Gu Xiaoxiao got drunk when she came back from the dinner party yesterday. She didn''t expect that Han Yu''s brother took the end of summer to see her grandmother. It has never been. This is the first time that Han Yu took a woman to see his grandmother besides her. Hate, really want to strangle the end of summer! Mommy came back a little out of her mind. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaofan''s photos, and was even more stunned. Han Yu''s brother''s handsome and honest face stood there with a cold expression. Who is he waiting for. It''s definitely not her! Is he the woman who is waiting for the end of summer? Brother Hanyu is waiting for a woman to watch a movie! Boom Gu Xiaoxiao''s head is booming. It''s about to explode. How can it be! In her cognition, brother Hanyu is so superior.For people like him, God is shining and people look up to him. How could he wait for a woman to see a movie. And it''s the insignificant woman. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand trembled slightly, and the mobile phone fell down directly. She was not willing to accept a fact in her heart. That is the Han Yu elder brother to see that woman love to the bone. Just when Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The cell phone thought of several Ding Dong sounds again. Xiaofan see Gu Xiaoxiao did not return her message. I thought Gu Xiaoxiao should be on the way here, so I didn''t see her message. Xiao Fan sent another one, "today song Xu took two movie tickets to the end of summer, saying that she won the prize for planning." Xiao Fan: "I thought it was assistant song who made an appointment at the end of summer. As soon as he came, he really saw that general manager Mu also came to the cinema." Gu Xiaoxiao asked for the corners of her lips and trembled to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. Looking at the news from Xiaofan, Gu Xiaoxiao understood it. One is that the end of summer won the competition for the scheme. This Xiaofan is really a waste. After so long planning, he lost to a new man. Second, brother Hanyu took the initiative to watch movies. The reward was just an excuse. In fact, it was an excuse for him to take the initiative to see a movie at the end of summer. Why didn''t Hanyu ask her out directly, instead, he made an excuse? Was it yesterday that she saw herself eating with her brother Hanyu and grandmother. So what''s wrong? Gu Xiaoxiao is not sure whether he is right. But it is certain that there is some misunderstanding between brother Hanyu and the woman at the end of summer. They''re not together yet! So she still has a chance. Gu Xiaoxiao thought immediately to Xiaofan back a message. [Hanyu Xiaoxiao]: "yes, I casually mentioned this to Hanyu brother. As soon as I returned home, I didn''t have any friends, so I told Hanyu brother that whoever won the competition would go to a movie together and just make friends." Xiao Fan looked at the message sent from his mobile phone and was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself. It turns out that winning the scheme has such good benefits. And watch movies with the president. Think about it and you''ll be dizzy with happiness. Immediately she was blocked by resentment. It''s all the late summer woman. If it wasn''t for that woman, it would be her who is going to the movies with the president now. Chapter 399 [Xiaofan]: "Miss Gu, not everyone is worth making friends. Before the end of the summer, she had an affair with the president in the company. She used to drive beside the president with a daughter. People in the company are saying that the daughter is the president''s daughter. You have to be careful of her Xiaofan persuades Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao is a pure young lady. That woman at the end of summer is just a working girl, a green tea whore. There''s no way she can''t try. If she and Gu Xiaoxiao become friends this time, the relationship between her and Gu Xiaoxiao is so bad at the end of summer. Speak ill of Gu Xiaoxiao in front of her, then her dream of climbing up to Gu Xiaoxiao''s height is shattered. Xiaofan thinks so, the heart is more flustered. "Is that right? Brother Hanyu says she''s not bad!" Gu Xiaoxiao dressed up while typing and making up. She is deliberately to let Xiaofan have a sense of crisis. When she has a sense of crisis, she is more likely to attack the end of summer. She can''t do this woman herself now. Let Hanyu brother know, she didn''t even have the chance to stay with Hanyu brother. [Xiao Fan]: "you are all confused by their appearance. This woman looks soft and weak, but her mind is not simple. Otherwise, Mu would not support her in the meeting room, or I would not lose." [Xiaofan]: "and my colleagues say that the plan at the end of summer may have been made by assistant song. When manager Han was going to demote at the end of summer, assistant song beat manager Han with the president, so he won this competition." Xiao Fan felt that he had lost the competition of planning today. That''s why Gu Xiaoxiao is indifferent to her. But at the end of summer, today is not a glorious day. Her plan is not necessarily her own writing, and today the president has come to help her. If it wasn''t for the president''s aversion to his plan in front of so many people. I won''t lose today. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the message sent by Xiao Fan, and her eyes are extremely evil. If eyes can kill. Then her eyes will be like a knife straight to the heart of the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao did not reply to Xiaofan''s message. Her hands were busy making up. Put on your make-up and get ready to go out. Xiaofan sent her a picture of Mu Hanyu standing in front of the end of summer. They stand so close. I was so scared that I almost put my face on it. If eyes can kill people, Gu Xiaoxiao''s knife is just straight into the heart of the late summer. Now it''s about to cut a thousand pieces at the end of that summer. Gu Xiaoxiao quickly called the driver and got on the bus. Xiao Fan''s cinema is the best in B city. Gu Xiaoxiao naturally knows where it is. She told the driver to drive to the cinema as fast as possible. Then pick up the phone to Xiaofan back to the message. [Han Yu Xiao]; "the game should be fair, and what you say also needs evidence. If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll ask manager han to help you investigate." Han Jingjing heard what she said before, but she certainly didn''t like the end of summer. Now let Xiaofan add fuel to the story, even if Xiaofan is a fool, he can''t drive away the end of summer. But Han Jingjing is different. She is capable. Gu Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes flashed by. Let her be proud for a while. How sweet this period of time is, how painful it will be to leave at that time! It''s normal for an excellent man like brother Hanyu to have women around occasionally. But Hanyu''s brother''s wife can only be her. Xiaofan see Mu always go directly to the end of summer in front of, is enough surprised. Leng for a while, and then took a picture to Gu Xiaoxiao. Then looking at the information Gu Xiaoxiao gave her back. I think what she said is very reasonable. I should find a way to tell manager Han about it tomorrow. Then I looked up and saw Mr. Mu ran into the cinema at the end of summer. Xiao Fan forgot to take a picture. When she came back, the president and the late summer were gone. It must be an illusion. I must have read it wrong. Xiao Fan saw the movie ticket at the end of summer. It''s a VIP ticket in the box. So even if you buy a movie ticket, you can''t get in. Xiaofan thought and sent a message to Gu Xiaoxiao, "Miss Gu, why haven''t you come yet? They''ve already gone in. This lonely man and few women..." Xiao Fan left an ellipsis.Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are almost on fire. She endured the anger in her heart and pretended to be relaxed. "It doesn''t matter. I believe brother Hanyu''s. There''s something on my side. I''ll be there when I''m done. " Gu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and reminded Xiaofan, "don''t stay there any more. If brother Hanyu knows that you are taking his picture secretly, he will be angry." Mu is always angry! The consequence is very serious! Xiaofan of course understand Gu Xiaoxiao remind right, flustered hair a, "I just happened to pass by to see, I now left." After returning to Gu Xiaoxiao''s message, Xiaofan saw the message from Amy in wechat before closing wechat. Amy sent her several messages in the morning asking her how the result of the game planned in the morning was. Xiao Fan has not replied to her. This turned a glance, still did not return her. She put away her cell phone, drank all the coffee she ordered, and then left the cafe. Then Gu Xiaoxiao came to the cinema. In the box, there is a love movie. Another step is children''s movies. And then there''s the gay movie. Gu Xiaoxiao bought a box ticket for a VIP love movie. Then he went straight to the box area. She didn''t know which box she was in, so she had to search one by one. At the end of summer in the box, after thinking about the Mid Autumn Festival, she and Mu Hanyu want to completely get rid of the relationship, her heart is particularly sad. Many things, up to now, he still does not want to explain to her. But at the end of summer, I really want to know. This time, she saw Mu Hanyu''s eyes. She didn''t turn away her face and directly looked at him. If she doesn''t ask today, maybe she won''t have such a chance to ask clearly in the future. She pursed her lips and pretended to open her mouth easily. "I delivered coffee that day. Before I came into your office, you knew that little nuomi was your own daughter?" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were fixed there. The contour of the knife sharpened slightly. It never occurred to him that she would ask this question. He thought that if he told xiaonuomi, xiaonuomi would also tell her, and she had seen the paternity certificate. She should be very clear that xiaonuomi belongs to his own daughter. They are a family. This is the end of the story. Chapter 400 He didn''t really want to keep it from her. He reminded her many times that xiaonuomi was his daughter. She just didn''t believe it herself. She can''t remember. He wanted her so much to remember. Maybe it''s because of frustration! She stayed with him all night. How could she say she forgot. She can''t remember him at all. Just a little bit. Even when she went back to the original room, she couldn''t remember. He wanted to make her think of it and prove that he had a little sense of existence in her heart. In fact, I care about her. That''s why I want to tease her so much. Just want to let her think of something. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s heart sank again. "Or Earlier? " Mu Hanyu came back from his stupor, "no!" At the end of summer, he continued to stare at Mu Hanyu. It seems that Mu Hanyu didn''t say why. However, she just looked at him all the time. Mu Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and thought, "it was the night you asked me to save Liu Lu that nuomi called me dad, and when I didn''t feel disgusted and still felt close, I wanted to have a paternity test!" Mu Hanyu pursed his lips, and his deep and sexy voice rang out lazily, "no one has ever given that kind of feeling. When she called me, I felt happy and wanted to hold her and protect her in my heart. " He seems to be talking about small glutinous rice, and like a woman in front of him. At the end of summer, listening to what he said to xiaonuomi, he suddenly felt that he suffered so much in those years, and it was not so bitter. She thought about the scene when she met nuomi dad countless times. There are good ones and bad ones. For example, he has his own family, and he doesn''t want small glutinous rice any more. Although there have been such good wishes, if he does not have a family, maybe they can form a family to give small glutinous rice a home. But it''s imagination, it''s desire. Now the results are not too bad. He just doesn''t love her, but he still loves xiaonuomi. He was just talking about how he felt about little glutinous rice. So gentle. So nostalgia. Maybe that''s how it feels to be connected. Mu Hanyu''s voice was cold, but it was not as cold as before. It was light and tender. At the end of summer, I never doubted Mu Hanyu''s affection for xiaonuomi. He is really good to little glutinous rice. At this time of late summer, I didn''t feel that I had to leave little glutinous rice by my side. Her heart felt that if Mu Hanyu could give xiaonuomi a home, and xiaonuomi would like to stay with Mu Hanyu. She is willing to make such a sacrifice. Because parents do not have the pain of their own side, not a home. That kind of bitter end of summer is my personal experience. My heart is too bitter. At the end of summer, I don''t want to live so hard with my little glutinous rice. And she will also find a job near xiaonuomi school, so that she can often meet xiaonuomi. Such a small glutinous rice has a father and a mother. But if xiaonuomi is willing to follow her, she will certainly take xiaonuomi with her in the end of summer. If Mu Hanyu is free, he can come and have a look at the small glutinous rice. As long as they can live in peace. There is nothing wrong with it. "So you did a paternity test?" Asked at the end of the summer. At the moment, the eyes of the end of summer have not been so alienated before. Mu Hanyu saved Liu Lu on the night when he had lent her his clothes. So that day Mu Hanyu asked her to go in and change clothes. It wasn''t because of little nuomi that she planned it on purpose. Mu Hanyu saw the soft light in his eyes at the end of summer, and his eyes became soft. It''s rare for him to suddenly have a little Eq. She seems very concerned about when he knows that xiaonuomi is his own daughter. Does she think she is because she knows that xiaonuomi is her own daughter. That''s why I designed her. He didn''t. When he saw her squatting there. I don''t know why. I just want to help her. That''s all. Maybe he had a crush on her the first time he was in the car. That''s why I took a ride with her again. Even if she didn''t bring coffee that day. Maybe he will find an excuse to take her car for the third time.He just understood it a little too late. "I did the paternity test when you came to live in the Mujia manor. Before that, I didn''t know that nuomi was my daughter!" Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. He did more than answer his own questions. And told her what she wanted to know. He did the paternity test after she lived in Mujia manor. So at that time, he suspected that xiaonuomi was his own daughter. So At the end of the summer, I don''t know if I''ve got a headache. I blurted out what I said in my heart: "do you often sow seeds?" Otherwise, how can you see a girl call her father and suspect that it''s her daughter. It must be that I often do sports and sow seeds with that girl outside. That''s why there is such doubt. Think of here, late summer heart suddenly a little blocked. That''s right. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have wanted himself when he was drunk. "Sowing?" Mu Hanyu didn''t reflect it all of a sudden. At the end of the summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s suspicious expression, he realized that he had just said something wrong. She blushed a little. Then the picture of him doing sports with other girls flashed in my mind! Then flashed the picture of him planting seeds with himself And then the face became even more red. Oh, my God. At the end of summer, he looked at the movie screen. But God seems to be deliberately against her. The picture of the movie is. The man pushed the woman to the wall. And then the picture of the wall thumping. This picture seems to be a little familiar At the end of summer, the face became more red. Mu Hanyu looks at the coy expression of the end of summer. I understand what I mean by sowing at the end of summer. That is to say, he sows seeds outside. Then when I heard little nuomi call him Dad, I thought she was my own daughter. Why didn''t he see that her head was so strange!! At the end of the summer, looking at the screen of the movie, I remember the picture of him forcing himself to the corner of the table and then kissing. This movie is really suitable for those couples. But they are not lovers. And she just said that. The atmosphere seemed to be a bit awkward. It''s not just a little bit, it''s really embarrassing. When Mu Hanyu saw her coquettish appearance, her sexy lips turned up, revealing a handsome face. "You haven''t told me what consciousness is sowing?" Mu Hanyu was sitting there in a leisurely manner, a serious study, not ashamed to ask. Chapter 401 At the end of summer, he was asked to blush even more. Her slender white hand grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth. "That''s it!" She''s going to put it off. It seems strange to discuss this issue at this time. Not a little strange, but very strange. She just had a funny head of her own. How can you blurt out such words. Fortunately, her mouth is full of popcorn now, and her words are vague. In other people''s opinion, it should be because the food she eats is not convenient to talk, and terminate the topic. At the end of summer, when watching the pictures of the movie, he decided not to turn his head to see Mu Hanyu. Because it will be more embarrassing to see the past. She hugged the popcorn harder in one hand, and put another puff in her mouth. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes gazed at her side face. Her pretty little face is red. She pretends to be calm and watch TV. It''s so cute. He has a pair of red phoenix eyes slanting upward, and the corners of his lips are also curved. He went straight up to him and said, "which one are you talking about?" He was very close to her cheek at the end of summer, and the warm breath sprayed on her ear. She shrank instinctively to the side. The face is more red. She knew he was close. She felt that if she moved, his lips would touch her ears. Crazy. There was no one else in the open space. She could hear anything he said as he sat there. Why so close! At the end of summer, my heart is beating like a rabbit. I was about to jump out of my mouth. Can''t this stem pass now? Since we can''t get by, we have to At the end of summer, he swallowed the popcorn in his mouth. "It''s whether you often do bed sports with girls. Otherwise, when you hear a child call your father, you will think that she is your child!" At the end of summer, he quickly put forward his own ideas. After that, he sat still. Staring at the screen of the movie without blinking. There was something unnatural in his eyes when he said this at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu has an illusion. In fact, she cares about him. She was talking about when he was doing bed sports with girls. There was a twinkle of sadness in my eyes. And this little bit of her injury made him feel a little flustered. Mu Hanyu narrowed his dark eyes and stared at her for a moment. It seems that I want to see into the depth of her soul through her beautiful face. Why does he do so much for her, but her attitude towards him is always so alienated. Su Chen saved her. He saved her, too. He also took care of her in the hospital. The position in his company is up to her. But she smiles at Su Chen and is very intimate with Li Sheng. Even on wechat, Gu Linbei was labeled brother Gu. When she came to him, she was always aloof and indifferent. When Mu Hanyu thought of it, he became a little anxious. It''s just the thought that she should jump into the sea. My heart softened again. "I''ve only slept with one woman!" Mu Hanyu thin lips, tease like a word, slowly spit out. The voice is light, lazy and magnetic. Boom! At the end of summer, it was like being struck by thunder. The whole body was frozen there. He only slept with one woman!!! She''s been sleeping with him! What he meant was that he only slept with her! Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was still sitting there. His long body leaned back toward the back of the chair, and his eyes turned to the movie screen. The dark and cold eyes no longer looked at her. He told her that, but she didn''t respond at all. Or was she trying to pretend she didn''t hear. Does he really have no place in her heart? Mu Hanyu''s eyes are more and more gloomy as he stares at the film. The look in his eyes is really terrible it seems that the movie has a grudge against him. At the end of the summer, I couldn''t believe what he said just now. I just slept with one woman That''s to say, he just slept with a woman. Even Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t slept.Suddenly there is a trace of joy in my heart. Late summer Lengshen for a while, white teeth bite under the lip. It hurts. I''m not dreaming. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Hanyu mechanically. His whole body is leaning on the back of the chair. His handsome face has a tight outline and a faint chill exudes from his facial features. The deep black eyes are like a bottomless cold pool, with a high nose and thin lips. There was a cold emotion in his eyes, but it was more like sorrow. At the end of the summer, he had the illusion that he was like a daughter-in-law. Then she felt funny for no reason, and then she burst out laughing. Mu Hanyu turned to his handsome face, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "What are you laughing at?" He put away his resentful expression and swept the light of his dark eyes towards the end of summer. In a languid and noble manner. It seems to be lazy and casual, but there is a kind of danger that can''t be explained clearly. "It''s not like you!" At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. Qingli face also with a faint smile, white cheeks, two sides have two small pear vortex. Beautiful as a fairy. Mu Hanyu knew that she didn''t like him very much in her heart. But why? He is so handsome and rich. So many women like him so much. He was seduced. How come you don''t like him when you get to her. Mu Hanyu''s heart choked and looked at her feeling suddenly inexplicable pleasure, half joking and half sideswiping, and asked, "how is that like me? My impression in your heart is so unbearable? " Is it terrible? Actually, it''s OK! From voyeurism to pedophilia to egomania to unreasonable. Besides, it seems to be very good. He is really good at small glutinous rice. Sometimes it''s good for her, too, to take her and xiaonuomi to dinner and shopping. He also built an amusement park for xiaonuomi. And then they fly them meals. It was a wonderful feeling. It''s so beautiful that I''m totally occupied. The eyes of late summer drooped. The worst thing about him is that he captured her heart, but never gave her an account. Except for the name of the lover in her heart. Is she really just a dispensable lover in his heart? Or he had Gu Xiaoxiao before and came to tease her. "I just think that you are so handsome, so rich, so many beautiful, elegant and noble women around you can''t be the only one..." I! At the end of summer, I swallowed the last one. Chapter 402 "You think everyone is like you." Mu Hanyu snorted coldly. So many elegant, noble and beautiful women try their best to get on with me. You''re the only one who can see me. You''ll see the flood and the beast, and you''ll run away as fast as you can. Mu Hanyu pretended to be relatively relaxed, still a joking Yazi. He stares at the screen of the movie and doesn''t look to the end of summer. but my ears are leaning towards the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she thought that what Mu Hanyu said was that she was not beautiful, noble or elegant. She Dudu mouth, "I am not noble, not elegant, but I am at least natural beauty, white and beautiful, OK?" What and what? It''s not the same thing. Mu Hanyu frowned. When did he say she was not noble, elegant or beautiful. Mu Hanyu turned his head and stared at the end of summer with dark and charming eyes. She looks very pure and beautiful, short black hair neatly scattered in her delicate white face. Her delicate features were clearly visible, and her lips rose slightly, catching a faint smile. She raised the corner of her lips. It was really beautiful. There was a small dimple on her pink lips. There is a aura between eyebrows that other girls don''t have. Looking at the corners of her mouth, Mu Hanyu''s thin lips also raised unconsciously. I don''t know where to start. She''s happy, and he''s happy. She was unhappy and his heart was upset. At the end of the summer, I feel that I have been staring at myself. She was just kidding. She knew that she was not so noble and elegant as Gu Xiaoxiao. She still has this self-knowledge. But this is a joke. He won''t be angry! He''s always so moody. At the end of summer, she turned her head and looked at Mu Hanyu. The bright and clear apricot eyes are like the purest gems. His black eyes stare at himself deeply, which makes his scalp numb at the end of summer. I was a little flustered. She pursed her delicate pink lips, and her thick curly eyelashes trembled. "I was just joking." Her charming face, slightly trembling lips, pink skin looks like cotton candy, how to see more want to bite it!! He really hasn''t tasted her for a long time. Mu Hanyu''s eyes, deep as the cold pool, sank slightly, and then came to the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu''s action made him more helpless. She instinctively shrank back, but the armrest of the chair was there, and she couldn''t go anywhere. Mu Hanyu really wanted to kiss her just now. But seeing the action of the end of summer, he froze there, with a faint dim look. "Are you afraid of me?" Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. The voice is low and magnetic, and the tone is light. I can''t hear what emotion it is. The end of summer nodded, then quickly shook his head. She could feel what his body was holding back. But every time he is good to her, and then suddenly very angry, very angry look. He almost strangled her twice. How could she not be afraid. They just looked at each other for a few seconds. At the end of the summer, I don''t know where the courage came from. "Mr. mu, if you have something to say, don''t pinch my neck." Mu Hanyu''s heart seemed to be suddenly forced to hang down, and then issued a cold pain. I didn''t know I loved her at that time. I only know that I have done so much for her. He missed her so much abroad, and was so elated that he couldn''t wait to come back to see her. But then I saw a picture of her dating Li Sheng. She''s all her own woman. How can I be so close to other men The contrast is too strong. He''s just jealous. He''s so jealous. That''s why I lost all my sense. "I''m sorry, I won''t do that in the future." I will hold you in my heart and take good care of you! Low magnetic voice, clear and light. There was chagrin in the tone. He regretted it. He had long regretted it. I regretted it immediately after that day. At the end of summer, I was afraid to move. Hear Mu Hanyu''s words, she is more direct to seem to be ordered the acupoint general to freeze in there. The stiff one.The heart slowed down half a beat. He just Are you apologizing to her? Mu Hanyu looked at her pretty face. She was shocked and unbelievable. Is she not believing in herself? Mu Hanyu took the slender hand at the end of summer and put her hand in his cool palm. Her hand trembled when it touched his cool skin. She wants it back in her head. But the hand is motionless, let Mu Hanyu pull her. "I''m sorry, after that day, I''ll regret it!" Mu Hanyu stared at the end of summer with deep black eyes like ink. He has a serious and sincere attitude. It''s like making a solemn promise. At the end of summer, listening to his words, she recovered a little. She blinked, then blinked again. It''s still unbelievable. It''s like a dream. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He loved her so much that he was so jealous. He will still love her so much in the future. But no matter what choice she made. He cherished her and never hurt her again. If you don''t put down your pride to face it, then she dare not face it. That''s what jorman said. He has also been looking for opportunities to say these apologies. It''s the wrong time, and he needs courage. I hope it won''t be too late! He pursed his lips, trying to explain what happened before. He didn''t mean it. At that time, he just didn''t know how to love someone But before he opened his mouth, he saw the red eyes at the end of summer. At the end of summer, my head was empty and in a trance. It never occurred to her that he would apologize to herself. He said he regretted it at the time. At the end of summer, he was red in the eyes. Don''t you hate me? That''s impossible! At that time, he said such cruel words to himself. He said, "for the sake of little glutinous rice, I won''t strangle you, but I want your body whenever I want it, and I won''t ask for it when I don''t want it." "He also said that she was a tool for him to vent!" Merciless words, like countless sharp blades, inserted into her heart and broke her heart. How can a broken heart heal so easily. She was desperate at that moment. She really wanted to die. Later she came back to life. She knew that glutinous rice was still waiting for her. She can''t die. If she died, nuomi would become an orphan without father or mother just like herself. Living a vagrant life. Chapter 403 Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t hurt. After she fell into the sea, in the face of real life and death, she felt that nothing was more important than living beside little nuomi. So she chose to ignore it. Choose not to think about it. But she never really let go. At the moment he said sorry to her, the grievances in his heart just like this surge up. She didn''t want to show her cowardice in front of him. But still could not help but shed tears. Looking at the tears on her pretty face, Mu Hanyu was at a loss. Did he hurt her again? At this moment, the door of the box was suddenly opened. Then a woman''s figure appeared in the box. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes swept past unhappily, and his eyes were cold and piercing. Gu Xiaoxiao''s back is cold. He looks at Hanyu''s brother following the woman so close. He still held her hand. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand squeezed into his palm. With a soft smile, "brother Hanyu!" A girl''s voice. The voice is not strange at the end of summer. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Mu Hanyu''s real girlfriend. The end of summer suddenly came back from his mind. She quickly pulled back the hand that put in Mu Hanyu''s hand. It''s like doing something shady. She quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Instead of looking at Gu Xiaoxiao at the door, she looked directly at the movie screen. There is a funny picture on the screen. At the end of the summer, he took a deep breath and tried to restore his normal mood. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to face Mu Hanyu. His cold eyes almost made her lingchi. She looked at the woman who was sitting there, brother Hanyu. Although she hated her, especially when she saw her brother Hanyu holding her hand, she wanted to chop her hand immediately. But she was still warm and smiling, as if she had just known they were here. "Xia Xia, you''re here, too!" At the end of summer, although I watched the movie, I was still in a daze. She and Gu Xiaoxiao are not so familiar and intimate. Every time I hear Gu Xiaoxiao call her Xia Xia, she is not used to it. She turned her head as calmly as she could and saw Gu Xiaoxiao smiling at her. She pulled the corner of her lip, showing a faint smile, "Miss Gu Xiaoxiao." When Gu Xiaoxiao called for the end of summer, she had already walked in without any hesitation. At this time, it is in front of the end of summer. After all, Gu Xiaoxiao is mu Hanyu''s real girlfriend. Just now, Mu Hanyu held her hand, didn''t she see it! she stood up, "that I came to see the film with the company''s award tickets. There were other people with me, but they just didn''t come. " All these words sound fake. At the end of summer, I knew it. Song Xu and Liu Lu are creating opportunities for her. And she also wanted to leave a good memory for herself. But it''s just that. It shouldn''t hurt other people. "Never mind, don''t explain!" Gu Xiaoxiao has a light voice and a bright smile. Very friendly. It came back at the end of summer. What was she thinking just now. Gu Xiaoxiao came here. Of course, Mu Hanyu asked her to come. Otherwise, how could she have come here. I was in a daze just now. I''m afraid Gu Xiaoxiao misunderstands. People just know. There''s no need to misunderstand! Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. Why does this woman want to explain to Gu Xiaoxiao? Is it because there was Gu Xiaoxiao in the meal with grandma yesterday! "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyu''s cold, ascetic facial features had no expression, and his tone was cold. Gu Xiaoxiao calmly replied, "I bought a ticket to see the film, just went wrong, and then met you." Then Gu Xiaoxiao shakes her movie ticket to prove that she is not lying. She wanted to pretend that brother Hanyu had asked her to come. Of course, she thought about it on her way here, if brother Hanyu didn''t buy it. Then she has to think of a good answer. And she was deeply afraid that brother Hanyu would drive her away. She said to the end of Xia with a smile, "Congratulations, Xia Xia, you won the competition of planning." At the end of summer, the eyes that had been hanging down, with Mu Hanyu''s cold words, recovered a little air.It wasn''t Mu Hanyu who called Gu Xiaoxiao. But Gu Xiaoxiao is really grand. When I see Mu Hanyu watching movies with other women, I can still smile. I guess it would have blown up. Perhaps Gu Xiaoxiao, a noble and elegant woman, is especially suitable for mu Hanyu. "Thank you The end of summer is still a simple smile. Gu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand to hold the arm of the end of summer directly, and the whole person leaned over, "it''s really great, then we can perform together." Gu Xiaoxiao is really enthusiastic. It seems that she and late Xia have known each other for many years. Good feelings don''t look good. At the end of summer, I''m really not used to Gu Xiaoxiao. She''s a big star. Shouldn''t she look like she''s on top? The goose bumps at the end of summer have grown out. But she was too embarrassed to leave her. "Ha ha!" At the end of the summer, he had a dry smile. "Xia Xia, I just bought this movie. It''s boring for me to watch it alone. Let''s watch it together." Gu Xiaoxiao this toot small mouth, eyes pitifully looking at the end of summer. It''s like she said no, and she burst into tears. The temperature in the box suddenly dropped by several degrees centigrade. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body showed a chill. His thin, curvilinear lips pressed tightly. His dark eyes swept toward Gu Xiaoxiao like ice. He doesn''t want Gu Xiaoxiao to stay. But I also saw the smiling face raised at the end of summer. He had the urge to drive. He said he would cherish her, but he just made her cry. Now Gu Xiaoxiao comes here, and she is happy with it. Forget it. Let her. "Well, of course!" At the end of summer, the slender figure moved aside, trying to give Gu Xiaoxiao the position he just had, "here you can sit." Although she was not asked to come by Mu Hanyu, she was Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. They all met their parents. Maybe we''ll get married soon. Of course she can stay and watch a movie together. And she should be sitting with Mu Hanyu. She''s the one who''s coming out here. Mu Hanyu looked at the movement of the end of summer, and his angular handsome face became more gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye. His cold outline was tight, and his thin lips became a set of cold straight lines. The place where he sat was shrouded in a cold rage. The air suddenly became cold and thin. He just apologized to her. And then she''s going to push him out of the backhand? Chapter 404 At the end of summer, I suddenly feel that the air conditioning of this cinema is getting colder and colder. But Gu Xiaoxiao paid attention to the face of Hanyu. She wanted to sit beside Hanyu''s brother. "Don''t worry, Gu Xiaoxiao. Don''t worry. For a moment, you want permanent victory!" Gu Xiaoxiao comforted himself in his heart. Then he pulled the end of summer with a smile and sat down in the original position, "you just sit here, I can sit next to you." At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao sat down and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao vaguely. Gu Xiaoxiao also happily sat down in the position beside the end of summer. She saw the end of summer and looked at her. Although the end of summer just put away their emotions. But the red eyes, is not so quickly completely disappeared. "Why are your eyes red? Are you crying?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked with concern. At the end of summer, he froze for a while, then explained in a hurry, "no, that movie was a little too touching just now." At the end of summer, he made a random excuse. She was also afraid of what Gu Xiaoxiao would ask again. She took out the popcorn she had been holding in her arms. "Miss Gu Xiaoxiao, do you want to eat popcorn?" Gu Xiaoxiao grabbed a handful of popcorn and said, "thank you." The atmosphere of the three became a little strange. Fortunately, at the end of summer, I had a bucket of popcorn. I really think this bucket of popcorn is a good thing. Holding it, she felt like she had something to do. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what she should do at this time. She sat between the two of them. There is a deep feeling of a small three. Embarrassment and shame. I can''t watch the movie even if I''m confused. He grabbed a handful of popcorn and put it in his mouth. Mechanical chewing. At the end of summer, I was still sitting beside myself, and the cold outline of Mu Hanyu was so loose this time. But the chest is still very dull. Gu Xiaoxiao is very serious about watching the film. The man in the movie is a very handsome and popular student. I''m in good shape. I look cool and sunny. Gu Xiaoxiao casually came to the end of summer''s ear and asked, "do you think this man is not handsome?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice is not big or small, Mu Hanyu also heard it. His body slightly moved towards the end of summer, and his handsome face was indifferent and cold. At the end of summer, Xiumei wrinkled. She didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao would come and ask her this question. Although this man is not as handsome as Mu Hanyu, he is also very handsome. She replied truthfully, "pretty handsome!" As soon as the voice fell, the handsome face of the man next to him was as black as a piece of carbon. Is she praising other men for being handsome? Is she blind? Where is that man handsome! It''s a long way from him. He said his figure was not as good as his. It''s even worse than him to say that he has a good face. Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips rose triumphantly, "I also think this man is good. I know him. I''ll introduce you another day. This is a big star Gu Xiaoxiao is trying to test her relationship with Han Yu. According to her judgment, late Xia is not Hanyu''s brother''s girlfriend now. Late summer She doesn''t pursue stars and doesn''t know Gu Xiaoxiao''s big star. She doesn''t know him. What''s she doing? "Well, No. Thank you Late summer shook her head. After hearing the answer from the end of Xia, Mu Hanyu''s face improved a little bit. Next time she brings the end of Xia, she should watch some children''s movies, horror movies and so on. She even refuses. Does she want to occupy Hanyu brother? It''s also the star in the movie, no matter how handsome he is. Besides, my brother Hanyu is rich and powerful. Gu Xiaoxiao is a little reluctant to ask what is the end of summer. He was interrupted by brother Hanyu. "Just watch the movie. What''s the noise?" The tone was cold, with a chill. It''s just the end of summer. She doesn''t want to chat with Gu Xiaoxiao. Finally quiet down, the end of summer also seriously watched the film. There is a picture in the movie that the woman is feeding the man. The picture is warm and sweet. Mu Hanyu remembered that once when he was in the car, he fed himself dumplings at the end of summer. She seemed to be angry or something that day. Very clever. She''s not as clever as herself. She fed him mouthful by mouthful, but he was not used to it.He intended to tease her and tell her to feed her mouth to mouth. Then she jumped in an instant. Thinking of her stubborn refusal to admit defeat, Mu Hanyu''s lips could not help rising. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao just refused to know the man. I won''t be angry with her. "I want popcorn." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows, and his voice was lazy. There is also a little arrogant. At the end of summer, I just watched a movie for a long time. This is going to be the climax. So she passed the popcorn without turning her head. It is Gu Xiaoxiao to hear the voice of Han Yu elder brother, she immediately turned to see past. Brother Hanyu is tall and straight, handsome and impeccable. He is wearing an expensive black suit, like a noble prince. His outline is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. His straight eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips, and open face look so bohemian. At the end of summer, he just handed over the popcorn without looking at him. His eyes became a little deep. Gu Xiaoxiao pushed the body of the late summer. At the end of summer, he instinctively looks at Gu Xiaoxiao, and then looks at Mu Hanyu with the help of Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. This just discovered that Mu Hanyu looked at the popcorn and didn''t reach for it. "Take it!" At the end of summer, I blinked a bright apricot eye. There is no expression on his handsome and cold face, and the cold and hard outline will wrap his real emotion, and he can''t see the emotion. Didn''t he just say he was going to eat popcorn? Why don''t you take it! At the end of summer, when I was still wondering. I heard Mu Hanyu''s voice. "You feed me!" Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. Late summer How do you feel so familiar with this. Well It''s like the plot in the movie. That''s what the bully president just ordered. But the problem is that she''s not the mistress! And the real woman is next to her. It''s embarrassing, isn''t it! Gu Xiaoxiao heard Hanyu brother spit out words, is completely stunned opened his eyes. Brother Hanyu asked her to feed her. Just like the sweet plot in the movie. "Brother Hanyu, at the end of summer, you''re going to see a movie, so you''ll influence the movie." Gu Xiaoxiao pulled the corner of his lips and smile. At the end of summer, he nodded immediately. What''s good about the movie. If that man is handsome or not, it''s better to see him. Think of here, Mu Hanyu is more firm. "Let you feed, you feed!" Mu Hanyu frowned slightly. Chapter 405 Gu Xiaoxiao''s body is stiff when he hears Han Yu''s elder brother''s words. Brother Hanyu insisted. What''s good about this woman. Brother Hanyu is so special to her. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart was surging violently, but she still said with a smile, "Xia Xia, brother Hanyu is used to taking care of him. You can feed him!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s implication is that it''s no big deal for you to feed brother Hanyu at the end of summer. It''s just a servant''s job. At the end of the summer, I felt a little stuttered. And then I thought, yeah. It''s normal for people like Mu Hanyu to have servants to feed him. Mu Hanyu frowned! When did he get used to being taken care of! I thought anyone could feed him. He is very selective, except at the end of summer, other people are not qualified to feed him! At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s frowning, he thought he was angry. Slender white fingers quickly took a popcorn and put it in front of him. Anyway, she fed herself at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu opens his sexy thin lips and feeds popcorn at the end of summer. At the end of summer, when I saw the plot in the film, I felt that the plot was a little familiar. Mu Hanyu will let her feed. She remembered. Last time he was in Red Star Town, he let himself feed him. Bitches are hypocritical! Mu Hanyu enjoyed being fed by the end of summer. She was feeding herself, so she didn''t take the movie so seriously. Mu Hanyu could not help but raise his lips. But just let her feed him, then she won''t have to eat. Mu Hanyu thought and took a packet of potato chips from the bag. He poured half of it and put it in the late summer to feed his popcorn bucket. At the end of summer, I turned my eyes silently in my heart. This man really feeds her as a servant! Is this a reward for her coming to the movies? At the end of summer, the more I think about it, the more I want to get angry. He grabbed a lot of them and put them in Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Mu Hanyu looked at her angry eyes and said, "Oh, too much!" Then he took a chip out of the remaining half. To the end of summer. At the end of summer, she looked at the potato chips that Mu Hanyu handed to her. Looking at that potato chip is like looking at a piece of poison. Did the man think twice at night? "Open your mouth!" Mu Hanyu raised his lips. At the end of summer, he frowned and opened his mouth. Mu Hanyu threw potato chips into his mouth at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he stared at Mu Hanyu and couldn''t react for a long time. Gu Xiaoxiao has been fed by brother Hanyu since the end of summer. Though she comforted herself, it was the work of a servant. She wanted to stir up the date between brother Huang Hanyu and the end of summer. But I didn''t expect to be crammed with a big wave of dog food. There was a surge of anger in her chest. She squeezed her hand into her own. But still no pain. Then she pinched herself harder. I know the pain comes from the palm of my hand. She felt that her heart was not so heartache. She forced herself not to look at brother Hanyu. But I can''t help looking like brother Hanyu. As a result, brother Hanyu took a potato chip and fed it to the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao felt angry and trembled. She was stuffed with a dog basin. No matter how much she comforts herself, she will not be able to comfort herself. At the end of summer, if you feed brother Hanyu, you can feel that she is like a servant. But what does brother Hanyu say when he feeds that bitch. Gu Xiaoxiao is mad with anger. But she couldn''t have a seizure. I can''t show it a little bit. She turned to look at the screen, her teeth almost clucking. It''s just that God seems to want to be against her. The picture in the movie is that the man and the woman go for a walk together. The two people on the screen are pretty and beautiful. Their eyes are opposite and affectionate. Then the man suddenly saw the woman''s shoelaces fall off. Then he squatted down to tie her shoelaces. Gu Xiaoxiao has fantasized about such a sweet picture for a long time. She wanted to be Hanyu''s brother''s wife and live with him since she was a child.Live a life of walking and eating together. But now there is a deep end of summer among them. She must kick the dog basin and throw it out with the cheap woman in the end of summer. "Feed me!" At the end of summer, he had been there for a long time, but mu Hanyu spoke again. At the end of summer, I recovered from the embarrassing scene of being fed a potato chip by Mu Hanyu. She did not understand why he suddenly fed her a potato chip. She fed him. Then he feeds her! This picture is a bit ambiguous. Is it. At the end of summer, my face turned red again. At the end of the summer, he made a mechanical move and grabbed a handful of popcorn to put it in Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Mu Hanyu looked at the large amount of popcorn, and then said, "I don''t want to eat popcorn, I want to drink." The end of summer! It''s really demanding. He took a deep breath and picked up the bottle of drink that Mu Hanyu was going to give her, but she didn''t take it. He opened the lid and put it on Mu Hanyu''s lips. Because sometimes I have to feed small glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu, who has just been feeding for a long time. She is very skillful. Mu Hanyu looked at her neat action, and her lips raised a vicious radian. "Open your mouth!" At the end of the summer, he learned the way that Mu Hanyu had just ordered him to go back. Mu Hanyu opened his mouth obediently. At the end of summer, pour the drink into Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Those with hands and feet don''t drink by themselves. You have to do that to her. At the end of summer, my hands trembled. Then the drink poured into Mu Hanyu''s mouth. "Cough..." It''s too big. Mu Hanyu couldn''t swallow it. He choked. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to At the end of summer, I put away my drink and apologized. Mu Hanyu coughed lightly, and a drink flowed down Mu Hanyu''s lips. Although he was coughing, his movements were still so elegant. The end of summer stares at him, looking at the drink on his thin, curvy lips, and suddenly wants to suck her dry. At the end of summer, I was shocked by my own idea. In order to ease the embarrassment, she put the drink in her mouth for no reason and took a big sip. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank slightly as he watched his movements. Is that indirect kissing? Think of the heart is very happy. The corners of his lips also rose unconsciously. He picked to pick eyebrow, slowly vomit out a, "I thought you are intentional." At the end of the summer, he swallowed the drink and then raised his hand. "I swear I didn''t!" Mu Hanyu didn''t return to her. He started to speak and strode to the bathroom. The drink just led out made the corners of his mouth wet, along with his clothes. Chapter 406 At the end of summer, I looked at Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight back. Then I had another drink. She was afraid that he would be angry just now. Then I suddenly think of something. The drink she drank was not the one mu Hanyu had just drunk. So she was Did you kiss indirectly? Ah, Pooh, Pooh. What happened at night. Because he apologized, he began to think again. After Mu Hanyu left, now only she and Gu Xiaoxiao were left in the box. At the end of summer, she felt embarrassed. Gu Xiaoxiao had a hard time waiting for an opportunity. Of course not. "Xia Xia, brother Hanyu is gone. Take a rest. This movie is really good. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it just now. " Gu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. There was no displeasure in her face. The tone is friendly, like a joke. At the end of summer, I feel that Gu Xiaoxiao is just chatting. She pulled the corners of her lips. "It''s OK!" Then he politely asked Gu Xiaoxiao if she wanted to eat popcorn. Gu Xiaoxiao shook his head, then said with a smile, "when I was a child, I used to come to the cinema with brother Hanyu. Every time brother Hanyu bought me popcorn, I was tired of it!" At the end of the summer, he didn''t speak, just a faint smile. Then turn around and go to the movies. Gu Xiaoxiao seems to be careless when she talks, but Yu Guang has been staring at the end of summer. When she said this, she saw a dim light in her eyes at the end of summer. Then the corners of her lips rose slightly. No one can fight her. Mu Hanyu has been watching movies with her since childhood. So they are childhood friends. I didn''t read the news last time, but she also heard it from Xiao Fan. Gu Xiaoxiao returned home for love. So the reason why he always wanted to be his lover was that he was waiting for her all the time. In his heart, only she was worthy to be his woman! Since he was insignificant in his heart, why did he apologize to himself just now. His eyes are so sincere. He said that it would not be like that in the future. Anyway, there would be no intersection between them in the future. Naturally, he would not be angry with her? At the end of summer, I thought over what they had just said. But when people are sad, it seems that they can think of sad things. They just said before, he said she is not beautiful, not noble, not elegant. Now the beautiful, noble and elegant Gu Xiaoxiao is back. So he has the same plan as himself. He''s about to let himself go. First give me a candy, then This is his habit. I also want to leave. But why think of him to let himself leave, her heart is more painful than before. Mu Hanyu comes out of the bathroom. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao and I watched the movie and didn''t talk. At the end of summer, he was looking at the movie with a clear face. The corners of her lips were stiff, and the center of her brow was really tight. Mu Hanyu seemed to see a deep sadness in her eyes. When he was there before, it didn''t seem like that. Did you go too far just now? He thought about it and didn''t tease her any more. He also sat down in his chair and watched a movie. The movie was originally a lighter route. It doesn''t take much thought. It''s the kind of movie where you can almost guess the ending at the beginning. Of course, even if it''s a light movie, it''s funny, at the same time, in the middle of the climax, there are still some touching. I don''t know if I''m too absorbed in it. At the end of the summer, tears follow the plot of the movie. The plot is that the man has to leave the woman because of some unavoidable reasons. The man is very affectionate to the woman. He didn''t want to hurt her because of him. Of course, the whole ending is good. With the persistent efforts of the female leader, she and the male leader were finally together. The ending is very light and romantic. The man proposed to the woman in a restaurant. He put the ring in a dessert in a very old-fashioned way. When the woman came late for dessert and saw the ring, the man came over and knelt down on one knee. The hostess was moved not to want, and then agreed to him. Then they live happily together, expired the life of fairy tale list.It''s fantastic, it''s beautiful. It''s just such a dream, such a romantic ending. At the end of summer, tears still flowed. The girl in the movie also loves the man. He also paid a lot for the man. But no matter how hard she tries, the man still only likes the woman. The prince belongs to the princess. Mu Hanyu is the prince, and Gu Xiaoxiao may be the princess. She''s worse than the girl in the movie. Maybe she''s just like the movie. It''s just a little shot. Mu Hanyu is destined to be a passer-by in his life. Mu Hanyu stares at the end of summer when the movie is in tears, and his heart is a little stuffy. He slightly frowned, and his slender fingers drew a tissue to wipe the tears from her cheek. Just just put it on her cheek and it was picked up by the end of summer. She took the tissue and wiped her pretty cheek. But tears still can''t help falling from her bright apricot eyes. Mu Hanyu Junlang''s face puzzled to see a movie, and then stay in the end of the summer, beautiful and full of tears on the face. He pursed his lips. "Is it really that touching?" Actually, it''s OK. But at the end of summer, I was in a panic. Hearing Mu Hanyu''s question, she just followed him and said, "well, it''s so touching!" Said tears or can''t help falling down. Usually, the tear point at the end of summer is not so low. But today she doesn''t know why, just feel special aggrieved. And then I let it out through the movie. This time, Gu Xiaoxiao took out a tissue paper and gently wiped it on her face at the end of summer. The action was very light. "Fool, this is a movie! You can cry like this Gu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Mu Hanyu''s brow wrinkled. In fact, he also wanted to say so. But I didn''t expect to be told by Gu Xiaoxiao. He had to stretch out his long, well-defined fingers and rub them on the soft hair of late summer. He never comforted people, and he didn''t know how to comfort people. So after rubbing his hair for a long time, he spat out a line of words from his thin lips, "it''s just a movie. Don''t cry, and it''s a happy thing that the man and the woman are together." At the end of summer, he was immersed in his own emotions, so he didn''t realize how gentle Mu Hanyu''s little movements were. Even what he just said was extremely spoiled. In fact, Mu Hanyu didn''t say a word. That''s "we can be like the ending in the movie in the future." Chapter 407 Gu Xiaoxiao stares at Mu Hanyu''s slender and beautiful hands in shock, gently touching his short hair at the end of summer. In her eyes, she had never seen the soft and doting. She was really surprised, angry and helpless. She remembers her brother Hanyu. At the gate of the mall, in order to leave with brother Hanyu. She sprained her foot with force. But brother Hanyu didn''t look at her feet at all. He just carried her into the car like a chicken. And then he took her home with great speed. How angry brother Hanyu was at that time! But this woman, only with a few tears. Brother Hanyu dotes on her so much. The tears of late summer are still falling. What Mu Hanyu said just now is of no use at all. She just praised the man in charge. Is it because the man and the woman are together that she is not happy? Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly, and his tone was louder than just now, "don''t cry!" Xu is his voice is bigger, the end of summer this time raised his head to look at Xiangmu Hanyu. Her tears were still in their eyes. This man is really overbearing. Can''t she cry? Mu Hanyu looked at her pitifully and explained, "you are too ugly to cry!" Late summer The man is speechless! When Mu Hanyu said this, he frowned. He just wanted to explain that he didn''t want to say her that loud. Just to see her crying, chest stuffy, just don''t want to see her cry. But how to say the export has become like this. Gu Xiaoxiao hears Mu Hanyu''s words, the suffocation of a night just slightly better. She raised the corner of her lips, showing a calm and gentle smile, "Xia Xia, brother Hanyu is joking, you must not take it to heart." Then he got up gracefully. To the end of summer. Just when Gu Xiaoxiao came in, his head was blank at the end of summer. So I didn''t take a serious look at Xiaoxiao. This follows Gu Xiaoxiao to his face. She found out that Gu Xiaoxiao was so beautiful today. Her delicate and charming face is always painted with elegant light makeup. She is wearing a colorful dress, which shows her tall and slender figure with concave and convex. With the national style of earrings, very exotic. It''s amazing. It looks like it was dressed up. It''s more amazing than what she saw before. Gu Xiaoxiao went to the end of summer in front of, very affectionately took the hand of the end of summer, "well, Xia Xia, don''t cry, cry again will be really ugly." Late summer After all, she is ugly! I was just so impolite. It''s normal for them to think she''s ugly. But even if it''s ugly, it can''t be said in person, OK? Baby is not happy! Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to see the little emotion of the end of summer. She holds her hand and wants to pull her up. At the end of summer, I thought that I had finished watching the movie. He also stood up. I saw the movie and cried. Mu Hanyu also apologized to himself. It''s time for them to finish, too. Gu Xiaoxiao looked up at the end of summer, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you later? If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll have a milk tea later, and then we''ll discuss what program we''re going to perform together! " At the end of summer, I asked manager Han if she could not perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. But manager Han refused. Before the end of summer, I had thought about finding another chance to talk to manager Han. But I think of manager Han''s tough air that day. The idea of asking manager Han for another invitation was suppressed. At the end of summer, she turned her eyes, and for a while she was OK. She pursed her lips to reply, "OK." "It''s very late. Don''t you want to go back to see the little glutinous rice earlier?" At the end of summer, I haven''t said anything yet at the end of summer, I took my mobile phone from my pocket to have a look at the time. Mu Hanyu next to her opened his mouth first. It''s past nine. Xiaonuomi was picked up by sun Ma today. I haven''t seen her in the evening. If I go back too late, I think little nuomi will fall asleep. She thinks what Mu Hanyu said is reasonable."But..." She really doesn''t have much time to practice. The sooner you decide on a project. The better for her. "I''ll talk about the work in the company tomorrow!" Mu Hanyu didn''t wait for the end of the summer to say it. Light tone, with irrefutable tone. Today, Gu Xiaoxiao destroyed the opportunity that was not easy to create. Now Gu Xiaoxiao has finished watching the movie. There should be no excuse to be with them. He wanted to cherish the chance to be alone. Anyway, it''s so urgent. I''m really not in a hurry. Tomorrow is tomorrow. In the office. Otherwise, I''m not used to staying with Gu Xiaoxiao alone. At the end of the summer, she just pursed her lips. "Tomorrow, it''s too late today." Now that I''ve said that. Gu Xiaoxiao also relaxed said. "Well, tomorrow, I''ll go to the company to see you." The end of summer nodded. She didn''t mean to stand between Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu Hanyu. So I went faster on purpose and got to the front. Mu Hanyu thought that she was in a hurry to go home to see little nuomi, so she didn''t think much about it and followed up. Gu Xiaoxiao followed. Then the formation became Mu Hanyu walking in the middle. The end of summer is on the left side of Mu Hanyu, and Gu Xiaoxiao is on the right side of Mu Hanyu. Out of the box, at the gate of the cinema. I saw someone holding a large handful of roses and coming towards them. People with roses look like college students who work part-time at night. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the person holding the rose coming towards her. He quickly and deliberately approached Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, in order to avoid suspicion, he tried to keep a certain distance from Mu Hanyu. So the flower seller thinks that the woman close to him is the man''s girlfriend. They look like men and women. Just because Mu Hanyu is so handsome. The little girl''s eyes were completely attracted by Mu Hanyu. She stares at Mu Hanyu. He is wearing a meticulously ironed suit, and his body bearing is more coveted than that of the top male models. Handsome facial features, outstanding temperament, lazy and vigorous pace, every action, exudes a golden breath that can not be spoken. People are deeply attracted at a glance. The little girl who sells flowers just depends on her memory, and then she said what she usually said, "Sir, buy a flower for your girlfriend. We all pick and sell the roses now, which is especially suitable for the beautiful girl next to you!" Chapter 408 "Girlfriend!" Because the little girl who sells flowers is always looking at Mu Hanyu. So when Mu Hanyu heard the words "girlfriend". What he saw in his mind was the beautiful little face at the end of summer. Just for the girl friend, he also wants to buy all these words. Mu Hanyu looked up at the end of summer and found that the end of summer was also staring at him. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "I can wrap all the flowers in your hand. I want them all!" Autumn night, the wind outside has been a little cool. When I heard my girlfriend''s three words, it was like a very cold wind blowing over. She felt a little cold all over. Instinctively, he looked at Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao. They stand together, one noble and one elegant. A man of talent and a woman of good looks. The two of them are very close. They look very intimate. People with a clear eye know that they are girlfriends and girlfriends. What is a wise man? He is a man and a woman. They are girlfriends and girlfriends. Although we have known such a fact for a long time. But for the first time I saw them standing together as friends and girlfriends. At the end of summer, there were some pains in my heart and some panic. Hear Mu Hanyu say, "those words all wrap up, he wants all!" When it''s time. Late summer just wanted to escape. Admit the fact that they are lovers. Admit that I am not worthy of Mu Hanyu. But if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, when they loved each other so much. At the end of summer, I feel painful and sad. But she didn''t think it would be so painful, so sad. She had no way to see Mu Hanyu carrying a bunch of big roses to other girls. I can''t do it! At the end of summer, I started to walk outside with my thin legs. Only when she raised her foot did she hear Mu Hanyu calling her, "wait a minute!" Wait a minute! Will he let her see him deliver flowers to Gu Xiaoxiao? Does he want to be so cruel! She wanted to go, but her feet were leaded. It''s fixed there. Instead of looking back, she looked straight ahead. Just a moment, just a moment. It''s OK not to look. When the flower girl heard that the handsome man said that all the flowers were wrapped up, her eyes flashed with light. That''s great. I can get off work early today. She wrapped the flowers neatly and it was very beautiful. Then he took a bunch of beautiful roses to Gu Xiaoxiao, who was standing beside Mu Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the little girl who was selling flowers and came to her with the flowers in her arms. My heart is in full bloom. A bunch of beautiful roses, bright. Gu Xiaoxiao would like to run directly to the front, the result of the little girl in the hands of roses. This is the first bunch of roses given to him by brother Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind has flashed a hundred ways to collect roses. All in all, this bunch of roses, she will make dry roses. Forever. Mu Hanyu looks at the flower girl. When delivering the packaged roses to Gu Xiaoxiao. His brows were frowning fiercely. Does the girl have bad eyes? His girlfriend is over there. Mu Hanyu looked over towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, he stood 0.5 meters away from him. Then she looked at the door of the cinema. Mu Hanyu followed her eyes like the door. There''s nothing to see at the gate of the cinema except people. Looking back at Gu Xiaoxiao. She stood so close to her place that she was almost close to herself. No wonder the little girl misunderstood me. Mu Hanyu dropped his eyes. She''s always like this, trying to escape. From where they stand. It''s true that he and Gu Xiaoxiao are more like lovers. Mu Hanyu''s chest suddenly felt a little stuffy. Just when Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand touched the rose. But mu Hanyu said, "give this one here!" Low magnetic voice, cold as a ghost. Junlang''s face looks like a calm face, but in fact it is full of danger. The flower girl was stunned at first. That handsome man''s cold words, with irrefutable domineering.Her hand was very flexible. When she heard what the gold owner said, she instinctively took back her hand. Then with Mu Hanyu''s eyes, he saw a woman standing on the other side of him. She is fresh and not decorated with powder. Her seaweed like short hair gives her a pure charm. Cute short hair, neat and temperament. Pink face some girl like shyness, a pair of black bright eyes, water sparkling, as if to speak in general. She was wearing a white T-shirt, revealing her charming white neck. With a skirt, the better figure outlined bright and moving. Although the woman next to this noble man just now looks beautiful and noble. But there seems to be something less than this woman. The flower girl blinked again. I understood it in an instant. Less a clean, less a pure, but also less some youthful. In contrast, there seems to be more than a little less. What''s more, the dress that this girl is wearing is a couple''s dress with this expensive man. It''s just that their position is open after all, and they misunderstand it. The little girl selling flowers understood immediately. Holding flowers, toward the end of summer. At the end of summer, I tried not to listen or watch. So she looked directly at the sky outside and started to stay. I don''t know what happened in the back. Until the flower girl came up to her. The flower girl said with a smile, "little sister, this is your flower." At the end of summer, he was stunned. Staring at the beautiful bunch of roses. Her heart beat. More than she just thought. Mu Hanyu asked himself to wait just to ask her to help Gu Xiaoxiao with the flowers? Don''t be so cruel. She didn''t take the flowers. The flower girl said with a smile again, "little sister, your flowers, the gentleman next to you will keep them!" It''s true. At the end of summer, he took the rose with one hand. Take it. It''s just a flower. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was unwilling, and his breath was cold. He sent flowers, she is so reluctant to do? Gu Xiaoxiao will take the flowers immediately. When hearing Mu Hanyu''s words, his face turned pale without a trace of blood. How elated she was just now. How angry it is at this time. Her hand was clinging to the corner of her dress. I''m afraid I''ll do something special in front of brother Hanyu. The flower girl looked at the look of late summer. Then he looked at the expensive man. Then I looked at the woman next to the man. The expressions of the three of them all changed in the process of her sending flowers. Wow, Kaka. This is love triangle! Chapter 409 The little girl, who was selling flowers, took another look because she was curious. She was sure that the beauty in broken flowers must like the man in front of her. And that precious man, like that beautiful little sister. I just don''t know if that little sister likes that precious man. Is there anyone who doesn''t like this expensive man? He is so handsome! It''s incomparably handsome! He is so precious, so dazzling. She sells flowers here, and she has seen countless beautiful women. I''ve never seen such a handsome man. If this man looks at her more. She wanted to jump on it. Unfortunately, the man didn''t even look at her. But staring at the beautiful little sister. Mu Hanyu saw the flower girl, looked at the end of summer, looked at him, and then looked at Gu Xiaoxiao. What seems to have been misunderstood? Just when he was talking about buying the flowers, she was anxious to leave. Did she misunderstand something, too? Mu Hanyu recalled the events of the evening in his mind. Indeed! Her attitude towards her changed completely after Gu Xiaoxiao came in. Did she see the video she had with Gu Xiaoxiao before? Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. It''s not impossible. No wonder when Gu Xiaoxiao came, she immediately gave her a place. Then he went into the bathroom and came out. Her face became even colder. What did Gu Xiaoxiao say to her? The more Mu Hanyu thought about it, the more he thought about it. He pursed his lips, and his dark eyes swept Gu Xiaoxiao coldly. Then he said coldly, "let''s go!" Then walk straight ahead. The end of the summer mechanically followed. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the slender figure of the late summer, and the evil light was in her eyes. If eyes can kill. She''s like breaking up the woman in front of her right now. She took a deep breath. I took another deep breath. Just in front of pull out a smiling face to follow up. "Xia Xia, where do you live? If it''s going well, we''ll go back together and have more company!" Gu Xiaoxiao went to the end of summer. She didn''t want brother Hanyu to send her back. At least I don''t want brother Hanyu to send her back alone. She said so, if brother Hanyu wants to send back at the end of summer, he should also take her. Late summer with popcorn in one hand and roses in the other. She tried to keep the roses away from her. Looking at the heart blocked flustered. Like a piece of cotton blocked in the heart. It''s hard for her to breathe. She didn''t even want to breathe. So close to the rose, even the breath is full of rose flavor. When she heard Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, she shook her head, "it''s not going well." She lives in Mujia manor. Gu Xiaoxiao is mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. Naturally, Mu Hanyu didn''t want his girlfriend to know that she lived in Mu''s manor. Otherwise she wouldn''t know where she lived. But soon, soon she won''t live there any more. And so on this year Mid Autumn Festival, lets the small glutinous rice have a family reunion Mid Autumn Festival. She''s going to find a way to move out. She''s going to move out anyway this time. Gu Xiaoxiao saw his head shaking at the end of summer, and his anger almost came out of his chest. Her face twisted with anger. After a long time of adjustment, the anger was finally suppressed. She hooked the corner of her lips, and her angry face sparked a bright smile. "You don''t know where I live. How do you know if it''s going well? You tell me where you live. I''m very familiar with it. As long as you tell me, I''ll know if it''s going well." At the end of the summer, he didn''t notice the change of Gu Xiaoxiao''s facial expression. She doesn''t want to be with Gu Xiaoxiao, very much. It''s just that she said so. It doesn''t seem very good not to tell her the address. At the end of summer, he was stunned. I don''t know how to answer. She can''t pinch anywhere. If it''s really on the way, how will she go back later. "Didn''t you hear her say it wasn''t going well? Wherever she lives, it''s against your way! "Mu Hanyu coldly picks his lips.The cold black eyes, such as the sharp sword, shot coldly at Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao''s back is cold. His face couldn''t be disguised any longer. Sure enough, Mu Hanyu didn''t want Gu Xiaoxiao to know that she lived in Mu family manor. But mu Hanyu spoke so harshly to Gu Xiaoxiao. I can''t bear it all of a sudden. Anyway, Gu Xiaoxiao is his girlfriend. Since then, they have to perform in cooperation. "That Gu Xiaoxiao, I really have a problem with you. That me..." At the end of summer, I said half of it, and then I couldn''t go on. She thought, or make up an address, say Liu Lu''s address. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. At the end of summer, she thought, but she didn''t say it. Mu Hanyu''s magnetic and sexy voice rang, "she''s on my way. We''ll go back together. She lives in Mu''s manor." The woman hesitated and did not intend to tell Gu Xiaoxiao that she lived in Mu family manor. Is it a shame to live in Mujia manor? Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank, and his cold outline was tight. Tall and straight body exudes a cold breath. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, and his mouth widened so that he could swallow a duck''s egg. Gu Xiaoxiao never thought that this woman should live in Mujia manor. You know, except for her, no one has ever lived in Mujia manor. Her head was buzzing with shock. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes in surprise and stood there. She had always thought that Mu Hanyu didn''t want Gu Xiaoxiao to know that she lived in Gu''s manor. That''s why she didn''t want to say where she lived. But I didn''t expect Mu Hanyu to tell me that she lived in Mu''s manor. Did she misunderstand something before. At the end of summer, he was still in a daze. Mu Hanyu took the arm of the end of summer and walked forward. At the end of summer, he pulled him and mechanically followed him. When he came to the car, Mu Hanyu let her go, opened the door and pushed her in. And slammed the door. He strode to the door on the other side. Then open the door. The slender and straight figure went in with a bang. Close the door. At the end of the summer, he just recovered from his stupor. Her bright apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu, "that Gu Xiaoxiao You should take her back. I''ll take a taxi myself. " Mu Hanyu''s chest is stuffy. She misunderstands him or deliberately pushes him to other women. The handsome face of a man is as black as a piece of carbon, his sword eyebrows are close to each other, and his dark eyes are staring at the end of summer coldly. At the end of summer, my scalp was numb. She''s your girlfriend. Of course you should send her back. "I What did I say wrong? " At the end of the summer, I felt uneasy, biting my lips. Chapter 410 Her words export, Mu Hanyu''s complexion is more gloomy, Mou Guang is more Sen Leng. She pursed her thin lips. "I have nothing to do with that woman!" At the end of the summer, it was like being ordered acupoints. After a long time, I came back to what I had just heard. She blinked, then blinked again, and then said, "ah?" He let out a cry. Mu Hanyu stares at the road in front and looks at the road in front seriously. At the end of summer, when he thought it must be his own illusion, Mu Hanyu said again, "I have nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao!" At the end of summer, the chest was not so blocked, and the heart beat sped up. Mu Hanyu''s low voice was slow and light, not very loud. But the tone is very serious. At the end of summer, although he was a little slow, he knew that Mu Hanyu was not joking. But if they had nothing to do with each other, why did he leave with her at the door of the mall that day. He accompanied her to dinner in the staff canteen that day. He also brought a cup of ginger tea to Gu Xiaoxiao this morning. At the end of summer, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she pursed her lips and looked out of the window. Does he have anything to do with that girl or with her! She and he have never been possible. As he once said, she thinks too much. He never wanted to like himself. He almost choked himself. And his cruel words are still in my mind, "for the sake of small glutinous rice, I won''t strangle you, but your body, I want it whenever I want it, and I won''t ask for it when I don''t want it." At the end of summer, I still had the strength of popcorn in my hand. She tried to warn herself that the two times at the end of the summer were stupid enough, so don''t do it again. I remember the first time, by the pool. I asked him naively if he liked me. He replied, "do you think too much? Where do you get the confidence that I will like you? You just come to pay off the debt. How do you want to climb into my bed?" He also accused himself of being seduced by Chi Mo and forced himself to be his lover. He didn''t want to. He threw himself into the swimming pool and threatened himself. At the end of summer, thinking about the past, her face became more and more pale, and her thin and thick lashes trembled. Clear water bright black eyes Dangqi a layer of water mist. At that time, she naively thought that he was just jealous. Eat Su Chen''s vinegar. And then I was thinking about the possibility between them. That morning, he also gave himself a bunch of flowers, but in a flash, he only saw a picture of her and Li Sheng. I can''t help choking myself. The disgust in his eyes is so obvious. Although he just apologized. But it''s probably for small glutinous rice. Or what little nuomi told him that he did it like this. Think back to those in the west, the heart in the end of summer is really too bitter. If there is a time shuttle, or regret medicine, then now she will choose to go back. Back to the night he placed the order. She will definitely reject his order directly. And then never meet him again. Perhaps so, his heart will not be so painful. In the late summer after jumping into the sea, I always chose to forget these things. But at this time, these scenes ran out uncontrollably. Stabbed the heart of late summer. Her head is in a mess, her thoughts are in a mess. Recently, she and Mu Hanyu seem to have entered a peaceful parallel state. In fact, they are very good to her, to him and to xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I am tired and afraid. When Mu Hanyu repeated that he had nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. The light of his black eyes swept towards the end of summer. She turned her head and looked out of the window as if she had not heard what she had just said. Mu Hanyu is sure she heard it. She just doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he has any relationship with other women. It doesn''t matter if it''s all about him. She was forced to stay. Now she has been drawing a line with her. Take tonight for example. The disappointment in her eyes when she saw that he was the only one in the cinema, and she immediately said that she wanted to go home. After entering the cinema, she sat in a seat, deliberately leaving a place for herself.He saw her scared and apologized to her. He was only modest to her. But she did. After Gu Xiaoxiao came, she couldn''t wait to let go of the place where she sat with her. When she came out of the cinema, she deliberately kept a certain distance from herself. So that even the little sister who sold the flowers was mistaken. I thought Gu Xiaoxiao was his girlfriend. But even so, he was worried about her misunderstanding. Explained to her. You know, he never used to explain to others. But did not expect him to summon up the courage to explain, she did not want to hear, do not want to know. She turned to look out of the window and didn''t even want to look at herself. Mu Hanyu''s heart is like sinking into the sea of ice. At night, he wanted to apologize to her. That''s funny. Maybe now in her heart is so funny. Mu Hanyu''s handsome and peerless face sank in an instant, and his cold outline was tight. The deep black eyes catch frost and stare straight at the road ahead. They don''t look at her anymore and don''t speak. Both of them didn''t speak. The smell in the car was very quiet. It was so quiet that there were only two people breathing. Mu Hanyu''s hand held the steering wheel tightly, and his heart seemed to be blocked by something. What do you have to do to make her accept him. Just now, he jokingly asked her that he was so unbearable in her heart. She said, "I just think that you are so handsome, so rich, and there are so many beautiful, elegant and noble women around you. There can''t be only Even though she didn''t say it, Mu Hanyu could understand it. She said he couldn''t be just her. Is there a lot of peach blossom in her heart? After all, she is the only woman who often sits next to her, except for jorman and his partners. There are so many beautiful, elegant and noble women around him. Mu Hanyu frowned and recalled the conversation they had just had at the cinema. It was the most peaceful conversation they''ve had lately. Then she felt that the answer she had just given at the cinema was not what she had asked. Mu Hanyu''s car is driving slower and slower. He thought that if he came back to talk to him at the end of summer, he would try to lead the conversation to the scene where they were just chatting in the cinema. It''s just that he''s really driving very slowly. Originally more than ten minutes away, Leng let him drive for half an hour. But even so, she still looked out of the window and did not speak. Chapter 411 At the end of summer, I looked at the scenery outside the window and thought about it. Then the car arrived at the Mujia manor. When the car stopped, she instinctively and mechanically wanted to open the door. Only then did I find that along the way, besides the popcorn I had been holding, I was still holding that bunch of roses in my hand. At the end of summer, I saw the rose for a while, then it rang. Isn''t this the rose Mu Hanyu bought for Gu Xiaoxiao? No matter whether Mu Hanyu wants to give the flowers to Gu Xiaoxiao or not, the flowers can''t be for himself. "This flower..." At the end of summer, he turned his head and looked at Mu Hanyu. She wanted to ask Mu Hanyu what to do with the flower. Mu Hanyu had been staring at the front, heard her voice and turned to the end of summer. Hearing the tone of consultation at the end of summer, he coldly replied, "the flowers sent out have no reason to take back. If you don''t like them, you can throw them into the garbage can." Without waiting for a reply at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure got out of the car, and then heard a bang. There was a shiver in the end of summer, and silence returned to the car. At the end of summer, I stare at the rose. Mu Hanyu just said that the flower was for her from the beginning. How could that be! At the end of summer, I took another look at the beautiful rose in front of me. Is this really for yourself? But what if it''s for yourself? The end of summer shook his head, forcing himself not to think about those annoying things. She pushed the door open and got out. As she passed by the garbage can, she stopped. Stop by the trash can. I looked at the rose in my hand again. Are you really going to throw it away? It seems a little wasteful. She stood for a long time. Then he dropped the popcorn in his arms and went back. As soon as Mu Hanyu came back, he went directly to his room. He had planned to have a snack with him at the end of summer after watching the movie in the evening. So I didn''t even have dinner after work. But he was sulky and didn''t feel hungry at the moment. As soon as he entered the room, he took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer, a lighter and a cigarette with his long, well-defined fingers. At the end of summer, I went into the hall and had a look in the room. I found that Mu Hanyu was not in the room, so I completely relaxed. She went back to the room with the rose in her arms and put it on the table. Then she stood at the table and took a look at the flowers. She just felt that it was a waste to throw them away. Just after standing for a short time, she left the room. The door of Mu Hanyu''s room is closed. He should be in his own room. At the end of summer, I went to xiaonuomi''s room. Xiaonuomi has fallen asleep. Today, Mu Hanyu told nuomi that he would go on a date with mummy and would come back later. He asked mummy Li to pick her up and let her have an early rest in the morning instead of waiting for them. Little nuomi was overjoyed to hear that daddy was going to date Mommy. In the evening, I came back and had a good meal, then I went to bed. At the end of summer, seeing that little nuomi had fallen asleep, she stared at her little face carved with jade bracelets for a while, then gave her a kiss on the forehead. I went back to my room and wanted to wash. Entering the room, she took the washing clothes and looked at the door. Then he went to the door and locked it. Since the incident after falling into the sea, they have had a little more contact in the past two days. Because xiaonuomi is his own daughter. So there is no contact at all, and it seems unlikely. But since I decided to leave. Then it''s impossible to share the same room as it used to be. She is also really some fear, if Mu Hanyu suddenly ran to her house, is how to do. At the end of summer, I locked the door, and then I quickly went to wash. After washing, she opened the door and went to xiaonuomi''s room. She rummaged on the bed for a long time and didn''t fall asleep. Afraid of making little nuomi sleep, he got up and sat down in a chair. I think about what he said in the evening. "You''re the only woman I''ve ever slept with." "I''m sorry, I won''t do that again!" "I''m sorry. I''ll be sorry after the day." At the end of summer, I can understand that what Mu Hanyu said today is serious. In fact, this is also very good, they can have such a peaceful ending. Resentment?There must have been at the beginning. Without asking her a word, he convicted her of being a dissolute woman. He never believed her. Never really treated her. This time, she also implicated Li Sheng. Li Sheng has left B city now, and he doesn''t know where to go. That''s one of the few people who really care about her. Even if not. She also doesn''t like to be involved with other people because of her own affairs. It''s just that Mu Hanyu said sorry tonight, which at least relieved the pain hidden in her heart. There is an outlet for the stuffy mouth which is piled on the chest. At least not so resentful, not so hateful. At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes. Maybe because of xiaonuomi, he has made some changes. But some of the pain, not to say can forget to forget. But for the sake of xiaonuomi, all she can do is to forget the pain. And start over. Thinking about the end of summer, I picked up my mobile phone, opened wechat, and then I opened Liu Lu''s wechat to send her a message. "Lulu, thank you for the evening, but never again." "I have decided to leave. There is no possibility between me and him. The only relationship we have is that he is nuomi''s father and I am nuomi''s mother." "I want xiaonuomi to have a happy mid autumn festival. After all, he will have his own life in the future, so he won''t be able to accompany xiaonuomi to have the Mid Autumn Festival. I hope xiaonuomi can have a happy mid autumn festival. " "After the Mid Autumn Festival, I will leave Mujia manor." At the end of the summer, I sent all my thoughts to Liu Lu. Liu Lu confirms that she has indeed arrived at the cinema in the late summer, sends a message to song Xu, and then happily goes to Hu to eat and drink. She hopes that at the end of summer, Mu and I can always solve the misunderstanding between them. And live happily together. I''ll be a great hero then. Liu Lu finished her meal, washed up, and then went to watch TV. She watched TV a little late. Originally, I wanted to call the end of summer or send a text message to ask what the situation was. I''m afraid to disturb my appointment with Mr. Mu at the end of summer. Especially afraid to disturb the end of summer with the president of xxoo, that''s a crime. She went to bed after watching TV. Just lying down, I heard the mobile phone at the head of the bed contacted me and received several messages. There are so many messages sent to her at this time, it should be the end of summer. Liu Lu quickly got up, picked up the mobile phone and opened the screen. Chapter 412 It''s a message from the end of summer, but it''s far from what Liu Lu imagined. Liu Lu opens her eyes wide in surprise and stares at the chat record with the end of summer. She didn''t come back for a while. What happened at night? Why is the text message sent at the end of summer so resolute. "What happened?" Liu Lu stretched out her fingertips and quickly typed several words. Liu Lu did not put down her mobile phone, but directly opened the chat page. At the end of summer, Liu Lu didn''t reply to the message. I thought Liu Lu was asleep. Just sat on the chair in a daze. I didn''t expect that after a while, Liu Lu gave her a message back. "What happened?" At the end of summer, I read the message sent by Liu Lu. Liu Lu must have thought something happened tonight. That''s why I asked. In fact, she didn''t want to leave because of what happened tonight. But At the end of summer, she sighed. Even for the sake of little nuomi, she could accept the peaceful relationship with Mu Hanyu. But she can''t completely ignore the pain for the sake of xiaonuomi. She loves him, and because of this, she can''t accept his distrust. Also can''t accept that she has no status in his heart. At the end of summer, she stretched out her thin and white fingers and hit on the keyboard, "Lulu, it''s not because of what happened today that I want to leave. But after that, I want to leave "It''s not that I don''t love you. It''s because I love you that I feel more painful!" "Can you accept that the person you love just wants to treat you as a lover from the beginning to the end? He never put me in his heart. I can''t accept the man I love. He wants to strangle me in disgust. I can''t accept the fact that the man I love tells me to be his lover. " " before, I always paralyzed myself and thought that I could do anything for the sake of small glutinous rice. At that time, there were no other women around Mu Hanyu, and I had no other choice. He said that if I didn''t become his lover, he would send me to the police station. I''m afraid glutinous rice has no one else to take care of. So we have to compromise. Of course, there are also some selfishness of my own, I love him, I fell in love with him unconsciously. I comfort myself that there are no other women around him. What lovers are not lovers is not the same as girlfriends. But Gu Xiaoxiao''s return broke all my expectations. Maybe not Gu Xiaoxiao, but Chen Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoxiao, but I have never entered his heart, even if it is just a little bit. " "Otherwise, he will not see the photos of Li Sheng and me. If he doesn''t ask, he will strangle me." He said to me that day, "for the sake of glutinous rice, I won''t strangle you, but I want your body whenever I want it. When I don''t want it, I won''t ask for it." "He apologized to me at night and said that he would never do it again, but how can I believe it. I still want to be that puppet, whenever he wants to give a little sugar, when he doesn''t want to throw it aside? Lulu, I can''t do it. " "Not only can''t do it, but I''m also afraid that one day I''m not careful and I''ll involve other people." "Lulu, I can''t accept it. Some wounds will heal, but the scars will be there. It will constantly remind you of the past At the end of the summer, I sent all my thoughts to Liu Lu. Liu Lu looked at the late summer has been in the state of reply typing, has not disturbed her. Just quietly looking at the words from the end of summer. Until the end of the summer, I finished sending these words, and then I didn''t send a message for a long time. Looking at what the president said to her before the end of summer, Liu Lu wants to run over and hug the end of summer. "Where are you now?" Liu Lu did not ask about the relationship between the end of summer and the president. Although the end of summer was a little messy, she understood her words. She also felt the pain. She''s just worried that the end of summer won''t be hanging out now. At the end of summer, Liu Lu was surprised not to ask her about the relationship with Mu Hanyu. And just asked her where she was. Is she being careful that she''s still outside and hasn''t come home yet? At the end of summer, my heart is warm. Stretch out thin white fingers, on the keyboard and typed a few words, "I''m home, you don''t worry." Liu Lu''s heart was blocked. She quickly sent back the message to the end of Xia, "sorry, I don''t know these things. I just think Mu always has feelings for you. I hope you are happy. I promise I won''t next time. " At the end of summer, Liu Lu made her feel warm. That''s why she told her all about the pain. These things spit out, she felt a little relaxed, and her heart was not so blocked."Lulu, I really appreciate your arrangement today. Mu Hanyu said a lot to me today, but we seldom communicate like this. He also apologized to me. I used to hide the pain in my heart. But how much I resent. " "But after today, I don''t hate it any more. For the sake of little glutinous rice, even if we are separated, we should get along peacefully." "Now I know that xiaonuomi is his own daughter. I believe he won''t throw his own mother into prison." "So this time I will leave Mujia manor anyway." "Lulu, I have one more thing to ask you." After the rent in late summer, Liu Lu sent a message back quickly, "whatever, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." At the end of summer, he gave a smile. She looked at Liu Lu''s expression and was really laughing. The kind of smile with tears in it. Fortunately, she met Liu Lu. With a friend like Liu Lu. She pressed a few words on the keyboard to return to the past, "it''s not as serious as going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I want to leave Mujia manor, but I haven''t found a suitable residence, and I don''t have much money. I want to live with you for a while. We''ll split the rent equally. When I get paid, I''ll find a new place to live. " At the end of the summer, he added, "if it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter. I''m thinking of other ways." "Convenient, very convenient. It''s too late for me to welcome you. You can come whenever you want. It''s OK to move here tomorrow. Don''t dislike my small place. " Liu Lu saw the information sent by the end of summer, and really felt that it was nothing. "Thank you, Lulu. It''s nice to meet you." At the end of summer, looking at Liu Lu''s message, my heart is really warm. Chapter 413 Mu Hanyu smoked three cigarettes, but he didn''t relieve his depression. When he cut off the third cigarette, he got up and took a cold bath. His handsome face was covered with a layer of haze. Even the cold water didn''t make him suffocate. It''s just that the cold bath made his head clear. Mu Hanyu suddenly remembered what Gu Linbei had said to him before. He quickly washed off the bubbles on his body, and then pulled out the bath towel quickly with his long, sharp fingers, which gracefully and perfectly covered his tall and straight body. Then quickly out of the bathroom, turned on the mobile phone. Open the previous chat wechat with Gu Linbei. "If a woman comes to her aunt, she will be in a bad mood, ill tempered and irritable. She should be coaxed." "When a woman comes to surprise, it''s when a girl''s mood is fragile. Because of her big aunt''s stomachache, if you help her make a cup of ginger tea, she will be moved." There were some ways to send ginger tea yesterday at that time, I just wanted to send ginger tea out. I didn''t think there was a problem with the way of delivery. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. My aunt came in late summer yesterday. It can''t be that today''s big aunt is not over. Mu Hanyu didn''t know anything about women. Thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and searched the Internet for a while, "a girl''s great aunt usually takes a few days." Mu Hanyu quickly glanced at the content he found out from the Internet. Only then did he know that it took so long for a girl to come there. His black eyes narrowed slightly. That is to say, she was in a bad mood, bad temper and irritability when she was still in her aunt''s day? That seems to make sense. Mu Hanyu looked at the chat record with Gu Linbei. Then I made a direct call. Gu Linbei may be playing with his mobile phone, and soon he answered his phone, smilingly, "boss! I haven''t gone to bed so late. Do you miss spring? " Gu Linbei was just joking, but he hit Mu Hanyu''s heart. He''s kind of like Mu Hanyu didn''t get annoyed, but directly asked, "didn''t you say that if you sent ginger tea, the girl would be moved?" This is not the first time that Mu Hanyu has talked so awkward, like a young man in love. So Gu Linbei was not so shocked as before. It''s just not that shocking. But it was a shock. Remember what I said to Mu Hanyu before, that is to say, did Mu Hanyu really cook ginger tea for the end of summer? Gu Linbei''s heart a burst of joy. This millennium ice pimple is really sprouting. It''s just impossible. Mu Hanyu, who is so handsome that he is almost extinct, gives ginger tea to women, and women don''t accept it? No! Gu Linbei almost worships the late summer. Gu Linbei thought in his heart, but he pretended not to know, "boss, did you send ginger tea to the girl? Who did you send ginger tea to? Do I know that woman? " Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank slightly, "Curiosity Kills the cat!" His deep voice is very cold. Of course, he recognized that Gu Linbei was inquiring. Mu Hanyu''s voice is so cold, if others must be scared at once. But the man opposite is Gu Linbei. His hair was numb for a while, and then he was not afraid to die and said, "I need to know the situation clearly, so that I can tell you why?" Everyone''s situation is different. We should solve it symptomatically. Gu Linbei seems to have no problem with that. When Mu Hanyu heard Gu Linbei''s words, he was silent for a moment and highlighted two words: "late summer!" What does Gu Lin think in his heart? Does Mu Hanyu know? He knew for a long time that the person who sent ginger tea was the end of summer. He just wanted to prove what he thought in his mouth. Gu Linbei heard the two words at the end of summer, the corner of his lips could not help rising a radian of evil spirit. Mu Hanyu finally admitted that he had the feeling of the end of summer in his heart. "How did you send her ginger tea? "Gu Linbei, bearing the secret joy in his heart, asked seriously. With his understanding of Mu Hanyu, I feel that he is unlikely to take the initiative to send ginger tea directly. Gu Linbei thought about it, and then added, "I need to be more detailed, so that I can find out where the problem is." Mu Hanyu wanted to reply directly, "your question is too tricky for the other party to answer." He just held back the words to his throat. He is really powerful in the market.In the past, he also felt that falling in love was just a matter for him to hook his fingers. But only after knowing the love for the end of summer. I really think Gu Linbei is a real veteran in love. At last, Mu Hanyu gave a detailed account of the ginger tea he sent yesterday. Gu Linbei heard Mu Hanyu say that he pretended to be hit because he was embarrassed to send ginger tea. I couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would have such a day. It''s really a little bean curd with brine. One thing will bring down one thing. However, Gu Linbei did not dare to say the following sentence. Fortunately, I am far away from Mu Hanyu now. Otherwise, I laugh at him now, and he doesn''t give me a punch directly. "Gu Linbei, have you laughed enough?" Mu Hanyu had a black face. The tone was as cold as a Shura from hell. Gu Linbei''s pretty figure was almost frozen by the phone. Gu Linbei took a deep breath and finally stopped laughing. And then "cough..." Please clear your throat. Mu Hanyu endured the impulse to strangle Gu Linbei. It''s hard to wait patiently for Gu Linbei to finish this. After all, he has to wait for his long speech. It''s still time for him to reach the end of summer and strangle Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei cleared his voice. When he wanted to speak, he couldn''t help laughing. This mu Hanyu is so funny. But he knew that if he dared to smile again, he would die miserably. He was born to resist the impulse to laugh out, and then opened his mouth, "where are you sending ginger tea like this, you are clearly giving head!" Give the head off? Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. How can the ginger tea he lived in give his head away. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle of the journey, he still sent ginger tea out later. And at the end of summer, he drank all the ginger tea he cooked! Mu Hanyu thought, but he didn''t speak. Gu Linbei pause for a moment, thinking about what he said just now. Master Mu doesn''t know and doesn''t understand. After a pause, he explained, "I mean that you are not going to send ginger tea, but a punishment. Of course, most women will scream with surprise whether they give you ginger tea or a punishment. Those people are either coveting your money or your beauty. But the end of summer is not those women, your punishment is the real punishment for he Chapter 414 Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly. Indeed, those methods for ordinary people didn''t seem to work well in the late summer. He gave her the card before, and she hasn''t used any till now. She didn''t even eat the card she gave her at the steakhouse. Mu Hanyu''s heart was so flustered. Gu Linbei was saying that he had done something wrong with his good intentions. "How do you do that?" Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. In the heart flustered force, but the tone did not fluctuate. Gu Linbei said before that girls would be in a bad mood and irritable at that special time. So the end of summer after drinking ginger tea did not have their own imagination of happiness. No wonder she went to help her the next day, and she didn''t want to thank herself. Is that why. "When you send something, try to know it''s from you. You made it yourself. You don''t even need to send it by yourself, but you must let her know that you made it by yourself. Only in this way can she be moved and like you. " Gu Linbei said, "but of course, it would be better if you could give it to her personally and let her know what you want." "Then why didn''t you make it clear before?" Mu Hanyu''s voice is cold to the bone. Standing in front of the window, he is like a god of plague with a mask. Gu Linbei My fault! Who knows you can send ginger tea like this! How about a good ginger tea? But Gu Linbei didn''t dare to say that. And the young master Mu is just in the depressed situation at this time. He''d better not provoke him. Gu Linbei turned his eyes. "Isn''t Xia''s aunt not gone yet? You still have a chance? You can cook a bowl of ginger tea for her tomorrow, and then tell her that it''s ginger tea you made yourself. " "Summer summer?" Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his dark eyes burst out sharp light. I think of the note that I gave Gu Linbei on wechat at the end of Xia, brother Gu, Xia Xia. Gu Linbei''s courage is really growing. He was not so close to the end of summer. Gu Linbei trembled when he heard Mu Hanyu''s voice! This young master Mu is not jealous, is he! What can we do? It''s good! No clear explanation. Mu Hanyu can really kill him. "When you come back, accompany me to practice. I haven''t let you practice with me for a long time!" Without waiting for Gu Linbei to come up with something, Mu Hanyu said coldly. Gu Linbei immediately explained with a smile, "brother, brother, don''t get me wrong! Xia Xia No, no, it''s the end of summer. I saved her before. Then she asked me to call her Xia Xia in order to thank me. I saw that she was not in a stable mood, so I agreed. " "It''s true, brother. Don''t you think I''m giving you an idea to catch up with your sister-in-law?" Gu Linbei''s strong desire for survival made him change his mind in an instant. He even called his sister-in-law. Now Mu Hanyu should spare him. The other end of the phone was silent for a while, as if Mu Hanyu was thinking about something? With the silence of that head more and more long, the cold sweat on Gu Linbei''s forehead almost came out. It''s not really over this time. He has just started to watch the play. He won''t take the lead before he starts. This is too tragic! Gu Linbei is about to start the second round of begging for mercy, but before he speaks, Mu Hanyu speaks first. "There are some other things that I will tell you and you will analyze them." The voice is as cold as ever. Sir, you mean to ask someone to help you! Can you be sincere. Gu Linbei looked up at the sky, but only two seconds later, he said with a smile, "boss, as long as I know, I will say everything." After hearing what he said, Mu Hanyu told Gu Linbei about what happened in the cinema at night. What he said was very serious and careful, for fear that the details might affect Gu Linbei''s judgment. Gu Linbei heard that Mu Hanyu apologized to the end of summer. He was as frightened as if he had been struck by thunder. He opened his mouth in surprise. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would even apologize. In the past, it was totally impossible. How can Mu Hanyu apologize. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the apology he made to others came from his mouth. Gu Linbei was instantly destroyed by thunder. Mu Hanyu also brings Gu Xiaoxiao to the cinema. Then he feels that the mood of the end of summer is different from that before, and he doesn''t know where it is. Then when he wanted to buy roses, he left in a hurry at the end of summer. When he took the roses, he didn''t want to.Gu Linbei didn''t interrupt Mu Hanyu''s words, but rolled several white eyes at the other end of the phone. It is said that Mu Hanyu invited the late summer to see a movie, and the late summer also agreed. It should be that he was also interested in his heart. Is it the end of summer that misunderstood Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao? It seems more than that! Gu Linbei suddenly remembered something. Young master Mu is a man with an IQ of 110 and a negative EQ of 110. Can send ginger tea, send into the vice virtue. How did he get late summer to go to the cinema with him. Gu Linbei thought so and asked, "how did you make an appointment with Xia At the end of the day Gu Linbei almost blurted out again. In order to save his dog''s life, Gu Linbei changed it in time. "She won the scheme competition today, and I rewarded her." Mu Hanyu slightly raised his eyebrows. The tall and straight figure is as fierce as the devil. This method is very smart! But I don''t seem to admire Hanyu very much. Gu Linbei just wanted to flatter him, then he heard Mu Hanyu''s cold voice, "it''s not my reward, it''s song Xu''s temporary proposal." But song Xu had to work overtime in the company. Gu Linbei''s lips smoke, afraid song Xu this is not temporary work, the company overtime. It was specially arranged by Mu Hanyu. In the heart of song Xu a minute of silence, really poor. Help the boss to date and work overtime. Gu Linbei made a little mistake, and then returned to the subject. There are not many problems ahead. After Gu Xiaoxiao came, the mood at the end of summer was different. "What''s Gu Xiaoxiao doing when you''re dating?" Gu Linbei asked. "I don''t know. She said she just came to see the movie, went to the wrong room, and then came into our room." Mu Hanyu said. You believe such an idiot''s excuse! make complaints about the north. Gu Xiaoxiao''s love for mu Hanyu is very clear to Gu Linbei. He had also advised her to let go before. Xiaoxiao likes Mu Hanyu so much since she was a child. Is her temperament so easy to give up. So Gu Xiaoxiao should be where to hear the wind, and then followed in the past. Chapter 415 Gu Linbei analyzes it like Holmes, and then remembers the video of Mu Hanyu supporting Gu Xiaoxiao to leave at the entrance of the shopping mall. "Did she see the video of you and Gu Xiaoxiao at the entrance of the shopping mall at the end of summer?" Gu Linbei asked. If it''s just a chance encounter for ordinary people, there should not be too many emotional changes. Only if she knows what threat the woman is coming in, or what misunderstanding is there, will she do it. When she went to the cinema, she kept a certain distance from Mu Hanyu, and then when Gu Xiaoxiao went, she immediately provided a place for others. Let other women take a position with Mu Hanyu. Then there are two kinds of explanations. One is that she really has no feeling for this man and wants to introduce her to others. The other is that the woman misunderstood the man and had a relationship with the woman. With the charm of Mu Hanyu, it''s really hard for anyone to resist his temptation. Even if he could resist Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, it was impossible to introduce him to other women. Even if she did introduce Mu Hanyu to other women Gu Linbei quickly denied the idea. In his heart, he still felt that the late summer misunderstood the relationship between mu Hanyu and Xiaoxiao. "I''m not sure." This time, Mu Hanyu came back very quickly. "I dealt with it very quickly, but the speed of communication was also very fast." Mu Hanyu thought about this idea. Did the end of summer misunderstand the relationship between Gu Xiaoxiao and him. But he has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. He sent her back that day, but also to see in front of so little love. That day, he told Gu Xiaoxiao that there was no possibility between his doors. Gu Xiaoxiao also told him that she would only treat him as her brother in the future, and she would not think about him any more. So they both appeared in front of him and her, he did not drive her away, or left her a little thin face. After all, Gu Xiaoxiao is Gu Linbei''s sister. Gu Linbei also thinks so. Gu Xiaoxiao is his sister no matter what. Although Mu Hanyu is no one else, he still wants to keep his sister''s face. "Gu Xiaoxiao grew up with us when she was young. She is very kind and should not have bad thoughts. But I think there may be some misunderstanding at the end of summer, so when Xiaoxiao came into the cinema, she immediately changed her position to Xiaoxiao. I''ll tell Xiaoxiao about it and let him explain it to the end of summer. " Gu Linbei said what he thought. If it is a misunderstanding in the late summer, it seems to make sense. So when she said she wanted to buy roses, she was anxious to leave. So let the flower girl directly to her rose, she reluctantly caught. It turned out that she always thought that this flower was for Gu Xiaoxiao. This stupid woman. "I explained to her that I had nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao in the car back home, but she didn''t say anything and ignored me, as if I had nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao and she had nothing to do with me." Mu Hanyu opened his mouth again. Although his tone is light, Gu Linbei can hear the meaning of his grievance. Indeed, it''s not easy for master Mu to apologize and explain to the end of summer and pull his identity so low. It is said that Mu Hanyu also explained to the end of Xia. Does the end of Xia not believe in master Mu''s explanation? This place is Gu Linbei. He can''t explain it clearly. It''s not supposed to be. Xia Xia loves her daughter so much, and she yearns for a home in her heart. Mu Hanyu wants to make friends with her again. She should agree with her. There was no reply from the other end of the phone, and Mu Hanyu''s face became more and more terrible. His handsome features are like touching thin ice. Every inch of them is filled with frost. The dark, deep and bottomless black eyes show the sight of ice like zero point, but there seems to be a wireless cycle of sadness in the eyes. Even Gu Linbei, who claims to be a saint of love, can''t help it? Is it impossible for him to be with the end of summer? That little glutinous rice Gu Linbei felt the cold smell of the phone. Head quickly turned two circles, and then leisurely mouth, "it should be her aunt these two days in a bad mood, sulking, you these two days first coax her, we wait and see its change." Gu Linbei coaxed Mu Hanyu first. But this is not without reason. Women need to be coaxed at any time. Mu Hanyu has never coaxed anyone. Maybe he thought I would just coax you. But absolutely not. For women''s coax, it is definitely a lasting stand. Women that is more coax more gentle, coax more lovely. If you want to hold yourself high, of course, you have to pay some first.What''s more, the family background mentioned before the end of summer was obviously that she felt very insecure. Gu Linbei comforted two more words, and Mu Hanyu hung up. With Gu Linbei''s analysis, Mu Hanyu''s chest continued to be stuffy. It seemed that he was better. She''s just sulking. Just coax her. But how to coax Gu Linbei immediately called Gu Xiaoxiao after finishing the call with Mu Hanyu. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Gu Linbei frowned. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao is sad to see Mu Hanyu and the late summer. Gu Linbei is in love with Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao left the cinema and went to the bar. Her chest was stuffy and flustered. For the first time, she was in a panic of losing her brother Hanyu completely. She got so drunk that she went home. She just wants to go home and show her mom how embarrassed she is. So her mom can help her. Just let her down, she went home but did not see her usual favorite Mommy. Mommy seems very busy these two days. At the dinner party, I saw that brother Hanyu was so intimate with that cheap woman. When I came back, Mommy didn''t do anything. It''s not like mommy''s style. Gu Xiaoxiao rummaged all over the house, but didn''t find mummy. Then she took out her cell phone and called mummy. Surprisingly, Mommy didn''t answer her phone. What''s the matter! Why even God is against her. Even Mommy ignored her! Gu Xiaoxiao took two bottles of wine from the kitchen and went upstairs. Before she finished a bottle of wine, she received a call from Gu Linbei. What''s the matter with my brother calling her so late? Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the mobile phone she has been thinking about. Thinking of the unfeeling words he said before, "it''s impossible for you and Mu Hanyu. Don''t think about it any more." Gu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he dropped the bottle on the floor. It''s impossible for her and brother Hanyu. "Brother Hanyu is mine, brother Hanyu is mine, only mine." Gu Xiaoxiao whispered. Chapter 416 Gu Linbei didn''t get through to Gu Xiaoxiao. He called his family. It was the housekeeper who answered the phone. Seeing that it was the young master, he answered the phone respectfully, "young master!" "Did Gu Xiaoxiao go back in the evening?" Gu Linbei asked directly. When it comes to Gu Xiaoxiao, housekeeper Gu''s voice is a little worried. "Miss is back, but she is drunk today. She has been looking for her wife since she came back. She is angry that no one can enter her room. Then he took two bottles of wine. I''m afraid that something bad may happen to me, miss After listening to what Mu Hanyu said, needless to say, he also knew that Gu Xiaoxiao had a bad experience. I hope this time she can give up completely, which is a good thing for her. Because Gu Linbei knew that Mu Hanyu had never had other thoughts about Gu Xiaoxiao. It has always been Gu Xiaoxiao''s one-sided love. Strong twist melon is not sweet. Gu Linbei frowned slightly, told the housekeeper to go upstairs to have a look, and then hung up. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Gu Linbei was sure that Gu Xiaoxiao was not accidentally in the wrong room. It''s on purpose. She never gave up on Mu Hanyu. Gu Linbei is after calling Gu Xiaoxiao, and then hesitates to send a message to Xia Xia. I don''t know if she''s sleeping now. I don''t know why, he always feels kind at the end of summer, just like the relatives around him. After struggling for a while, Gu Linbei sent wechat at the end of summer. [brother Gu]: "little beauty Xia Xia, have you slept yet?" At the end of summer, after reading Liu Lu''s reply, her heart was warm. Where we live is settled. What she has to do now is to do a good job of the Mid Autumn Festival plan. Since we want to do a good job in the mid autumn festival planning, naturally, she should be ready for her performance with Gu Xiaoxiao. I really don''t know what I''m going to perform at the end of summer. She is going to perform on stage with Gu Xiaoxiao this time. In her heart, she thinks that Gu Xiaoxiao is more likely to choose singing or dancing. She found headphones, searched some videos of singing and dancing on the Internet and watched them for a while. I heard from Gu Linbei. Since the last time Gu Linbei sent a text message to introduce her boyfriend, she didn''t reply to him. There will be no further contact. Looking at Gu Linbei at the end of summer, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. But is there something wrong with him texting himself so late? At the end of summer, I thought about it and gave Gu Linbei a message. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "not yet. What''s up?" [brother Gu]: "great, you haven''t slept yet. Can you chat with me?" In fact, there is nothing to talk about with Gu Linbei at the end of summer. After the incident, there was no intersection between them. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I only knew that he was Mu Hanyu''s brother. When I think of the Wulong who fell into the sea, I think of Gu Lin''s jumping into the sea in the end of summer. She felt that he was unlikely to jump into the sea, but there were exceptions. Some people face is every day, a happy face. The more people pretend to be strong, the more vulnerable they are. Anyway, now I don''t want to sleep. He wants to chat with her. Let''s chat with her for 50 cents. [beauty Xia Xia]: "Well!" Brother Gu: "Why are you so late and still up?" I usually think it''s just an ordinary question, and I can''t see any problem at all. Gu Linbei just wanted to know if he couldn''t sleep at the end of summer because of Mu Hanyu. Does she really have feelings for mu Hanyu. "Can''t sleep!" [brother Gu]: "what a coincidence, I just can''t sleep!" At the end of summer, I couldn''t sleep without thinking about it. But inexplicably, I felt that Gu Linbei went to talk with Mu Hanyu about 90 cents. I don''t know what he will say if he is so talkative. More is better than less. Then I added this sentence. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "unfortunately, I can''t sleep until I have something else to do." Brother Gu: "still busy so late?" [beauty Xia Xia]: "well. There''s a performance on the Mid Autumn Festival, but I won''t Gu Linbei: "what performance? No, you can ask me. I''m good at it! " That''s true. I heard that Gu Linbei is a famous actor in the company. And Gu Xiaoxiao''s brother. Several people in the company are chasing Xiaofan just to get Gu Linbei''s autographed photo.This is enough to see how popular Gu Linbei is. It''s just that he''s Gu Xiaoxiao''s brother. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "I haven''t figured out what to perform yet. I''ll decide tomorrow. I''ll just have a look." Gu Linbei: "what do you want to perform? Or what do you know? " It''s not like she can decide what she wants to perform. It should be Gu Xiaoxiao who wants her to perform whatever she wants. After all, what we really want to see is Gu Xiaoxiao''s performance, not her performance. Fortunately, she compared Gu Xiaoxiao''s program arrangement, so that when the time comes, the people in front of her perform, maybe she will not be so nervous. What will she do? She really can''t do anything. In addition to singing children''s songs for little nuomi, she sang some hypnotic songs. She really didn''t sing any of the other songs. You can''t sing some hypnotic songs at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Is this the rhythm of hypnosis? She can''t dance any more. At the previous party with Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu pulled her to dance, as embarrassed as it was. Either the people who step on this side or the people who step on that side, sometimes they will step on Mu Hanyu. No, later she was more able to jump, and then she stepped on Mu Hanyu deliberately. At the end of summer, thinking about the event at the dance, her lips and feet were slightly raised. It was her first dance with him. He''s really good at dancing, with standard posture and elegant movements. The women beside him couldn''t help looking at him. Just thinking about the dance that day, she also thought about that day. Ling family two little bully her, Su Chen helped her, also took band aid to stick her injured ankle. But later, Mu Hanyu was very angry. A lot of things, whether he intentionally or unintentionally, is not to say sorry, the wound is gone, there will always be scars. It''s just that she wants to be loved so much. So every time I get rid of the scar, I forget the pain. So that every time I can''t help falling into the dreamy world of longing to be loved. Then harvest the scar of one heart, also implicate the people around. At the end of summer, he sighed. It''s true that no matter what happens, he can think of it. Gu Linbei saw that he had not sent a message for a long time at the end of summer. And then I added another " Chapter 417 [beautiful Xia Xia]: "I can''t do it!" At the end of summer, Gu Linbei didn''t want to talk about himself all the time, so he changed the topic. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Gu Linbei quickly replied, "I miss you!" At the end of summer, I turned a white eye. It seems that I can''t talk about it any more. Gu Lin North made this sentence, in order to protect his life, he quickly reissued it. [brother Gu]: "it''s not that men and women think of you, or that brother thinks of his sister." Gu Lin sent this sentence to the end of summer. It is also to prevent Mu Hanyu from peeking at his mobile phone at the end of summer. See their chat records. He will keep the dog alive. At the end of summer, I was in a better mood when I saw the news from Gu Linbei. In fact, she also has a kind of inexplicable and cordial feeling to Gu Linbei. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "it''s a coincidence this time. I think you are the younger brother of doubi." Brother Gu: "I have to be a brother!" [beautiful Xia Xia]: "since you have nothing to do, the fifty cent day I talked with you is over. I''ll go to bed." Talking about fifty cents! Gu Linbei was amused by the fifty cents day in the end of summer and laughed. He looks after the big star, chatting in her eyes is worth 50 cents? He''s worth at least six figures a minute. And it''s impossible that he paid for it by Gu Linbei. But this time Gu Linbei paid generously, and it was still one yuan. [brother Gu]: "sister Xia, can you talk about fifty cents for a while?" At the end of the summer, I saw a red envelope collection record on my mobile phone, and then I saw the message from Gu Linbei. Inexplicably, she felt that the red envelope is 1 yuan, she just talked about 50 cents, and then talk about 50 cents, that is a dollar day. "Sister! I''ll talk to you about fifty cents more! " The implication is that if you don''t call me sister, I won''t talk with you about fifty cents. Gu Linbei is easy to compromise at that time, "sister Xia!" Sure enough, the name looks normal and pleasant. The end of summer also impolitely received Gu Linbei to send over the red envelope. It''s really one yuan in it. She tickled her lips with delight. "Good girl Gu Linbei: "Xia Xia, do you have a boyfriend?" At the end of the summer, the corner of the mouth smoked. Is Gu Linbei''s side attack? But I promised Gu Linbei to talk about fifty cents, so I''d better go back to him. "No," said Xia Xia Gu Linbei: "do you have anyone you like?" When asked about this sentence, my heart ached at the end of summer. [beauty Xia Xia]: "no!" Does she really dislike Mu Hanyu? I still didn''t find that I like Mu Hanyu! It seems that she didn''t intend to tell herself. [brother Gu]: "then I''ll introduce you to one, not me!" [beautiful Xia Xia]: "no need." [brother Gu] "..." You can''t talk about it at 50 cents. How to help Mu Hanyu. It''s so hard! It''s really hard! Brother Gu: "Xia Xia, I''m in a bad mood today. My girlfriend misunderstood me!" At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumped and there were so many foreshadows. Now is the point? If it were anyone else, she would have been black. Then you can''t see what he''s saying now. "Why did your girlfriend misunderstand you He is so handsome and so provocative. It is understandable that his girlfriend has no sense of security. [brother Gu]: "we went to the cinema in the evening, and then an actress found our box for the cinema somehow, and my friend misunderstood us." Late summer This scene is so familiar. She went to the cinema with Mu Hanyu, and then Gu Xiaoxiao came into the box. She also misunderstood Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao. Later, Mu Hanyu explained to her that Gu Xiaoxiao had nothing to do with her. [brother Gu]: "I''m really not familiar with that woman, but you, brother Gu, I''m handsome and romantic, and I''m bound to be liked by others. We are all actors. When we act together, we will have more or less contact. " Brother Gu: "I really don''t know what to do." Brother Gu: "Xia Xia, can you do something for me? My girlfriend is ignoring me now. I can''t sleep any more. "In order to be more authentic, Gu Linbei immediately added the following two sentences, and then added several pitiful expressions. What Gu Linbei said is so true and pitiful. Geese geese At the end of summer, why does she always associate with Mu Hanyu at night. What Gu Linbei said was all about himself, about him and the actress. It''s just that this bloody thing is so bloody like her experience at night. "What a coincidence Gu Linbei steals music. He has a premonition that he will soon fall into the pit he dug at the end of summer. Brother Gu: "what''s the coincidence? Are you making fun of me? Why do you all make fun of me, 555555? I''m dead! " At the end of the summer, I saw Gu Linbei''s words "dead". Xiumei frowned. With the incident that Gu Lin jumped into the sea in the north, I didn''t dare to make a joke at the end of summer. He is abroad now. If he really goes there She immediately typed, "I''m not making fun of you, but your experience is really like my experience at night." At the end of the summer, he was afraid that Gu Linbei didn''t believe it, so he continued to type. "I went to the movies with my friends today, and then a girl came. At the beginning, I misunderstood that the girl was the man''s girlfriend. You said, "it''s a coincidence." Brother Gu: "did you go to the cinema with your boyfriend?" Boyfriend!!! At the end of summer, I felt a pain in my heart. She once dreamed of being Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. She will not be so silly, so fantasy. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "no, just a colleague of the company, I won a scheme, and then the company rewarded me." Brother Gu: "then why do you misunderstand others? Shouldn''t they misunderstand you?" Brother Gu: "how do you know there is a misunderstanding between you?" At the end of summer, looking at the news sent by Gu Linbei, his head was confused. Gu Linbei asked right. If it''s an ordinary friend, why does she misunderstand him. Knowing that he was with other women, her chest was stuffy and she was out of her mind. You can''t do it again at the end of summer. Long pain is better than short pain. Time will cure everything. Just get out of here and you''ll soon start a new life. [beautiful Xia Xia]: "he explained, and you should explain it to your girlfriend." [brother Gu]: "did you forgive him when he explained?" Chapter 418 "No matter whether she forgives you or not, you have to explain to her. The more you don''t explain, the more misunderstandings you have [brother Gu]: "I explained that she didn''t believe me!" Brother Gu: "do you believe him when he explains?" At the end of the summer, I thought of the sentence Mu Hanyu said to himself, "I have nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao." When she heard this, her heart really relaxed a little. It''s just that they had more problems than that. Just because he has nothing to do with her doesn''t mean he must have something to do with her. There was something in her heart that she couldn''t get past. At the end of summer, I don''t know how to look back on Linbei. Everyone''s situation is different. She doesn''t believe Mu Hanyu''s words. What Mu Hanyu said is so serious. She believes that she has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. Even before I saw Mu Hanyu supporting Gu Xiaoxiao on the bus at the entrance of the mall. Looking at Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao eating in the canteen. Even yesterday, Mu Hanyu brought ginger tea to Gu Xiaoxiao. But as long as Mu Hanyu''s words, her heart suddenly believed him. Gu Linbei didn''t receive a reply from the end of summer for a long time. I wonder if I don''t believe Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Gu Linbei: "you don''t believe him, either?" [beautiful Xia Xia]: "everyone''s situation is different. In short, if you explain, she will listen to some, but if you don''t explain, she will not believe you more and more." [beautiful Xia Xia]: "she believes it''s whether you give her a sense of security. Maybe she doesn''t believe you just because of this one thing, but because several things have accumulated together, so she doesn''t believe you." [beauty Xia Xia]: "I''m asleep!" I don''t want to talk any more at the end of summer. She suddenly felt tired, very tired, very tired. Maybe it''s too late. She turned off her cell phone after returning directly, and then climbed to bed to sleep with little nuomi. She hugged little nuomi''s soft body. Small glutinous rice felt a familiar breath, and then took advantage of her body. This feeling empty heart, was filled with the same. Gu Linbei looked at the news sent by the end of summer, and he understood it. This is not the only thing that makes Mu Hanyu feel cold. But there are other things that she can''t let go! she seems very sad and unwilling to discuss these things. So she didn''t want to talk any more after returning his information. Brother Gu: "are you very sad?" Gu Linbei sent out the news and didn''t receive a reply for a long time. Is she crying? Gu Linbei thought and couldn''t help calling her. The phone is off. [brother Gu]: "don''t be sad. Brother Gu is covering you. If you need anything, you can tell brother Gu to help you." Gu Linbei finished sending wechat and looked at his mobile phone for a while. Then he sent several red envelopes. He was afraid that she would not accept the transfer. And he also felt that she would only receive one of the red envelopes he sent. Gu Linbei sent another sentence after sending the red envelope, "thank you for chatting with me for 1 yuan. I feel much better." Good night The early morning sun poured in through the cracks in the window. Xiaonuomi woke up as usual. There was a familiar smell around her. Looking up slightly, I saw her familiar and beautiful face. Her skin is as white as snow, and her delicate features look peaceful and soft. The beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Little glutinous rice has a white and fat hand, just like mommy sometimes does. Gently scraped mummy''s eyebrows. The end of summer moved slightly, then slowly opened his eyes. Then I saw a small face carved with small glutinous rice flour and jade. Her long, bushy eyelashes quivered. "Mommy, did I wake you up?" The soft voice. At the end of summer, her eyes were soft, and she shook her head gently, "no!" Small glutinous rice powder tender small face immediately raised a fascinating not worth the life to think small face. Her facial features are very delicate, and the curved smile makes people feel happy unconsciously. Little nuomi got up in the morning and saw mommy sleeping beside her. The whole mood is quite pleasant. Yesterday, Daddy told her that mommy and daddy went on a date. Is it okay between daddy and Mommy?"Mommy, when did you get back last night?" Small glutinous rice that pair of big black and white eyes, sprout of turn. At the end of summer, he rubbed the head of little glutinous rice. "Mommy came back late yesterday. When she came back, you were already asleep, and then I came to accompany you." "Did Mommy have a good time yesterday?" Little glutinous rice''s clear and bright eyes flashed a light. Mommy seems to be in a good mood in the morning. Was she in a good mood last night. Did little nuomi know about her going to the cinema with Mu Hanyu yesterday? At the end of summer, looking at the small expression on the small glutinous rice''s face, he nodded faintly. Small glutinous rice this smile more happy. In the dark eyes of the end of summer, a dim light flashed by. But her pink lips are raised, "glutinous rice, let''s get up for dinner. Today, Mommy will take you to school." Small glutinous rice like chicken pecking rice general, happy back, "good! Is daddy coming with you? " "I don''t know. I''ll ask you later." Little glutinous rice nodded again. This morning, I said that daddy was better than Mommy, but Mommy didn''t escape again and again. Is it true that daddy is better than Mommy. Little glutinous rice''s lips are raised high, her eyes are bright, like the light of stars. The small face of the end of summer with the small glutinous rice into the bathroom and immediately dim down. Let''s follow the small glutinous rice these days. After the Mid Autumn Festival, they will leave. We will still meet in the future, but without living together, the feeling of home will be different. Xiaonuomi asked her to wash in the bathroom. At the end of summer, she sighed, raised a radian on her lips, and then went in. They wash well. Small glutinous rice picked a blue skirt. Small glutinous rice is very beautiful, apple like face is pink, with this blue group, it is more like a doll coming out of a cartoon. Small glutinous rice looks more like Mu Hanyu. Dark bright eyes, long and thick eyelashes. At the end of summer, I tied a pigtail to xiaonuomi and let her kiss her on the forehead. This just led her Bai Nen''s men to the building. At the end of the summer, he took a look at Mu Hanyu''s room. The door of his room was open, that is to say, he had got up. It could be downstairs. When taking the stairs, the late summer Dynasty swept the living room, but mu Hanyu was not there. He took another look at the table, but he was still not there. At the end of the summer, when he thought that Mu Hanyu had already gone to the company, he heard little nuomi shouting happily, "Daddy Chapter 419 At the end of summer, I looked in the direction of little glutinous rice''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw Mu Hanyu''s tall figure in the dining room. He came out with a cup of something in his slender hand. His movements seemed a little cautious. In the past, what he wanted was not given to him by his mother or servant? Why did you go in yourself today. At the end of summer, I didn''t see Li Ma or any other servants. Mu Hanyu heard the voice of little glutinous rice and looked up. Instead of going back to xiaonuomi immediately, he put the cup on the table first. "Glutinous rice, get up!" Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips and came over to spoil the little glutinous rice to the table. "I''ve had breakfast." Breakfast is ready as usual. I don''t know if it''s because I saw Mu Hanyu bring out ginger tea. At the end of summer, I thought that cup was particularly eye-catching. Just one more look. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer, staring at the table, thin lips light, "Li Ma has something to do today, ready for breakfast to go back!" "Oh At the end of the summer, I answered faintly. He sat down beside the glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu sat down gracefully opposite the end of summer. Stretched out a slender hand, put the ginger tea in front of him in front of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I watched Mu Hanyu''s action in surprise. In fact, she just smelled it was ginger tea. She wanted to, but she didn''t dare. When they came back yesterday, she asked him what rose was going to do. He was obviously very angry. Looking at him today, it seems that nothing happened. Mu Hanyu looked at the surprised expression on little glutinous rice''s pretty face and said, "I cooked this cup of ginger tea. Mother Li said you didn''t feel well when you came here." Mu Hanyu was a little bit But try to be calm on the surface. At the end of summer, she was not so calm as Mu Hanyu, and her head was suddenly blank. Mu Hanyu said whether the ginger tea was cooked by himself or for her. Before she could react, Mu Hanyu said, "I cooked that cup the day before yesterday, but I was a little embarrassed, so I just..." If the end of summer still can''t understand that Mu Hanyu''s ginger tea was given to her the day before yesterday, she is a fool. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the beginning of the end of summer, I also thought that Mu Hanyu''s ginger tea was for her. There was a moment of silence in the room. At the end of summer, I can only hear my heart beating. Her black and shining eyes whirled several times in her eyes at a loss. Then she slowly looked at Mu Hanyu. She instinctively said, "thank you." Mu Hanyu raised her eyes, and her eyes were dark and deep. There was a touch of tenderness in his deep eyes. She and he looked at each other, but just a few seconds, she moved her head. His eyes stretch out and gentle, see the heart of the end of summer missed a beat, feel oneself will be swallowed by so gentle eyes. She always has no determination, as long as he is gentle, she will immediately fall back into the feeling. She can''t get any closer, she can''t do it again. For him, she is his dispensable person. He can be nice to her when he wants her. But She couldn''t bear the consequences again. Mu Hanyu saw the dodging eyes at the end of summer. His dark eyes sank, but his voice was not surprised. "You''re welcome." Small glutinous rice is smiling, yesterday''s father than with mommy date, they today''s interaction also more up. Daddy made ginger tea for Mommy himself. Looking at mommy''s head down in shame. Little glutinous rice is eating the things in his bowl. She''s a smart little light bulb. It will never affect the relationship between father and mother. At the end of summer, he didn''t look up to see Mu Hanyu. He just ate what was in front of him. She didn''t know what she was eating? It''s just a diversion. Small glutinous rice see they all don''t talk, "PA than, later with mommy to send me to school?" Mu Hanyu pick eyebrow, "good, you eat quickly, dad will send you to kindergarten." "Daddy, I want to eat that dumpling." Glutinous rice pointed to the dumpling in front of Daddy. Mu Hanyu immediately put two in the bowl of small glutinous rice. "Daddy, mommy likes that dumpling, too." Glutinous rice like Mu Hanyu blinked his eyes. It looks very cute. "Good." Mu Hanyu replied leisurely. It''s a low, magnetic voice. Then, like just now, I put a dumpling in the bowl at the end of summer. When the dumplings were put in the late summer bowl, Mu Hanyu''s hand gave a pause. At the end of summer, he didn''t dare to look up at Mu Hanyu, but his eyes were straight at the white and slender fingers, just like the beautiful fingers in the cartoon. Her beautiful eyelashes trembled, and she came back to herself. What was she doing? Mu Hanyu took back his hand and put another one in her bowl. "That''s enough, thank you." Whispered late summer. She had just been eating with her head down, but she was almost full. Small glutinous rice turned to look at the end of summer, and then said, "Mommy, you drink this ginger tea quickly, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold." At the end of the summer, she nodded and said, "well.". White hands slowly picked up ginger tea, and then gently pinch a small mouthful. It''s really delicious. Drinking makes my heart warm. Warm tears are about to fall down, is how to return a responsibility. Deeply afraid of tears, she put ginger tea to her mouth again and drank the whole cup of ginger tea. Mu Hanyu is handsome in appearance, tall and straight in figure, and impeccable in beauty. Slightly pursed lips, revealing the indescribable sex appeal and charm. His arm supported on the dining table, eyes extremely calm staring at the end of summer, eyes soft. Her small face is as clear as rain, clean and beautiful. Charming facial features, without any modification, are enough to haunt people. She first gently sipped ginger tea, and then gulped down the whole cup of ginger tea, as if she was drinking ginger tea. It was really beautiful. It''s like eating something delicious. This action completely pleased Mu Hanyu. It seems that she likes his ginger tea very much. Mu Hanyu stared at the way of drinking ginger tea at the end of summer, his lips slightly raised, and his face was full of satisfaction. Mu Hanyu is outstanding in appearance and temperament. He is no longer cold, more handsome to the indignation. And the corners of his lips were as handsome as a demon. At the end of summer, he drank ginger tea, and finally forced back the warm current from his chest. Just put the cup on the table and face Mu Hanyu''s face. Chapter 420 His face is so handsome that he can''t get tired of it. His outline is as beautiful as carving. The most beautiful feature is his dark eyes. And his eyes are soft at the moment, and his dark eyes are very attractive. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help looking at it. The atmosphere of stillness lasted for several minutes, and then came back to me at the end of summer. She just stared at Mu Hanyu again And she also saw the sunshine in winter from Mu Hanyu''s face, loving father like care. The corner of her mouth twitched. She felt that she must be crazy. Is it too much pressure to leave recently? At the end of summer, he quickly "coughed" to relieve the pressure, and then sipped his lips, trying to calm his tone, "this ginger tea is very good, thank you." This ginger tea is really delicious. At the end of summer, she was very good at cooking, so she knew that the bowl of ginger tea must have cost Mu Hanyu a lot of thought. Mu Hanyu just watched the end of summer when he took a big sip of ginger tea. But just now it was just my own idea, like her affirmation. Mu Hanyu''s lips are more satisfied, like rising Yang, "you want to like to drink, I can often cook for you to drink." At the end of summer, flattered, her slender hand shook several times, "no, no!" She is not used to him like this. He is the president of Marriott International. He can cook ginger tea for her twice. It''s just At the end of summer, I don''t know how to describe my current mood. Surprise? Shock? Or thriller? She even felt uneasy. And fear. He to her is a poppy, even if again beautiful, is also poisonous. She really can''t understand him. Now I don''t want to understand him. She couldn''t let him choke on her neck and resist. Mu Hanyu also misunderstood what would make ginger tea for her. She just didn''t figure out how to be alone with him that day. That kind of fear, let her can''t help but want to escape, will lie that the stomach is uncomfortable. She never thought that he would take it seriously and kept it in her mind. He is such a moody person If you know that she lied to him that day, will she suddenly get angry again. At the end of summer, I can''t walk through the barrier in my heart. She did feel panicked and wanted to escape. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s lips, which had just been raised, suddenly became stiff. She didn''t seem to want to drink his ginger tea at all. But the way she drank it just now was obvious that she liked it. She said it was delicious. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the end of summer, I just found that I was too anxious to refuse. Did you make him angry again. Her head nervously turned two circles, don''t know whether should tell Mu Hanyu the truth. In the end, she chose to give up. She''s leaving anyway. It''s good to get through these days. He probably won''t know. "I mean, you''re so busy, don''t bother." At the end of summer, I pulled my lips. It turned out that she was afraid of her own troubles. "No trouble!" Mu Hanyu''s charming and deep black eyes drooped, and his mood was faint. "Daddy, why does Mommy have ginger tea? I don''t have it!" Small glutinous rice soft glutinous voice in the side rang up, "Daddy than is not only love Mommy don''t love me!" Glutinous rice, let the end of summer almost fell off the chair. What do you mean he loves her or not. It is clear that he loves her but not her. At the end of summer, she sat there awkwardly, as if she was guilty of theft. This is not what she asked little nuomi to say. At the end of summer, he looked at the little glutinous rice and said, "glutinous rice, eat it quickly, and then go to school." "Next time, daddy will cook some for you." Mu Hanyu''s languid voice is spoiled. His eyes swept the face of the end of summer, and then looked at the small glutinous rice. Her face is red for no reason. Today, I don''t know what happened. Mu Hanyu seems very different. Is this really Mu Hanyu? The tone of the speech is gentle and magnetic, and the eyes are doting. Did he realize that her refusal didn''t succeed just now? Is he still going to make ginger tea for her? And we need to cook more for small glutinous rice. He won''t be cheated. I''m not used to it. At the end of summer, she was a little restless. She went to pick up the dumplings in the bowl with her slender hands. She wanted to finish the meal and leave the table. "Dad is better than me Small glutinous rice toward Mu Hanyu Du powder tender small mouth, looks very lovely. Little glutinous rice gave daddy a kiss every other time, and then said childishly, "Mommy, daddy, and I, we are a family that love each other, right, Mommy!" It''s true that the three of them are sitting together and talking, just like the three of them are eating. "Cough..." At the end of summer, I was choked while eating dumplings. A loving family. He didn''t love her. Where did he come from. Little glutinous rice blinked and wanted to bring her milk to the end of summer. Mu Hanyu saw the little glutinous rice''s action, first he took the cup of milk beside him and put it in front of the end of summer, "have a drink!" The tone of command. "Cough..." At the end of summer, Xu Shi really choked too hard, still choking. Small glutinous rice stretched out a small hand, patted the back of the end of summer, "Mommy, you eat slowly, don''t worry, today is still very early, won''t be late!" This morning, under his arrangement, there were no other people in the manor. They really looked like the family members who loved each other. Mu Hanyu likes the idea of "little glutinous rice". But why did she react so much. Didn''t she want them to be a loving family? Mu Hanyu''s eyes became deep, and the cold outline became tight. The deep black eyes were staring at her. It''s like going through her soul to see what she''s thinking? At the end of summer, I drank a mouthful of milk from Mu Hanyu, which finally stopped my cough, "thank you!" "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips opened lightly and his tone was indifferent. But this kind of tone is more like Mu Hanyu''s. The end of summer shook his head, some guilty, "I''m ok, just eat too much choke." "You haven''t answered the question of glutinous rice yet!" The outline of Mu Hanyu wanted to escape tightly, and hooked his thin lips. He knew that she was avoiding the question she had just asked. But he just wanted to know what she thought. At the end of the summer, he thought that he had just escaped because of his cough. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu took the initiative to mention it. Does he want them to be a loving family? Or did he think she taught little nuomi this, so But she didn''t want to make little nuomi sad. Then he bit his lip and said, "glutinous rice, it''s time for us to go to kindergarten. In the morning, Mommy is busy and wants to go to the company earlier." Chapter 421 Mu Hanyu''s face directly gloomy down, and then directly up, "I''ll drive, you are ready to come out." His voice was faint, but at the end of the summer he could hear his anger. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s tall figure, he quickly left the restaurant. He walked away from the sight of small glutinous rice, straight figure exudes a cold breath, let a person shudder. Is he angry? Little glutinous rice looks at mommy in a daze. Why does Mommy want to avoid her own problems. At the end of summer, he looked at the little glutinous rice and sighed, "glutinous rice, we are a family who love each other. Daddy loves you very much, and mommy loves you very much. People want to grow up. Sometimes people who love each other don''t have to live together. As long as we have love in our hearts, even if we can''t be together sometimes, we love you, just as sometimes you have to go to school and mommy has to go to class, Mommy''s heart will always love you. " Little glutinous rice blinked and blinked again. She didn''t quite understand what Mommy said. But she also understood part of it. Daddy and mommy love her very much. Mommy also said that they will love her forever. Small glutinous rice nodded, cherry like powder run small mouth slightly raised, "Mommy, I will always love you." At the end of summer, her thick and slender lashes trembled, and she held the soft body of little glutinous rice in her arms. Then I went to get xiaonuomi''s schoolbag. Mu Hanyu has parked his car at the door. At the end of summer, I thought Mu Hanyu was driving a car and didn''t go to see the driver''s seat. It''s just the back door. Only then did I know that Mu Hanyu didn''t drive himself today. Instead, he was sitting in the back parking space. The air pressure in the car is a little low. Mu Hanyu was sitting there lazily, with handsome and noble features. Carved as high as the bridge of the nose, slightly pursed lips, full of hormones. Long legs naturally overlap, elegant and luxurious, like a king. At the end of summer, he was just stunned and took the small glutinous rice up. Then sit on your own. Small glutinous rice see Mu Hanyu sitting in the back seat, smile eyes curved, mommy to her car, her soft glutinous small body toward Dad than body rushed in the past. "Daddy, hug!" Small glutinous rice Yang a small head, powder Dudu small mouth sweet smile. Looking at the pink face of little glutinous rice, Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers couldn''t help pinching her fat pink face. Then he took her in his arms. At the end of summer, she wanted to let xiaonuomi sit in the middle. Unexpectedly, she closed the door. When she turned around, xiaonuomi stood up and ran to Mu Hanyu''s arms. At first, I felt it was OK. There was a little distance between them. With the start of the car, I don''t know how, the more they sat together. With the distance approaching, Mu Hanyu''s good smell and clear smell kept coming in. The more she didn''t know how to get closer, the more nervous she was, and even her breath was a little flustered. Her body is frozen there. In the quiet carriage, it seems that there is only shallow breathing. "Daddy, yesterday our teacher said that the finger patterns of each of us are different, and the pictures we draw are also different. Mine is ten fight, daddy''s is not the same." Small Glutinous Rice said, white tender hand to grasp Mu Hanyu warm big palm. In fact, during the break, the two teachers chatted over there and let little nuomi hear it. Two teachers said that with ten buckets and ten dustpans in hand, it was a predestined marriage. Glutinous rice listen to the teacher said, curious to ask the teacher what is ten bucket with ten dustpan. Small glutinous rice is very beautiful and lovely, and it is also very clever in the class. The teacher likes her very much. Little glutinous rice blinked her big eyes and asked the teacher. The teacher taught her how to look seriously. And then I helped xiaonuomi see his fingerprints. Small glutinous rice ten fingerprints are Dou. The teacher also showed his dustpan to the little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice''s memory is very good, and very smart, all of a sudden remember which is the bucket, which is the dustpan. Mu Hanyu''s slender hand turns over with the small glutinous rice. The small glutinous rice looks at Dad seriously and looks at the fingerprint on his hand for a long time. "Daddy, you are the same as mine. They are all fighting!" Small glutinous rice seems to find something particularly happy, curved eyebrows smile. The clear and bright eyes are like the twinkling stars in the sky. The sweet and soft voice of small glutinous rice can melt people''s hearts. At the end of summer, she turned to look at xiaonuomi''s face carved with jade. Her face was as tender as a flower. Pink Dudu''s small mouth is smiling sweetly. She smiles very cute. Two pear vortices suddenly appear. The eyes in her eyes are bright, like the light of bright stars. At the end of summer, she always had no resistance to the smile of little nuomi. Looking at her happy appearance, her lips also rose unconsciously. Little glutinous rice looked at the fingerprints on daddy''s hand and looked back at Mommy. At the same time, Mommy also looked at her and showed a faint smile. "Mommy, do you want me to look at the finger pattern for you?" Small glutinous rice happy looking at the end of summer, powder carved jade cut on the small face of curved eyebrows. At the end of summer, there is a feeling of being in disorder in the wind. Can she refuse. Mu Hanyu with small glutinous rice voice settled, dark deep black eyes also toward the end of the summer to see over, thin lips evoke a vicious arc. Her lips slightly hook up, shallow pear vortex let her appear particularly delicate. The skin is white and red, like a ripe peach. Her big black eyes blinked. "I don''t need to see it!" At the end of the summer, I pulled, and I laughed. Mu Hanyu holds xiaonuomi, and his hands are in front of xiaonuomi. If I stretch out my hand, it''s just on Mu Hanyu''s hand. That''s not very embarrassing. "Mommy, don''t be shy, I''ll show you!" Small glutinous rice Yang Yang fennen small mouth, and then directly pull to come to Mommy''s thin white hand. Small glutinous rice put mummy''s white hand directly on Mu Hanyu''s palm. At the end of summer, when she touched Mu Hanyu''s warm hand, it was like an electric current flowing down her fingertips to her heart. She instinctively wanted to get her hands back. I''m afraid that xiaonuomi is not happy. Had to let small glutinous rice hold her hand carefully observed. "Daddy, is this a dustpan?" Small glutinous rice looks up to admire Hanyu. This fingerprint on mommy''s hand seems to be different from theirs. When Mu Hanyu heard little nuomi''s question, he picked his sexy eyebrows and said, "let me have a look!" Mu Hanyu said, holding the slender white hand of the end of summer with his warm big hand, and his handsome face lowered towards his hands. Dark deep black eyes inadvertently flashed a light. Chapter 422 Just when he touched the hand of late Xia, Mu Hanyu wanted to hold it. Ha ha, little glutinous rice is really his little cotton padded jacket. Mu Hanyu''s handsome and suffocating thin lips can''t help rising, sexy and enchanting. Late summer Do you want this! At the end of summer, she wanted to say that she could understand it herself, so she could see it herself. But before she could get out, Mu Hanyu grabbed her hand and observed it with great interest. The hand at the end of summer is very thin and white. It''s soft, smooth and comfortable to hold. His dark and deep black eyes sank and looked for a while, then he gave a faint "um". At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu should let go of her hand soon. But did not expect, Mu Hanyu put her hand down, did not release her hand. Maybe their fingerprints are not obvious, small glutinous rice see two or three will ask Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, although there were some tangles, some broken jars were broken. Anyway, xiaonuomi should let go of his hand after reading the fingerprint. Although she thinks so, her pretty face is still red when she is held by Mu Hanyu. "Mommy, your finger pattern is like a dustpan! There is no one like me. Why Little glutinous rice murmured, as if disappointed. Xiaonuomi finally finished reading the fingerprints. At the end of summer, I felt relieved and wanted to extend my hand back. But mu Hanyu held her wrist and didn''t intend to let go. At the end of summer, he pulled back. Mu Hanyu held it tightly. Her strength told him that it was not strength at all. If he doesn''t let go, she won''t be able to break his hand. At the end of the summer, he drew his lips and looked like Mu Hanyu. What''s going on! Men turn a deaf ear. Did not go to see the eyes cast at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he had to give up the struggle and let Mu Hanyu grasp it. Little nuomi is still waiting for her to answer the question. At the end of the summer, he pulled the corner of his lips, and his eyes looked like small glutinous rice with soft eyes. "Glutinous rice, if it''s different, can complement each other. Just like you and I, we can love and understand each other, right At the end of summer, I just want to comfort xiaonuomi, and I have no other idea. After listening to the words of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was very happy. She said different things, can complement each other, can like each other, mutual understanding. His ten fingers are the same as small glutinous rice. So it''s very appropriate for them to be together. They can complement each other, like each other and understand each other. He frowned slightly as she struggled to get rid of his hand. Now the serious eyebrows stretch out, and the thin corners of the lips stretch out. Small glutinous rice smile, eyebrows show a clever force, like a little fox, "mm-hmm, I remember, our teacher seems to say so, the teacher said fingerprint ten bucket people and ten dustpan people are predestined marriage, they will attract each other, in short, they are the best combination together, together will be very happy." Late summer Small Glutinous Rice said so obviously, she just understood. Xiaonuomi means that daddy and Mommy are the best combination, and they will be very happy together. But now the point is which teacher taught it. Little glutinous rice is just a kindergarten child. How can we teach it? At the end of summer, Yu Guang took a look at the little glutinous rice and swept Mu Hanyu. It is strange that Mu Hanyu is not angry at all. And lips also up, handsome like a monster. "Well, your teacher is right!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his lips was a meaningful smile. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes in surprise, with three black lines on his forehead. It''s wrong for teachers to call children in kindergartens! Why did Mu Hanyu agree. At the end of summer, he didn''t go to pick up little nuomi and Mu Hanyu. Instead, he asked little nuomi, "your teacher teaches you this in class?" Little glutinous rice blinked and looked, laughing like a thief. "The teacher didn''t teach in class, but during the break. I heard the teacher chatting there, so I asked the teacher''s question." That''s what it looks like. "Mommy, I think it''s really accurate." Little glutinous rice tilts her head, blinks her eyes and looks at her. At the end of summer, I understood what little glutinous rice wanted. Her heart slightly pain, stretched out another hand that was not held by Mu Hanyu, rubbed the head of small glutinous rice. I hope that one day xiaonuomi will understand her decision.To the kindergarten, Mu Hanyu finally let go of the hand of the end of summer, they get off together to send small glutinous rice in. Xiaonuomi happily said goodbye to them. When I left, I walked slowly in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu walked in front, and the end of summer followed. Mu Hanyu still went to the back seat, opened the door and sat in, with elegant movements. Mu Hanyu got into the car and didn''t close the door. Noble and straight figure sitting in the inside position. The vacant seat is obviously for the end of summer. Just when little glutinous rice was there, they were very embarrassed to sit together. Isn''t it more embarrassing to sit together now? At the end of summer, looking at the open door, and then the empty position, the eyes drooped. She just deliberately walked in the back, that is to say, to see Mu Hanyu sitting in the back, she would go to the front co pilot''s seat. At the end of the summer, he tried to close the door. Mu Hanyu saw that the action of the end of summer was not to come up, but to close the door. His dark eyes became cold. He snorted coldly, "afraid I''ll eat you?" The tone is cold, the handsome face looks like a calm face, it is emitting a kind of unspeakable danger. The temperature around with his cold tone also cold down. At the end of summer, he shivered all over. She wanted to sit in the front. Instinctive desire for survival made her turn closing the door into opening the door. The relationship between them has just eased slightly. Although to separate, but for the sake of small glutinous rice, she hopes to be able to separate peacefully. Even if he asked her to give him back the money for the 500000 clothes, she would. Try to keep calm in the end of summer. She climbed into the car and closed the door. Then the petite body shrinks in the position of the door. Man Yu Guang swept her action, like a knife like contour tight, thin lips into a straight line, tall and straight body with cold. The air in the car was quiet and stagnant, which made people cautious about breathing. The breath emanating from him is daunting. At the end of summer, she wanted to say something to relieve the suffocating smell of the car, but she really didn''t know what to say, "it''s a beautiful day today!" Chapter 423 At the end of summer, I just finished this sentence, and I want to bite off my tongue. It''s called chatting day. It''s better not to chat. Miss Xia said for a while, but the young master didn''t answer. The air was full of embarrassment. Driver Lao Zhang also felt the subtle changes in the air, he replied, "yes, today''s weather is really good, suitable for outing!" Lao Zhang also has a lot of ideas. How can he think of outing from the good weather. But at the end of the summer, he also knew that Lao Zhang was helping himself out, so he said, "yes!" Then the air was quiet again. When the car was about to arrive at the company, I wanted to get off early at the end of summer. But thinking that she would get off the bus, would the ice pimple next to her be very angry again. At the end of summer, he secretly observed Mu Hanyu. His face was beautiful and honest, his expression was cold and indifferent. He closed his eyes slightly and leaned on the seat. The tall and straight body exudes a cold breath, which makes people feel a little scared. At the end of summer, the car arrived at Marriott International. Fortunately, Lao Zhang did not stop at the door, but directly took them to the underground parking lot. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu closed his black eyes and just got off the car to go. She carefully to open the door, there slightly closed eyes of Mu Hanyu has opened the door, stepped out of the car with long legs. Mu Hanyu got out of the car and didn''t walk fast. "Miss Xia is here!" Driver Lao Zhang thought that he didn''t pay attention at the end of summer, so he reminded him. At the end of summer, I had to get out of the car. Mu Hanyu just walked to the front of the car. At this time, she followed the elevator for a while. Did she go up or not. Both sides are dead. At the end of summer, it''s better to run. "I want to go to the bathroom!" At the end of summer, he dropped a word and ran to the parking lot just now. She goes up this way, from the main gate of Marriott International. Mu Hanyu looked at the tiny figure that deviated from his escape. It was dazzling. Junlang peerless face instant black, cold and sharp black eyes through the frost, tall and straight figure like the devil sharp and cold. If he wants to catch up, he can catch up. But looking at the woman who avoided him like a raging beast, her chest was filled with unspeakable anger. He strode into the elevator without looking back. At the end of summer, he ran to the gate of Marriott. I dare to look back. Mu Hanyu didn''t keep up. That''s great. Just run too fast, late summer standing there a little panting. She slowed down to enter the door. "Sister!" Suddenly a man came out from behind a pillar, which made the end of summer jump. She instinctively stepped back. Stop to see the woman in front of you. She was simply dressed. A pair of casual pants with a black T-shirt, the figure is also very good, thinner than before. Her face is not as heavy as before. But no make-up. Such summer Yi, the end of summer almost did not recognize. Xia Yi''s face was pale and tired without makeup. But the whole thing is pretty. "Sister!" Xia Yi and affectionately called a sentence. At the end of summer, I came back from my trance, "Xia Yi!" If you see the heavy makeup Xia Yi before, you should leave at the end of summer. Amy was expelled and Xia Yi was sent to clean the toilet. I figured it out before the end of summer. In fact, Xia Yi is the one who took photos of her and Li Sheng. Because Amy didn''t have time that day, she helped herself finish the plan. She didn''t have the time to come and take pictures of them. Besides, Amy doesn''t know Lisheng at all. She doesn''t know whether Lisheng is her friend or relative. But Xia Yi knows. Xia Yi also knows that she had a good relationship with Li Sheng at school. The photos of the company were sent out after Mu Hanyu told her. That is, Mu Hanyu received the photos before. Before that, she met Xia Yi in kindergarten. Xia Yi also borrowed her phone. At that time, she didn''t understand why she borrowed the phone from her. It''s easy to understand that Xia Yi was trying to find out Mu Hanyu''s phone number. Then the photos were sent to Mu Hanyu. After coming to work, she also heard that Xia Yi went to wash the toilet. At first, she didn''t believe it. How could Xia Yi be willing to wash the toilet? She should resign and go. I didn''t expect to see her when she went to the bathroom. However, after seeing Xia Yi, she left at the end of summer. Xia Yi herself knows that she seems to be in trouble. Fortunately, the president is not going to jail, but just washing the toilet here. At the end of summer, I didn''t come to work for many days. Xia Yi is looking forward to coming to work at the end of summer. But I heard that manager Han is going to demote her to planning assistant. It''s hard to think about her. I dare not come to her. But she really can''t make it. She has done everything at home, but she comes here to clean the toilet. If she didn''t want to see president Mu in the future, she didn''t want to suffer. At first, when she washed the toilet of the whole building by herself, it was killing her. After coming to work at the end of summer. The aunt who asked for leave before also came to work. They shared some of the work. She just relaxed. But for her, those sarcastic words, still let her suffer almost unable to eat. When she came here in the morning, she heard that she won the scheme competition at the end of summer yesterday, went to the cinema with the president, and then won the chance to perform with Gu Xiaoxiao. In fact, she also signed up for the Mid Autumn Festival party. It''s just that her program seems to have been knocked down and not selected. So she came to the end of Xia today. One of them is to apologize to the end of Xia. Of course, she is not sincere, but at the end of summer, she has a tendency to get back together with the president. This time, she must hold her thigh tightly at the end of summer. After this lesson, she wants to understand that before she really wins the favor of the president, she can only hold her thigh tightly at the end of summer. The better she is, the better she can be. The second is to see if she is willing to help at the end of summer. See if her show can be rescheduled for the party. If she can stand on the stage of Mid Autumn Festival, then president Mu can see her. At that time, she was begging the president not to let her clean the toilet again. Either way, her best choice now is to apologize to the end of summer. "Sister, are you free now? I have something to say to you Xia Yi obediently said, completely did not have before that kind of arrogant appearance. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to talk to her. She had already hurt herself twice. But looking at Xia Yi''s rare and clever appearance, she hesitated. "We can just find a quiet place in the company." Xia Yi seems to see the hesitation of the end of summer. Chapter 424 It''s a quiet rest area in the company. It''s very quiet. There''s no one here, just the two of them in the end of summer and Xia Yi. Xia Yi usually sweeps the toilet and comes here without anything. She has nowhere to go. When you go out, you will see the scornful eyes of others. At the end of summer, she casually pulled a chair and sat down. When Xia Yi saw that she sat down at the end of summer, she sat down beside her. "Sister, I''m here to apologize to you today. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry Xia Yi''s voice is sincere. She never apologized to her before. She forgave her. I''m so sincere this time. I should forgive her at the end of summer. Xia Yi thinks so, the hand stretches to want to pull the hand of the end of summer. See Xia Yi stretched out to want to hold her hand action, late summer reached out to move a chair, moved a position. Xia Yi''s hand was lost, and she stopped there awkwardly. Xia Yi seemed to be wronged and sad, regretted and dropped her eyes. "Sister, I know you must blame me now. I know that I have done a lot of wrong things. Now I know that my sister is wrong!" Xia Yisheng''s tears gather. At the end of summer, I just looked at her calmly, but I couldn''t see the change of mood. At the end of summer, she was so calm that she didn''t say anything and said nothing. Xia Yi''s heart was even more bottomless. Her tears more turbulent, "I know I did so wrong, now say these words you don''t believe me, I really regret, as long as my sister is willing to forgive me, you let me do anything, even if you let me go to my father''s face to admit that before your pregnancy is my medicine, I also go, even if my father drove me out of the house!" Xia Yi thought as long as you can If you stay at Marriott, you have a chance to approach the president. It doesn''t matter if she''s kicked out by her father. As long as the end of summer is willing to forgive her, she will not be willing to let herself sweep the toilet here all the time. She knows her too well. She is a very soft hearted person. At the end of summer, she was stunned for a little while, then she pursed her lips, "do you want me to change your position?" Just as Xia Yi knows about the end of Xia, so does she. She even wants to sweep the toilet and stay at Marriott. Of course, there is a purpose to drive her to stay. Hear the words of the end of summer, summer Yi surprised of open big eyes, didn''t expect the end of summer so direct of expose her. She''s a college student here, sweeping the toilet and losing her face. Of course, she doesn''t want to. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting close to Mu Hanyu, of course she didn''t want to. Xia Yi Leng for a while, hang on the face of tears, the expression is a little ugly. She almost blurted out what she thought. But in the end she held back. "Elder sister, no matter what I have done before, I sincerely apologize to you today. You should know that if I tell my father about the medicine, my father will certainly drive me out of the house. Elder sister, you should understand my determination to apologize to you, and you can forgive me again!" Xia Yi stares at the end of summer with tearful eyes. At the end of summer, he frowned, "I can''t go back I am not stupid, but you as a family, will again and again for you to use. If it''s not because you''re my uncle''s only daughter, I''ll never let you go this time. Even if you hurt me, you also hurt Li Sheng. You blame me for robbing your father''s love for you since you were a child. So I always let you, as if to thank my uncle for accepting me Xia Yi anxiously asked to explain, "sister, I didn''t send that picture. It''s Amy. It''s all because of Amy. She said..." At the end of summer, she looked at Xia Yi coldly. Without waiting for Xia Yi to say what she said later, she interrupted her with a sneer, "don''t you know it''s wrong? How can you throw the pot at someone else? " "Amy didn''t have time to commit the crime at all. All the photos were taken, and only you know that Li Sheng is my classmate. When I met you in kindergarten that day, you borrowed my mobile phone on purpose, and then secretly recorded Mu Hanyu''s phone number. You sent the photos to Mu Hanyu before Amy sent them. " Xia Yi was stunned. She didn''t think that the end of summer was so stupid and could think so clearly. "I..." Xia Yi still wants to make excuses. The end of summer stares at Xia Yi''s eyes, the tone is light and lukewarm, "I won''t change the post for you, and I don''t have the right to change the post for you. If you want to be promoted, if you want to change positions, you need your own efforts. If you don''t think you have a chance to change your position at Marriott, you will quit and change your company. It''s better for you to resign on your own initiative than to be resigned later. " Xia Yi did not expect the end of summer this just so resolute, Leng in there, a time also don''t know what to say. At the end of summer, she was ready to get up and leave. The reason why she still came here to say such words was for the sake of her uncle. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. If Xia Yi had given her medicine before, she could delude herself that Xia Yi was young and ignorant. But now? The person who stabbed her in the back is still the sister in front of her, the relative she thought. Xia Yi looked at the end of summer when she was about to leave. She knelt down and said, "sister, I''m sorry. I really know that I''m wrong. You know that I haven''t done any work. I''ve swept the toilet here these days. I''m completely awake. I really know that I''m wrong! I want you to help me change my position, but as long as you don''t want to, I don''t think I will force you. I will sweep the toilet here until the company is willing to change my position. Elder sister, for the sake of your grandfather, you will forgive me this time, and I have only your elder sister! " Hear Xia Yiti grandfather, the face of the end of summer gloomy down. Looking at the suddenly changed expression at the end of summer, Xia Yi''s heart is a burst of joy. Her grandfather is her weakness. And she and she also keep the blood belonging to the Xia family. She had to admit it. For grandfather''s sake, she should forgive her. "Pa" sound, a burst of hot pain on Xia Yi''s face. It took her a long time to recover from the shock. Xia Yi, who had been pretending to be humble all the time, couldn''t jump again. She touched her face with her hand. Unbelievable look like the end of summer, gritting his teeth, "you hit me!" At the end of summer, the five finger print is directly printed on Xia Yi''s face. This time, Xia Yi''s tears are flowing down. "I beat you for my grandfather. You remind me that if my grandfather knew what you did, he would wake you up. If you really know that you are wrong, you should quit, find a job and start over. People like Mu Hanyu are not people you can climb up to. Don''t be stubborn again Chapter 425 "I''m stubborn. You''re a wild child that your parents don''t want. You''re still carrying a bottle of oil. Why can you be the girlfriend of general manager mu, but I can''t?" Xia Yi regardless of the purpose of this time to find the end of summer, roar. At the end of summer, there was a sneer, and there was an unspeakable pain in my eyes. "What are you laughing at? Is it funny to see me like this? " Xia Yi was very angry and sat up with the table. The mood got a little out of control. At the end of summer, the smile on his face was restrained, and his eyes were sharp. "I''ve never been Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. I can walk to Mu Hanyu''s side, but it''s not because of you. You poured my wine before and let me enter his room by mistake. It''s because nuomi is mu Hanyu''s daughter. You''ve heard that Gu Xiaoxiao is mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. Even without Gu Xiaoxiao, there will be other women as his girlfriend. Anyway, that person won''t be you or me. You''re sober. " Mu Hanyu has explained to the end of Xia that he has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. But this is for Xia Yi. Xia Yi should have heard about Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she said this just to let Xia Yi die. Like a bolt from the blue, Xia Yi''s face has no blood color. Although there are doubts before, but heard the facts, still feel very incredible. That little glutinous rice is the biological daughter of general manager mu. And she is nuomi''s aunt. That said, would she have a better chance to approach Mr. mu. Just a moment of surprise, her eyes light up again. "Sister, nuomi is your own daughter. You still have a chance. You have to thank me..." "Pa!" Another slap on Xia Yi''s face. At the end of summer, she slapped Xia Yi. Hit in the face of Xia Yi, but pain in her heart. How could she have such a wonderful sister as Xia Yi who didn''t know how to repent. "You hit me again. What did I say wrong?" Xia Yi cries. She really wants to jump over and hold the neck of the end of Xia. "You still don''t know what''s wrong with you? You don''t know what you did wrong? Do you know how I spent my five years? I was 18 years old and pregnant with a child. At the beginning, I could find some odd jobs. My stomach was growing bigger and bigger. I couldn''t find a job at all. When I was poor, I picked up garbage and lived in a bridge. I had a child and left the hospital the next day. I had no money to eat, and the child had no milk to drink For me, even cleaning the toilet can be regarded as a tall job. Now you ask me, what did you say wrong? You almost ruined my life! I don''t care about you for your uncle''s sake, but you never think about what you have done wrong? " At the end of summer, the eyes were red and the chest was blocked. "You just said that you knew you were wrong. You never really wanted to repent. The first slap was for your grandfather. The second slap was for you. From now on, I''ll break up with you. You''re good for it." At the end of the summer, he turned away completely. Hear these words of the end of summer, Xia Yi stands there stupidly. Until the end of summer petite figure left her line of sight, she completely recovered. At the end of summer, did you completely ignore her? Mu Hanyu went upstairs with a black face. After he passed, he left a piece of ice cold. Mu Hanyu went into the office and didn''t immediately sit down on the office chair. Instead, I went straight to the French window. The noble voice, standing in front of the French window, looked downstairs with deep black eyes. The greatest patience of his life was spent on her. She wanted to escape again and again. Mu Hanyu stretched out his hand and pulled his tie. My chest is so tight that I can''t breathe. The Mou light slightly tightens, fixed on the familiar figure downstairs. Her slender figure followed a man in front to the side door. Too far away, Mu Hanyu could not see clearly who he was carrying in front of him. He went to the monitoring room with long legs. Although she is so want to escape him, but he still can''t help but want to care about her. The side door she went to was obviously not for the planning department. Mu Hanyu went to the monitoring room, and soon found that he was in a rest room with a woman in the end of summer. The woman was dressed as a cleaner and looked familiar, but mu Hanyu couldn''t figure out who she was. I only heard the late summer saying: "I beat you for my grandfather, but you reminded me that if my grandfather knew what you did, he would wake you up. If you really know that you are wrong, you should quit, find a job and start over. People like Mu Hanyu are not people you can climb up to. Don''t be stubborn again Mu Hanyu frowned for a moment, and then remembered that the person who was in the lounge at the end of summer should be Xia Yi.The woman he sent to wash the toilet. At the end of summer, is this protecting Duzi and helping him pinch peach blossom? "I''ve never been Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend, I can walk to Mu Hanyu''s side, it''s not thanks to you, you poured my wine before, let me into his room by mistake. It''s because nuomi is mu Hanyu''s daughter. You''ve heard that Gu Xiaoxiao is mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. Even without Gu Xiaoxiao, there will be other women as his girlfriend. Anyway, that person won''t be you or me. You''re sober. " What''s Gu Xiaoxiao? He''s his girlfriend! He didn''t explain to her before. He has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. Doesn''t she believe it? That''s why I''ve been avoiding her. What does it mean that without Gu Xiaoxiao, she will have other women as girlfriends. Why can''t this girlfriend be her. That''s her! And it can only be her! Mu Hanyu frowned tightly, and his chest was dull as if he had been stuffed with something. What''s in this woman''s head? Is his performance not obvious recently? When Mu Hanyu was still suspicious, he heard the following words in the end of summer, "do you know how I spent my five years? I was 18 years old and pregnant with a child. At the beginning, I could still find some odd jobs. My stomach was getting bigger and bigger, so I couldn''t find a job at all. When I was poor, I picked up garbage and lived in a bridge. I finished my life and got out of the hospital the next day. I had no money to eat, The child didn''t have any milk to drink, so he barely got through that time by begging. For me at that time, even cleaning the toilet could be regarded as a tall job. " He knew that she had been living a hard life before, but only when he said it from her mouth did he realize that she had been living such a hard life. The first time I saw her, she was still smiling so brightly. I can''t imagine that she suffered so much. Chapter 426 At the end of summer, she went out. When she said those words to Xia Yi, she caught tears in her eyes. Her head was raised to a height. Out of the lounge, tears can not help but flow down. She stubbornly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Instead of taking the elevator, she turned into the stairs. Into the stairs, she climbed a layer of stairs, tears can no longer help but flow down. Then she sat down on the steps like a deflated ball. Then he cried out with a "wow". She held her leg and buried her face in it. It''s like a kitten abandoned by the whole world. Looking at the small figure curled up into a ball, Mu Hanyu''s heart seemed to be inserted. At this time, the heartache was severe. What he wants to do now is to hold her in his arms. Is she usually such a person to hide and cry? He found that he really didn''t know her very well. Always thinking about why she kept running away from him. But never wanted to really understand her. Mu Hanyu thought that he had to accompany her now, even if he just sat there with her. He quickly left the monitoring room and went up the stairs. Jump down the stairs quickly with long legs. At the end of summer, I was crying. Suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps. I raised my head, wiped away my tears and stood up. She turned, thinking of going up the stairs. Did not expect but hit a strong chest. Heart a flustered she, instinct want to back. Behind her was a staircase, and then she stepped on an empty one, like going backwards. Mu Hanyu pulled the slender wrist of the end of summer and pulled hard on him. Then the other hand took her waist. At the end of summer, when Mu Hanyu pulled him, his whole body fell against Mu Hanyu''s arms. Mu Hanyu hesitated to pull the end of summer, but he didn''t stand firm. He fell down with the end of summer in his arms. At the end of summer, the real man was all on him. At the end of the summer, he looked at the man who was pressed by himself. He couldn''t react for a long time. What happened just now happened so fast that she didn''t understand what it was. In front of you is a beautiful face magnified to the extreme, with three-dimensional facial features like sculpture, which is impeccable. Men''s sexy eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips, everything is so familiar. Handsome to such a handsome peerless, so the people are not mu Hanyu who will have. She just can''t be dreaming! Why is mu Hanyu here. He should have met his office just now. This is the corridor. How can a noble man like Mu Hanyu come to the corridor. With the flash of this idea, the end of summer directly closed his eyes. At the end of summer, wake up, wake up, don''t daydream. Are you under too much pressure recently. She took a deep breath. A familiar breath came, so familiar and so clear. It''s not like a dream at all. She opened her beautiful bright apricot eyes, because she had just cried, and her long and thick feather eyelashes were still catching water drops. The deep and charming eyes to Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, the beautiful feather lashes quiver. It''s really Mu Hanyu. His eyes are soft and ready to come out of the water. Looking at her soft, delicate and moving appearance. Mu Hanyu''s chest seems to have been hit by something. There is only one thought in my mind, that is to comfort her well. His big palm gently buttoned on the back of her head, like smoothing a cat''s messy hair. Again and again gently along the end of summer hair. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes as if he had been clicked. Who is she, where is she and what is she doing? It''s just that she hasn''t recovered from the shock. Her lips were covered with a warm softness. With his clear smell, all her senses and senses were covered. At the end of summer, her head is blank, just like now she is flying on the sky with clouds and fog. Her eyes widened stupidly, motionless, unable to think at all. I don''t know how long the warm and gentle lips left her. Perhaps just that lip is too gentle, she even has a kind of illusion. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyu has soft eyes. The tone is also incomparably mild. At the end of summer, her head was still in a state of crash. When she heard this, she nodded mechanically, and then shook her head again.Mu Hanyu then thought if she had knocked somewhere. He picked the end of summer up from his arms. "Did you knock there?" The deep voice was worried. Mu Hanyu didn''t wait for a reply from the end of summer to check his body. And she is like a statue, let him check it. After a round of inspection, no injuries were found at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was relieved. Looking at the dull end of summer there, I thought she was still sad for what she had just said to Xia Yi in the lounge. His fingers rubbed her tearful cheeks. Delicate skin can not put it down, but also distressing. "You just cried?" Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes were a little deep, and his low voice was light and gentle. At the end of summer, I can''t believe looking at the people in front of me. Is this man really Mu Hanyu? "Are you mu Hanyu? Do you have a fever? Have you burned your head? " At the end of the summer, he asked, "what illusion did I have?" Could it be that she just fell, and suddenly she crossed. then met a as like as two peas. Mu Hanyu can''t be so gentle. His face was almost cold to her. Mu Hanyu frowned. She was just stupid. She really doesn''t like Mu Hanyu that much? Why does she say: "even if there is no gu Xiaoxiao, there will be other women as his girlfriend in the future. In a word, that person will not be Xia Yi, nor will it be her" it will not be Xia Yi, that''s for sure. But why is she so sure it won''t be her. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. "You don''t like Mu Hanyu very much?" At the end of summer, I blinked and blinked. Think back to what happened just now. She had a big fight with Xia Yi just now. Then she ran down the corridor and cried. Then suddenly I heard a footstep. Then she stood up and ran into a man. She almost fell. But she didn''t fall down and was pulled up. And then we went through it? Even if it''s not, it has to go through a time and space. Shouldn''t she have fallen and crossed? So easy to cross? "Are you really not mu Hanyu?" At the end of summer, I couldn''t believe it. Clearly so like, as is so exquisite, so handsome. But it seems not the same, his tall and straight voice, looks so gentle, so approachable. Chapter 427 Mu Hanyu was amused by this sentence at the end of summer and laughed out. He nodded faintly. Maybe just be kiss of dizzy, the end of summer''s head has some slow not too strong. Looking at the man who smiles like a demon in front of him. She looked even more confused. She looked up at the stairs, which were surrounded by walls. When she first came in, she didn''t pay attention. Maybe the stairs are the same everywhere. Looking at the end of summer, I looked at the stairs which had nothing to look at. She doesn''t think she''s crossing, does she!!! Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows, and the evil corners of his lips raised, "you just cried here?" At the end of summer, his eyes were red, and the tears on his face had just been wiped open by him. Think of just his gentle action, the face of the end of summer after knowing red up. "Well." She nodded faintly. "Why do you cry?" Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes fixed on her. "I miss my grandfather!" At the end of summer, I looked up into the distance. It''s just walls. All she can see is walls. Mu Hanyu saw a dim light in his eyes at the end of summer. He knew that her grandfather was her favorite. But in order to pretend not to know, Mu Hanyu asked, "where''s your grandfather?" "My grandfather left when I was very young." At the end of summer, her eyes were red again. Her red eyes hurt his eyes, and his heart began to ache uncontrollably. Perhaps she was too immersed in her own sad breath, and she didn''t find that she was in his arms now. She is like a kitten to find a nest, or to rely on where the nest. Mu Hanyu patted the shoulder of the end of summer with heartache, "don''t be too sad. Grandfather is alive in the sky and doesn''t want to see you so sad." At the end of the summer, there was a moment''s silence. It took a while for me to think of something. "What''s your name?" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed. Did this stupid woman really think that he was not mu Hanyu? A flock of crows flew over his head. "Mu Xiaohan!" Mu Hanyu spat out two words, and the tone was a little stiff. "Mu Xiaohan?" At the end of summer, he opened his eyes wide. Mu Hanyu! Mu Xiaohan!! "Where is this?" At the end of the summer. "In the corridor!" Mu Hanyu said softly. Of course, she knew it was in the corridor, where it was, and in which year. She didn''t cross. "Where is this in the corridor?" At the end of the summer. "Tell me first why you don''t like Mu Hanyu?" Mu Hanyu didn''t answer her this time, but asked back. At the end of summer, her dark eyes darkened. When she mentioned Mu Hanyu, her heart began to ache. Maybe she was sad for a long time. She wanted an outlet, no matter whether he was Mu Hanyu or not. She just wanted to say what was in her heart. "Not exactly. I don''t know where to start our business. In a word, it''s very mysterious. It''s like having a dream. In a word, a dream will wake up. " The end of summer murmurs. It has been a long dream for her for more than a month. It''s like a half life dream. She met him, lived in Mujia manor, became his driver, became his lover, and found nuomi''s father. Coincidentally, he is the father of glutinous rice. If there is no previous thing, it should be a happy thing for her. But that matter was a quagmire in her heart. She can''t accept that the people she loves don''t trust her. She can''t accept that the person she loves doesn''t have her in her heart. She is not worthy of him either. The person standing beside him should be a noble, elegant and beautiful woman like Gu Xiaoxiao. The eyes at the end of summer are shining. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes looked at her as if she was recalling the past, and did not interrupt her. He just looked at her quietly, waiting for her to speak again. "I had fantasies that we could be together, that we could have a home for my daughter." The eyes of the late summer are a little distant, but also some expectations. "Mom and dad divorced when I was very young. I haven''t seen them since I was a child. I lived with my grandfather. When I was eight years old, my grandfather left, and he didn''t want me. I cried all the time. Was it because I was not good? My grandfather didn''t want me. My grandfather entrusted me to my uncle''s house. My uncle treated me well. My uncle also had a daughter, my sister, who was my sister Don''t like me, always say I am a nobody want wild child "Said that I robbed his father, that is, my uncle''s love for her. My uncle treated me well. I was afraid that my uncle would not want me. Since I was a child, I let my sister, and I learned to be very good." "My study is very good. The school rewards me with some money every year. Sometimes I sell small things secretly in the school, or go to the restaurant I know to wash dishes for others to earn some money. Try not to ask my uncle for money. But even so, my sister still tells people everywhere that she is a wild child without father or mother. People in the class and even in the school don''t like me. " "At that time, I had no nutrition, and my face was not very good. Whether the school children would bully me, but the monitor of our class was always protecting me. Later, we became familiar with each other. The monitor, like me, had good academic performance. In fact, he could pass me many times, but because of me, he often made mistakes intentionally. In this way, I won the first place in the exam and I could win the prize of the school. So we spent our junior high school, our senior high school. In my heart, he is like a relative of mine. Later, I was admitted to H University, and I thought my life finally had hope. " In fact, she didn''t say what happened later. Mu Hanyu also knew it. Just when she was talking about the monitor, Mu Hanyu''s heart suddenly became stuffy. He didn''t know that she had been so miserable. Prior to the investigation, he also read the information. But it''s not as shocking as what she said. His heart seemed to be ravaged by something. In addition, Mu Hanyu just heard from her in the monitoring room that she was pregnant with the hardships of little glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu wanted to slap himself. How did he treat her before? He almost lost his mind because of Li Sheng. He also sent Li Sheng to prison and forced him away. For her rare relatives, he forced her away. How sad she was. At that time, I knew that I was the father of xiaonuomi. There are so many shocks and blows, no wonder! She will choose to jump into the sea! Chapter 428 At the end of summer, she sighed deeply, and then said, "I participated in the military training in the University. Everything was so beautiful. Even when I came back, my sister''s attitude towards me changed. For the first time, she felt that life was so beautiful. She said that she wanted to celebrate for me. I didn''t think much about it, so I followed her. I didn''t expect that my nightmare began. I was drunk and my sister sent me When I went upstairs, I heard what she said on the phone. She seemed to call someone up. I felt uneasy. I was so hot and terrible. I felt something was wrong, so I ran away. But at that time, my head was dizzy and my hands and feet were weak. I just wanted to escape, but I didn''t know where I went. Then I went into a person''s room, and I was unconscious. When I wake up the next day, I look at myself with nothing on. I don''t even dare to look at the people around me. I run away like I did "If God opened his eyes, I would choose to forget that day''s nightmare and try my best to live my life, but God never opened his eyes to me, I''m pregnant! Everything is disturbed, I panic, I am confused, I put all hope on the only uncle who still has some feelings for me! " "But I didn''t expect that even my uncle felt that I had lost his face and let me go to the hospital to lose my baby. My world almost collapsed at that moment. My parents didn''t want me, my grandfather didn''t want me, and even my uncle didn''t want me!" "I want to die, and I want to banish my child, but I''m not reconciled and have the heart. Although the baby is so small, I can feel her existence. She''s giving me strength, which is so magical." "I decided to give birth to her. I have no parents, but she has. As long as I have a breath, my mother will always be there." "It''s hard to live a little bit after the birth of little glutinous rice, but she has hope. Little glutinous rice has been very good and sensible since she was a child. As long as you look at her, you can forget all kinds of hardships. But little glutinous rice grows up slowly, and she knows that everyone else has a father, but she doesn''t, and she also wants a father." "I told her that glutinous rice is at home, and Mommy works hard to earn money, and then takes you to Daddy. In this way, during the day I go to work in a coffee shop, and at night I take little glutinous rice to drive. One is to earn money, and I hope to find my father. I used to have no home. I wish I could give glutinous rice a home. " At the end of summer, the tone of speaking was slow, not sad or happy. It''s like remembering other people''s things. But it was such a sad voice that made Mu Hanyu red. "Later, I really met him. As usual, I went out to drive at night, and he got into my car..." The end of summer said slowly. Mu Hanyu listened quietly. The little things that he and she were together, just like this, came into his mind with the narration of the end of summer. He kissed her for the first time. She warmed his bed for the first time. He is good at small glutinous rice. For the first time, he flew her meals. They read picture books to xiaonuomi. "He gave me a lot of illusions. I thought he also liked me, but later he did say that he wanted me to be his lover." At the end of summer, there was only a slight pause. Mu Hanyu Leng for a moment, before he really has so rude unreasonable? And threw her in the pool. And then he said something that didn''t go to the ear. But now listen to the end of summer say, how feel once that Mu Hanyu so cold-blooded with beasts. No, no, no, that''s not really him. At the end of summer, as before, there was only a slight pause, and then I wanted to go on. She fainted and he took care of her in the hospital. He accompanied her to beef noodles. He accompanied her to eat cicada pupae. It was not until Li Sheng was mentioned that there was a trace of sadness in the voice of the late summer. "I don''t know what happened at that meeting. I had suffered so many grievances in front of him before, but I didn''t cry so much. But I was cut by Mu Hanyu at that meeting, and I felt the same grievance in my heart. I''m so afraid, so afraid, so afraid again, like I''m just pregnant, to let people know that she''s going to be someone else''s lover. " "That kind of vision, that kind of helplessness, I feel terrible once in my life, let alone once again." Mu Hanyu had always been his own fault. At that time, he really just wanted to tease her! Why does he run after she sleeps. She can''t remember him at all. Why did she run away with his daughter. At that time, he never thought that he would fall in love with her. That''s what they say. It hurt her so much. At that time, he thought it was because of Li Sheng that she was so angry. "My anger and my sorrow all need an outlet. I ran aimlessly, and then I went to the blues, the damned place that changed my destiny. I wish my destiny could be changed back. I went in and drank a lot of wine, and then I saw Li Sheng. It was like a dream. In the muddle, I seem to be taken away from the bar by Li Sheng, and then the next day, I wake up again in the bed of blues as I did five years ago. ""A lot of things to me are like a chess game without solutions. No matter how hard I struggle, it''s still the same. When I wake up in the same room and experience the same thing, I feel that I can''t escape fate. I want to accept my fate. I''m saying goodbye to the past and trying to accept the humiliating and unwilling life "But even if I was so humble, God still didn''t intend to spare me. I found a kindergarten, which was small but not very big. I just didn''t expect that it was Li Sheng''s kindergarten. Nuomi had a fight with others in the kindergarten that day. I went to the kindergarten to deal with it. Because there were many onlookers and it was noisy, Li Sheng also came down. Then he took care of it for me. " "I didn''t know there was such a coincidence. When I knew that Li Sheng was the principal of that kindergarten, I knew that I owed him too much. I hope to have a kindergarten. It''s my dream to be a teacher in the kindergarten. I hope to help those helpless children like me who don''t know where to go. Only Li Sheng knows my dream "After I left, he always remembered and realized it. He doesn''t know where I''ve gone. I guess no one knows my rumors in our place. He can''t be unaware of my bad things. He just needs to ask Xia Yi and he will know. But he still quietly helped me to realize that distant dream, even I can''t know in my whole life, in this world, there should be only him who can be good to me regardless of everything. " Chapter 429 "That day, he helped me and asked me to invite him to dinner. I couldn''t refuse. So I went to dinner with him. Later, when he was going to check out, I held him. Anyway, I had to invite him to dinner. But I didn''t expect that kind of picture to be photographed by people with ulterior motives. " Mu Hanyu''s throat seems to be blocked by something. He never asked her, he doubted her. He''s not human! That''s how it turned out. Mu Hanyu wanted to speak, but he just moved his lips and didn''t say anything. The end of summer did not stop, she continued. "That morning, I also received flowers sent by him, but after a while, things all changed. He directly sentenced me to death without asking me anything. In his heart, he never had such a little trust in me. What he said most to me was what man did you seduce?" "Before, I always paralyzed myself. I always thought that I could do anything with glutinous rice. At that time, I tried and tried hard." "But I really can''t do it now. I can''t cross that barrier in my heart. Once some wounds appear, they will always be there, even if they are healed, but the scars are still there." At the end of summer, he said all the words in his heart. Her words stopped. The air is very quiet, falling into a quiet. This is just the right kind of quiet. It''s like a person with a sad person in silence. That''s all. Life for the end of summer is like a chess game without solution, but so, she is still working hard. The confrontation with Xia Yi in the morning almost exhausted all her strength and spirit. It''s a family member who also keeps part of her grandfather''s blood. But from now on, they will be strangers and even appear as enemies. Her heart is very tired. The man in front of her, no matter whether she is mu Hanyu or Mu Xiaohan, his gentle appearance is to make her want to say those thoughts in her heart. If he is mu Hanyu, he rarely looks so gentle. If she wants to leave, it''s a chance. She made Li Sheng''s story particularly clear. Told him the cause and effect. Just as he explained to her before, he has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. Maybe explaining this doesn''t change the fact that he hurt himself. It can''t change the fact that he forced Li Sheng to leave. But at least some of the knots in his heart can be solved. If he was not mu Hanyu, but mu Xiaohan, it would be a long story. He listened to her words, but also thoroughly understand why she has been avoiding him. She tried and tried to be with him. She was pushed away by her own hands. Now she said these words, is to refuse his meaning. He didn''t feel angry, he just felt remorse, he just felt guilty. Never thought that her original self had brought her so much harm. "So?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips pursed, "do you want to leave? Don''t you want to give your daughter a home?" Mu Hanyu''s words are light, not accusation, not cold, but inquiry. At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, a little stupefied. Mu Hanyu sat on the ground, holding the late summer posture is not very comfortable. After a long time, his feet felt numb. He couldn''t help but move. At the end of the summer in the stupefied spirit, I found that under my body is not a hard staircase. It''s soft and comfortable! At the end of summer, something suddenly came to mind. She just fell down, she was lying on his body. Then she was dazed by the kiss Oh, my God!! What did she just do? Then immersed in the sad mood of their own, preoccupied with their own broken things, did not pay attention to their own has been sitting on his body!! the end of summer fierce bounce up. Then he stood aside. "That..." At the end of summer, her white face turned red. Mu Hanyu slowly stood up, tall and noble figure shrouded the end of summer. At the end of summer, he stepped back. "Your name is mu Xiaohan. What''s your relationship with Mu Hanyu?" At the end of summer, I want to ease the embarrassment. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips slightly, and there was sadness in his dark eyes. He just asked her if she wanted to leave. But she was afraid. What she said was to leave.So he moved his foot and distracted her. If she really doesn''t like Mu Hanyu that much. Then he should be mu Xiaohan, it''s not impossible! As long as she''s happy, as long as she can forgive him for being such a jerk. Mu Hanyu just stared at her with deep eyes. He wanted to hold her in his arms again. At the end of summer, his deep black eyes made his scalp numb. She looked up, blinked and looked at the man whose eyes looked like Mu Hanyu. Fortunately, in his eyes, there was no coldness that Mu Hanyu always had. Late summer is not too afraid. Mu Hanyu looked up and blinked at him at the end of summer. Then he spoke slowly, "I''m a twin brother." Twin brother!!! Don''t lie to me because I don''t read much. In the company, in the Mu family manor, I never heard that Mu Hanyu had a younger brother. But this man is really similar to Mu Hanyu. In addition to Mu Hanyu always looks so cold, all over the body to steal out of a kind of cold. And his body in addition to gentle, is also catching the light sadness in the eyes. Mu Hanyu naturally saw the incomprehension in the eyes of late Xia. He pulled at random, "I seldom come back abroad, and people at home know me." "Oh The end of summer light oh. That is to say, she is still in Marriott International. She didn''t cross, so she had to rush to work. There''s a lot more to do today. "Then I''ll go to work!" At the end of summer, I want to climb up the stairs. When he climbed up the stairs and reached the turntable, he looked back at Xiangmu Hanyu at the end of summer. His noble figure was standing there. I didn''t catch up. Dark and charming black eyes follow her lightly, like an old mother who sent her baby to kindergarten. I want to let go, but I''m afraid I''ll lose it. There is a deep worry in the eyes. But seeing his baby looking back at him, he forced himself to open his lips, "go!" At the end of summer, she looked at the expensive man who waved to her and blinked. Is there such a person in the world? His handsome face, like that of Mu Hanyu, is impeccable. He has a straight nose and deep black eyes. A man who is more enviable than a top male model. Apart from his aura, I really can''t find anything different from Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he asked, "are you really Mu Xiaohan?" Chapter 430 Everyone in the planning department has come to work. What does manager Han tell you in the planning department. Just after the end of summer, I came in. "Late summer!" Manager Han stopped her. At the end of summer, she ran up the stairs, panting and hissing. Her hair scattered on her face was messy, and her white face was pink. See such late summer, manager Han inexplicably some disgust. Think of what Gu Xiaoxiao said before. She borrowed her daughter from the planning department. Yesterday, I didn''t know how to let the president go to the meeting room to win votes for her. But for the president''s past, he deliberately said that Xiaofan''s plan was not well written. Xiaofan''s plan with Xiaozhao may not be lost to her. Some people in the company even said behind her back that she couldn''t use people at all. The two old employees she picked were defeated by a new employee. She used to be so kind. Would allow such a person to act recklessly in the planning department. But from today on, she will find a way to let her leave the planning department. After she won the scheme yesterday, I heard that she went to the cinema with the president. This woman really has a lot of trouble in order to get up to the president. Manager Han''s tone was very unhappy. At the end of summer, before going to the rest room with Xia Yi, she had already punched the card downstairs. She was not late. But after all, she arrived at the office late, and it''s normal for the manager to say something. At the end of summer, he had to walk over, and then he said with a sweet smile, "manager Han, what can I do for you?" Manager Han looked at his watch. "What time is it? You just come to work. Don''t think you can do whatever you want after winning yesterday''s plan." "I''m sorry, manager Han. I''m really sorry for the delay under the stairs." the end of summer sincerely apologized. But obviously, manager Han didn''t plan to let her go. "If everyone is like you, what will happen to the planning department?" At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and did not speak. "People have a backing. Even absenteeism can take paid leave. It''s just late and leaving early. To her, it''s just a child." Xiao Fan saw the end of summer was reprimanded by manager Han, gloating to add a sentence. The brow of the end of summer is frowning. At most, she was late to let manager Han scold her. However, Xiaofan''s mending of the sword brought back the past. It was said that as long as she won the case, she would still be a planning specialist. At the end of summer, she thought that as long as she worked hard and won the scheme, everyone would change her mind. I didn''t expect that Xiao Fan would not admit defeat. She didn''t want to care, but the more she didn''t care, the more people would care about her. At the end of summer, I lift my eyes to look like Xiaofan, with sharp eyes. Xiao Fan is swept by the eye light of the end of summer for a while, some shrink neck of fear. "Manager Han, it''s wrong for me to be late. I''m willing to punish you according to the company''s regulations." At the end of summer, I put away my sharp eyes and said it sincerely. Even if manager Han wanted to lose his temper again, she was embarrassed by the sincerity of the late summer. She lost her temper when she thought about it. After all, she''s in the planning department, and there are plenty of opportunities for her to leave. Besides, she won the scheme only yesterday. Today, she''s making trouble for her. It seems that it''s not very good for her to get out. People who don''t know think Han Jingjing can''t afford to lose. Manager Han disdained to look at the end of summer, "then deal with it according to the company''s regulations." "Thank you, manager Han." A light return in late summer. Manager Han turned to go back to the office. "Manager Han!" At the end of summer, she stopped her. Manager Han looked gloomy, but he turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?" "There''s one thing that I want to trouble manager Han. In the case of planning, Xiao Fan bet with me that if she wins the planning, I must leave the planning department. If she loses the planning, she must kowtow to me in front of everyone. Now that the planning competition is over, I hope Manager Han can help to witness it." At the end of the summer, he said, but he looked at Xiaofan. She asked manager han to stay because Xiao Fan spoke ill of her again and again in front of manager Han. She wants manager han to see what kind of person Xiao Fan is. How could a face loving person like her kowtow to her in front of everyone. Sure enough, Xiaofan''s face turned pale and bloodless when he heard the words of the end of summer. She thought she would win the end of summer. I didn''t expect to win at the end of summer. I lost face. Many people in the company said that she was incompetent behind her back. No wonder she was promoted as a planning specialist for such a long time.Now want her to kneel down with the end of summer, that is not to put her face on the ground directly. "I I didn''t say that! Do you hear me wrong Xiaofan a flustered, words did not pass through the brain blurted out. As soon as he said this, he remembered that everyone was there that day. But the words are like water thrown out. If you want to take them back, you can''t take them back. Just looking at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he said with a smile, "I knew you would say that, so I asked manager han to stay. Otherwise, if you cheat me, I can''t help you." "You You You don''t have to talk about it. " Xiao Fan stammered when he spoke. At the end of the summer, I raised my lips slightly. "I asked the people in the office if I had a bloody mouth. That day everyone was here." "I I... " Some of Xiaofan''s faltering can''t speak. That day, in order not to let everyone go back, she deliberately chose to say it when everyone was there. It''s too late for her to go back. But she just denied it. Now in everyone''s eyes, she is not a person who can''t believe her words. But even if kneel who, she is not willing to kneel to the end of summer. Don''t kneel down. She won''t even apologize. "Yes, Xiao Fan, I heard what I said that day. You said that if you win the game, you have to leave the company at the end of summer, then I think you''ve gone too far. After all, it''s not easy for a newcomer in the end of summer to win over our two old planners. You know it in your heart, and you only kowtow three times when you lose the game. There''s no substantial loss for you I also think that you must have forced me to leave the company at the end of this summer. I didn''t expect that the end of this summer really won this competition. This competition was picked up by you. If you are willing to admit defeat, you should kowtow and apologize to the end of this summer. " Xiao Zhao next to him suddenly spoke. "Xiao Zhao! You, you, who are you standing over there? "Xiao Fan''s eyes were red. In fact, as long as Xiaofan just apologized in front of everyone, there is no need for Xiaofan to kneel down and apologize at the end of summer. Chapter 431 She just wanted to let her know how to forgive. Yes, she was late and left early, even absent from work, but she didn''t mean to. Why does she have to be so aggressive all the time. Looking at Xiao Fan''s red eyes, and Xiao Zhao''s words, manager Han also knows about what happened. Mou Guang not pleased ground swept a small any one eye, "you want to really say so, give her apology." Xiao Fan said that in front of so many people, manager Han could not shield her in front of everyone. Originally, today was to embarrass the end of summer. I didn''t expect Xiao Fan to be more embarrassed. Take a glance, everyone looks like this side. Sure enough, everyone was gloating and looking at Xiaofan. Hear manager Han''s words, extraordinary looking up to manager Han. Then I saw manager Han''s dark face and unhappy eyes. Xiao Fan''s hands clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of anger and grievance. I knelt down to her in full view of the public. How can I work in the planning department in the future. But no matter how reluctant Xiao Fan was, everyone heard what she said. There was no reason for her to go back. Xiao Fan bit his teeth, reluctantly, bent toward the end of summer, "sorry." Then he grabbed the skirt and knelt down. But it was stopped by the end of summer. Xiao Fan raised his eyes and looked at the end of summer. He thought that the end of summer wanted to make trouble for her. He roared, "what else do you want?" Her tone was obviously exasperated. At the end of summer, his eyes were very calm, and there was no joy, anger, sadness on his white face. She hooked her pink lips. "I didn''t want to do anything. Everyone should be responsible for what they have done and what they have said. I was late and left early, and I didn''t almost get demoted. I didn''t get demoted because I won the scheme. I''ve already paid the price I should have paid. I wanted to be confused and pretend to forget about you. " "But what you said just now reminds me that you should apologize to me. I don''t know what you said in front of me or behind me. I just don''t want to worry about it. Now that you have apologized, I hope that things between us have become the past. In the future, we will work hard together. I don''t want to hear the rumors from you. " The words of the end of Xia are very clear. She wants the past to be the past. In the future, she doesn''t expect to help each other with Xiaofan, but at least she can make sure that the well doesn''t cross the river. Xiao Fan didn''t expect her to say that. This is as long as you agree, you don''t have to kneel down? Xiao Fan looks at the end of summer. The beautiful little face at the end of summer is no longer pure and deceptive, but full of warning. She has just said the second half of the sentence, later in the work of their own efforts, do not interfere with each other, if there is another time, will never be so even. Xiaofan looked at the sharp eyes of the end of summer, also understood her meaning. But I bit my teeth and said, "OK." At the end of summer, he let go of Xiao Fan''s hand, and then bowed a 90 degree bow to manager Han, and then bowed a 90 degree bow to everyone. When people were confused about what she was doing. At the end of summer, Yingliang''s Apricot eyes looked at everyone sincerely, "I''m sorry!" We were surprised to stare at the end of summer. Why did she apologize! Manager Han is still a bit shocked, is disdainful looking at the end of summer. "Because my arrival brings you a lot of troubles, which is not my intention. I cherish this job very much." At the end of summer, he looked at manager Han and said, "thank manager Han for giving me another chance to stay in the planning department. I will work hard. Once again, thank you for your tolerance." You probably didn''t expect an apology at the end of the summer. Indeed, in the end of the summer, he parachuted to the planning department, and then he was promoted to a planner. Many people were dissatisfied. But this plan also shows us the ability of the end of summer. Xiaofan before so provocative to her, she just let her to apologize, did not let her really kneel is also a broad-minded person. And she apologized to everyone herself, which is also a very responsible person. So those who were not convinced also felt that they had the ability to be planners at the end of summer. This morning''s episode just broke up. Although the Mid Autumn Festival plan at the end of summer is well written, there are still four days to go before the Mid Autumn Festival, and some implementation details need to be well followed. She was very busy all morning, so she forgot that today Gu Xiaoxiao said that she would come to the company to negotiate with her about the Mid Autumn Festival evening performance. Mu Hanyu looked at the empty staircase for a long time. Her words went round and round in his mind. Although she said it for a long time. But he was like a video recorder, and he remembered everything. "I had fantasies that we could be together, that we could have a home for my daughter." "My anger and my sorrow all need an outlet..." "A lot of things to me are like a chess game without solutions. No matter how hard I struggle, it''s still the same." "But even if I am so humble..." She tried to be with him, but she was killed in the cradle. He did not think that she was in such a way that the pro prosaic exposition of her those lives. But like a needle into the heart of Mu Hanyu. If he was not so proud, she had to think about it by herself. She had never seen him that night. How could she think about it. It''s not about dignity. If only she had told her that she was the father of little nuomi, would they be able to live happily together now. If he had asked about the dinner she had with Li Sheng that day, it would not have been the same. At that time, when he saw Li Sheng''s tender eyes on her at the door of the bar, he was jealous, very jealous, so he asked her again in the blues. Seeing her and Lisheng so close together again, he was scared. If he had known earlier that he had loved her, he would not have brought her so much pain. Only at this time did Mu Hanyu really understand how hard the girl he liked lived. Mu Hanyu''s heart was full of pain. He knew that he was in love with the girl he liked. Love her thin wind blow away, but it is so strong.. Such a distressing girl, he also so to her. Mu Hanyu said sorry again and again in his heart, but he didn''t say sorry. Chapter 432 Mu Hanyu went up the stairs step by step. Song Xu, who was just about to send materials to the president''s office, was completely stunned when he saw the tall and noble figure coming from the security door. The man is cold and handsome, with no light and no expression. The figure of Wei''an exudes frost. Dark deep black eyes, like deep bottomless cold pool, with some lonely. What''s wrong with the president!!! Why did you take the stairs all of a sudden today. Song Xu habitually called respectfully, "president." Mu Hanyu didn''t look at Song Xu and didn''t reply. I went straight into the office. Song Xu''s mind suddenly came up with an adjective, "lost!" This This is not in line with the president in her mind ah! The president has always been a king in her heart. His lofty and straight figure has a strong aura, a rebellious and cold face, always arrogant like a overlord. His dark, deep, bottomless black eyes seemed to have the power of soul eating. What happened today! The president''s dark and deep eyes seemed to be lifeless, and even the posture of walking was a little thin. Mu Hanyu sat down at his desk, staring blankly at the computer in front of him, as if in a daze. "Before, I always paralyzed myself. I always thought that I could do anything with glutinous rice. At that time, I tried and tried hard." "But I really can''t do it now. I can''t cross that barrier in my heart. Once some wounds appear, they will always be there, even if they are healed, but the scars are still there." She told him her things in detail. Mu Hanyu understood that she wanted him to let her go. Because unless he lets go. Otherwise, she couldn''t leave at all. At the end, she turned to him and asked, "are you really Mu Xiaohan?" After he nodded faintly, she said, "thank you, Mu Xiaohan. Thank you for listening to me. My dream is not all bad things. He also gave me a lot of good things, but this dream is coming to an end. I hope my dream can have a peaceful ending. Thank you for listening to me. I''m going back to work. " She meant that she was going to leave. But I don''t want her to leave. She wanted to give xiaonuomi a home. She always wanted to. But she wants to give small glutinous rice that home should be without him. At the thought of this, his heart was more distressed. Song Xu hesitated outside for a while, then ran to make a cup of coffee and walked into the president''s office with the papers in his arms. He took a careful look at the door. The noble voice, lifeless sitting in the office chair. The dark and deep black eyes staring at the desk in a daze. The president doesn''t look very well. Is there something big happened to the president? it should not be a matter of work. Because even with billions of orders before, I haven''t seen any change in the president''s expression. I''m talking about contracts that the president can''t sign. Only contracts he didn''t want to sign. It''s not about the contract. Is there something wrong with the old house? It shouldn''t be. If something happened to the old house, the president would have gone. You won''t come to the company. So So late summer? There are only problems related to the end of summer. The president will be very different every time. But didn''t the president go to the cinema with the end of summer yesterday? Shouldn''t be happy? Didn''t you go to the cinema at the end of summer yesterday? When he asked Liu Lu yesterday, Liu Lu replied that he was already in the cinema at the end of summer. No, I didn''t find the president when I went to the cinema at the end of summer. Song Xu thinks it''s impossible. See the face is not very good, song Xu''s heart some worry. He went in in silence. Put the coffee in front of the president, "Mr. Han, are you not very well?" Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, his eyes were still staring at a place empty. "Mr. Mu! Mr. Mu See Mu always motionless sitting there, song Xu and raised some sound called two. Mu Hanyu came back from the stupefied God. He saw song Xu who didn''t know when he came in and asked, "what''s the matter?" It means to go out if you have nothing to do. Song Xu''s hand is also holding the document to be processed by general manager mu. Song Xu carefully puts the document in front of Mu Hanyu''s desk, "this is the document to be processed for you today."Mu Hanyu didn''t lift his head, "um". Then he sat there still. The office suddenly fell into a quiet state. Song Xu didn''t go out immediately. He wondered if he wanted to ask what happened to Mu Zong. And afraid of being used as cannon fodder. Otherwise, let''s talk about today''s itinerary. But obviously, the president didn''t intend to listen at all. It''s nothing to say. Looking at the way the president lost his soul, song Xu still couldn''t bear to open his mouth, "president, your face is not very good, do you want to have a sip of coffee first?" Mu Hanyu had no voice again. Song Xu looks at this kind of general manager Mu and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. He had never seen such a lost Mu Zong. Song Xu is almost certainly because of the late summer. After a long silence, song Xu could not help but opened his mouth cautiously, "Mr. mu, it''s Miss Xia..." When song Xu talks about Miss Xia, the dark eyes of general manager Mu seem to have light. He looks up at Song Xu and says, "is she coming up?" Song Xu shakes his head and says, "no!" Just for a moment, the bright light in Mu Hanyu''s eyes darkened again. Sure enough, it was Miss Xia. Who dares to say it''s not Miss Xia? I''m in a hurry with who. "I want to ask if you have any problem with Miss Xia." Song Xu hesitated for a while and asked. Mu Hanyu is still tightly pursed lips did not speak, this time he is staring at the coffee in a daze. Song Xu see such Mu always, think anyway is also can''t ask why. It seems that such a general manager is not in the mood to deal with the documents. There are also people attending the meeting. There are two meetings today. It seems that we have to change the time. Song Xu decided to go out first to deal with the matter, and change the meeting time in the morning. At this time, the man who had been silent for a long time said, "am I cold-blooded and cruel to her?" What? Song Xu didn''t seem to understand what Mu Hanyu said. He asked, "Mr. mu, what did you just say?" After asking, I passed it in my mind. Just now, Mu always asked, "am I cold-blooded and cruel to her?" Song Xu heard it. He just didn''t believe what he heard. Chapter 433 Song Xu knows that she is Miss Xia in the president''s mouth, because the president has never hung a woman in his mouth. He has never seen the president treat any girl so well. Mu Hanyu was silent for a long time. Then he looked up at Song Xu and said, "nothing, you don''t understand." Just like he didn''t understand before today! He has been responsible for her in his heart, and he is so kind to her. Why does she only smile at others. Yes, he is. Why others save her, she is so grateful to others, and he did not express. So he always felt that he admired Hanyu. Many women begged to go to his bed, but they couldn''t, and she really hated him. He never really got to know her. And said so many ugly and hurtful things. Mu Hanyu''s heart at the moment seems to have 10000 ants nibbling at it. Pain, regret. If time could go back. He must have loved her from the first time. Give her all the best things in the world. "How can you know if I understand if you don''t say it?" Song Xu murmured. At least he''s a man who''s been in love. In fact, Mu Hanyu didn''t know where to start. Just when song Xu thought that Mu would never tell the story between them, Mu Hanyu opened his mouth. "She wants to leave!" Mu Hanyu''s low voice opened his mouth very softly. It''s so light that it''s a bit ethereal. Song Xu looked at Mu Hanyu''s angry expression, blinked and blinked. At the end of summer, is this to abandon the president? Song Xu''s eyes widened in surprise as if he had been struck by thunder. Many celebrities want to flatter the president even to be abandoned. What''s more shocking is, is the president going to let go? Otherwise, the style of the president in the past. It shouldn''t be that the more she wants to run, the less likely the president is to let her run. The president should have a thousand ways to keep her. And there is little glutinous rice between them. Xiaonuomi is the president''s own daughter. It should be impossible for the president to let xiaonuomi follow Miss Xia. No, the president''s expression should be to let xiaonuomi follow Miss Xia. With these ideas in Song Xu''s head over again, song Xu unbelievable voice, "why?" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes stare at Song Xu. It''s like asking him, "don''t you mean you understand?" Song Xu shrunk his neck and explained, "it''s the first time I saw the president treat a woman so well. When Miss Xia was kidnapped, the president drove his car to save Miss Xia. I''ve never seen anyone worry about Miss Xia so much. In the hospital in Hongxing Town, the president took care of them day and night in the hospital. This is also the first time I saw the president take care of people. And the position you arranged for the end of summer, the position of the whole company can be selected at will, this is the first time in history, and ginger tea These are just what I saw, and I feel moved. " "There are also those I haven''t seen. I believe the president is really good to Miss Xia. Miss Xia is also a good girl. Although she is with the president, it seems that she has never asked for anything from the president. Even the position selected by the president is the lowest one. I really think Miss Xia and the president are a very suitable couple. " Immersed in his own thinking, song Xu said wordily, "is there any misunderstanding between the president and Miss Xia? Since the president likes Miss Xia so much, why don''t he explain to Miss Xia well?" Song Xu recalled the thing that chouman said before. It''s the man named Lisheng from the company. Song Xu also saw the photos in the company group. Miss Xia doesn''t belong to her heart. Let''s go with song Xu! It is said that Miss Xia jumped into the sea because of that incident! Song Xu was shocked. Mu Hanyu, the president of Marriott International, was fascinated by thousands of people, but he was defeated by the headmaster of the kindergarten. The headmaster of that kindergarten didn''t know why he let the President let him go, and there was no special embarrassment for him. Just let them open B city. I don''t want to go to that person at the end of summer. "Is it because of the headmaster..." Song Xu''s words did not finish, he found a cold gaze staring at himself. As if he really put that sentence out, the sight instantly killed him. Song Xu stopped at the last second, just imagining himself. Then he looked at Mu Hanyu.Indeed as expected is mu total dark deep not see bottom of black eye is coldly stare oneself. Song Xu just found out if he was the fastest and said so much. Mu Hanyu''s death gaze took a long time before he slowly looked away. Song Xu didn''t have to touch it. He knew that his back was full of cold sweat. Just now, he really thought that he had to finish this time. The president''s eyes were really terrible. It''s like the scar in my heart has been exposed. It''s not like. It''s just that I accidentally uncovered the scar of the president. Because the president himself admitted it. "Yes and no!" Mu Hanyu said slowly, then Mou Guang looked at the door. Yes or no! not exactly, because he had bullied her before, but she just wanted to leave secretly. I didn''t show such determination. That day, he really lost his mind and hurt her too much. Also learn just hurt in her body, perhaps, he can also recover. But Li Sheng is a bottom line in her heart. Not because she loves him. It''s because he was the one she used to be. It''s like her grandfather. And her grandfather has left, only her relatives in the world, few people can treat her 100% well. In addition to small glutinous rice, Li Sheng should be the only one. She is very rare and cherishes such feelings. But he drove him away. She had a lot of guilt for him. Now for her, he is more guilty. His distrust of her immediately doubled. She thought she should stay for the sake of xiaonuomi. But now she can''t. Mu Hanyu did not dare to keep her as before. "Yes and no." Song Xu is confused by Mu Hanyu''s words. Yes is, no is not, how can there be a saying of yes and no. "Yes, it''s partly because of him, not because the biggest part is because of me." Mu Hanyu sighed. She had suffered so much. Should she be set free now. Chapter 434 Song Xu was confused by Mu Hanyu. What''s his reason, or his reason! Mu Hanyu saw song Xu''s frown and snorted, "you''re stupid, you can''t do it. Who just said that he would understand?" Song Xu President, it''s as good as if you said it or not! But this time, Mu Hanyu just stopped for a moment, just like being merciful, and then went on. But he only said part of what he said at the end of summer. He told him about Lisheng at the end of the summer, and also slightly took over his bullying of her that day. "The words I used to say when I was a lover hurt her. There are so many women around me who want to get close to me. For them, no matter what they do around me, it''s a very proud thing. What''s more, climbing up to my bed is what they want to do. So in my mind, it''s a gift for her to make her a lover. How many women dream of a person like her coming to me. " Mu Hanyu said slowly. Junlang peerless face can not see a trace of expression, dark deep black eyes emitting a cool light. His pretty brow was frowning, as if to say something very disgusting. Song Xu nodded again and again, and he thought there was nothing wrong with this. Mu Hanyu was silent for a short time, and his dark eyes sank slightly. His thoughts seemed to fly to another world, his tightly frowned brow slightly stretched a little bit. Song Xu is close to Mu Hanyu. Naturally, he knows many details of Mu Hanyu. Mr. Mu is recalling some of the past. He stood there respectfully without disturbing. After a long time, Mu Hanyu said, "but she is different from those women. She is like quicksand that I can''t hold. The more I want to keep her, the faster she seems to run." "She''s always avoiding me, as if she''s avoiding a flood and a beast." When Mu Hanyu said this, the corners of his lips seemed to rise. It''s like how happy it is to be abandoned by the end of summer. Song Xu stares at the radian raised by Mu Hanyu, and his eyes twinkle. Muttering in my heart, President, you are not talking about breaking up. How can you still stuff me with dog food! "She loves money very much. She works several shifts a day. When she comes to work as a driver for me, she still wants to go out and drive to earn extra money. But she doesn''t love my money. She didn''t spend a cent of the money I gave her. Even the VIP card I gave her in the restaurant, she didn''t spend it once. " "Well, Miss Xia looks like a good girl." Song Xu timely flattered. After all, wear a thousand things, not flattery. Mu Hanyu nodded, then sighed again. The light of black eyes is dim. Song Xu always observes the expression of general manager mu. Seeing this expression of Mu Hanyu, his heart is cool. Was that a mistake? No! Mr. Mu likes Miss Xia so much! Song Xu''s heart clattered for a moment, and then instantly understood. Mu Hanyu pursed her lips. "Just because she is different from other girls, she doesn''t think it''s a happy thing to stay with me as a lover. She says she feels humiliated!" Song Xu nodded. From the first time he saw Miss Xia, he thought Miss Xia was a good girl. The big clear eyes on her pure and soft face are pure and dirty. Although the thin little figure looks soft and weak, it has a kind of stubbornness. Such a woman has her own high-heeled pride. How can you be willing to be someone else''s lover. The Mou light of Mu Han coldly swept a song Xu. Song Xu''s back was chilly for a while, and immediately shook his head. Even so, he still saw a kind of sadness in the cold eyes of the president. It seems that the president is really going to fall into Miss Xia''s hands this time. Mu Hanyu frowned, and then his deep voice began to ring again, "even so, for the sake of another home for xiaonuomi, she still worked hard, but she was strangled in the cradle again and again by me. At that time, I didn''t know that I fell in love with her. I just felt angry, so she said a lot of hurtful words and did hurtful things. She said that she couldn''t live the life in her heart Once some wounds appear, they will always be there. " Mu Hanyu said that his chest was blocked by something. The pain was palpitating. The indifference on his face, but in his heart is involuntary panic. If these words were spoken to him at the end of summer before he jumped into the sea, maybe he would still be angry.I will keep her by all means. Even if you leave her in jail. This is his usual method and way of dealing with it. But on the day she jumped into the sea, he knew when she jumped into the sea. His heart was completely flustered. At that time, he felt that as long as she could live. Live well. He is willing to do anything. At this moment, he was as flustered as he was at that time. Otherwise, he would not have said so much like song Xu. But listen to Mu always say so, Miss Xia is not to find that Li Sheng just left the president. "Where does Miss Xia want to go. Does she have to come to work? According to Miss Xia''s character, she should not accept the president''s money, so Miss Xia must find a job. In this case, Miss Xia needs a job, and she can still take care of her children. Miss Xia''s wise decision should not leave the company. After all, the treatment of our company is difficult for her to achieve in other companies. So the president is not completely hopeless. " Song Xu is like a flash of inspiration. He analyzes it carefully. "Miss Xia is not ashamed to be the president''s lover, so if you leave in another way, you can also change your identity and pursue Miss Xia with integrity." The more song Xu thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was really wonderful. The president is a fan of the game, so he is in a mess. A surprise flashed in Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes. Just for a moment, the surprise turned into hesitation. Really? She hates herself so much if Will she hate herself more. Mu Hanyu has always been a decisive person, song Xu really rarely see so hesitant. Maybe it''s because of love, too much love, so we care too much about each other''s feelings. From what the president said, song Xu felt that leaving at the end of summer was not a bad thing. It''s a start. Sure enough, it''s an instant fan. Chapter 435 Song Xu cleared Xia''s throat. "General manager mu, I think Miss Xia likes you. If Mu can always be patient and give Miss Xia some time, I believe Miss Xia will come back to general manager mu. And you directly have small glutinous rice, glutinous rice is the bridge between you, so there is still a great chance for mu. If the memory of the past is really so bad, why don''t you come back "Start over!" Mu Hanyu murmured. Then the tightly frowned brows spread. If you really love her, what''s wrong with starting over. And she hasn''t left yet. He also has a chance. If she really made up her mind to leave, no matter where she was going, he would follow her. Of course, as song Xu said. To a large extent, it is Mujia manor that wants to leave at the end of summer. Get away from him. And she will still work at Marriott. In that case, as song Xu said, it''s OK to chase back the end of summer? Song Xu nodded. Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything more. He took his coffee and took a sip. Then he asked song Xu what his itinerary was today. Song Xu immediately went to work. I talked about the company. Just when song Xu was about to leave the office, Mu Hanyu seemed to think of something. "Assistant song, when you go out, ask if Gu Xiaoxiao has come to the company. If not, help to contact Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao said yesterday that she would come to the end of summer today. " Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. "Yes, Mr. mu." Song Xu replied respectfully. Then he asked habitually, "is there anything else for Mr. mu?" "Let me know if they have a plan for the show." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. "Yes, Mr. mu." Song Xu is sure that Mu always has nothing to command, and then retreats. Late summer morning running up and down, many details of the Mid Autumn Festival party, preparatory work are carefully verified. It''s time to have lunch. This reminds me that Gu Xiaoxiao said that today she contacted herself to confirm the Mid Autumn Festival party. but I didn''t see Gu Xiaoxiao in the morning. At the end of summer, he asked Xiao Zhao, who also said that he didn''t see Gu Xiaoxiao come up to look for her. Or really sad, with the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, what is she going to perform. Gu Xiaoxiao went back yesterday and no one paid any attention to her. Later, housekeeper Gu went upstairs and was scolded by her. She drank all the wine she had taken upstairs. I''ve just woken up from this meeting, and my headache is splitting. She rubbed her aching head. Then I reached for my cell phone. Click on the mobile phone to see a lot of missed calls on the mobile phone. What pleased her most was that there was a phone number called by Hanyu brother. Brother Hanyu is looking for her! Gu Xiaoxiao happily looked at the phone number on the mobile phone, so excited that tears almost fell down. She didn''t call Hanyu right away, but arranged her hair. When I got up, I saw that the room was in a mess. She bypassed the mess and went to the bathroom, brushing her teeth and gargling. This just called back to brother Hanyu. The phone was quickly picked up. "Hanyu elder brother, the mobile phone was silenced by me in the morning, and I didn''t receive your call. What can Hanyu elder brother do for me?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s gentle and delicate father''s voice. The outline of Mu Hanyu''s Junlang became tight, and his low magnetic voice was very cold. "You sing with the mid autumn festival performance at the end of summer, and she dances." Simple and low voice with irrefutable domineering. He had never heard of the singing in the end of summer and didn''t know how well it was. But he danced with the end of summer. Although she couldn''t dance at that time, she learned it very quickly after a while. You know, even a professional dancer, it takes a certain amount of time to keep up with his fast steps. But after a little learning, she will. And a little mind will step on his feet. So mu Hanyu knows that it doesn''t take much time to learn a period of dance well in the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao at the end of the phone is completely at a standstill. There were many possibilities in her mind. For example, brother Hanyu regretted what he did to her yesterday. For example, brother Hanyu came to discuss the performance with her for the sake of that woman. No matter which, for example, Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind has never thought that Han Yu''s elder brother directly appointed him.Gu Xiaoxiao did not come back, he heard the cold voice of the phone. "If you want that song, I''ll give you 10 minutes to think about it. If you think about it, I''ll call assistant song. Don''t let me call you again, or I''ll bear the consequences." Mu Hanyu cold mouth, and then immediately hung up the phone. It seems that it''s a disgusting thing to say one more word to people on the other end of the phone. In the morning, Mu Hanyu asked song Xu to contact Gu Xiaoxiao, but song Xu didn''t get through after a morning call. Mu Hanyu asked song Xu when song Xu sent in the information again. Song Xu told Mu Hanyu the truth. So mu Hanyu called Gu Xiaoxiao in person. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to reply with a good word, so she heard the voice of Dudu. The anger in my eyes would burn people to death. Now the Han Yu elder brother even says a word with her to all feel disgusted. It''s all about that woman. Dance! Is that woman a good dancer? Gu Xiaoxiao immediately called housekeeper Gu and said, "housekeeper Gu, you should check with me right now. Can the woman named late summer dance? It''s better to have a video of her dancing. Give it to me in five minutes. I want it right away. " Gu Xiaoxiao hung up and didn''t wait. It''s about picking songs. She deliberately danced a classical song. Because classical dance is not like modern dance, it needs a good dance foundation. In addition to the foundation of classical dance, the breath and rhythm of the body should also be well handled. Plus some skills and stuff. She remembers that she deliberately asked Han Jingjing to announce that if she won the scheme competition, she would be able to perform with her. Other people''s eyes are obviously excited but what she sees in her eyes is obviously rejection and embarrassment. If she guessed correctly, she would not be able to sing and dance at the end of summer. In the previous information, it did not show that she had learned to sing and dance. The Mid Autumn Festival is only a few days away. She learned it immediately, and she didn''t learn a classical dance so quickly. The dance she chose for this classical song is very simple, but it is a special test. Especially when she dances alone. If you don''t grasp it well, it''s definitely like a clown. Steward Gu had checked the news of the end of summer before, so this time it was fast after all. He quickly replied to Gu Xiaoxiao that he couldn''t dance at the end of summer. Chapter 436 Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips slightly upward hook, showing a sinister smile. At the end of summer, let''s be proud for a while. Soon I''ll let you know, what is climbing high, falling pain. This time Gu Xiaoxiao quickly gave song Xu a message back. Just now, brother Hanyu threatened her so much. Of course, she understood. Although she hasn''t been with her brother Hanyu for many years, she knows his way of doing things. If I don''t follow what Hanyu said, the three contracts that hanyu gave her will be cancelled soon. She has just returned to China, although she is still famous. But it''s very fast for the entertainment industry to change. If there is no show, she will soon be forgotten. If Han Yu''s brother wants to suppress her, even if she has Gu''s family, it''s hard for her to want big purple and big red. Gu Xiaoxiao called song Xu back and then called the office in the end of summer. The end of summer answered the phone quickly, "Hello, I''m the end of summer from the planning department." Listening to the sweet voice of late summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s anger seemed to be that he was about to start a prairie fire. Yesterday she and Hanyu brother in the cinema show those love, Hanyu brother finally bought her a bunch of flowers. It made her want to kill with jealousy. Especially the rose, which she had already touched, was about to embrace. Or was born to fly away. In the past, Hanyu was the only woman around him. She thought her brother Hanyu was going to marry her when she came back from further study. Who knows this woman was out on the way. God knows how hard it took her to hold back her anger. As now, she was very, very angry. She didn''t want to say anything to the woman, but she still had to talk to her. At the end of the summer, I heard no reply from the other end of the phone. Thinking that the other side didn''t hear his own reply, I said again, "Hello, I''m the end of the summer from the planning department. What can I do for you?" "Mr. mu, my intuition is that Miss Xia likes you. If Mr. mu can always be patient and give Miss Xia some time, I believe Miss Xia will come back to Mr. mu. And you directly have small glutinous rice, glutinous rice is the bridge between you, so there is still a great chance for mu. If the memory of the past is really so bad, why don''t you come back Gu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Miss Xia, I''m Gu Xiaoxiao. I didn''t come to see you when I had something in the morning. I thought about the performance of the Mid Autumn Festival program before. I gave the program a given time. I chose a song and I''ll sing. You are responsible for dancing. Do you think it''s ok?" Gu Xiaoxiao said what she wanted to say in one breath. Late summer Leng Leng, and then reply, "OK." In fact, acting is the same for her, because she can''t do it, she has to learn from scratch. After the reply was complete, she asked, "Miss Gu, which song has been decided? I can''t dance if I can choose a simpler one When Gu Xiaoxiao heard that he couldn''t dance at the end of summer, he was more proud than when housekeeper Gu found out that he couldn''t dance. "You can''t dance. It''s not very difficult to dance this song. Otherwise, you can sing and I can dance. But this song is not very good. After all, I want to give more benefits to the audience when I perform in China for the first time." Gu Xiaoxiao hooked his lips. This song is really not very easy to sing. But Gu Xiaoxiao is a professional, and of course she is no exception to this song. At the end of summer, when Gu Xiaoxiao said that this song was not easy to sing, he immediately had no idea and said, "I''d better choose to dance. Do you have a dance video? Can you send it to me for practice? " Gu Xiaoxiao listened to the end of summer did not ask the dance teacher, but directly watch the video practice, do not think to laugh out, "yes, if you want, I let my assistant find out to you." At the end of summer, I was very happy to hear the video, "thank you, Miss Gu. By the way, what''s the name of the song? I''ll listen to the song first." "Mountains and rivers." Gu Xiaoxiao also simply answered her. Even if this song is professional, it will take half a month to get out of it. This woman has 4 days, without any dance foundation, and also watched the video to learn. Gu Xiaoxiao thought, can think of that day to see the ugly appearance of this bitch. At the end of summer, listening to the high mountains and flowing water, it was quite in line with the Mid Autumn Festival, and I didn''t think much, "Miss Gu, I know, thank you." "If there''s no problem, I''ll hang up. I hope you don''t let me down!" Gu Xiaoxiao bites the disappointment seriously. At the end of summer, he said in embarrassment, "Miss Gu, I will try my best. After all, I really don''t know how to do it. I hope you will be more tolerant then.""I see." Gu Xiaoxiao finished and hung up. After hanging up at the end of summer, it''s time for lunch to look at the mobile phone. I want to have a dinner with Liu Lu. I''ll go downstairs to have dinner first, and then I''ll listen to this song when I come up after dinner. Song Xu finally received Gu Xiaoxiao''s reply. He immediately went in to report to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu sees song Xu coming in and looks at the time on his mobile phone. It''s nine minutes since Gu Xiaoxiao called him. Then he looked back at Song Xu and asked directly, "what song did you choose?" "Mr. mu, how do you know what I want to say when I come in?" Song Xu''s eyes widened in surprise. Then he flattered again, "Mr. mu, you are really great. Miss Gu finally called me back." Song Xu said, but also took a look at the total mu. Mu Hanyu gave a cold look to let him realize. That is, if you have something to say, if you have something to fart, don''t say it''s gone. " Song Xu three-dimensional understand, "Gu Xiaoxiao pick is a classical song, called high mountains and flowing water." Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Song Xu saw that Mu always seemed very dissatisfied, and immediately asked, "do you want to let Gu Xiaoxiao change a song? I just mentioned it to Miss Gu. Miss Gu said that she had just discussed it with Miss Xia. Miss Xia said that she agreed with this song. She said that it was OK to change it, if Miss Xia agreed." When Gu Xiaoxiao said this song, song Xu knew that it was a classical song, and dancing was not a simple thing. At the end of summer, I didn''t learn dance. It should be too hard for the end of summer to dance such a song. But Gu Xiaoxiao said that, he is not easy to make a decision, so he''d better come in and wait for the president to make a decision. Chapter 437 Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes, "that''s it!" "That''s it?" Song Xu blurted out in surprise, "this song is really difficult for Miss Xia!" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes swept song Xu coldly. It''s like watching an idiot. It''s obvious in the black eyes that you think I don''t know! Song Xu''s heart OMP, know also let Miss Xia perform this dance. Isn''t that obviously to embarrass Miss Xia? But song Xu seems to understand again soon. Does the president want to embarrass Miss Xia and comfort her. But think about it again, it doesn''t seem to be in line with the style of the president. At a glance, Mu Hanyu saw the little 99 in Song Xu''s mind, and his thin lips opened slightly. "Contact two dance teachers to teach dance." "OK!" Song Xu immediately agreed. But immediately I felt as if there was something wrong. Two dance teachers? To teach a dance, it''s better to ask a more powerful dance teacher to teach it. Two teachers, two ideas, sometimes it becomes more chaotic. As far as he knows, it seems that he can''t dance at the end of summer. It''s more difficult for her to learn. Song Xu hesitated or asked, "general manager mu, are you looking for two dance teachers?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows, and his dark eyes swept toward song Xu. "Yes, you''re not deaf!" Song Xu "One teaches her, one teaches me." Mu Hanyu said leisurely. Song Xu is slightly stunned and looks up at Mu Hanyu in amazement. General manager Mu is going to support the show in person! Oh, my God! As long as Mu is always there, no one will say anything about Miss Xia''s dishes. Besides, the general manager of Mu has been on the stage, and everyone''s eyes are almost on the general manager of mu, even if the dance is not good at the end of summer. Most of them may not be noticed by others. President, this is a wonderful way. The most wonderful thing is that the president can also perform with Miss Xia on the same stage to cultivate feelings. Both ways. Song Xu was so excited that he wanted to sing. Let''s learn to meow together. Let''s meow together. "Not yet!" Mu Hanyu said. Song Xu this just came back from his Lengshen, immediately excited back to a, "good." "A male teacher, a female teacher." Mu Hanyu finally added another sentence. Song Xu was very clever this time, and he understood all of a sudden. Male teachers teach Mu Zong, female teachers teach late summer. Female teachers are very easy to understand, how much dance teaching will be physical contact, the president does not say, song Xu also dare not find a male teacher. He doesn''t want to die yet. As for male teachers, it is not difficult to understand now. The president doesn''t want miss Xia to misunderstand him. Song Xu retreated and immediately contacted the dance teacher. When the dance teacher comes, ask Gu Xiaoxiao for the version of the song to be sung. Because Mu Hanyu just gave Gu Xiaoxiao a warning, Gu Xiaoxiao cooperated very well this time and soon sent the song to song Xu. The tune was modified by Gu Xiaoxiao. A combination of classical and modern. It reduces the difficulty of singing. But the difficulty of dance is one more difficulty. Marriott International also has a lot of investment in film and television, so two top dance teachers soon came to the company. Song Xu takes them to general manager Mu''s office. Two dance teachers heard that general manager Mu was going to attend the Mid Autumn Festival party in person and perform in person. Suddenly very shocked and surprised. What shocked them even more was that the president actually participated in the composition in person. After a midday effort, the whole song and dance are settled. On the basis of Gu Xiaoxiao, some simple modifications have been made to the tune. The dance has finally been decided, the difficulty is basically in the man''s dance. The difficulty of the woman''s dance has been reduced, but it is also very brilliant. at the end of summer, I hung up with Gu Xiaoxiao and went downstairs to find Liu Lu for dinner. Liu Lu has been waiting for her downstairs for a long time. She was wearing a purple suit as usual, but today she put her hair down and looked more beautiful. "You''ve come down at last. I''m starving!" As soon as Liu Lu saw the end of summer, she vomited bitterness at her. It was because of Liu Lu that she relaxed at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she walked up to Liu Lu with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, when I was about to come down, I answered the phone, and then I came down late.At the end of summer, a white smile, small and beautiful. Smile bright and gorgeous, beautiful like a budding flower. It makes people feel better. Liu Lu is just spitting. Seeing the smiling end of summer, he laughed and said, "let''s go. It''s said that the three-tier meat at noon is very delicious. The people in the restaurant said that they invited the chef from a five-star hotel to make it. I''m a little late. I can''t eat any more. " Then he went to the restaurant with his slim arm in the end of summer. At the end of summer, Liu Lu thought she would ask about the topic they discussed last night. But Liu Lu did not ask a word. It''s because of this feeling that makes the end of summer feel very comfortable. She let Liu Lu lead her to the canteen. Liu Lu complained while walking, "at the end of summer, you see that you''ve lost weight recently. I''ll eat a few more pieces of three-layer meat to make up for it. I heard little glutinous rice say that you like three-layer meat very much." "Yes." At the end of the summer, he nodded, and his smile curved. "I''ll buy more later, and you''ll eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." "Have I lost weight?" Liu Lu listen to the words of the end of summer, specially looked at himself a few eyes, "summer summer, your mouth is really sweet, I recently also want to lose weight." At the end of summer, "if you lose weight again, the wind will fly." "Ha ha, I love that." Liu Lu was very happy to hear that she was thin at the end of summer. "When we take off, we will be a pair of free mandarin ducks." At the end of summer, he laughed and didn''t answer. Xu said so much to that man in the morning, and his heart widened a lot. The mood of late summer is also very relaxed. Gu Xiaoxiao will send her dance videos in the afternoon, and then she can practice in the evening. Liu Lu arranged to have dinner in the end of summer. Liu Lu took up the position and went to have dinner. At the end of summer, I had a meal and sat down in a remote place. Liu Lu was also very quick, and the meal came over. Liu Lu is really exaggerating, ordering a large plate of three layers of meat, as if with no money. At the end of summer, looking at the three layers of meat in the large plate, he shook his head and laughed, "do you plan to raise pigs in this rhythm?" "I don''t know. I just wanted to order two portions. As a result, the aunt who served the dishes gave me such a large plate. I was a little stunned. I told the aunt not to have so much. Do you know what the aunt said to me? " Liu Lu sat down and put a big piece of three layers of meat in the late summer bowl. The end of summer shook her head. "What did you say?" Chapter 438 Liu Luyang raised her eyebrows. "The aunt mysteriously told me to eat more and eat better. Then she gave me a different look in her eyes. I really thought that her family had a silly son who took a fancy to me." At the end of summer, Liu Lu made her laugh. Liu Lu''s heart was also happy when she saw how happy she was at the end of summer. She remembered what she had told her at the end of summer before that if she won, she could perform with Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star, at the Mid Autumn Festival party. The news spread very quickly, and the news has already made a lot of noise in the company. Liu Lu really doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao. She felt inexplicably that the thing that so many people like was a bad thing for the end of summer. "Have you decided what to do with Gu Xiaoxiao''s show?" Liu Lu asked. At the end of summer, she nodded at first as she ate in her mouth. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said, "it''s settled. Gu Xiaoxiao said that she would pass me the dance video in the afternoon, and I can practice when I get home in the evening." "What is it?" Liu Lu looked to the end of Xia and asked. Gu Xiaoxiao will cooperate like this. She is a little surprised. People with a clear eye can see that Gu Xiaoxiao likes the president very much. It''s not a wise man, but a blind man. Gu Xiaoxiao is so obvious. And specially in front of the end of summer performance so obvious. Liu Lu remembers that after general manager Mu brought up a cup of ginger tea that day, Gu Xiaoxiao came over. Obviously, she went to Xiaofan on purpose. What''s more, what she said seems to be very intentional. It seems that it was specially told to the end of summer. At the end of the summer, there was a lot of trouble with the president in the company. Most people know that, and Gu Xiaoxiao is also familiar with manager Han and is so close to Xiao Fan. Obviously, she knows the relationship with the president at the end of summer. Liu Lu always felt that Gu Xiaoxiao had bad intentions towards the end of summer. Originally, Liu Lu always felt that something was wrong that day. Later, when she went back, she tried her best to recall the look in her eyes when Mu always sent ginger tea to the end of summer. That Mou Guang Ming is very gentle very doting. It''s like the president is just embarrassed to give ginger tea to the end of summer. Then I thought of a way to send ginger tea to the end of summer. President so Jin expensive people, do not know how to send ginger tea is understandable. Although I think so, Gu Xiaoxiao said so. The idea in my heart was still rejected. "Mountains and rivers! I don''t know what tune it is. I''ll come down after I answer the phone. I''ll study it when I get back later. " Said the end of summer. It''s not that she doesn''t value the performance. But she knew it would never be a simple dance. She didn''t come in a hurry. It''s better to have a good meal to study. Liu Lu frowned. She had never heard of the song. I feel uneasy in my heart. "What are you going to do?" Liu Lu pursed her lips and asked casually, "only four days. Are you in a hurry?" At the end of summer, he shook his head and laughed, "I don''t know. I''ll study it later when I see the dance video. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. Besides, it''s just the company''s Mid Autumn Festival party. If I can''t dance well, I won''t do anything. I''ll try my best." At the end of summer, although he was smiling, there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. Liu Lu understood that she didn''t want to worry about it at the end of summer. But there was nothing wrong with what he said at the end of summer. It''s just a company party. It won''t be good if you don''t dance well. It just coincides with Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind is like this, making a fool of himself in front of all the people in the company at the end of summer. At the end of summer, although it''s easy to say, it''s obviously not easy in my heart. This is her first Mid Autumn Festival party. She was busy all morning, so careful. In the morning, she made sure that every program was on schedule. Make sure there''s nothing to worry about. She is so serious, how can she hope that the failure of the whole party is on her own. It''s hard to accept. Liu Lu did not know whether she should say what she said. She bit her chopsticks and looked at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, I saw Liu Lu''s look, and then raised her lips, "you can say whatever you want, why do you follow me like this?" "Xia Xia, I always feel that Gu Xiaoxiao has no good intentions for you." Liu Lu looked at the end of summer and said word by word. At the end of the summer, she looks up at Liu Lu and doesn''t speak.Liu Lu went on to analyze, "Xia Xia, I don''t know whether I should say these words or not. That day, I always felt that the president was going to serve you a cup of ginger tea. The president''s look at you was really gentle and doting. I really didn''t read it wrong. I specially observed it for a long time." "What''s more, Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know about the business between you and the president. That''s why she deliberately shows her love to the president in front of you and tries to alienate you." "If you want to perform on the same stage with Gu Xiaoxiao this time, you should be careful of her." Liu Lu said that the more she said later, the more serious she was. I don''t know why Liu Lu is so serious and serious about her own business, but she wants to laugh at the end of summer. Then I couldn''t help laughing. Liu Lu was inexplicably laughed by the end of summer, "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh! I''m serious. I''m serious. " Liu Lu was afraid that she would not pay attention to it at the end of Xia Dynasty. She emphasized that she was serious. "I know, Lulu." The end of summer replied with a smile. Liu Lu looked at the smiling face at the end of summer and didn''t care at all. I didn''t seem to listen to her at all. "You know what, you know." Liu Lu Du Du mouth, said the end of summer do not believe her words, she is not happy. Looking at Liu Lu at the end of summer, I feel warm. She knew what Liu Lu meant and understood what Liu Lu meant. She didn''t want Liu Lu to worry, but she didn''t think that if she didn''t say Liu Lu, she would be more worried. She put away her smile. She looks at Liu Lu with a clear and white face. Liu Lu''s eyes are so clear. It''s like a calm and clean lake. It makes people quiet all of a sudden. Liu Lu saw this action at the end of summer, and thought that she was not upset when she said those words just now. I want to explain. But before she could explain, she saw the end of summer sipping her lips and wanted to say something to her. "Lulu, I know! I already know that Mu Hanyu brought me ginger tea that day. That morning, because I didn''t want to ride in the same car with him, I lied and said that my stomach was uncomfortable, so his ginger tea was made for me. " The end of summer slowly said, eyes calm like a lake, without any waves. Chapter 439 "Ah?" It was Liu Lu who was cheated by the end of Xia. "Mu Hanyu told me in the morning, and he cooked another cup for me in the morning. It tastes similar to yesterday''s cup, but it''s better than yesterday''s cup. So yesterday''s cup was also cooked by Mu Hanyu himself." At the end of summer, he said again. Liu Lu blinked, and then blinked Xia''s eyes, and then a bright light appeared in her eyes, "I said, my directness can''t be wrong, I clearly think that the president gave you the ginger tea, so Gu Xiaoxiao is too good. I''m really an actor. I''m really good at acting. Even I was cheated by her. " Liu Lu said some excited, voice can not help but improve some decibels. At the end of summer, seeing Liu Lu like this, she quickly made a "Shh" action. Then he turned and looked at the people around him. Fortunately, the place where they were sitting was, after all, remote, with few people. No one noticed that they were coming here. Liu Lu saw the action at the end of summer and knew that she was too excited and spoke too loud just now. But how could she not be excited. Mu always can be said to be the most respected diamond Wang Laowu in B city. His status and family background are extraordinary, and his figure and temperament are the dragon and Phoenix among people. Such a noble man usually has a servant for what he eats. It''s impossible to cook by yourself. So it''s basically certain that this is one of the few things the president cooks himself. The president was able to put down his position to cook ginger tea for the end of summer, which shows that he is really interested in the end of summer. At the thought of this, Liu Lu''s mood could not be better. Listen to the end of summer, immediately the voice is small down, close to the end of summer. "The president is really nice to you. He cooked ginger tea for you personally and sent it to you. However, the president is also true. Why do you go around in such a big circle and almost make a misunderstanding?" Liu Lu looked at the end of summer with a smile, but the expression on her face slowly froze down. At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes sank slightly. She looked down at the rice in the bowl, holding the chopsticks tightly with her slender hand, poking the rice in the bowl. Looking at the expression at the end of summer. Liu Lu thought of the messages sent to her by the end of summer yesterday, "I have decided to leave. There is no possibility between me and him. Our only relationship is that he is the father of nuomi, and I am the mother of nuomi." At the end of summer, I still want to leave. I''m afraid it''s just more torment for the end of summer now. Liu Lu put a piece of meat in the late summer bowl. Of course, Liu Lu understood what she said yesterday at the end of summer. We also understand many of the same principles. But sometimes it just can''t be done. It''s like knowing that smoking is harmful to your health, but still going to smoke. I know it''s not good to drink, but I still drink it. I know it''s bad to stay up late, but I say it''s not young to stay up late. At the end of summer, of course, she can keep it for the sake of small glutinous rice again. She can pretend to forget. But can those really pretend they don''t mind? If you don''t love, you may be able to do it. But if you love, you can''t do it. Those pretences only make those wounds bigger and bigger. Even those wounds are not just scarred, but purulent. Liu Lu believed that the end of summer was hard work. Because she''s seen the wounds she''s ever had. At the end of summer, holding the rice in the bowl, I didn''t notice the fast three layers of meat Liu Lu gave her. Yes, she didn''t expect that he actually cooked ginger tea for her. It''s not easy for a person like him to cook ginger tea for her. His attitude towards himself is really different in the past two days. He explained to himself yesterday that he had nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. I got up in the morning to make ginger tea for her. Last night''s bunch of words should also be given to her. And the man on the stairs in the morning is mu Hanyu, too. Although she pretended that she was crossing, she met another person and told him all her emotions. Even his tenderness gave her the illusion. But in fact, I still know that he is mu Hanyu. His facial features, as beautiful as sculpture, had been printed in her mind over and over again. He is so familiar with the clear taste. She thought that after she told him that she wanted to leave, he would be angry, he would be angry. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t. The one in the stairs is really different. The deep black eyes were so gentle that they almost swallowed her up. So when she got to the stairs, she looked back again and asked him, "do you really admire Xiaohan?"At that moment, she completely affirmed that he was Mu Hanyu. But he nodded with certainty. If it is put in the past, she should be moved again. She felt like a lack of love sponge, as long as others give themselves a little bit of good, she wants to work hard to grasp. But every time she wanted to catch it. Those things, like air, flew away in her hands. Then there are injuries. I''m afraid at the end of summer. She''s really scared. She didn''t have the courage to go one step further. She just wants to simply accompany xiaonuomi and watch xiaonuomi grow up. "Xia Xia, the president can do this. I think he has you in his heart. Maybe the president doesn''t know how to express his love..." Liu Lu looked at the end of summer whispered. "Stop talking, Lulu." At the end of summer, Liu Lu was interrupted in a panic. It''s a decision she made with great difficulty. She doesn''t want to change. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is acting to cheat her. But in her, the end of summer saw and heard some facts. Only people with noble birth and status like Gu Xiaoxiao can be worthy of Mu Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao asked her to perform with her at the Mid Autumn Festival reception party. Just to tell her she''s not good enough for him. By the way, let everyone see who is really suitable to stand beside Mu Hanyu. She is not worthy of Mu Hanyu. Their world is totally different. So mu Hanyu would let her be his lover at the beginning. Because Mu Hanyu''s default world, she is not worthy of him. They can''t be together in the end. So, it''s better to finish as soon as possible. At least in his heart can save a little bit of their own good image. So today, she explained what she had done with Li Sheng very clearly. Besides explaining for Li Sheng, explain for yourself. There is also a little bit of careful thinking. It seems that the end of summer is really determined to leave. In fact, many things, her heart is very clear. But she didn''t say, otherwise she wouldn''t say that when Mr. Mu cooked ginger tea for her, her eyes were so calm. Because she has made a decision. Liu Lu''s eyes toward the end of summer are full of heartache. She is not in power at the end of summer. Instead, he pursed his lips and raised a smile, "well, I''ll welcome you and glutinous rice to accompany me at any time." Chapter 440 "I tell you, I was excited yesterday and didn''t sleep well all night. I got up early in the morning and cleaned the room. Now the room is clean. I''ll wait for you to come in with little glutinous rice. Thinking of you coming in with me, I''ll think about how to be happy." Liu Lu said with curved eyebrows. At the end of summer, her eyes were red and her eyes were shining with tears. "Thank you, Liu Lu." Thank you! This is really the most time that she said to Liu Lu at the end of summer recently, because she really didn''t know what to say except thank you. "Be polite to me. Really, if you want to say thank you, you are still my life-saving benefactor," Liu Lu said with a smile, and then she took a big bite of three layers of meat. "Mmm, it''s delicious." At the end of summer, Liu Lu and I had a meal in the canteen, but they didn''t go back to the office immediately. There is more than an hour''s rest in the middle. Liu Lu proposes to find a quiet rest room, and then listen to that song. Maybe he can give her some advice. Liu Lu wants to give her advice. Of course, she followed Liu Lu to the rest room at the end of summer. But Liu Lu, who wanted to give her advice, didn''t give her any advice. She complained, "Gu Xiaoxiao is a real whore. She chose such a difficult dance for you, obviously to see your shame." "You said, how can there be such a person in the world? It''s also a big star, playing some small tricks." "Oh, I''m so angry!" At the end of summer, I listened to the song carefully and just laughed at what Liu Lu said. Gu Xiaoxiao''s small skills are more than that. Before the ginger tea, when the cinema came yesterday, even earlier. Perhaps Gu Xiaoxiao had already begun to target her when she first came to the planning department. She just didn''t know at that time. How can you know, someone you''ve never met. The first time I met you, I tried my best to aim at you. No wonder, from the beginning, she felt that Gu Xiaoxiao was not right with her. I always thought that because of Mu Hanyu, I was biased against her. It''s not. It''s her villain. Her smile is not sincere, but acting. The career of actress is really suitable for her. When Mu Hanyu told her that the ginger tea was for her yesterday. She thought of Gu Xiaoxiao again. I''m really scared in my heart. When Liu Lu saw the end of Xia, she listened to the song and ignored her. Looking back at her, she said, "Xia Xia, what time is it? You are still calm. Otherwise, we will ask for leave in the afternoon and go to a dance training institution." Liu Lu stares at the end of Xia for a long time. At the end of Xia, she feels her eyes are staring at her, and then she looks up. "Are you talking to me?" Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu turned to the left and then to the right. She was annoyed by the move of the end of summer. "Is there anyone else here?" At the end of the summer, he followed Liu Lu around, then shook his head, "No." "Do you want to find a dance organization for training? Let''s start from scratch. I''ll spend my life with a gentleman, and I''ll accompany you to learn." Liu Lu said very seriously. "No." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. Slender hands in the mobile phone again, singing again in the lounge ring up. "Why not, at least learn a little." Liu Lu looks at the end of summer with puzzled eyes. At the end of summer, youyou said, "it''s too late to learn from the beginning." "What about that?" Liu Lu frowned. "In the afternoon, Gu Xiaoxiao said that he would send the video to me, so I would follow the video to practice." Said the end of summer. Liu Lu looks at the end of summer in surprise, as if she is looking at a monster. "If you make a mistake, just follow the video to practice. How can you do that? You have to hire a teacher." Liu Lu yelled. In my mind, I sent a text message to her at the end of summer yesterday. At the end of summer, she said she had no money. It can''t be because there''s no money, so I don''t want to invite it. This time, Liu Lu did not wait for the end of summer to speak, but left a sentence, "you wait for me here." Then he left. At the end of summer, I don''t know what Liu Lu is going to do. She was still listening to the song, so she sat there and waited. She did not wait long, Liu Lu came back. She has an extra bank card in her hand. As soon as she came in, she took the slender hand of the end of summer, and then put a bank card on the hand of the end of summer, "this is for you to invite a teacher." At the end of summer, she looked at the bank in her hand. My heart is warm. People are different.Liu Lu, for example, is different from other people. She has no blood relationship with her. She also knew that she was not rich. But she was willing to do everything for her. That card should be all the assets of Liu Lu! Liu Lu looked at the expression of the end of summer, thought she was embarrassed to accept her card, and then added, "I''m not for you, I just don''t want to see Gu Xiaoxiao''s proud face." At the end of summer, she chuckled, and then returned the card to Liu Lu with her backhand. "Lu Lu, what are you doing? You don''t want to look after Xiaoxiao''s proud face. Just don''t look at it." It''s not the same thing! Liu Lu looks at the end of summer does not accept her bank card, in the heart also anxious. Do you know that others are digging holes for you. And then he jumped hard into the pit. Is there no way? "Lulu, if we are in a hurry now, we should memorize the song first. We can practice the dance by ourselves when Gu Xiaoxiao sends it to us." At the end of the summer. "Practice yourself!" Liu Lu was surprised by the words of the end of the summer. It''s late summer. "You really want Gu Xiaoxiao to see your jokes." Liu Lu asked. At the end of summer, I laughed, "otherwise, what should I do? I''ve only been on the dance floor for four days. Even if I''ve been on the dance floor all day now, I can''t change my skills. I''ll try my best. It''s the company''s party. I''ll try my best to finish all the actions." Liu Lu sighed, hating that iron could not become steel. At the end of summer, she stretched out her thin and white hand to take Liu Lu''s hand and let Liu Lu sit beside her. "This morning, I''ve put the whole process of the mid autumn festival planning project in order. In the future, I''ll practice dancing and help me supervise the implementation of the planning project." "Yes, yes." Liu Lu nodded. At the end of summer, looking at Liu Lu''s gloomy face, she comforted Liu Lu with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll practice well, and I won''t disgrace you." Liu Lu saw that she was still in the mood of joking from the end of summer to now, and she also pursed her lips. "You ya, you are still in the mood of joking. Listen to the song quickly, and you can give me all the planning. You can rest assured." Chapter 441 In Liu Lu''s office of the administration department, Liu Lu frowned and looked at the computer. Although the end of summer is not very willing, she still tries to find a teacher for the end of summer. Anyway, it''s better to have a teacher to teach than to be able to figure it out. At this time, Liu Lu''s phone rang. Liu Lu picked up, but it was assistant song calling, "Hello Liu Lu, I''m assistant song, please come to the 23rd floor." Liu Lu slightly Lengshen for a while, and then instinctively back to a, "good." Mu Hanyu arranges the dance with the dance teacher, and then asks song Xu to call Liu Lu. If he wants to accept his teacher at the end of summer, he needs a good excuse. Liu Lu has a good relationship with the end of Xia. He said that the teacher Liu Lu is looking for should not be doubted by the end of Xia. Liu Lu soon went up to the 23rd floor. Mu Hanyu did not sit on the desk, but on the sofa inside. Around the round table, there were two people sitting next to him. Sitting next to Mr. Mu is also a handsome man. From his figure and appearance, he looks like a dance teacher. Sitting next to the man is a beautiful woman. Mr. Mu''s tall and straight body is sitting there lazily, and his slender legs overlap naturally, which is a rebellious and uninhibited look. Handsome face, is still so handsome and charming. The facial features seem to have been carved as three-dimensional, showing a cold and noble. The cold and deep black eyes are like the eagle in the night, emitting a sharp light. The whole person was sitting there, exuding a powerful air of king. Liu Lu doesn''t know why Mr. Mu came to her all of a sudden. But the bottom of my heart or some understand, Mu always looking for her to come over should be for the end of summer. "Mr. mu, come to me!" Liu Lu went in and spoke in a respectful tone. She had no respect for the president before. Men are big pigs. Had it not been for the late summer of the president, he would not have been so sad. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly, "sit down!" Liu Lu didn''t go to sit down, but still stood there and said in an unassuming tone, "no, Mr. mu, I can just stand and listen. I haven''t finished my work in the afternoon. I''ll go down to work if I have any trouble." Although Liu Lu spoke for general manager Mu at the end of summer. That''s because she wants to be happy at the end of summer. After all, there is a child between the end of summer and the president, even if they are separated, it is also a feeling of continuous management and chaos. She knows very well that she likes the president at the end of summer. And the end of summer also admitted that she had feelings for the president. But the president did that to her. Think of the sad look at the end of summer. Liu Lu''s heart was filled with anger. Next to two dance teachers sitting there, when they saw that the woman in front of them dared to talk to the president like this, they couldn''t help staring at Liu Lu in surprise. Mu Hanyu is not angry, directly with Liu Lu introduced the female teacher. "This is Ling Jing, the dance teacher you invited at the end of summer." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were light, without any emotion, and his voice was cold. Liu Lu is a little confused! What is the dance teacher she hired for the end of summer. She wanted to hire a dance teacher for the end of summer, but after searching the Internet, she couldn''t find a suitable dance teacher. And this dance teacher''s name is Ling Jing. Isn''t that a good dance teacher? Even if she wants to, she doesn''t have so much money to afford such a high rank teacher! Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes gave Liu Lu a cold glance. His eyes seemed to be able to understand people''s heart. At such a glance, he understood what Liu Lu thought. "You don''t have to pay. You just have to tell her that." Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. Liu Lu immediately understood that it was Mr. Mu who invited a dance teacher for the end of summer. "I have to say so at the end of summer! I can''t afford such a big card. " Liu Lu murmured. Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want her to shine on the stage?" Yes, of course! But Liu Lu always felt that the president was digging a hole to jump for her. She had a flash of inspiration, "why don''t you introduce yourself to the teacher you invited at the end of summer, and make such a big detour! Since you want to be nice to her, let her know! " Don''t make a big detour like last time you sent ginger tea. At the end of summer, I thought that you had something to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. I was so sad. However, the following two sentences Liu Lusheng to hold back. She can''t tell her in front of the end of summer, she betrayed the end of summer at once.what the hell! Two dance teachers sat there and ate a big melon! You know, Mu Hanyu is famous for not being close to women. Few women can get into Mu Shao''s eyes. Recently, it is rumored that Gu Xiaoxiao, the international star, returned to China for love and had a bit of scandal. But the news and video were deleted soon. The two dance teachers are also involved in the entertainment industry, so they have heard a little about it. But it''s all about hearing. Who knows if it''s true. After all, there are often rumors in the entertainment industry. This kind of gossip is for hype. Listen to the president chat with the woman in front of him, that is to say, the president is specially looking for a dance teacher for the woman at the end of summer. And then I didn''t dare to do it in my own name. The two dance teachers were so shocked that they were about to lose their jaws. They''re really curious. In the end is a kind of peerless beauty, can let Mu always that stone heart moved. Mu Hanyu slightly drooped black eyes, Junlang high cold face without any expression, cold outline want to escape, his heart is really emotional package without leakage. He also wanted to bring the dance teacher to her in person. But if he brought it, would she accept it? She must have been refusing again and again. "You two go out first!" Mu Hanyu said coldly to the two dance teachers sitting there. His tone was cold, like ice, which made people panic. The two dance teachers quickly left the office. Liu Lu''s back is also cold. Is it that she just said those words that made me angry? but there is nothing wrong with what she said. Two teachers went out, leaving Mu Hanyu and Liu Lu in the room. "Do you think she will accept the teacher I sent to her at the end of summer?" Mu Hanyu looked coldly at Liu Lu, and there was a faint flash in his dark eyes. Liu Lu''s mouth corners drew to draw, truthfully reply, "can''t!" "So you have a way to make the end of summer accept this teacher, don''t you? Unless you want to see her make a fool of herself at the Mid Autumn Festival party. " Mu Hanyu eyes in a lie, cold vision swept Liu Lu. Then he casually took a sip of the coffee in front of him. He has been busy discussing the details of the dance with his teacher at noon. He hasn''t had a sip of water. Now he is really thirsty. As soon as he glanced at Liu Lu, he knew that Liu Lu would agree to this. And it will be done well. Chapter 442 "All right!" Liu Lu had to agree. She wanted to find a teacher for the end of summer, but now she has a ready-made one. It''s just that the teacher''s card is so high that she will not doubt how to introduce her at the end of summer. "Mr. mu, that''s OK. I''ll go out first." Liu Lu said. There was also a feeling of disgust in the tone. "Something''s up!" Mu Hanyu put the coffee cup on the table. Liu Lu "What else can I do for the president?" Liu Lu asked. But this time Mu Hanyu didn''t speak for a long time. His deep black eyes were staring at the coffee in front of him. I don''t know why, Liu Lu suddenly read a kind of loneliness from the president''s eyes. Looking at this kind of president, Liu Lu stood there for a long time. Some things, when you don''t get it, you will hope that the deep white people can get the happiness. Especially at the end of summer. She just had such a blind date with herself that she could go all out to find someone to save herself. If it wasn''t for the end of summer, maybe my life would have been ruined. She knows that she likes the president at the end of summer. She also saw love in the eyes of the president. Some of the past is really hurt. But if the president is willing to change for the end of summer. It was so quiet in the air that she could hear the falling of the needle. "Mr. mu, what do you want to ask me?" Liu Lu broke the silence. Mu Hanyu looks up at Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s Apricot eyes are calm. It''s like a decision. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak for a long time, because he was not sure whether he told Liu Lu about himself at the end of summer. She''s always been alone. I''m used to doing everything by myself. She doesn''t have to tell other people what''s on her mind. But just now Lulu''s eyes, as well as the tone of the moment told him that the end of the summer told Liu Lu everything. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. "What did she tell you?" "Why should I tell you!" Liu Lu stares at Mu Hanyu''s black eyes and asks. Although the black eyes of Mu Zong are cold and frightening. Liu Lu still stares at her neck. She wants to see the sincerity in the eyes of general manager mu. And his determination to be with the end of summer. "For her, and for little glutinous rice." Mu Hanyu''s eyes didn''t dodge, and his tone was firm, "I won''t let my beloved woman cry again!" When he talks about his beloved woman, when he talks about little glutinous rice, his low voice is gentle enough to make people''s ears pregnant. Liu Lu slightly drooped her eyes and was silent for a while. She struggled for a while. Thinking about the smile on her face when she first saw xiaonuomi in the end of summer. And now there''s the worry. Liu Lu believes that leaving at the end of summer is just an escape. Her departure will not bring her happiness. For the man in front of you. Little glutinous rice''s father. Only in this way can he really bring a home to the end of summer that she wants. "Want a home at the end of summer, especially, you know?" Liu Lu spoke. Mu Hanyu calmly replied, "as long as she wants, I can give her a home now!" Mu Hanyu''s face was cold and heavy. When she said that she could give her a home if she wanted, her lips were slightly raised. A deep magnetic voice with a firm and resolute. That kind of self-confident domineering, people can not refute. Liu Lu really believes that Mu is always determined to be good to the end of summer and give it a home. So even at the risk of being scolded by the end of summer, she still decided to send those messages to Mu Zong. Thought she knew, said from her mouth, is inferior to let him see the end of summer personally sends the short message, shocking. Liu Lu opened wechat and pulled the chat message to the message she sent to her when she came back from the cinema at the end of the summer. Then he handed it to Mu Hanyu. "Lulu, thank you for the evening, but never again." This mu Hanyu also knows his arrangement that day, so song Xu and Liu Lu have no time to go to the cinema at the same time. "I have decided to leave. There is no possibility between me and him. The only relationship we have is that he is nuomi''s father and I am nuomi''s mother." Although ahead of time to know the end of summer shake away. But seeing such words, Mu Hanyu''s heart was still like tearing pain. Their only relationship is that he is the father of nuomi and I am the mother of nuomi.Does she have nothing to do with him? Mu Hanyu''s hand unconsciously clenched the mobile phone. I want xiaonuomi to have a happy mid autumn festival. After all, he will have his own life in the future. Then he may not be able to accompany xiaonuomi to have a happy mid autumn festival. I hope xiaonuomi can have a happy mid autumn festival. " What does it mean that if he has his own life in the future, he can''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival with xiaonuomi. He wants to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with xiaonuomi every year. I want to have a happy mid autumn festival every year. I won''t have my own life. I hope that in my future life, there will be the lives of your mother and daughter. Liu Lu looks at Mu Zong''s slightly red eyes. He seems to be trying his best to endure, but his black eyes are still full of tears. Liu Lu knew that she had not gambled wrong. Mu always likes late summer. And it''s the end of summer. "Mr. mu, take your time and ask assistant song to help me send my mobile phone to the front desk later." Liu Lu then backed out. Mu Hanyu didn''t seem to hear Liu Lu''s words at all. Deep black eyes staring at the screen. His heart felt like a needle. When he looked at these words, he felt inexplicably that she was struggling in the end of summer when she was writing these words. It''s helpless. "After the Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll move out of Mujia manor." Mu Hanyu''s tears suddenly fell onto the screen. She''s really going to leave. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu asked anxiously, "why?" "Lulu, it''s not because of what happened today that I want to leave. But I want to leave after the previous thing. " "It''s not that I don''t love you. It''s because I love you that I feel more painful!" She loves him! Mu Hanyu didn''t know whether he was sad or happy, so he shed more tears. As she told him in the morning, she really wanted them to be together and give xiaonuomi a home. Mu Hanyu looked at this kind of words. Was she very sad at that time. It''s like seeing her write that she decided to leave. That kind of time, the heart so painful tear heart crack lung. Mu Hanyu closed his eyes. A tear fell from his cheek. Then I heard "pa", a loud slap, echoing in the office. Chapter 443 Liu Lu went out from the president''s office, and then went to find song Xu. Song Xu introduced the general situation of the teacher to Liu Lu. "I see. I''ll go down and ask about the end of summer. I''m answering you." Liu Lu said and went to the elevator. "Miss Liu, not to ask, but to be sure!" Song Xu quickly explained. If it doesn''t work out, the president doesn''t know how angry he will be. Liu Lubai glanced at Song Xu and turned around, "then you go to the end of summer and say go to ya." Song Xu takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. His face was immediately covered with smiling faces, his hands folded, his expression devout, "Miss Liu, please!" Liu Lu this is like a merciful reply, "you can rest assured." Not long after returning to the office at the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s assistant contacted the end of summer. And sent the video to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was worried about watching the dance in the video. The whole movement of the dance doesn''t seem to be very difficult, but it''s very challenging. A good dancer is dancing, but a bad dancer should be like a great God. At the thought of picking the big God at the Mid Autumn Festival party. At the end of summer, some sleepy people were scared. What should I do. Did not see the video before the end of summer, although the heart is worried, but the heart will have some fluke. Seeing the dance in this video, her mentality also collapsed. In addition to those very basic but very test dance movements, there are several more difficult dance movements. At the end of summer. There was a cry in my heart. After watching it twice, I feel a little bit jumpy. After watching it for three times, she turned off the video. Come on, it''s so hard for her to do it. But no one has any rules, so it must be arranged according to Gu Xiaoxiao''s video. She can try some other dancing videos online. It''s just that Gu Xiaoxiao''s song has been adapted by herself, and the online dance is not necessarily suitable. Maybe, as Liu Lu said, she should find a teacher. Although can''t practice how a degree, but at least don''t be too embarrassed. At the end of summer, I rubbed my temples. Ordinary dance training classes are all unified. She couldn''t have choreographed such a dance for you. If you hire the kind of individual teachers, the price is very expensive. In a daze at the end of summer. But I don''t know why I think of Mu Hanyu. Will he come to the Mid Autumn Festival party that day? Before listening to the company''s colleagues chatting, she said that Mr. Mu would not attend such a party. There is a time left in the party for the senior management or the president to speak, and for the commendation of excellent employees. But generally, song Xu or other senior managers of the company act as an agent to speak on the stage and reward excellent employees. Anyway, Mu Hanyu won''t come to see the performance. How ugly she is, Mu Hanyu won''t see it. Liu Lu down planning department, but looking at the end of summer color jueli''s small face staring at the computer. She stood beside the end of summer and looked at the end of summer with great interest. She was wearing a light blue T-shirt, which looked like the blue sky in the snow. Elegant and beautiful face, thin and long eyebrows, beautiful apricot eyes clean and clear, like two crystal clear crystal grapes. Her playful and lovely short hair is scattered on her pink face, and her eyebrows have the unique aura of a girl. She is so quiet sitting there, like a little angel clever appearance, people can''t move their eyes. For a long time, beautiful apricot eyes at the end of summer are staring at the computer without blinking. Liu Lu also looked closely at the computer, the computer is a video, but it is a suspended video. Obviously late summer is absent-minded thinking about other things. "Late summer!" Liu Lu couldn''t help calling her. At the end of the summer, she heard someone calling her. She came back to her senses and instinctively said "Hmm". Then I looked up at the people around me. It was Liu Lu who came up. Liu Lu''s pretty face with a smile, as if she had just peeped into what she was thinking. At the end of summer, I feel a little guilty. "Why did you come up?" At the end of summer, he tried to cover up his guilt. Maybe Liu Lu didn''t see it at all. Liu Lu smiles, "what were you thinking just now?" The tone is very abusive. At the end of summer, she was a little flustered. Just now she was thinking about Mu Hanyu!When this idea jumped into my mind at the end of summer, I blushed inexplicably at the end of summer. How can I think of Mu Hanyu in the daytime. After thinking about it, she didn''t think about anything too much. How inexplicable guilty. "No, nothing." At the end of summer, he shook his head. Looking at the end of summer suddenly red cheek, Liu Lu smile without language, so staring at the end of summer to see. It''s like you''re lying. At the end of summer, he was numb and changed the topic again, "what do you want me to do?" Liu Lu came up and said with a smile, "you are thinking about men!" "No way!" The whole face turned red at the end of summer. I think about the man secretly, and I was caught. Pooh, Pooh! Where do you want a man! I really want to! She missed Mu Hanyu before she left! Liu Lu doesn''t tease the end of summer any more. It''s good that some things are finished. I hope I can see my mind clearly by the end of summer. She laughed twice, then said to the end of summer with a smile, "I have good news for you." "What good news!" At the end of summer, I heard that I could change the topic, and I immediately answered. Liu Lu did not immediately say, but first sold a pass, "but you have to promise me, you can''t refuse me, but I spent a lot of effort." At the end of summer, she frowned. In fact, she knew something in her heart. "You got me a dance teacher?" The end of summer asked in consternation. "Don''t you want to be so smart, can you show me off?" Liu Lu is not willing to shout. The office is so loud, a little louder, everyone can hear it. At the end of the summer, some people are convinced that they won the competition. For example, there are no bad people like Xiao Zhao. Of course, those who are envious and unconvinced are even more envious and unconvinced. There are also some people who go to the theatre. It''s not the most important who wins or loses because they are just watching the theatre. It''s none of your business. All day today, Xiao Fan is quietly watching the end of summer. She won the competition at the end of summer, and of course she was unconvinced. But in my heart, I thought that people like those in the late summer only came to the planning department relying on the relationship. What talent can she have. Although I performed with Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s just making a fool of yourself on stage. Xiao Fan, who thinks so, has a lot of balance in his heart. At the end of summer, Liu Lu''s eyes were white. Is it childish! But still very cooperative, "you say, I think about it!" Chapter 444 "I hired a very good dance teacher for you!" Liu Lu looks at the end of summer with pride, and her eyebrows and eyes are all raised on the Internet. "Very powerful, how powerful it is!" At the end of summer, she said, "can I refuse such a powerful teacher? I''m so scared!" At the end of summer, my heart was warm. But she also knew that the more powerful the teacher, the higher the charge. She had no money with her for a long time. Liu Lu worked hard to earn money. All her previous money helped her ex boyfriend teach her tuition. She had no money of her own. How can I use her money. But she didn''t show it, just jokingly told Liu Lu. In fact, she also has a trace of heart. She just thought that if Mu Hanyu came to see her performance, and then watched her look of dancing on the stage. She suddenly wanted to invite a teacher. Although she couldn''t jump as well, she couldn''t jump as well. Although I know the distance between myself and Mu Hanyu. But inexplicably, I want to behave better in front of him. "No!" Liu Lu widened her eyes and immediately refused, "this is the teacher I asked for several layers of relationship to help you find. Now you refuse me, do you want to hit me in the face?" At the end of summer, he let go, "what kind of teacher did you find there?" "Don''t worry about it. It''s a good teacher. And I also applied for a company''s special dance studio for you. You can practice after you finish your work. " Liu Lu heard the end of summer loose mouth, eyes in a flash of light. Her beautiful eyes look at the end of summer, full of expectations. Mr. Mu is not an ordinary teacher for the end of summer. Although only four days, but as long as the end of summer seriously contact. At that time, even if we can''t compare with professional dancers, we have to experience Gu Xiaoxiao''s face. Think of Gu Xiaoxiao, a face of surprise, a face of disbelief. Liu Lu''s heart widened in an instant. At the end of summer, I don''t know why. I always feel strange in my heart. She frowned Xiumei, her beautiful apricot eyes staring at Liu Lu, and her tone was serious, "how did you know Lu Lu, who introduced her, and how did you charge?" Liu Lu turned her eyes, and her eyes twinkled. How to tell the end of summer. Say Mu always look for, the end of summer should immediately refuse. But not to mention that Mu always looks for it. Where did she know such a good teacher. That teacher, that''s a famous judge of famous TV. It''s a great dance. She can''t teach a girl who doesn''t know anything. She wanted to laugh in front of the end of summer, and then it was over. I didn''t expect to ask so seriously at the end of summer. Liu Lu moved her lips and said, "just that..." But before she finished, the end of summer interrupted her, "Lulu, if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t accept it." Liu Lu''s serious eyes at the end of summer. In the heart is first a flustered, then lied with one''s heart. "Well, I won''t cheat you any more. I beg a very good classmate of mine. She works in a radio station. Coincidentally, she has a very close relationship with this teacher, so she invited this teacher." Liu Lu looks at the end of summer with serious eyes. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu didn''t look like a liar this time, and then asked, "that''s what I just told you. How did you dodge and panic?" "Because, because this teacher is a little expensive, I''m afraid you don''t agree, so..." Liu Lu is embarrassed to say. Looking at Liu Lu''s expression, there was some guilt in the end of summer. Liu Lu does this for herself, but she still doubts something. Or in her heart inexplicably expect these what. The end of summer sighed, "I''m sorry, Lulu, I''m just too fierce. I just feel a little uneasy. I''m afraid you''ve done something you shouldn''t do in order to do it." Liu Lu came forward to hold the hand of the end of summer, "then you look at me this painstaking, you promise me, I beg my classmates for a long time, my classmates have said with the teacher, now do not, my face also can''t pass." "But..." Late summer hesitated. Liu Lu saw the dilemma at the end of the summer, "you don''t have to worry about the money. I''ve given the money to the teacher. I''ve given it to you whether you study or not, and I can''t give it back." "How much is the total?" Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu clenched her teeth and said, "five thousand yuan in four days." It''s really expensive. More than 1000 a day. If it were late summer, I would not be able to do it myself. Her salary is nearly a month. But that''s it.So that''s it. "Thank you, Liu Lu, but I''ll take the money you lent me and give it back to you when I get paid." At the end of the summer, he said to Liu Lu, with a firm tone. Liu Lu nodded, "I know!" Promise to come down first. Anyway, as long as she wants to go to school at the end of summer, she will tell her the truth when she wants to pay back the money. At the end of the summer, he was moved and had no choice but to smile, "OK." So happy decision. After the decision, Liu Lu said to go to the bathroom, and then the teacher will arrive soon, she will go to pick it up. At the end of summer, I want to ask manager Han for leave. So they split up. At the end of summer, when he went to ask for leave, manager Han was very unhappy. "You won the scheme this time. You wrote the scheme. You have to follow the details. Otherwise, who will be responsible for the problem?" Manager Han glared scornfully at the end of summer, and his tone was very severe. But then again, manager Han inexplicably hopes that in the end of summer, because she is not careful, there is something wrong with the Mid Autumn Festival plan, so that she can make a fool of herself. "I have checked the details of the Mid Autumn Festival party with various departments this morning, and they are all preparing according to the process. There is no big problem. I asked for leave because of the Mid Autumn Festival dinner. Miss Gu decided that the program was a dance performance, but I really didn''t know it at all. I didn''t want to disgrace our planning department, so I found a dance teacher to rehearse these days. In the company, if there are problems with the planning, you can contact me at any time, and it will never affect my normal work. " At the end of summer, I seriously reply to manager Han. At the end of summer, they were employees of the planning department. If they danced too badly, it was true that other departments would directly laugh at them. Only when there was no one in the planning department would they choose such a person. Then she would have no face. Anyway, she will study for a few days, and it''s impossible for her to be any better. Performing with Gu Xiaoxiao must be just a foil. Now she takes the initiative not to get paid, and then does things as usual. There''s nothing wrong with it. Although manager Han was not happy, he approved it. Liu Lu conceals his excited mood, out of the planning department, the corner of his lips can''t help rising. She called song Xu, and then told him that she said those words with the end of summer, this teacher is her classmates know, 4 days charge 5000. Chapter 445 Song Xu explains that Ling Jing is a good teacher. She is curious about what kind of gorgeous beauty she is. It''s worth a lot of effort. Five thousand in four days, please invite her! I''m afraid it''s not a dream. The TV station asked her to start at seven figures an hour. If the price goes out, it will make people laugh. It''s not like she''s free. She''s a little tall. Ling Jing really disdains to play with others like this. But she has to give her face. "Assistant song, can you tell me the girl''s background and why..." Ling Jing in the elevator asked. Ling teacher''s age is not big, but she dances very well, so everyone respected her as a teacher. "Is the mother of Mr. Mu''s own daughter the background?" Song Xu pursed his lips and looked at Ling Jing. Rao is to see the wind and waves of Ling Jing also can''t help but startle off the chin. It''s not that Mu doesn''t like women. Why did a daughter come all of a sudden. Is her news too closed? I didn''t hear about Mu Shao''s engagement. "Then..." Ling Jing also wants to ask questions. "As long as you know that she is very important, if you offend her, you will offend Mu Shao." Song Xu said that he was still plain. But Ling Jing completely understood. No matter what her past status is, this woman''s future status is the only choice for the president''s wife. Looking at Ling Jingru, song Xu felt relieved. Song Xu with Ling Jing down, Liu Lu has been waiting there. When she saw Ling Jing come down, she called respectfully, "teacher Ling, I''m Liu Lu. Nice to meet you." Ling Jing also toward Liu Lu smile, hand, "Miss Liu, hello." After a simple greeting, song Xu gives Liu Lu two sets of dance clothes and goes up. He''s afraid that he might be misunderstood by the end of summer. Liu Lu also understands that this is the requirement of the president, but teacher Ling Jing is more or less aggrieved. After all, she is not an ordinary teacher, and she is not someone who can be invited. "Miss Ling, I''ve wronged you. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Liu Lu''s sincere teacher apologized first. Ling Jing was quite surprised by her performance. She was clearly entrusted. She smiles at her. "It''s OK." I came down at the end of summer. Liu Lu saw the end of summer and immediately waved to her. Ling Jing looks at Liu Lu''s eyes. The girl in front of her was wearing a simple blue T-shirt and a pair of copper jeans. Although it''s just such a simple match, it makes her more sober and gentle. She does not decorate the palm size face, delicate facial features, skin pink with some childish. If we didn''t know in advance, we couldn''t see that she was the mother of a child. It''s more like a new college student. Seeing Liu Lu waving to her, she had a sweet smile on her clear face. Her big black eyes were bright, as if with stars day and night. Her pure and sweet appearance is like the purest angel coming down from the blue sky, which makes people unable to move their eyes. At the end of summer, Liu Lu waved to her and trotted over. Beside Liu Lu stood a slim, tall and noble beauty. Her beauty is the kind of beauty with great taste and momentum. Her figure is graceful and graceful. At first glance, she is the kind of person who dances very well. As soon as she came down at the end of summer, Liu Lu immediately introduced her, "this is teacher Ling at the end of summer." Then he said to Mr. Ling, "this is the end of summer, Mr. Ling." At the end of summer, he raised his lips and showed a sweet smile, "Hello, Miss Ling." "Hello." Ling teacher showed a bright and moving smile, generous and decent. Looking down at the teacher in a large number of himself, the end of summer and embarrassed smile, "Ling teacher, I can''t dance, you will teach me a lot." "You are a good seedling. Don''t worry." Ling Jing teacher looked at the end of summer, praise. Liu Lu heard the teacher say so, in the heart is very happy, "that I take you to the dance room." After Liu Lu took them to the dance studio, she wanted to help supervise the Mid Autumn Festival party in the late summer. She had other things on hand, so she left first. At the end of the summer, I played the music and dance Gu Xiaoxiao gave her to the teacher. The teacher is very professional, she said straightforwardly, "this dance is not suitable for you now, this action looks simple, but it is a very test of dance skills, you contact time in these days, I suggest you change the dance action."At the end of summer, he listened carefully and nodded his head in praise, "Mr. Ling, I think so too, but I don''t know how to choreograph dance. And this music of Miss Gu is also adapted, and it''s not so easy to find almost the same dance on the Internet. " Ling Jing nodded, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange this dance. I think it''s suitable for two people. I''ll arrange a dance for two people. I''ll accompany you to perform on stage." "Really? That''s great. " At the end of summer, I was surprised to hear that the teacher would dance with her on the stage. Ling Jing didn''t understand why Mu Hanyu was so special to this woman at first, but now she seems to have some understanding. Her appearance is pure and clean, and her eyebrows have the aura that other girls don''t have, and her whole body exudes the freshness of a girl. Her appearance looks pure, people are very simple, very pure, such a simple word, can make her happy like a child. Looking at her face smile curved eyebrows, let Ling Jing see is also very happy. Ling Jing chuckled and said "yes". Her affirmation made me more happy. But after only ten seconds, she looked at her eyebrows and eyes a little different. "What''s the problem?" Ling Jing doesn''t understand. At the end of summer, there was some embarrassment and shyness on her face. Thinking of what she wanted to ask, she blushed unconsciously, but she really didn''t have much money. Liu Lu paid for the teacher''s money. So even if she was worried, even if she was embarrassed, she still asked, "teacher Ling, if you accompany me on stage, do you need to pay extra?" "Ha ha!" Ling Jing can''t help laughing when she hears the question at the end of summer. I just watched her hold it for a long time. I thought there was something big. It was because of this. Mu Shao''s future wife is so short of money. Ling Jing thought more about coke. I''m sorry to disturb you at the end of summer. She looked at the blushing girl in front of her. It was so funny. "Others want it, but you don''t need it. I like you very much." Ling Jing said with a smile that she was very happy. Chapter 446 "Thank you very much, Mr. Ling Jing." Thank you from the end of summer. She also likes the teacher very much. She has no airs at all. Very friendly and casual. "You call me Ling Jing!" Ling Jing said towards the end of summer. "Good." At the end of summer, he generously agreed. Because the teacher Ling in front of her looks really young and so beautiful. She is called teacher, and she is really old. "Let''s go and change our clothes. I''ll show you the choreography later." Ling Jing said seriously. At the end of summer, she said "good." Then I went to change. At the end of summer, there was a box of hair ropes in the dressing room. At the end of summer, she thought that her hair was a little long recently. She was afraid that it would affect her learning to dance. After changing her clothes, she pulled back the hair in front of her, revealing her bright forehead. Then he walked out of the dressing room. Ling Jing teacher has come out from the dressing room, see come out of the end of summer, eyes flashed a trace of experience. This set of dance clothes that Mu Shao asked people to send is very suitable. It seems that Mu Shao knows her very well. Black Dance Dress outlines her slim curve, and her figure looks more tall. But Ling Jing soon recovered and said to the end of summer, "look carefully. I''ll show you the dance first. You have a bottom in your heart. Then I''ll teach you some basic dance steps later." When Ling Jing talked about dancing, he was serious and strict. At the end of the summer, he was also very serious and said "good." Ling Jing began to dance. She was really strong at dancing. Her waist was very soft and her steps were light. She was like a dancing spirit dancing in the air. The charming dance is amazing. I really want to go down and dance with my teacher at the end of summer. The impulse to dance is spontaneous. At the end of the dance, he clapped his hands excitedly, "Ling Jing, you are so powerful. You are a good dancer! I envy you so much. " At the end of summer, I was so excited that I didn''t know how to praise Ling Jing. Ling Jing looks at the end of summer, which is as excited as a child. She turns her eyes in silence. You don''t really know that I''m good until now, do you! But Ling Jing didn''t show it right away. Instead, she called for practice at the end of summer. Ling Jing started with some of the first beats and dance steps. Fortunately, late summer is a very smart person with a good sense of rhythm. Ling Jingjiao is very happy, not as difficult as he imagined. At the end of summer, he also studied hard. When I first saw Ling Jing, I thought she was a friendly person. But from the beginning, when it came to dancing, she became very serious and strict. It''s really what we need at the end of summer. From the time I saw Ling Jing dancing, I knew at the end of summer that the teacher Liu Lu invited was really inexpensive. In the afternoon, the basic movements in the late summer have been well learned. Ling Jing''s eyes are full of praise. She was very strict when she was a judge. Not to mention to a beginner, nothing new. Ling Jing thought that she would see a devil like teacher at the end of summer. But did not expect, a whole course down, Ling Jing has not how to the end of summer loud. All afternoon, they ended up happily. Ling Jing likes the girl in front of her more and more. "That''s the end of today''s course. You can contact the basic movements in the evening, and tomorrow we can directly introduce the dance movements." Ling Jing said to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I sincerely thank you, "thank you, Ling Jing, you are really great. Without you, I don''t know what I should do on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival party." "If you really want to thank me, you can invite me to dinner." Ling Jing said with a smile. At the end of summer, "of course." They just like this, simple layout down. If you want to have dinner, you can''t forget Liu Lu at the end of summer. She made a phone call to Liu Lu, but Liu Lu was very surprised, but immediately answered. One is that she is afraid of being trapped. Second, she is afraid of poor reception. Mr. Ling Jing, he is a big star in the dance industry and a dancer. At the end of summer, I don''t know which big food stall or barbecue shop I would take with me. I''m afraid I''m a little embarrassed. Liu Lu doesn''t dislike these. She likes them herself. But after all, inviting others to eat is different from eating by herself so after receiving the call from the end of summer, she immediately packed up her things and went to the gate to meet with the end of summer. After coming out, Ling Jing asked, "what are we going to eat?"At the end of summer, he said, "I know a place where barbecue is delicious. How about barbecue?" At the end of summer, I think the little sisters can have a meal, a stir fry, a barbecue and a drink. Liu Lu and Ling Jing can have a little wine. It''s very good. And she went to the store, clean and the price was right. Ling Jing has no opinion. Liu Lu frowned, coughed immediately and said, "I have a little sore throat today. I''d better not have barbecue." Fortunately, she came with her, otherwise she would have taken people to the roadside stall to eat at the end of summer. A noble person like Mr. Ling Jing, who is used to eating, will be angry for a while. If he doesn''t do well in the end of summer, what can he do. "Miss Ling, do you like Chinese food or Western food?" Liu Lu looks respectfully at Ling Jing. Ling Jing knows that Liu Lu knows her identity. But at the end of that summer, it seemed that I didn''t know. She didn''t let Liu Lu be embarrassed, and said directly, "I know a private restaurant is good, or I''ll go there." Liu Lu immediately said happily, "well, go to private restaurant." At the end of the summer, I felt a pause. Private restaurant is very expensive. I don''t know whether my money is expensive or not. But the teacher opened her mouth, so she had to pull the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "OK." Alone in the office, Mu Hanyu, who watched the short messages sent to Liu Lu at the end of summer, slapped himself. But he slapped so hard, but he didn''t feel pain. He also did not know later, what mood he used to read those short messages sent to Liu Lu at the end of summer. In a word, no matter how sad he was, he read it word by word. "Can you accept that the person you love just wants to treat you as a lover from beginning to end? He never put me in his heart. I can''t accept the man I love. He wants to strangle me in disgust. I can''t accept the fact that the man I love tells me to be his lover. " "Before, I always paralyzed myself and thought that I could do anything for the sake of small glutinous rice. At that time, there were no other women around Mu Hanyu, and I had no other choice. He said that if I didn''t become his lover, he would send me to the police station. I''m afraid glutinous rice has no one else to take care of. So we have to compromise. Of course, there is a trace of selfishness in it. I love him, and I fell in love with him unconsciously. I comfort myself that there are no other women around him. What lovers are not lovers is not the same as girlfriends. But Gu Xiaoxiao''s return has broken all my expectations. Maybe without Gu Xiaoxiao, there will be Chen Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoxiao, but I have never entered his heart, even if it''s just a little bit. " "Otherwise, he will not see the photos of Li Sheng and me. If he doesn''t ask, he will strangle me." Mu Hanyu looked at it word by word and felt that his heart was like countless ants crawling and biting. Chapter 447 It''s hard for him to look at it like this. And experienced these of her a word a word of typing out these, is how desperate. Blame him for his youth and ignorance. Blame him for being so self righteous. Blame him, blame him! Seeing the self described in the short message at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu regretted and hated himself for the first time in his life. If time can go back. But time can''t go back. Mu Hanyu could not read all the words written to Liu Lu at the end of the summer. His hands with his cell phone are shaking a little. He was very flustered. Mu Hanyu took a big breath, and then he had the courage to watch. "That day, he told me that for the sake of glutinous rice, I won''t strangle you, but I want your body whenever I want it. When I don''t want it, I won''t ask for it." "He apologized to me in the evening and said that it would never be like this again, but how can I believe that I still want to be the puppet and give him a little sugar whenever he wants it, or leave it aside whenever he wants it? Lulu, I can''t do it. " "Not only can''t do it, but I''m also afraid that one day I''m not careful and I''ll involve other people." "Lulu, I can''t accept it. Some wounds will heal, but the scars will be there. It will constantly remind you of those unbearable past." Mu Hanyu''s heart is very painful, stabbing. But fortunately, I love him at the end of summer. As long as he makes her feel his sincerity, she will come back. This time, he will love her and think for her. Song Xu takes Ling Jing downstairs and comes up in a hurry. Xu was too happy in his heart, so he ran in without knocking on the door this time. Mu is not always in the seat. Song Xu looks over to the sofa. He was so shocked that he almost fainted. Is there time for him to quit now? I saw Mu always sitting there like a statue, with deep black eyes. His eyes did not blink staring at the hands of the mobile phone to see. It''s like there are 100 million gold coins on the mobile phone. The most strange thing is that the eyes of general manager Mu are red. It''s red. It''s red. Song Xu was like a sand sculpture, standing there motionless, staring at Mu Hanyu. This is really the MOOC of his vigorous and resolute work. I''m afraid it''s not the wrong one. Recently, I was surprised by Mu Hanyu again and again. But this time, song Xu was still too surprised to shut up. He needs to be quiet. He wanted to close his eyes and open them again. But I dare not close my eyes. Looking down, Mr. Mu''s handsome and impeccable face was impressively marked with a very clear and conspicuous five finger print. Song Xu''s head is buzzing. Special. There must be something wrong with his entry mode. I''m afraid he''s not in the wrong place. Thinking of this, song Xu exhausted all his strength. Turn around and run to the door. He ran to the door in one breath. See, as usual, Jordan is still so beautiful, so decent sitting on the desk. Qiaoman looks at Song Xu''s flustered face. Surprised to ask, "assistant song? Are you okay? You weren''t very happy when you first went in. " Song Xu was stunned for two seconds. He''s not in the wrong room. Why did he see the president slapped and then shed tears like a baby who lost a baby bear. It''s like a poor baby abandoned by the whole world. "The president was beaten in the face?" Song Xu Leng Leng said, and then eyes record fierce light, "who just entered the president''s office, even dare to come to Marriott to beat the president, really don''t want to live?" Who can bear it! Listen to song Xu''s words and look at Song Xu''s expression. Joman was stunned, too. I''m afraid it''s not a ghost. Why is it so strange? How could the President be beaten in the office. And just came out from Liu Lu, no one went in again! Or song Xu has a fever and is confused. Looking at Song Xu''s abnormal appearance, Qiaoman reaches out his hand and touches song Xu''s forehead. No, it''s good. "What are you doing! I didn''t burn. Who just entered the president''s office Song Xu has a serious face. Qiaoman confused, "no one went in, just after you came out, Liu Lu did not come out for a while, just now I have been in, I am sure no one went in."Joman''s beautiful face is innocent and confused. Looking at Song Xu''s eyes is also very strange. Song Xu''s brow is more tight and wrinkled. The five red fingerprints on general manager Mu''s face can''t be hit by girls, which is obviously the hands of men. And it''s very powerful. But mu is not the kind of person who is beaten and then cries. Looking at Joe man''s confused and curious expression, song Xu could not believe looking up at Joe man, and then word by word said, "I just saw the president crying!" Joe man chuckled, "assistant song, I can see clearly. I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. You have a dream." The more he thought about it, the more funny he felt, "why didn''t I find you so funny before? How could the President be slapped in the face in the office? Only the president''s face. And for so many years, let alone seeing the president cry, have you ever seen the president shed a tear? " "Ha ha ha!" The more she wanted to laugh, the happier she was. Song Xu is also confused with laughter! Did you just hit a ghost? But clearly, he saw it so clearly. Song Xu didn''t believe it was just his own illusion. He grabbed jorman''s hand. "Why don''t you go in and have a look with me? I just saw it. It''s true. I''m not kidding." Looking at Song Xu''s serious face. Jordan stopped laughing suspiciously. But the corner of the mouth is still holding a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll go in with you to have a look." Song Xu is going to the office of general manager mu with Qiao man. Qiaoman grabbed song Xu, "you wait, I''ll get a document, and then go in with you." In this way, Qiaoman followed song Xu and entered the office of general manager mu. Song Xu didn''t go in directly, but poked his head at the door. Song Xu''s eyes were as straight as the place where Mu Hanyu was sitting. The tall, straight and handsome figure is no longer sitting on the sofa. It is to walk in Song Xu behind of Qiao man already straight straight walked into. I didn''t see Mr. mu in the office. In this way, Qiaoman doesn''t believe what song Xugang said. "Really, I just saw Mr. Mu sitting on the sofa motionless. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the mobile phone without blinking. He was crying. His eyes were red, and his tears dropped down drop by drop." Song Xu explained and vividly described what he had just seen. Chapter 448 When song Xu said these words, Qiaoman felt that the air in the room seemed to cool down in an instant. Just immersed in the appearance of the president described by song Xu. Qiaoman also inexplicably followed song Xu thinking about the president at that time. As soon as he thought about it, he felt a little funny. The more he felt song Xu was teasing her, he chuckled, "assistant song, that''s impossible. President in my heart has always been that high above, handsome as a noble prince man. It''s impossible to cry. " When Mu Hanyu heard the compliment from Qiao man, he was very satisfied. You can add chicken leg series. As for song Xu, hum hum! This hatred When chouman said this, song Xu was even more worried. He didn''t feel the sudden drop of temperature at all. He went to the position where Mu Hanyu had just sat, "general manager Mu just sat here, lowering his head, looking at the mobile phone like this. I wanted to see the red eyes of the president, then I saw the tears of the president, and then I saw the five red palmprints on the president''s face. I was also very shocked, I thought I was going to the wrong door, and then I ran out so fast, but as soon as I went out, I saw you, and I knew that I really didn''t go to the wrong door, and I didn''t read it wrong. " "What about the president?" Asked jorman. Just after Song Xu went out, they came in directly. Mr. Mu certainly didn''t leave the office. Just came in, song Xu was too excited to explain that he was not wrong. Forget where Mu always goes. I didn''t go out, so I went to the lounge. I''m not going to the lounge to cry. Song Xu thinks so, also said so, "Mu always can''t just be seen by me, then hide to cry!" When song Xu ran out, he hesitated too flustered, so the sound of his steps was a little loud, and he bumped into the door. This brought Mu Hanyu back from the feeling of guilt and sadness. Just know just of oneself have much gaffe. He got up gracefully and went to the bathroom inside. One''s grief and guilt won''t solve the problem. He has a lot to do. There''s a lot to make up for. Mu Hanyu washed a cold face. Then I made a hot towel and put it on my face for a while. I heard a noise in the office. He went to the dressing room near the outside, and then heard song Xu''s voice. Hearing song Xu''s words, Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed, and the deep black eyes sent out cold light. See it, see it, and spread it. He doesn''t want face, does he? But song Xu is not afraid of death, and the more he says it, the more detailed he will be. If these words reach the ears of the end of summer Where is his handsome face going!!! Mu Hanyu went into the bathroom and warmed up again. He put a towel on his face and made sure that if he stood in a dark place, he could not see the trace on his face. But mu Hanyu thought it was not enough. he looked for a cosmetic that he had wanted to buy for late summer, and poured a little bit of it on his hand. Then put it on your face. After seeing for a while to make sure there was no problem, he walked out. Then I heard song Xu''s words, "Mu Association won''t let me see it, so I hid and cried!" Mu Hanyu''s cold and stern outline became tight, and his thin lips became a straight line. You just hide and cry! Your whole family is hiding and crying! If you dare to spread this, song Xu, don''t live! Song Xu''s voice fell down, this time even song Xu also felt a little cold. The office seems to be shrouded in a cold atmosphere. Compared with song Xu, who is still sitting on the sofa, the standing Qiaoman sees the general manager Mu coming out of the lounge. Her face changed slightly. He frowned and winked at Song Xu. But song Xu just thinks that Qiaoman just doesn''t believe him. Song Xu looks at Qiaoman with sincere eyes. He is so anxious that he doesn''t believe him. "Qiaoman, you believe me, I..." "Mr. mu, I came in to deliver the documents. I put them on your desk. I went out first." Qiaoman interrupts song Xu''s words, then puts the document on the desk of the office incessantly, and immediately retreats. Back in his seat, Joman took a deep breath. Just now, general manager Mu''s handsome face was tight, his thin lips were tight, his eyes were cold, and his tall and straight body had a cold sense of oppression. Song Xu! Song Xu, 80% of the president heard what you said. I can''t help you. Listen to jorman''s words, look at jorman like a frightened little white rabbit running without a shadow.Song Xu looks back and looks at the door of the lounge. The tall and straight figure at the entrance of the lounge was as fierce and gloomy as the devil. His face was as black as a piece of carbon, his sword eyebrows were tight, his eyes almost wanted to eat people. So arrogant as if a man of hegemony. How could I cry just now. I must have been amused. I must have been hallucinating. It must be To Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes, song Xu jumped up from the sofa and chuckled, "general Mu!" "Sit down!" Mu Hanyu''s tone was cold, like a ghost. The simple words have a kind of oppressive feeling. Song Xu shakes his head like a rattle, and his legs feel a little soft. Just now! Did you hear what you said just now. Oh, my God! Give me a living or not. Mu Hanyu came over unhurriedly. It was clear that it was the appearance of cloud light and wind clear. But the elegance that emanates from him is full of unfathomable danger. Song Xu''s back is full of ice, and his originally handsome facial features have become a little twisted. Song Xu''s only thought was to escape. Otherwise, he will be abused to the last. "There''s nothing wrong with mu. I went out first. I just thought of an important thing." Song Xu pulled the corner of his lip, showing a smile uglier than crying. Mu Hanyu went to the sofa and sat down lazily. His dark eyes glared at him coldly. "What do you want Joe to believe in you?" "No, nothing?" Song Xu denied it. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak and stared at him coldly. Song Xu was staring at the scalp numb, hands trembling, legs soft. It''s like being put to death. He''s not sure he''s always heard what he said. It should be said that he is actually sure that Mu always hears what he says, but he is not willing to admit it. Just the eyes of general manager mu, he really can''t stand it. Anyway, when he dies, song Xu says, "just now, I saw general manager Mu sitting on the sofa crying, and then I went out to talk to jorman, but she didn''t believe me..." Chapter 449 "You are not old, and your eyes are dazzled. Which eye of yours can see me crying!" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth coldly, his face was cold and dark, and his radian was full of evil. Both eyes saw it. Song Xu to the mouth of the words, and swallow down. He blinked and looked at Mr. Mu sitting on the sofa again. The tall and straight body of general manager Mu is still sitting in the position just now. His face was still hideous and languid. The skin is so light that it can shine. What five fingerprints are there. Song Xu blinked unbelievably, then blinked again. Look at Xiangmu''s eyes. Mu''s eyes are a little red. But his red is not the kind of red people cry. And like did not sleep, did not rest well that kind of light red. Was that really my illusion? Song Xu instinctively shook his head. "Mr. Mu just sat here, head down, looking at the mobile phone like this, I want to see the president''s red eyes, and then I see the president''s tears, and then I see the five red hand prints on the president''s face?" Mu Hanyu said what song Xu had just said to Qiao man slowly. Magnetic male voice, deep and cold. As he finished speaking, the whole office was quiet. Song Xu almost dare not breathe. What''s wrong with his mouth? Why not be so serious. If he doesn''t believe it, he has to explain something! Now my face hurts! "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, hehe." Song Xu smiles with him. My heart was full of bitterness. "I just saw Mr. Mu sitting on the sofa motionless. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand and staring at the mobile phone without blinking. He was crying. His eyes were red and tears were dropping down." Mu Hanyu looked at Song Xu and said coldly. "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, general manager Mu!" Song Xu is about to cry. "Mu always can''t just be seen by me, then hide and cry!" The tone was too cold to breathe. Song Xu Song Xu was frightened by Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes. He sort of understood that the president didn''t want to let him cry. He didn''t want to let him go? Time went by, and now he was worse than frying him in the pan. He can''t just abandon himself. What''s the purpose of his coming up? Song Xu''s aura flashed, "it''s me, it''s me hiding and crying. Mr. Mu has just sent Mr. Ling down. Liu Lu says Miss Xia has promised to practice dancing!" The turning of song Xu made Mu Hanyu unable to prevent. Song Xu secretly looks at Mu Hanyu, his handsome and cold face has no expression, and the cold and hard outline lines wrap his true feelings without leakage. But that pair of deep black eyes, or gentle down. It''s not as cold as it was. Song Xu breathed a sigh of relief. OK, OK! Changed the topic, as expected Miss Xia is the real Savior. "What did she say?" Mu Hanyu pauses slightly, then asks. "Liu Lu told Miss Xia that the teacher was introduced by her classmates, and it was 5000 yuan in four days. Miss Xia has agreed and has gone to the dance studio to practice dancing. " Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. He knew about it, and Liu Lu was sure to make it. I think I can perform with the end of summer in a few days. Mu Hanyu''s lips rose slightly. Song Xu silently stepped back, "Mr. mu, I''ll go out to do things first. Your dance teacher is waiting for you in the gym!" Song Xu thought that the stubble just passed. Now the top priority is to slip away. There are so many things about the president. What he just said will be forgotten in two days. However, Mu Hanyu didn''t plan to leave. His thin corners of his lips, like a demon, "who''s hiding and crying?" Song Xu Can''t we get through this? Ying Ying, this is how to do, online and so on, urgent! Mu Hanyu''s eyes are staring at Song Xu, thin lips light, "buckle a month bonus!" Song Xu was hurt by ten thousand points in his heart. "General manager mu, I can''t blame him for this. I saw it clearly just now..." "Two months of bonus deduction!" Mu Hanyu spoke again, and his tone was light! Song Xu was confused for a moment, as if he suddenly wanted to understand something. "I didn''t see anything just now. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest at noon and had hallucinations!" Song Xuxin swore, "it can''t be the president crying, I cry, and the president can''t cry!"Mu Hanyu''s face was tense. It seemed that the fool still didn''t understand the main point. Mou Guang is cold again some, tone is also cold some, "buckle 3 months bonus." Song Xu''s head is spinning fast. "I''m crying, I''m crying!" Song Xu is really about to cry. Watching the prize money at the entrance flutter away. "No!" Mu Hanyu shook his head. "Half a year''s bonus will be deducted!" Why one month, two months, three months later, not four months, but half a year. Song Xu looked at the pile of money in front of him, flying away with wings. If you don''t cry, is it a bonus of one or two years. Think of here song Xu "wow" a cry out, that voice sad let a person pity. Jorman ran out of the office and sat in the office, his ears still clinging to the wall. She couldn''t hear anything when she was talking ahead. But after a while, she suddenly heard a sad cry. And the voice seems to be the voice of assistant song. Jolman immediately sat up straight, pinched the keyboard, and started to do things. She knew nothing and heard nothing. Mu Hanyu is still satisfied with song Xu''s performance, "what did you just see?" Song Xu simply broke into tears, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see anything!" "who was beaten in the face?" Asked Mu Hanyu. "Me! I! I don''t know Song Xu''s busy return. He was beaten in the face. He was swollen. He was completely swollen. I''m afraid that the next sentence of general manager Mu''s speech will be a year''s bonus deduction. Birds die for food, man for wealth. There''s nothing you can''t bow to for money. Now to let him call Mr. Mu''s parents, he opened his mouth without hesitation. "Who''s hiding and crying?" Mu Hanyu spoke again. "I! I! It''s still me Song Xu is still a second back. Mu Hanyu nodded contentedly, "don''t you go to hide and cry!" Song Xu heard Mu always let him go, just can''t manage a face of a snot a tear. He quickly ran out of the office, this speed has a back. A shadow flew by between the two men. Chapter 450 Chouman instinctively looks at Song Xu''s desk. Then I saw a song assistant with a runny nose and tears. He was wiping his tears with a tissue. Why does she want to laugh in such a sad scene. Joman pursed her lips and continued to sit up seriously. After Song Xu went out, the office finally quieted down. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes sank. He reached into his pocket and touched Liu Lu''s mobile phone. He took out Liu Lu''s mobile phone, with his ability, operated on the screen for a while, and then opened the screen. He sent the screenshots of the messages sent to Liu Lu at the end of summer to his mobile phone, and then copied the wechat of the end of summer and sent them together. Then he got up and went to his desk. He called Secretary Qiao and said, "come in." Joe man walked in and said carefully, "Mr. mu, what''s your order?" Joe man carefully observed the total mu, Mu total such as carved facial features and no expression, cold light. "Give this cell phone back to Liu Lu. She just left it in the office." Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and his face was indifferent. "All right!" Joman immediately took the phone and then backed out. I''m really worried that song Xu''s problems will affect me. Until Qiaoman came out of the president''s office, Qiaoman took a look at Song Xu. Song Xu''s eyes were still red, and he wiped them with a paper towel. Usually what kind of song assistant really what kind of have seen. I haven''t seen assistant song crying. There''s a little bit of poor song assistant in Joman. Qiaoman delivered Liu Lu''s mobile phone, and then immediately went back to the 23rd floor. But she didn''t go back to her desk immediately. Instead, I went to the rest room to make a cup of coffee and put it on assistant song''s office desk. Assistant song is no longer crying, but his eyes are still red. Song Xu sees an extra cup of coffee on his desk. He looked up. Joman looked at him with a smile. It''s not that kind of laugh, that kind of laugh. But that kind of very sincere and warm smile. Joman was beautiful. She looks even more beautiful when she laughs. Like the sunflower in full bloom, people feel that the moment is full of warmth, full of power. She winked at Song Xu playfully, reached out and made a refueling gesture, then said to song Xu, "refueling!" Song Xu suddenly felt that he had been detained for half a year. The salary is still there! It''s not that bad. He also hooked his lips and said "thank you" to Joman After Mu Hanyu asked Qiaoman to return the mobile phone to Liu Lu, he began to deal with the mail and the work at hand. After he wanted to deal with some urgent work, he went out to find a dance teacher. Mu Hanyu has dance foundation. I learned dance for several years when I was a child. When I grow up, I occasionally jump twice when I''m socializing. So these movements, he learned very quickly. In more than an hour, he had almost mastered the movements. He looked at the time, and it was time to pick up the little glutinous rice. He sent a message to the end of summer, "I''m going to pick up the little glutinous rice." He took xiaonuomi directly to the office. Mu Hanyu knew that he was practicing dance at the end of summer, so he didn''t let little nuomi go down to find her. He also didn''t tell little nuomi that she was practicing dancing. He was afraid that little nuomi would tell the end of summer, and then he would miss out on what he had to prepare. Mu Hanyu has something else to do. He asks Qiaoman to accompany xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi is very familiar with Joman. Small glutinous rice is not only beautiful, but also cute. Jordan also likes small glutinous rice very much. When it was time to get off work, Mu Hanyu asked little nuomi to make a phone call to the end of summer. Already in the car at the end of summer to see small glutinous rice phone picked up. "Nuomi, did dad pick you up?" At the end of the summer, he asked with concern. She just received a text message from Mu Hanyu. Ling Jing was about to teach her the next action. She didn''t have time to reply, so she accepted her mobile phone. Just came out and forgot to give Mu Hanyu a message. "Well, babe has come to pick me up. I''m in the company now." Little Glutinous Rice said childishly. The tone is soft and waxy. It''s lovely. "Mommy, are you off work? Let''s go home together in the evening." Well, xiaonuomi is with her father. If she comes here now, will Mu Hanyu come too. At the end of summer, she hesitated a little, and then said, "glutinous rice, darling, you go back to dinner with your father in the evening. Today, mummy goes to dinner with Aunt Liu Lu and another friend.""Mommy, I want to go with you." Little glutinous rice is coquettish. At the end of summer, she frowned and comforted, "glutinous rice, next time is good, mommy has come out." Ling Jing, who is sitting in the front, has heard it. At the end of summer, I was on the phone with my daughter. "Your daughter?" Ling Jing asked. At the end of summer, she smiles and nods. "If she wants to come, let her father bring it out with her." Ling Jing said carelessly. At the end of Xia, she didn''t know that Ling Jing knew that Mu Hanyu was her child''s father. She just thought of letting Mu Hanyu come out with her. It was not panic. And she said those words to him in the morning, although he was not angry on the spot. But he may be angry later. After all, with what she knew about him, he didn''t like to let her go so easily. Late summer just instinctively refused, "no, no, her father is busy!" At the other end of the phone, the little glutinous rice heard the late summer reply and said, "Daddy is not busy. Daddy says that all his things have been finished." At the end of summer, I was embarrassed. What else can she do. In fact, Liu Lu also wanted to have little glutinous rice. She also knew what she was worried about at the end of summer, so she just looked and didn''t answer. But Ling Jing turned her head and said, "at the end of summer, can you have a word with your daughter?" Ling Jing taught her dance in the afternoon. She was very earnest and enthusiastic. Liu Lu''s friend again. At the end of the summer, naturally, I feel at ease. Looking at Ling Jing and looking at her, it doesn''t look like a joke. The end of summer had to nod. She said to little nuomi, "nuomi, there is an aunt here who wants to talk to you. Her name is Ling Jing. She is my mother''s dance teacher. You should call her aunt Ling." Small glutinous rice happily agreed down. Ling Jing took the phone from her slim hand at the end of summer. Her hand was as white as jade. Ling Jing couldn''t help looking at the end of summer. Xu Shigang talks to his daughter. He has a warm face at the end of summer and a sweet lips with a trace of doting. That kind of smile is pure and sweet, like a brilliant Begonia flower. "Little glutinous rice!" Ling Jing is called glutinous rice as gentle as late summer. "Hello, aunt Ling!" The voice of little glutinous rice came from the other end of the phone. Soft glutinous and sweet tone, all of a sudden almost melt Ling Jing''s heart. Chapter 451 "Well, glutinous rice is so good. Would you like to have dinner with your aunt?" Ling Jing unconsciously made the language more gentle. Little glutinous rice raised his head and looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu nodded. Little glutinous rice blinked her big smart eyes. Mommy and aunt Ling went to dinner. She also went to dinner with aunt Ling. Dad followed her to dinner. Then she can have dinner with her father, mother and aunt Ling. Oh, by the way, Mommy just said that Aunt Liu Lu is also here. Then she can have dinner with Aunt Liu Lu. Thinking of the little glutinous rice, he laughed happily like a little fox, "OK, aunt Ling, can you give me the address?" Ling Jing happily reported the address, and did not notice that there was some embarrassment in the eyes of late summer. She would like to say, let''s go to a big stall, but she has just promised Ling Jing, and now she''s sorry to go back. Now Mu Hanyu and xiaonuomi are coming, and there are more dishes. I don''t know if the private food Ling Jing brought to eat is expensive. Ling Jing and glutinous rice after a meeting, the phone back to the end of summer, "your daughter can love, and very good!" At the end of the summer, he pulled the corner of his lips and showed a smile to hide his uneasiness. "Thank you." Liu Lu saw the careful thinking of the end of summer, and sent a wechat to the end of summer, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll just invite you." At the end of summer, I read the short message in my hand for a while, and then I typed a set of messages, "you''ll lend me some money, I''ll invite you." At the end of the summer, I read the text message I''d typed and laughed bitterly for a while. Even if she invited people to dinner, she had to find someone to borrow money to be able to afford it. What qualifications does she have to be worthy of Mu Hanyu! Although in her heart, money is not omnipotent, but the reality with her, no money is absolutely impossible. At the end of summer, I watched the SMS for a long time, and then I ordered to send it. Then he turned his head and looked out the window. In fact, she couldn''t see anything. Liu Lu has done this for her, and has asked for a relationship to help her find such a good teacher. Naturally, she can''t give Liu Lu too much loss of face. Of course, this meal can not be invited by Liu Lu. Liu Lu quickly returned the message to her, "OK, I''ll give you the card later. The password is 666666." The private restaurant Ling Jing brought them to was not in the center of the city, but not on the main street. There were not many people. When they got out of the car, Liu Lu said that she wanted to go to the bathroom on the pretext that she was in a hurry. "There''s a bathroom over there." Ling Jing pointed out to them that there was a public toilet not far away. Liu Lu winked at the end of the summer. "You can go with me at the end of the summer." At the end of the summer, he nodded faintly, "well." Ling Jing said enthusiastically, "you go, I''ll wait for you here." Liu Lu respectfully said to Ling Jing, "teacher Ling can go up and wait for us first." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stand here for a while. You go. " Ling Jing smiles. Liu Lu see Ling teacher determined, had to pull the end of summer to the bathroom. As soon as she entered the bathroom, Liu Lu immediately took out a card from her bag and handed it to the end of Xia. Today, Liu Lu said that she would learn dance for the end of Xia, but the card was confiscated by the end of Xia. At the end of summer, holding the card Liu Lu gave her, her heart seemed to be pricked by something. But she didn''t show it. She just gave Liu Lu a smile, "thank you." Liu Lu laughs, "you are polite to me. Don''t say so much. Seriously, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom first." At the end of summer, she nodded and put the card Liu Lu gave her into her bag. Then I went to the bathroom. After closing the door, her eyes darkened at the end of summer, and her nose was sour. She sorted out her emotions in it and then came out. Liu Lu had been waiting for her outside, and they went straight back. Then there was an anxious voice, "robbery! Stop him. He robbed me. " At the end of summer, I heard the sound very familiar. Looking at the shouting people, it was Mr. Ling Jing. Mr. Ling Jing didn''t run fast in high heels. Looking for the sight of Lingjing teacher, I saw that a man carrying Lingjing teacher''s black bag ran in front of her and Liu Lu. At the end of summer, she first reacted and ran after the man. Liu Lu came back and ran up. "Robbery, stop him. He robbed." Liu Lu ran and yelled. At the end of summer, I ran hard with my teeth and saw that I was about to catch up with the man. The man looked at the two girls chasing after him, and soon caught up with them. They ran to this side, and now there was no one, and they suddenly looked ferocious.He took the bag and hit him on the head at the end of summer. Just in the end of summer, his eyes flashed and he grabbed the bag that the man smashed. "You fuckin ''meddle..." The man''s face showed a fierce look, "let go immediately, I won''t care with you, otherwise don''t blame me." He lost the gamble and was penniless. The bag he robbed is a luxury and worth a lot of money. "Let go, give the bag back to us, what else do you call ye? You''re a loser, robbing girls'' things!" Liu Lu pulled the bag with the end of this summer, and scolded her. Seeing that the bag was about to be snatched back, the man took the bag in one hand and took out a folding knife from the bag in the other. He waved fiercely at Liu Lu''s hand. "Let go, Lulu." Shout at the end of summer. First look at the knife waving towards him, Liu Lu instinctively let go. But the foot kicked at the man''s stomach. The man who was kicked snorted, and then his eyes were red. He waved to the end of summer. "Watch out for the end of summer!" Liu Lu yelled, looking aside to see if there were any borrowed tools. At the end of summer, he did not let go, but used his bag to block the robber''s knife. She actually wanted the robbers to cut the tape off the bag. But in a hurry, the angle was wrong, and the knife cut directly on the top of the bag. Ling Jing ran up behind him, shouting, "help, there are robbers." Then I saw the robbers from a distance and yelled, "Liu Lu, at the end of summer, don''t worry, don''t pack, don''t pack, let go!" After xiaonuomi and Ling Jing got on the phone, Mu Hanyu drove over with xiaonuomi. As soon as Mu Hanyu drove in to find a place to park his car, he heard, "help, there are robbers." Then I heard another voice, "Liu Lu, at the end of summer, don''t care, don''t pack, don''t pack, let go!" Mu Hanyu looked in the direction of the voice. At the end of summer, I saw Liu Lu fighting with a man with a knife in his hand. Chapter 452 This silly woman, how much is that bag worth? She has to work so hard. "Daddy, it''s Mommy. It''s Mommy. Go and save Mommy." Little nuomi also saw her mother snatching bags from a distance. As Mu Hanyu got out of the car, he explained, "glutinous rice is not allowed to come down in the car. Do you hear me?" Small glutinous rice watery big eyes, choked point a head, "I know." Mu Hanyu strode toward the end of summer like a meteor. Liu Lu saw a broom on the side of the road and picked it up. He hit the man. Man just that knife didn''t let the end of summer loose, originally very anxious. I saw Liu Lu sweeping with a broom. Suddenly also lost his mind. He just let go of the bag and grabbed Liu Lu''s broom. The whole person rushed over. "Lulu, be careful!" At the end of summer, when the man let go, she stepped back two strides. Liu Lu did not expect, the man directly abandoned the bag, the whole person towards her. She had to let go of the broom and step back. At the end of summer, she thought that the man''s goal was Bao. She got up and yelled, "here''s the bag!" Then he took the bag and planned to run. She felt that as long as she ran to a crowded place, someone would help her then. The man looked at the end of summer with a bag to run, immediately chased past. He ran very fast, when he was about to catch up, he picked up the knife and waved it to the end of summer. At the end of summer, the knife was about to fall. Then use the bag to block the falling knife. This time, the man really didn''t want to die. He pulled the bag in the hand of the end of summer, and then dropped the knife again. The bag is grasped by the man. It''s too late for Liu Lu to help. At the end of summer, he released his bag and stepped back. But the man has red eyes, and did not intend to leave with the bag. But forward and a knife toward the end of summer shoulder waved in the past. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on the shoulder at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took a step and held it directly. Then he stepped forward and kicked the man in the stomach. The man was kicked out and looked up to see a tall man in front of him. He was wearing a suit and was full of noble atmosphere. His beautiful face, a pair of dark deep black eyes, sharp as a sharp knife, straight into his chest. Looking at the tall man standing in front of him, his whole body exudes cold and fierce air. The man knows that he is not the opponent of the tall and noble man in front of him at all, and this is absolutely the person he can''t provoke. The man shivered back two steps, dropped the bag, even knelt and crawled away. At the end of summer, when he had not recovered from the fright, he looked like a tall figure falling from the sky again and was stunned there. His action was swift and fierce, and he kicked the man far away. He stood there lazily, with a handsome face and a cold face. His whole body exuded cold cruelty and chill, which made people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts. The man who robbed the bag was scared to abandon it and run away. This scene is so familiar. At that meeting, she and nuomi were kidnapped. It was him who came to save her like a God. She would be afraid and yearning for him. Now he is the biological father of xiaonuomi. And she and he will soon be separated. Think of to leave, the end of summer inexplicably feel sad, clear apricot eyes can not help but filled with a light mist. Mu Hanyu looked at the man who ran away and thought of the little glutinous rice in the car alone, so he didn''t chase him any more. He turned and looked at the woman behind him. The delicate body stood there, her elegant and beautiful face was a little pale, her clear apricot eyes with a little tears. Mu Hanyu thought that the man was injured at the end of summer, and immediately strode over. Heart suddenly feel just can''t so simple let go of that man. The end of summer stares at the man coming. His tall and straight body is wearing a casual suit and coat. He usually wears more formal clothes at work, which is obviously to come over for dinner. The suit was ironed meticulously. Even though it was just passed, the noble clothes were still clean and tidy, and there was no sign of fighting. With his approach, he seems to be more and more close to the five features like carving, broad forehead, straight nose, dark deep dark eyes, is still so perfect, is still so exciting. Mu Hanyu just fight without a trace of panic, but looking at the face filled with tears at the end of summer, his eyes can not hide the panic, "you are not where hurt, where pain, you tell me."The concern in the tone is undisguised, even a fool can hear it. At the end of summer, there was no injury, but seeing him falling from the sky, I thought that I would leave in a few days, and I couldn''t help feeling sad. Mu Hanyu sees the end of summer standing there stupidly and helps the end of summer check up. At the end of the summer, he stood there to examine. She wanted to say no, I''m fine. Just choked in the throat, can''t say. She was sure that she would cry as soon as she spoke. At the end of summer, when Mu Hanyu checked her body, she took a deep breath and adjusted her heart. When she was sure she would not cry, she pursed her lips and said, "I''m fine, thank you." Liu Lugang just walked to the end of summer. Seeing that general manager Mu was so concerned about the end of summer, he quietly went to pick up the bag, and then went to find Ling Jing and follow little nuomi. Little glutinous rice is in the car. Her father told her not to get off. She wanted to get off the bus, but she knew that she was still young. If she got off the bus, it might become a burden for her father. So she obediently sat in the car, looking in the direction of Mommy, worried about the beautiful apricot eyes full of tears. She was relieved to see that mommy was OK. Liu Lu took the bag and handed it to Ling Jing, "teacher Ling, your bag." Ling Jing took the bag and said sincerely, "thank you. You are so brave!" Liu Lu touched her head and gave a shy smile. She''s not that brave. Since the last thing in the woods, she was very afraid of this kind of thing. But looking at the desperate run up to the end of summer, she just wanted to protect the end of summer. "Aunt Liu Lu!" Small glutinous rice rolled down the window and cried to Liu Lu. She wants Aunt Liu Lu to take her down to find mummy. I don''t know if Mommy is hurt. Liu Lu looked along the soft voice with a little cry. I saw a small face carved with powder and jade protruding out of the window, her slender eyebrows tightly wrinkled, her bright star eyes full of tears, and her thick and slender feather eyelashes full of tears. I can see the softness in my heart. Chapter 453 Liu Lu knew that xiaonuomi was worried about the end of summer. Her smile gently comforted the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, it''s OK, your father is better than Mommy!" Hear Liu Lu''s words, the small glutinous rice tightened eyebrow slightly loose for a while, but the heart is still not at ease. "Aunt Lulu, will you hold me to find mummy? Daddy won''t let me get off by myself." Little glutinous rice tooted his mouth. Soft glutinous tone with some grievances. Ling Jing in the side, can''t help blinking, look a little surprised. She has never seen such a clever, sensible and beautiful girl. Her apple like face is pink, and her glass like black eyes are like the twinkling stars in the sky. Nose straight as if measured with a ruler, pink lips, black eyelashes thick, like comics out of the doll as attractive. It''s beautiful enough to make a crime. Liu Lu helped the little glutinous rice open the car door. The little glutinous rice held out her hand and said, "Auntie, hold!" Xiaonuomi wants to get out of the car and run to mummy and daddy. But what happened just now, she had to protect herself. It''s much safer to hold Aunt Liu Lu than it used to be. So Mommy would be less worried about her. Just when Liu Lu was going to hold the small glutinous rice, Ling Jing pulled Liu Lu, and then stretched out her hand to hold the small glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, how about giving aunt Ling a hug?" Small glutinous rice tilted his head, his big black and white eyes, sprouted and turned, staring at the beautiful aunt who was smiling at her for a while. Then he turned his head and took another look at Aunt Liu Lu. Aunt Liu Lu gently smile, "this is aunt Ling, is your mother''s dance teacher." Small glutinous rice blinked under the beautiful apricot eyes, pink lips slightly raised up, showing a sweet smile. She originally stretched out her hands to give Liu Lu a hug, and changed it into a very polite one handed posture, "Hello, aunt Ling, nice to meet you!" Ling Jing was slightly surprised on her beautiful face. But she''s also someone who''s seen big waves. Immediately. She grinned and held out a hand to hold the small hand of white tender glutinous rice, "Hello, glutinous rice, nice to meet you!" This little glutinous rice is not only beautiful, but also so smart and lovely. I like it more and more. It''s swollen. Little nuomi''s politeness and embarrassment really opened Liu Lu''s eyes. Little nuomi is only five years old, and other children may be playing with sand in their crotch pants. And she''s already so smart. She''s got a great IQ. She is the daughter of general manager mu. After xiaonuomi greets Ling Jing, Liu Lu takes xiaonuomi out. Liu Lu understands that little nuomi is not familiar with Ling Jing. This is their first meeting. She doesn''t want to give her a hug. Liu Lu holding small glutinous rice did not immediately go to the end of summer, "glutinous rice, we wait here, Mommy, Mommy will come soon." Small glutinous rice looked to the distant father than Mommy crystal clear big eyes full of worry, "mommy has been injured?" Liu Lu rubbed the small head of small glutinous rice, "your mommy has nothing to do, you can rest assured!" "What about daddy?" Little glutinous rice tilts her head and frowns at Liu Lu like a light moon. Liu Lu''s brow slightly frowned. When the president just took the knife, he didn''t know if he was hurt. Liu Lu was a little worried, but thought that there should be no big problem. She shook her head and comforted the little glutinous rice, "your father is better than that. There won''t be any big problem." Ling Jing, who just couldn''t get in, immediately added, "nuomi, your father is so powerful. You have to believe him. Now Dad has something to say to mummy. Just play with your aunt." Ling Jing is so tired of laughing at the little glutinous rice. No one can imagine that a serious person on the stage is now flattering a little girl. She also explained to little nuomi, "nuomi, Auntie is not a bad person, Auntie is a good person." "Yes, yes." Small Nuo nodded, eyes really some doubt. Where there are bad people will say they are bad people. "Auntie is fine. There are many delicious things in Auntie''s home! You give me a hug, another day to take you to eat delicious aunt home Ling Jing''s eyebrows are curved with a smile. Just about a little heart came out of his face. Small glutinous rice rolled a white eye in the heart, this aunt how so in two. is as like as two peas in TV, not bad people, but others will think you are bad. Little glutinous rice pursed her lips, showing a polite smile, "delicious, there are many in my family!"Ling Jing was stunned for a moment, but there was really no problem. I don''t have anything delicious at the president''s house. Little glutinous rice listens to Ling Jing''s words carelessly, but his eyes keep looking in the direction of Mommy. .. Mu Hanyu checked the end of Xia, and then heard the sentence from the end of Xia, "I''m ok!" The whole talent can rest assured. She looked at the girl in front of her. Her hair was a little messy, and her face was a little pale under the dim light. Her skin is as delicate as fat, and the soft lips under her pretty nose are slightly pursed. She slender tall figure standing there, clear water bright apricot eyes staring at himself. Mu Hanyu thought that he was scared by the robber at the end of summer. Looking at her weak and stubborn appearance, Mu Hanyu just wanted to hold her in his arms at the moment. That''s what he thought. That''s what he did. He stretched out a long and powerful arm and gently pushed her into his arms. She is very thin. She seems to be thin again recently. But it is such a delicate figure, let his empty heart, instant plump up. God knows when she saw the message she sent to Liu Lu that she wanted to leave. How scared he was. How scared. He told me that she loved herself, so he had a chance. But I can''t help being afraid. When he went to dance practice, he was more serious than the project he talked about. He hopes that he can perform perfectly in front of her. At the end of summer, he pretended to be calm. Suddenly, he held him in his arms and breathed a little. His movements are very gentle, like taking care of this valuable treasure. Leaning in his strong and warm arms, he suddenly felt at ease in the end of summer. It''s her good instinct to go after the robbers. But when she saw the robber take out the knife, she was still worried and scared. Maybe it''s too warm, warm to her also have a trace of greed. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t struggle to hold him. After a long time, Mu Hanyu let go of the end of summer he was dark and deep, and coagulated the end of summer deeply, "you are not stupid, a bag is worth your efforts!" The low voice is extremely sexy. Light tone, not the voice of blame. But heartache! Chapter 454 At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu, looking at her deep and charming black eyes, you are almost tired of people. The heart beat sped up inexplicably. It''s not that he can''t feel his tenderness these days. But she can''t be soft hearted. She could no longer push herself into such a hopeless situation. That''s how he got hot and cold. So don''t have extravagant hopes, so that she won''t be so sad and humble. Humble! thinking of the end of summer here, I suddenly feel sluggish, inexplicably upset, "yes, it''s a bag for you, but it''s a valuable bag for me." At the end of summer, her eyes were slightly red, she roared and turned to leave. For the end of summer, whether it''s a valuable bag or not, it''s a friend''s bag. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, looking at the figure of turning around at the end of summer. She must be very unhappy these days. But such a unhappy period of time, I didn''t realize it. Let her be unhappy. And her unhappiness was all her own. Mu Hanyu sank his black eyes slightly and strode to follow him. The end of summer, feeling the pace of catching up behind, quietly wants to speed up. But he was stopped by Mu Han. Late summer reached out to push him away. "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean that! " Mu Hanyu has thin lips and deep eyebrows. The hand that summer end raises Leng is there. The beautiful apricot eyes face Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes. Every time I saw Mu Hanyu before, his face was always cold. I don''t know if there are too many dim lights at night. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu thought he was a little innocent. His black eyes were sincere, gentle and hot. At the end of the summer, it was always believed that the most beautiful of Mu Hanyu''s facial features was his charming black eyes. It''s like you''re going to sink in at a glance. And now he''s tender and hot, which is even harder to control. The eyes of the end of summer dodge immediately, she can''t get close, but close, she can''t seem to escape reincarnation. That''s the feeling of being choked and unable to breathe. One time is enough. "Thank you for saving me. No matter what it means, I don''t want to know now." At the end of summer, I tried my best to be patient and let myself say such words. This is totally different from what she imagined! At the end of the summer, they came not far from Liu Lu. Liu Lu immediately heard the words of general manager Mu and the end of Xia. Originally, I wanted to give them a chance to get along with each other alone. Didn''t you think it was going to be a fight? Liu Lu quickly took the small glutinous rice and walked over. "Mommy, how are you?" Little glutinous rice jumped out of Liu Lu''s body. Just like Mu Hanyu checking the end of summer, he looked around the end of summer. I was relieved to make sure that mommy wasn''t hurt. "Mommy, you have to protect yourself. You''re not reassuring! I''ll follow you when I go out. " Small glutinous rice with delicate face, crystal clear big eyes looking at Mommy with concern. Little nuomi doesn''t speak like a five-year-old girl. It''s more like an adult caring about a child. At the end of summer, after being educated by the childish voice of little glutinous rice, her face softened immediately. Even Ling Jing, standing on one side, has an impulse to be educated by little glutinous rice. "Sorry, it''s all my fault!" Ling Jing made a sound. If her bag had not been robbed, such a thing would not have happened. "At the end of summer, thank you for helping me get my bag back, but don''t do that next time. I''ve just been scared out in a cold sweat. No matter when, my life is the most important thing, you know?" Ling Jing turns and looks towards the end of summer. The tone was sincere and the eyes were full of gratitude. Mu Hanyu didn''t know how his words upset the end of summer. In the uneasy, his eyes have been tightly shrank at the end of summer. Hearing Ling Jing''s words, he immediately took the words, "that''s what I just mean!" At the end of the summer, he didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu was still looking for an opportunity to explain. He trembled a little. "Well, I see." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and gave a soft reply. There was no change of expression on Qingli''s face, but there were waves in her heart. Ling Jing can see it. At the end of summer, it didn''t seem to be so harmonious with the president. But mu Shao is so good, so many ladies and ladies are fighting to get into Mu Shao''s arms. What makes us the handsome, popular and burst president of mu.It was abandoned. Ling Jing thought it was a little interesting. She gave a little smile and said, "let''s go in for dinner. It''s a little late. Everyone is hungry!" "Also, it''s my treat at night. Don''t fight with me. Who will fight with me, who will fight with me!" "How can I do that? It''s my treat At the end of summer, he made a sound. Ling Jing taught herself how to dance so seriously and performed with her for free. It''s right for her to invite others to a meal. "That''s not true. Just now, we just talked about having dinner together, and you helped me get my bag back. You''ve got everything in this bag for a year." Ling Jing laughs and pulls Liu Lu forward. At the end of summer, I had no choice but to pull small glutinous rice to follow. At the end of summer, he once took a white hand of xiaonuomi, and naturally, xiaonuomi took Dabi''s hand with his other hand. "Daddy, let''s go!" The tender voice of little glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu nodded gently, then looked towards the end of summer. Hear small glutinous rice called Mu Hanyu, late summer instinct toward Mu Hanyu looked in the past. Maybe it''s because of Mu Hanyu''s eyes again. At the end of summer, my heart suddenly missed a beat. She quickly turned her head and looked at the road ahead. He seems to have changed a person these two days. Although Ling Jing and Liu Lu are ahead, they deliberately leave a little distance, but they are not too far away. Liu Lu looks behind quietly. The three people in the back are just gorgeous. The man is so handsome that he has a super handsome face that he can''t get tired of seeing everything. Tall and straight, handsome and impeccable, more coveted than the top male model. He was dressed in an expensive black casual suit with elegant steps, like a noble prince. His slender hand tightly holds the hand of the little cute girl beside him, Bai Nen. Xiaomengwa''s face is white and plump with pink. She has a pair of big eyes like black gems. Her skin is pink and her facial features are exquisite. Wearing a simple dress, beautiful as a little princess. The corners of her lips are raised up. There are two small dimples in the pink corners of her lips. It''s just fascinating. Chapter 455 Xiaomengbao''s other white hand is holding her thin white hand. She is wearing a simple blue T-shirt, but wearing a different pure vitality, just like a young girl who has just entered the University. Not everyone can wear such a simple T-shirt so tasteful. The more simple the clothes are, the more test is the beauty. Her palm sized melon seed face is clear and beautiful, her skin is white and delicate, her nose is beautiful, her lips are bright red and moist, and every place is perfect. Beautiful as an angel falling on earth. How to look at it, they are all made in heaven. Liu Lu really wants them to be together. At the end of summer, the brain was in chaos. In fact, her heart is very chaotic. When she saw him coming, she was surprised. But I don''t know why I was so angry when I heard the words he cared about. In fact, he didn''t explain, and she knew he didn''t mean it. She''s just afraid. I''m afraid I''ll fall into that gentle trap again. She really wants to leave soon. Otherwise she could not resist his tenderness at all. By the end of summer, you need to know who you are. The greatest tenderness he gives you is that you are a lover. Don''t be silly! At the end of summer, I took a deep breath and kissed my heart. But I can''t help thinking of him in my mind. I think of myself in his warm arms just now. I think of the way he came down to save himself like a God. At the end of summer, something suddenly came to mind. Her steps stopped. "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Little glutinous rice raised her head and looked at mummy in a puzzled way. Mu Hanyu had been paying attention to the end of summer. When he saw her stop, he also stopped. "Show me your hand." At the end of summer, apricot eyes stood and looked at Mu Hanyu, obviously worried. Mu Hanyu pretended that he didn''t know what he was going to do at the end of summer. He moved the injured hand to the back of glutinous rice, stretched out the hand held by little glutinous rice, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" Liu Lu and Ling Jing have been observing the movement behind them. When they see the end of summer, they stop with mu. I want to look back. "It''s not this hand, it''s that hand!" The eye light of the end of summer moved to the hand that Mu Hanyu hid. If she remembers correctly just now, Mu Hanyu catches the falling knife with his hand. It''s just that I just forgot, and I''m still angry with Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I felt guilty. Of course, Mu Hanyu knew that he wanted to see his injured hand at the end of summer. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK." Just his words just fall, the end of summer has already come forward to hold Mu Hanyu''s injured hand. He breathed a little and instinctively clenched his fist. But the end of summer has also seen the blood on the hand, beautiful apricot eyes full of worry. "Daddy, you hurt your hand!" Small glutinous rice anxiously said. Is she worried about herself? Sure enough, she still cares about him. Think of Mu Hanyu here, the corner of his lips evokes a vicious radian, "a little bit, I''m ok, it doesn''t matter!" But the more Mu Hanyu said that, the more he felt guilty and distressed at the end of summer. Her chest suddenly seemed to be blocked by something. "Open your hand!" The end of the summer word by word spit out. Mu Hanyu didn''t want to see the blood on his hand at the end of summer for fear that she would be scared. But when I heard her instructions, I opened my hand unconsciously. At the end of summer, it was clear that there was a knife mark in the center of Mu Hanyu''s palm. Although the blade is not too deep, but a lot of blood. At the end of the summer, seeing so much blood on Mu Hanyu''s hand, his eyes suddenly turned red and he said nervously, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Mu Hanyu obviously heard the voice of the end of summer choking. "I''m fine. I don''t have to!" Mu Hanyu comforted me with a soft voice. "No, Dad. You have to see a doctor. I''ll go with you." Small glutinous rice looked at Dad than the sad hands said anxiously. Mu Hanyu looked so worried about his mother and daughter. How long does it take to go to the hospital and come back. It''s late now, and neither of them has eaten yet. "No, dad is hungry. Let''s go to dinner first!" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips sipped, his eyes full of tenderness. At the end of summer, I sipped my lips and wanted to say something. Mu Hanyu interrupted her. Mu Hanyu looked at Ling Jing, "is there any alcohol that can be disinfected in that private dish?""There should be!" Ling Jing replied, "if you want to go upstairs and have a look, just go up here!" "If not, go to the hospital." At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s hand from beginning to end and said, "if you are hungry, I''ll ask Liu Lu to pack some food for us first. You can eat in the car." "You and little glutinous rice didn''t eat either!" Mu Hanyu''s voice is light, the sexy thin lips with clear lines seem to catch a smile that seems to have nothing. What a disease! I can laugh when I hurt my hand like this. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu''s smile made me a little confused. This hand is made of iron, doesn''t it hurt? Liu Lu sighs. It''s clear that they are two people who care about each other. They have to! Liu Lu and Ling Jing look at each other, feeling that they have been stuffed with dog food. "At the end of summer, there should be a drugstore in front of the shopping mall. I''ll buy some disinfectant and gauze for you. You can go up with Mr. Ling first. It''s very late. Mr. Ling and glutinous rice should also be hungry." Liu Lu said. Since Liu Lu said so, and Mu Hanyu refused to go to the hospital, the end of summer had to agree. Ling Jing leads the way. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand is in his hands, and Mu Hanyu''s hand is in small glutinous rice''s. It''s a really good feeling. "Does it hurt?" At the end of summer, he asked in a low voice, looking at Mu Hanyu''s beautiful palm full of blood, and some of the wounds were bleeding. It must be very painful. Thinking of the end of summer, Du Qi''s pink lips held back and blew Mu Hanyu''s injured wound. Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes, deep as if can''t see to the end, but in the deepest place, there seems to be a flash of light. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and said, "it hurts!" At the end of summer, he raised his eyes and opened his mouth to say, "if it hurts, we''ll go to the hospital, when I beg you!" It''s just that her words haven''t come out yet. "But it won''t hurt if you blow it like that!" His voice was light, not very loud. At the end of summer, he was stunned, and his inexplicable little heart fluttered all the time, almost unable to control. Even his face turned red. What do you mean it doesn''t hurt when you blow it like that. The wind she blows is not a panacea. When did Mu Hanyu become so provocative. Chapter 456 Although Mu Hanyu''s low voice is not loud, Ling Jing, who is walking ahead, hears it. Inexplicably, Ling Jing was stuffed with a big mouthful of food. The beautiful little face was shocked at first. I didn''t expect that the very ascetic young master mu in the legend was such a person. After receiving 10000 points of damage, she murmured in a low voice, "why just now she didn''t go to buy medicine, and the dog food was fed inexplicably. How can she eat later?" "Mommy, you are so powerful that it doesn''t hurt after blowing. You are more powerful than the doctor!" Little glutinous rice squinted and looked towards the end of summer. Small glutinous rice see a chance to answer, immediately picked up the words. I couldn''t help praising the late summer. But is this really a compliment? The more ironic it sounds at the end of summer. Just didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu also followed suit, "mm-hmm, your mummy is much more powerful than the doctor!" The face of the end of summer smoked, three black lines on the forehead, two crows quack by. There is such a boast! "It''s so painful. I need to blow it!" Mu Hanyu''s deep voice was light. With a sense of coquetry. It''s like a kid who wants sugar. At the end of the summer, Yu Guang looked at Mu Hanyu''s face. It was still that handsome face. His features are beautiful and noble, his nose is as high as carving, his eyebrows are sexy, and his natural beauty looks like a monster. Clearly is the injured person, why is it like a winning expression. At the end of summer, I want to relax. But I don''t know if it''s a magic wand. I really bowed my head and carefully blew Mu Hanyu''s wound. Ling Jing can''t help but quicken her pace. She just misunderstood something. There''s no contradiction between the latter two. I''m here to feed the dog. Woo woo, pity her single dog. No food, dog food first! Ling Jing has already reserved a box. She goes straight up and tells the waiter that the three members of the family who come up behind are from their box. Then he went straight to the box. When she arrived at the box, she began to take you some dishes and told them to cook them. She had to eat quickly, or the three members of her family would come up soon. She estimated that the dog food was put into her mouth. Mu Hanyu went upstairs with the end of summer. It was small glutinous rice who opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he asked Ling Jing, "Auntie Ling, why are you running so fast? I almost can''t find you." Ling Jing pulled the corners of her lips, showing a polite smile, "I''m afraid you''re too hungry, I''ll come up and order some food first, and let them deliver it later!" "Oh, that''s it!" Small glutinous rice meaningful back to a sentence. Ling Jing smiles, "glutinous rice, how about sitting next to my aunt." Mu Hanyu also thought that this arrangement was very good, and then pointed to the position next to Ling Jing, "glutinous rice, you can sit there!" Glutinous rice has a feeling of being abandoned. But he said, "OK." The white little fat finger pointed to the other position beside him, "Daddy, you sit here baa!" Mu Hanyu nodded and sat down lazily beside the little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, he also sat down on the other side of Mu Hanyu. Her hand still held Mu Hanyu''s. Mu Hanyu''s hand, perhaps because of lying on his back, had stopped bleeding. At the end of summer, I asked the waiter for some wet paper towels to clean the place that was not injured but full of blood. Her eyes are very focused, her movements are very light and careful. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes were a little deep. They were staring at the end of summer. There was a kind of joy that could not be covered up. The real demonstration of what is called, my eyes only you. Ling Jing glanced at it, but she couldn''t stand it. If she didn''t look at it, I wouldn''t look at it. She is really bored, looking at the small glutinous rice, "glutinous rice baby, how old are you!" Small glutinous rice beautiful black eyes to see mom is dealing with the hands of PA than, eyes full of heartache. Hearing Ling Jing''s question, he replied absently, "five years old!" At the end of summer, he is seriously helping Mu Hanyu deal with the wound, but he doesn''t notice Ling Jing''s conversation with nuomi. Small glutinous rice looking at Dad than the wound, is very distressed. She pursed, "Daddy, you are so brave. You are the most powerful hero in my mind." Mu Hanyu heard the words of the little glutinous rice, and his eyes turned back. He gently rubbed the hair of the little glutinous rice, and he couldn''t hide his smile. "Thank you, glutinous rice." "Daddy, I want to apply it to you, too!" Little glutinous rice''s big eyes look like Mu Hanyu.Her sweet soft voice can melt people''s hearts. Mu Hanyu took the small glutinous rice in his arms and sat down. Small glutinous rice soft glutinous small body drilled in Mu Hanyu''s arms, then leaned out his head, carefully blocked the small mouth, like mommy, gently blowing daddy''s hand. At the end of summer, looking at the lovely appearance of little glutinous rice, the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up. Looking at their mother and daughter''s concern, Mu Hanyu felt that time was quiet. I wish time would stay at this moment! Just listen to the voice of small glutinous rice soft glutinous, the heart is melting and the side has been people as transparent Ling Jing. Little glutinous rice, it''s so sweet. But soon, she had a sense of disorder in the wind. A family of three, so friendly together. I''m like a superfluous person here. Ling Jing helplessly rolled a white eye, Liu Lu how not to come over ya. This time she really can''t stay, get up, "I''ll go to the bathroom!" A gust of wind blows through It''s not a split blow, it''s small glutinous rice whirring No one paid any attention to her. Ling Jing retreated silently. I went to my bathroom. After she came back, she looked inside. Liu Lu had just come back. Seeing Liu Lu coming back, Ling Jing pushes the door and goes in. The bloodstain on Mu Hanyu''s hand has been cleaned, revealing a beautiful finger that looks like a long, well-defined bone in a cartoon. "Liu Lu, order some food first!" Ling Jing sees Mu Hanyu cleaning his wound at the end of summer and wants to talk to Liu Lu. When Mu Hanyu heard Ling Jing''s words, he remembered that he had just enjoyed worrying about him at the end of summer. I forgot to order a meal for the end of summer. His voice coldly accused Ling Jing, "why didn''t you remind me to order just now! I''ll be hungry until my daughter and wife At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu wanted to say something about his wife, but he didn''t say it, so he swallowed it back. I didn''t pay attention to the medicine in the end of summer. Ling Jing What she did wrong, besides eating dog food, she also waved groundless accusations. Didn''t she just say that she had ordered part of it. If you are hungry, you can eat it first. How could you starve your wife late summer! Chapter 457 Wife! Ling Jing''s eyes widened in surprise as if she had found something. Then I took a look at the medicine carefully and found nothing in the end of summer. She silently called the waiter and took the menu to order for Mr. mu. "What would you like to eat, Momo?" As a result, Mu Hanyu brought the menu directly to the end of summer. End? at the end of summer, I was stunned for a long time when I saw the menu in front of me. She looked up to look around. See Ling Jing and Liu Lu who are also a little confused. Then I looked back at Xiang Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes just stare at her. The face of the end of summer brush red up. Who is the end! It''s not disgusting. Shame, shame! I will advise him when I am alone! But with so many people here, he just saved himself. Forget it, forget it! The end is the end. Think of this name, the end of summer and inexplicable goose bumps. Then he pursed his lips and said, "whatever!" Mu Hanyu''s pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. How could he do it casually! He asked the little glutinous rice in his arms, "glutinous rice, how about you?" "Daddy, be careful!" Small glutinous rice sweet smile way. Mu Hanyu had to order by himself. He put the menu on the table, some of which had been selected by Ling Jing. Mu Hanyu picked out some of the most expensive ones and made several. "This! This one! This and this... " Lingjing heart OMG, Mu less, don''t you pay, also don''t so point! Mu Hanyu ordered for a while, then handed the menu to the waiter, "send it up as soon as possible." A low, cold voice with irrefutable domineering. It''s more than one hundred thousand miles different from the tone of the speech just made at the end of summer. The waiter seemed to be shocked and ran out quickly. After the waiter ran out, the meals just ordered by Ling Jing were sent in. In fact, the meal Ling Jing ordered just now is already very rich. The waiter served and returned. "The food here is very delicious. It''s very authentic." Ling Jing explained. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s wound had not been disinfected and bandaged. "You eat first. I''ll help him disinfect the wound." "Glutinous rice, why don''t you sit and eat first?" Mu Hanyu bows his head and kisses xiaonuomi gently. Xiaonuomi understood that dad was more inconvenient than today, so she nodded and sat down next to him. Ling Jing sits next to the little glutinous rice. She likes the child and is willing to take care of the little glutinous rice. I''ll give you what glutinous rice wants. Glutinous rice also impolitely points to the prawn on the table and asks Ling Jing to clip it to her. Ling Jing said, "glutinous rice has a good eye. All the shrimps here are fresh and sweet. Liu Lu, have a look " looking at the end of summer opposite, Liu Lu felt that she couldn''t help, and then she took one along the shrimp Ling Jing pointed to. In one hand, Mu Hanyu was bandaged by the end of summer. It was inconvenient to clip shrimp. In the other hand, he held chopsticks to clip three layers of meat. But he didn''t eat by himself. Instead, he put it in front of the end of summer, "end of summer, come and eat a piece of meat!" Ling Jing Liu Lu Little glutinous rice Then the corners of the lips are slightly raised. At the end of summer, he was disinfecting Mu Hanyu''s wound with a cotton swab. Hearing Mu Hanyu''s low voice, he shook his hand. "Yes Mu Hanyu growled in pain. In a panic at the end of summer, he raised his eyes to look at Mu Hanyu, "do you hurt?" Mu Hanyu did not return to her. He raised the three layers of meat on his hand and said, "open your mouth!" Late summer Can she refuse! The first thought flashed was to refuse. The second thought flashed was that Mu Hanyu''s action was ambiguous. At the end of summer, her fair cheeks turned red. However, seeing the meat in front of her and someone nearby, she refused directly. Would Mu Hanyu have no face. It''s none of her business whether he has face or not! The problem is that even if she refuses, he won''t be so good as to take back the meat. That would be more embarrassing. Thinking of the end of summer, I had to open my mouth. Mu Hanyu fed the meat in. So I couldn''t prevent being fed dog food, and I felt that the shrimp in my mouth was not delicious. Liu Lu instinctively looks like Ling Jing. Ling Jing shrugs and tells Liu Lu with her eyes that she has been fed with dog food.Liu Lu silently lowered her head to eat the rice in her bowl. Maybe it''s because of Mu Hanyu''s threat. This time, the serving speed is very fast. The waiter put Mu Hanyu''s order on a full table. I almost couldn''t let it go. Ling Jing make complaints about such a big table, silently Tucao himself in his heart. It''s the prawns that don''t taste good. Milk tea is not good. I wish she and Liu Lu and the end of summer would come to dinner together. After dinner, you can go shopping and drink milk tea. It''s nothing to provoke Mu Shao. This is good. I don''t know about the pain, but I''m fed with dog food. Pity her single dog. But fortunately, she has a small glutinous rice, which can be used as a shield. Liu Lu is pitiful! at the end of the summer opposite, she is carefully cleaning up the wound. Mu Hanyu will have a dumpling and a meat. It''s all late summer food. Love the end of summer to eat their own feed, and then also happy clip what put his mouth. One moment, one moment. Then he was a little strange. Mu Hanyu stretched out his chopsticks. She opened her mouth consciously. Ling Jing''s private dishes are really authentic and delicious. At the end of summer, he carefully disinfected Mu Hanyu''s hands, and then carefully bandaged them with ribbons. Mu Hanyu''s hands were left to her. He didn''t make a sound except for the time when she shook her hands hard. It''s like the hand is not his. It doesn''t hurt at all. "It''s wrapped up!" At the end of the summer. Mu Hanyu pressed his bandaged hand, and there were still some things he didn''t want to finish: "so soon?" Late summer She was afraid of his pain, so she was very slow and very careful. Ling Jing You two on the opposite side are OK. We''ve had enough of your dog food. Please don''t feed dog food. Liu Lu Although being fed dog food, but see Mu always ask the appearance of the end of summer, in the heart also inexplicably feel warm. Little glutinous rice Babe has been feeding mummy since just now. She didn''t get a dish once. Because she doesn''t want to disturb daddy and Mommy, she has a good meal. But daddy, you forgot me! You should think of me. Mu Hanyu took back his hand. At the end of the summer, I put the medicine in front of me aside, got up to wash my hands and came back. Ling Jing thought that the wave of dog food had passed. "At the end of summer, you should eat it quickly." "Yes, thank you." At the end of summer, she smiles at Ling Jing. Chapter 458 Looking at the Mu Hanyu who smiles at Ling Jingmei, he gives Ling Jing a cold glance. Suddenly Ling Jing felt a chill on her back. Then I saw Mu Shao''s sad eyes. Ling Jing also wanted to introduce the honey chicken wings to the end of summer. It''s delicious, but I don''t think about it. Silently, he lowered his head and ate a honey chicken wing. Strange, when I came here before, I thought the honey chicken wings were delicious. Why did she think the chicken wings were not delicious this time! At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu just sat down, and he put the bowl into the bowl like a treasure, "this is delicious!" At the end of summer, she smiles politely, "Oh, thank you! I''ll do it myself. " Mu Hanyu didn''t seem to hear it. He picked up a prawn again. At the end of summer, if you have eyes, you look like Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu just bandaged his hand, accidentally a little bit of soup flow to the gauze he just bandaged. She would like to tell him, or if you want to eat, I''ll give it to you. But the words to the mouth never came out. Little glutinous rice, who had almost enough to eat, saw that babi had just given a shrimp to mummy, staring at him with big eyes. Dad, this shrimp should be for me. Little Glutinous Rice doesn''t like this shrimp very much. Aunt Ling Jing has just broadcast many for her to eat. But can dad''s shrimp be the same? That''s daddy''s love. I didn''t expect Mu Hanyu to throw the shrimp out of the bowl at the end of summer. "You eat more, you''ve lost weight recently!" A low magnetic voice with a doting voice. Liu Lu and Ling Jing have been habitually fed a night''s rations. Even the delicious food in front of us has lost our appetite. It was the end of summer. Just now, she thought that she was dressing his wound and had no hands to eat, so he would bring food to himself. I didn''t expect that she would tell him that if she came by herself, he would still give her shrimp. His movements are very skillful and natural. It''s like he''s doing it. Thinking that he just saved himself, and now he is peeling shrimp for himself. My heart is still warm at the end of summer. Maybe that''s what women are. Especially easy to be soft hearted. Her beautiful apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu, "you also eat it!" Mu Hanyu''s hand was just bandaging himself. He is not easy to eat, and now he has been feeding her. He didn''t eat much himself. Of course, on the one hand, he hoped that he would not be so nice to himself. She had a hard time deciding to leave. He is so gentle, is how to save her. Happily waiting for daddy to give the shrimps to his own glutinous rice. But see Dad than without hesitation to peel shrimp into mommy''s bowl. Suddenly displeased Du small mouth. At the end of summer, Yu Guang saw the pitiful expression on the face of little glutinous rice. I thought I left her in the cold. "Glutinous rice, what do you want to eat? Mommy will give it to you." In late summer, it looks like little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice heard mommy''s words, the mood is better, "Mommy, I want to eat that shrimp!" Mu Hanyu slightly pick eyebrows, this just remember, just oneself seem to have a little ignored small glutinous rice. "I''ll dial it. You can eat quickly." With that, Mu Hanyu plucked a shrimp and put it in a bowl of glutinous rice. All night, Mu Hanyu was bringing vegetables to the end of summer. At the end of summer, the dinner was over. Ling Jing often comes to this restaurant to eat, and the annual cards she runs are all direct deduction of money. Originally, she wanted to go shopping together at the end of summer, but she had already given up the idea. It''s just that she has something else to do, so she left first Liu Lu lived far away and withdrew. At the end of summer, she wanted to send her, but she insisted on calling her own car, so she didn''t insist any more. Mu Hanyu''s hand was injured, so he came to drive at the end of summer. Small glutinous rice may be full of food and drink, some tired, fell asleep in the car. It''s quiet in the car. Quiet enough to hear each other breathing. At the end of summer, he did not speak, nor did Mu Hanyu. He was sitting there with a tall and straight figure and his eyes were burning at the end of summer driving in front of him. In fact, I don''t say anything. It''s good to have her. Her short hair was longer than when he first saw her, she held her longer hair behind her ears. A little longer will tie it up.She has white skin and long hair. It must be beautiful. Mu Hanyu thought, his lips slightly upward. I don''t know why I hope the time will be slower. The faster time goes by. At the end of summer, when he drove to Mu''s manor, Mu Hanyu was still in a trance. Why so fast. At the end of summer, I got off, opened the back door, and carried little glutinous rice back to my room. Mu Hanyu also followed after the end of summer. At the end of summer, he took the glutinous rice back to the house, washed and changed his clothes. Cover good quilt of she, lift eyes to just discover to have a tall and straight figure to settle to sit on the chair on the opposite side of her bed. His handsome face so printed into the eyes of the end of summer. It''s also the reason for the dim yellow night light. His perfect face with short hair is not as cold as usual. His face was gentle and his eyes were like water. Seeing that she finally noticed him, Mu Hanyu''s lips could not help but look up, showing a vicious radian. Just now, he has been sitting here watching her go in and out to take care of small glutinous rice. There''s a sense of good times. At the end of the summer, I was shocked to see Mu Hanyu. Seeing Mu Hanyu''s smile, I felt even more frightened. Think of before Mu Hanyu every good to her after the move, either let her warm the bed, is he to eat clean. Men are thinking about animals in the lower part of their body. It is not unheard of at the end of summer. His flattering behavior these two days doesn''t mean he wants that. At the thought of this, Xiumei frowned slightly at the end of summer. "You, what are you doing here?" At the end of summer, I asked. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing. I just want to see you take care of the little glutinous rice." At the end of summer, I smoked at the corner of my mouth. "Finished? You can go after reading it! " Late summer is afraid to continue the previous life. She didn''t want to warm his bed or do that with him. So it''s safest to stay in the room of xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi is here. He can''t do anything to her in xiaonuomi''s room. Mu Hanyu didn''t pay attention to the order of the late summer. Once back in their space, she was alienated again, like a little hedgehog with thorns all over her body. In the past, Mu Hanyu couldn''t pay attention to such late summer. I feel that I have been so good to her, but why is she always so alienated from me. The reason is because of myself. He wanted to try to get to know her more. He wants more things to come out of her mouth than he learns from the text messages she sends to others. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes gently looked at the end of summer, sexy thin lips slightly open, "you used to take care of small glutinous rice?" Chapter 459 To Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes, I felt a slight shock at the end of summer. Her hand shook slightly. What is mu Hanyu doing? Do you want to know her now? Or just to understand the life of little glutinous rice. The answer in mind is the latter, of course, in order to understand the life of xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I pursed my red lips and whispered "um". The room fell into silence. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, his dark eyes still looked at the end of summer just like before. Under the dim light, the woman in front of her looks more soft and beautiful. Her pink face with a girl''s childish, thick curly long eyelashes. Pink straight nose, a pair of black bright eyes, like the stars shining in the sky. Her skin is white and delicate, sweet and lovely, with pure charm. Who ever looked like a girl who had suffered so much. Looking at Mu Hanyu, he still looked at himself as deeply as before, as if he was saying, you continue to say. At the end of summer, I hung my long and thick lashes, pursed my lips and continued, "before, I had to go to work during the day and drive at night. During the day, little nuomi was alone at home. At night, I picked her up and asked her to drive with me. I usually drive late, so when I''m sleepy, I often sleep in the car. " "Just like you saw when you got on the bus for the first time." At the end of summer, she thought of the scene when she met him for the first time. At that time, he was dressed in a dark suit, straight and slender, and his pace was as vigorous as a beam of light. I''ve never seen such a handsome man at the end of summer. Men are tall, tall and upright, and they are cold and noble. Their facial features are as perfect as carving. The whole person exudes a kind of majesty. She was absolutely amazed to stand there in a daze, or was reminded by him, she came back to drive. Never thought there would be so much intersection between them. Mu Hanyu remembered the first time he saw them. He was also very impressed. There was a song of banderi on the bus, and little nuomi was sleeping soundly in the co driver''s seat. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and said faintly, "do you think it''s very hard to take care of children and work alone?" His dark and deep black eyes looked straight at the clear and beautiful face in the end of summer. Unexpectedly, he would ask her that. At the end of the summer, he looked up at the clear apricot eyes. Her lashes quivered slightly. He looked at her more deeply than before. It makes my scalp numb at the end of summer. Her eyes twinkled and went out of the window. It''s going to be mid autumn, and the moon outside is going to be round. The bright moonlight shines into the room, making people''s heart more peaceful. Did he feel sorry for her? It''s impossible to say it''s not hard. All day long. Even during the day in order to work, can''t take care of small glutinous rice, let small glutinous rice at home alone. But it''s just the physical pain. And I have little glutinous rice with me. Compared with the hardships of five years, they are nothing. Compared with the present sufferings, those sufferings seem to have become insignificant. Even now, she misses that time. Step by step every day. In order to save money to buy a car and a house. In order to find my father for little glutinous rice. In order to give small glutinous rice a home and the whole body has power. The former sufferings were physical sufferings. Now the pain is in the heart. He just thinks of himself as a lover. He never thought about giving himself a home. Even if he''s nice to himself now. Deep down in his heart, he just felt that he was not worthy of him. That''s why he knows that xiaonuomi is his daughter, and he wants to be his lover, not his girlfriend. He wanted to keep the little glutinous rice by his side. Before, she couldn''t figure out why he wanted her to be a lover instead of a girlfriend when there was no other woman around him. Now she wants to understand. Maybe in his heart, to be his lover is a blessing from his previous life. It''s a gift. But for her, it was a shame. Maybe she doesn''t love him, because small glutinous rice can do it. But she fell in love with him and found that she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do it at all.She shouldn''t expect anything more from him. Silent for a while in the end of the summer shook his head slightly, "no, that will be, we are looking forward to hope, we rely on their own efforts to live the kind of feeling we want to live, especially full!" Mu Hanyu looked at the moonlight outside the window at the end of summer. What burst out of the beautiful apricot eyes was yearning and expectation. His pupil slightly shrinks, maybe he really should let her go. She has suffered so much because of him, because of his daughter. She shouldn''t be tied up here. "I''m sorry to make you suffer! At that time, I just returned home and took over the business of the company. I was unconscious after drinking. When I came back to find you, the camera information of the hotel had been destroyed, so I didn''t contact you all the time. " Mu Hanyu had some guilt in his low voice. The long eyelashes of late summer quiver. She hated it in her worst time. I hate Xia Yi. Hate the man who took her. At that time, she was so small, but she had to bear so much suffering. Looking at the small glutinous rice with their own so hard time, she also complained. But little glutinous rice grew up safely, she was so clever and lovely. Slowly she did not hate. I don''t want to. Maybe God was pitying her, so he sent little nuomi to accompany her. But hear these words that she says, the heart of the end of summer still has some emotion in surging. She opened her mouth without making a sound. He took a deep breath and calmed himself a little. Then he said faintly, "it''s all the past. It''s too late. I''m going to take a bath. You can have a rest early too!" Late summer does not love to cry, but do not know why, in front of him, she always want to cry. When he said that apology, the grievances hidden in his chest almost burst out. She didn''t want to cry in front of him. I don''t want to win his sympathy. At the end of summer, she got up, walked out of the door, went back to her room, closed the door and locked it. Tears can no longer help but flow down. It''s all in the past! Is she telling him that she and he are all in the past? Didn''t she tell Liu Lu that she still loved him? Does she want to leave completely? After leaving at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu sat in xiaonuomi''s room for a long time. He thought he would come back to sleep at the end of summer, but she didn''t. Chapter 460 Gu Xiaoxiao drank all night and woke up with a splitting headache. She rubbed her temples and looked out the window. She didn''t draw the curtains when she went to bed yesterday. At this time, the sun outside is a little harsh. She closed her eyes and swept the room. The room was in a mess. Suddenly think of something, and then looked at the clock on the wall. It''s already 12 o''clock at noon. Mommy didn''t even come to ask her to eat. No! She still remembers that housekeeper Gu came to knock on the door yesterday and was driven away by herself. It''s impossible that housekeeper Gu didn''t tell mommy. If ever, mummy would have come back immediately. The more Gu Xiaoxiao thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Ever since mom asked Hanyu to have dinner with grandma that day. Gu Xiaoxiao always feels that her mother has changed. When I came back to talk to her that day, I looked different. She is in see Han Yu elder brother and after the end of summer, seem mood is different. Is it because of the end of summer? On this thought, Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that his eyebrows and eyes at the end of summer were similar. The more Gu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more flustered she was. No way! Xiaoxiao, what do you think? She quickly found out the mobile phone. The phone is off. Maybe Mommy is just too busy recently. She must have called herself. Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the socket on the desk, charged the phone and turned it on. There are many missed calls on the mobile phone, Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart a burst of joy. "I knew Mommy would never leave me alone!" Gu Xiaoxiao thought, went to open the screen. Click on missed calls immediately. There was no call from Mommy in the missed call. There are quite a few calls from Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei also sent her a message, "Gu Xiaoxiao, call me back as soon as you wake up." Her brother seldom calls her by her full name. Later, when he is angry, he calls her by her full name. Didn''t answer my brother''s phone yesterday, so was my brother angry? Although Gu Linbei was not her brother, he was seldom angry with her before. It was only after my brother saved that late summer that his attitude towards her changed. Brother also advised her to give up Hanyu brother, Hanyu brother like is the end of summer. Late summer! It''s late summer again! Why does my brother want to save the late summer. Why don''t you just let her die in the sea. In this way, no one will rob Hanyu brother from her. Gu Xiaoxiao''s black eyes are full of resentment. Instead of calling Gu Linbei back, she turned off her cell phone again. She put on her shoes and walked out of the room carefully. Out of the door, I met a maid who was cleaning. She glared like the maid. The maid had never seen such a fierce look from the young lady. She was tender there. "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Gu Xiaoxiao roared. It seems that he wants to spit out all the Qi he received from brother Hanyu. She''s been acting gentle and elegant for more than 20 years. But so what. At the end of that summer, Gu Linbei began not to love her. Both mummies don''t care about her. The maid shivered with her roar and hid away. But the more flustered it is, the easier it will be. When she dodges, she accidentally gets a broom on Gu Xiaoxiao''s pajamas. It''s just a brush. But Gu Xiaoxiao, who was angry in her heart, suddenly felt that even a maid dared to face her. But if you scold her, you dare to use a broom. It''s a real wet blanket. "Pa" a clear sound rang up in the corridor. Gu Xiaoxiao slapped the maid and threw her on the ground. The bright five finger print on her face was impressed there. "You son of a bitch, you dare to beat me with a broom. I won''t kill you." Gu Xiaoxiao walked over and directly kicked the maid several times. The maid quickly begged for mercy, "Miss, I didn''t mean to." "Miss, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." "Miss, I''m sorry, miss!" Housekeeper Gu heard the sound and rushed over. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao''s wounded servant, he quickly said, "Miss, don''t fight any more. It''s killing you." Gu Xiaoxiao just like Jieqi said, "for the sake of housekeeper Gu, I''ll take care of you today.""You, go and clean my room today. Use your hands. Don''t use the broom for me." Gu Xiaoxiao said angrily. Then he turned to housekeeper Gu and said, "housekeeper Gu, do you want anyone to come home now? How dare you hit me Miss wants to be gentle. Housekeeper Gu is the first time to see such a fierce miss. I was also stunned. But the housekeeper thought that it should be because the young lady was in a bad mood these days. Also quickly smile, "is my negligence, Miss don''t angry, angry bad his body is not worth." "No one loves me whether it''s worth it or not!" Gu Xiaoxiao said, with a look of grievance. Her eyes swept down the hall. So much noise, Mommy didn''t come out, it must be not at home. "How can it be? Madam is the one who loves miss most." Gu said respectfully. Gu Xiaoxiao walked downstairs and asked carelessly, "where''s Mommy?" "My wife has been busy with the company recently. She has gone to the company in the morning." Gu answered. It''s all one-sided words, Gu Xiaoxiao thought in her heart. It''s hard for me to come back. Before that, mummy would be at home with me. "Mommy doesn''t love me anymore. I haven''t seen mummy for days. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s big eyes were watery, and then he sat down at the table. Housekeeper Gu quickly called to frighten people and brought up the food. "Miss, don''t think about it. What madam loves most is miss. How can she not love you?" Gu said comfortingly. Gu Xiaoxiao has not been entangled in this issue for a long time. With a little effort, she went upstairs again. The servant, who had just been beaten by her, was lying on the ground picking up glasses. Your hand may have been cut by a glass cutter, and it''s bleeding a little. But she didn''t dare to stop, she was still picking up the glass. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao coming up, she shrank to one side for fear of meeting miss again. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at her hands out of the bright red blood, inexplicably feel refreshing. She took her cell phone and went to the dressing room to change her clothes. I went downstairs. Looking at the usual gentle lady, she suddenly became so fierce, and the servants downstairs were afraid. See Gu Xiaoxiao down quickly hide to one side, for fear of accidentally provoked miss. Gu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the awe of others. She went straight to the garage and drove out. She vowed that one day she would make the end of summer the same as the maid just now. Kneel in front of her and let her be humiliated. But all she has to do now is go to Mommy first. Without mommy''s support, if the screen is on her own, she''s not sure. She didn''t tell housekeeper Gu, so she went straight out to find Mommy. I''m afraid housekeeper Gu will inform mommy that I can''t find her in the company. Chapter 461 Gu''s building. Before getting off, Gu Xiaoxiao put on a light makeup in the car. Beautiful melon face with a large dark sunglasses. She was wearing a black dress, tall and slim, with a concave and convex figure. Gu Xiaoxiao is miss of Gu''s family. Most people in the company know her. They bowed respectfully to her when they saw her. Gu Xiaoxiao likes the feeling of being looked up to. She walked all the way to the office of general manager Gu. Mrs. Gu''s secretary naturally knew Gu Xiaoxiao. There are no guests in Mrs. Gu now, so the secretary let Gu Xiaoxiao in directly without informing her. Gu Xiaoxiao opens the door directly, her eyes look at Mommy. When Mrs. Gu was young, she was a very beautiful woman. It''s very young now, but it''s still charming when it''s properly kept. She is wearing a custom-made Chinese style skirt, a string of valuable pearl necklaces around her neck, and the latest watch of Constantine in her hand, showing her elegance everywhere. She leaned back on her office chair in a daze. Mommy is very serious in her daily work. She is eager to race against the clock. Gu Xiaoxiao really sees such a serious situation for the first time. Mommy didn''t even notice her coming in. Mommy is not as busy as housekeeper Gu said. Mrs. Gu thought it was the secretary who came in, but she didn''t pay attention to look at the door. But there was no movement for a long time. Gu Fu just raised his eyes and looked over like the door. Gu Xiaoxiao, who was observing Mrs. Gu, just said, "Mommy!" The voice is soft and sweet. I can''t hear anything different from usual. Mrs. Gu was surprised to see Gu Xiaoxiao, and soon recovered as usual. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. She is really avoiding Gu Xiaoxiao these days. The girl named late summer that she saw at the dinner party that day would not happen to be the late summer of that year? Look at the eyebrows and eyes like that! Mrs. Gu didn''t want to think of the past. It was the father''s wrong decision. Now that she has changed her name, her current husband doesn''t know her past. He is so good face, if let him know, the consequences are unimaginable. She didn''t see her, so she didn''t recognize her that night. But I''m not sure she''s seen her picture. If Gu Xiaoxiao gives up Mu Hanyu, she can stop dealing with the end of summer. It is her own fortune that she can live a good life. And she and Gu Shao have daughters. After so many years of debt, Mrs. Gu still couldn''t bear it. So she has been avoiding Gu Xiaoxiao these days. Even though Mrs. Gu hides well, Gu Xiaoxiao still sees Mrs. Gu''s difference. "Mommy, I miss you. Housekeeper Gu said you are busy these days, so I came to see you." Gu Xiaoxiao said, she walked to Mrs. Gu and hugged her mother''s neck. His face was intimately pasted on Gu''s mother''s face. Although she is not her own daughter, after all, she is also a daughter who has been raised for many years and has a lot of feelings. Gu Xiaoxiao is clever and considerate at ordinary times. She knows both the cold and the hot, which is deeply in Gu''s mother''s heart. Compared with Gu Xiaoxiao, Gu''s mother''s heart was completely softened. "You, big girl, how can you be so attached to Mommy?" Gu mother dislike words, but really dislike tone. If it wasn''t for your help, you thought I''d stick to you! Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart was disdainful, but she didn''t show half of it on her face. She still stuck to Gu''s mother with a smile, "I don''t care. I''ll stick to Mommy all my life. I''ll be mommy''s little cotton padded jacket all my life!" After hearing this, Mrs. Gu felt warm in her heart. She hugged Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said happily, "good, good!" Completely forget about the end of summer. Think with her, the end of summer is she can''t get rid of the past, is she can''t get rid of the stain. It was not easy for her to get to where she is today. If the well between her and her doesn''t cross the river, then each one will be well! Now she has such a handsome and talented son. The daughter is not her own, but she is more intimate than her own. My husband is not to mention handsome, capable and rich. No one can destroy her life now. "Mommy, will you abandon me one day?" Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly changed the subject. His eyes darkened immediately. The tone was full of worry.She is not Mrs. Gu''s own daughter. She used to be nice to her. But when she came in, she observed that Gu''s mother''s expression was obviously different from before. Before, as soon as she came in to take care of her mother, they got up and came back. Today, she was stunned for a moment, and then said hello to her. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s grievance, his mother touched Gu Xiaoxiao''s head, "silly girl, what are you thinking about? You will always be a good daughter of Mommy!" Gu Xiaoxiao grinned again. Gu Xiaoxiao''s drunkenness has been mentioned by housekeeper Gu on the phone. In the morning, Gu Xiaoxiao gets angry with the maid. After Gu Xiaoxiao leaves home, housekeeper Gu calls Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu thought, if you can make Gu Xiaoxiao happy, get angry. Tell the housekeeper to give some money and send the maid away. But at this time, Mrs. Gu did not mention it. "Xiaoxiao, you want to come back to China for development. In those days, you have to work as soon as possible. Now the competition in the entertainment industry is so big, the renewal is so fast, and the disappearance is too long. You will soon be supported by younger and more talented people." Mrs. Gu said. Gu Xiaoxiao tooted and said, "Mommy, I''ve only been back for a few days now. You''ll let me rest for a few more days, and..." At this point, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became red. The more Mommy doesn''t mention Hanyu, the more she wants to. And she''s here today just for Hanyu''s brother. "And what?" Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Mrs. Gu was worried. "And Mommy, you said that you wanted to help me deal with brother Hanyu''s affairs, but it''s not enough. That woman is so resourceful that she took her daughter to rob brother Hanyu with me." Gu Xiaoxiao said tears fell down. "Mommy, I really like brother Hanyu. Please help me, or I don''t have the heart to act!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice and tears make people feel sad. Mrs. Gu sighed silently in her heart. Xiaoxiao likes that Mu Hanyu not for a day or two. How can she not understand her daughter''s mind. The key is that Mu Hanyu is also a talented person with good ability. It''s a icing on the cake for them to be able to take care of their family together. But that day she also saw that Mu Hanyu had a daughter. How can you let your daughter be someone else''s stepmother as soon as she goes! Chapter 462 Mrs. Gu showed a stern look on her face. "You still say that Mu Hanyu has a daughter. Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Mrs. Gu paused for a moment and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are still young. If you want to find someone who is equal to you, you can''t be a stepmother of a child in the past. Once the news gets out, how much influence will it have on your reputation, do you know?" Mrs. Gu reprimanded in a low voice. Although it was a reprimand, her tone was not severe. Eyes are also spoiled. "Mommy, but I just like brother Hanyu. Besides, if I marry brother Hanyu, it doesn''t matter whether I want to go out to film or not. Brother Hanyu will support me. With the development of Marriott International, even if it''s OK to buy both of us, I can help mommy at that time." Gu Xiaoxiao muttered. As she spoke, she watched Mommy. What she says is what her mother loves to hear. Especially when she said that she bought us two Gu''s, there was a bright light in Mommy''s eyes. Since Mu Hanyu took over, the growth of Mu family in recent years is really amazing. Originally ranked with Gu''s similar to Mu''s, now it is really ahead. Gu Xiaoxiao''s words made Mrs. Gu''s heart waver. But "It''s not as simple as you think. Xiaoxiao, you think stepmother is so easy to be, and your mother is still there!" Said Mrs. Gu. "So, it''s better to let the child''s mother take the child away. We can give her money, a lot of money, and let her live the life she wants to live. " Gu Xiaoxiao said disdainfully. "Isn''t it just for money that a working girl like her climbs up to brother Hanyu? If it wasn''t for that daughter, she would have no right to stand beside Han Yu''s brother. " The more Gu Xiaoxiao said, the more contemptuous she was. "She used to be a working girl?" Mrs. Gu opened her eyes in surprise. After his father died, he was raised by his younger brother Xia Zhengyang at the end of the summer. But she also made a one-time call of 500000 to Xia Zhengyang. No matter what, he should bring up his children. Even if he is not very good, he should have a proper job. Since the death of her father, she has lost contact with the Xia family. She had already changed her name. She didn''t dare to let people know that she was married in her hometown. So she lied that her parents had already passed away, and there were no relatives at home. When Gu was young, there were a lot of flowers and butterflies around him. Everyone wanted to find out some shortcomings from her. So she couldn''t even go home. Mrs. Gu seldom thought of those sad memories. Because she thinks it''s worth it. With all this now, she felt that she had made the right choice in the past. All her efforts are worth it. When it comes to the past of late summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s face shows a proud look. "I heard that it was a wild child that no one wanted. I didn''t know how, so I climbed into brother Hanyu''s bed and gave birth to the child secretly. I heard that I had done all kinds of things to raise the child. Who knows if she had done all kinds of people!" Gu Xiaoxiao sniffed. "No one wants wild children? She has no parents. Is she an orphan? " Mrs. Gu asked again. "She deserves to be an orphan. Who dares to ask for her as cheap as she is!" Gu Xiaoxiao slightly tilted lips full of disdain, with the eyes of the United States pupil burst out the light of resentment. It turned out to be an orphan. It''s just a coincidence! It should be just the same name. Mrs. Gu was secretly relieved. According to her understanding of Xia Zhengyang, he would bring her up. Gu Xiaoxu is talking about the unbearable past in the late summer. He is too proud and forgetful. When she came back to look at Mrs. Gu, she obviously saw a relaxed look on her face. Gu Xiaoxiao responded quickly. Just now, mommy has been asking about the end of summer. She''s interested in her? Does Mommy feel relieved when she hears that she is an orphan? Does the end of summer really have something to do with Mommy? Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart clapped, but he didn''t understand the voice and color on his face and asked, "Mommy, are you very interested in that late summer?" Gu Xiaoxiao deliberately pauses at the end of summer. There was a flash of panic in Mrs. Gu''s eyes, as if her mind had been explored. It was only a few seconds before she recovered. "I need to know the situation before I know how to help you, but it''s also strange. Doesn''t Mu Hanyu know about these things in the late summer?" Gu Madame does not understand the voice color of ask a way. The girl is as miserable as Gu Xiaoxiao said. How does Mu Hanyu, a smart man, like him, like her? In fact, Mrs. Gu is not unable to check the information of the man named late summer.You can find it just by looking it up. But she was afraid. Inexplicable do not want to touch the past. When it''s a coincidence. As Gu Xiaoxiao said, she is an orphan, but she is not. She is a child raised by her uncle. "Of course, brother Hanyu knew that he didn''t like her before. He also said that he wanted me to be the mother of the child. He also knew that. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. It was only then that I knew that brother Hanyu had a daughter." Gu Xiaoxiao said angrily. "That woman is too clever to use a girl to approach Hanyu''s elder brother. Mommy, you can see that little girl is so soft and cute, and she''s such a ghost. Grandma just took a look and liked her so much. No wonder Hanyu''s elder brother would like this girl, but who knows these are not taught by that woman." Thinking of Hanyu''s kindness towards the end of that summer, Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to break her neck. Indeed, the little girl looks so cute, sweet mouth, it is really irresistible. I thought I could persuade Mu Hanyu through grandma. But I didn''t expect to come out by the end of summer. Grandma seems to like the little girl so much that she may help to fix up the late summer. Let alone Help Xiaoxiao. What Xiaoxiao just said is also very reasonable. If Gu Xiaoxiao marries Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu is Gu''s son-in-law. He has a good relationship with Gu Linbei. I''ll help you then. Gu Linbei is young now. His acting is not bad. But one day, he will come back to inherit his family. In fact, she has told Gu Linbei many times to let him come back to inherit the family business. But Gu Lin''s mind is not on it. Mrs. Gu is really a little worried. This family business is really destroyed by Gu Linbei. This thought, Mrs. Gu seems to immediately stand on the side of Gu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 463 Give the girl a lot of money. It''s better for her to live her own life. If the identity does not match, the life of a rich family is not as beautiful as outsiders imagine. Mrs. Gu also came from this road. Although she doesn''t regret it, it doesn''t mean Cinderella is suitable for this road. "Or you''d better go to the girl called the end of summer and give her a check to leave!" Gu said. "Mommy, that''s what I think. Just run for me!" Gu Xiaoxiao looks at her mother praying. Mrs. Gu frowned and did not speak. "Mommy Gu Xiaoxiao is coquettish, "Mommy, you don''t love me!" "Love, then I''ll go!" Mrs. Gu helplessly agreed. Hearing mummy''s promise, Gu Xiaoxiao immediately came to Mrs. Gu''s side and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I knew mummy was the best!" Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to give money to the end of summer in person, because he doesn''t think the end of summer is as pure as he seems. At least she can stay with Hanyu brother, and then Hanyu brother can treat her so well, which is enough to show that she is not simple. You know, she used to do everything before. Brother Hanyu was indifferent to her at all. She was afraid of being caught by the end of summer, and then went to tell brother Hanyu. Think of the last time I designed and took photos and uploaded them to the Internet. That day, brother Hanyu drove her back. The car was so fast that it almost flew her out. This time I can''t let brother Hanyu have any bad impression on me. Mommy doesn''t like to give her money at the end of summer and let it go. At that time, even if brother Hanyu knew, she pretended to be innocent and told brother Hanyu that she didn''t know. Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips across the cool radian. "Silly girl, Mommy is not good for you, but for whom!" Mrs. Gu laughed and said with profound meaning, "even so, you still need to work as soon as possible. You need to make a breakthrough in your work, and Mu Shao will look at you with new eyes." "I see, Mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Well said, I don''t want her to make money for her family as soon as possible. But since Mommy promised to help her deal with the end of summer, she didn''t mind giving Mommy some sweets. Gu Xiaoxiao also complacently said, "brother Hanyu has promised to invest in two big movies and a big TV series." When Mrs. Gu heard what Gu Xiaoxiao said, her lips lifted a touch of joy. "It seems that Mu Hanyu still has some feelings for you. I''ll get rid of that woman, but you have to keep up your efforts." "That''s natural. In the past, it was because I wasn''t with brother Hanyu that the woman had a chance. Now I''m back home. As long as mommy drives her away, I won''t let others have another chance." Gu Xiaoxiao said confidently. After the matter is settled, Gu Xiaoxiao has a chat with Mrs. Gu, and then leaves the Gu group. In the afternoon, she has nothing to do. She plans to go shopping and buy a dress for the Mid Autumn Festival party. She must dress beautifully that day and be the focus all night. I want to show you that at the end of summer, I was just a poor working girl. Even if her daughter is Han Yu''s elder brother''s daughter, she is not worthy of Han Yu''s elder brother, and she does not deserve to carry shoes for him. Only her Gu Xiaoxiao is really suitable for Han Yu. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks so, also stroll more energetically. It''s just that she has been shopping for a long time, but she hasn''t found the dress she likes, which is suitable for that night. Just as she wanted to move to other stores, her cell phone rang. It''s from Xiao Fan in the planning department. Gu Xiaoxiao is full of disdain to open a chat message. The reason why she is willing to read her message is that there may be the woman''s message in her message. Otherwise she would have pulled her black. Does she think anyone can make friends with her Gu Xiaoxiao? Xiao Fan hears the chat between Liu Lu and late Xia. I''m not happy. At the end of the summer, I even invited a professional dance teacher and asked for leave to dance. I don''t think the mid autumn festival night will shine. The planning of the case has been in the spotlight at the end of summer. Some people in the planning department have taken a different look at the end of summer. If at the end of summer, she will shine at the party again, then her position in the planning department will crush her directly. No, absolutely not. She also told others that she was waiting for the Mid Autumn Festival to see the end of summer make a fool of herself. Anxious Xiaofan can''t think of any other way, so he has to find Gu Xiaoxiao. She sent a message to Gu Xiaoxiao, "Miss Gu, it''s not good. At the end of summer, she invited a dance teacher to teach her how to dance."Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the message sent by Xiao Fan and raised her lips with disdain. "Just for a few days, she may not be able to dance well in terms of the difficulty of the dance. What can a person without foundation learn?" Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention. But Xiaofan saw Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t give her a message for a long time, and sent her a text message, "Miss Gu, I heard them say that the teacher they are looking for is a very powerful teacher." Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart was cold, but this time she gave Xiaofan a message, "how powerful, where''s the teacher?" Xiaofan is not clear where the teacher, only know that the teacher is Liu Lu radio friends invited to come. Xiao Fan replied, "I don''t know. She was invited from the radio station. She asked for leave to practice in the company''s dance studio, or I''ll take a picture for you." It seems that she is quite serious. Actually asked the teacher, also asked for leave to practice. But as far as she is concerned, what money can she have to hire a good teacher. However, Gu Xiaoxiao returned a "good" word. After all, it''s quite a look. Maybe there''s something else to use. See Gu Xiaoxiao back information, Xiaofan also find the opportunity to go downstairs. Only one afternoon, they were in the dance room and didn''t come out. It''s not convenient for Xiao Fan to go in. As soon as she goes in, she will be exposed. I had to wait at the door of the dance room all the time. I didn''t come out of the dance room until the end of summer when I was close to work. The dance teacher is really beautiful. She is tall and slim. She looks weak and boneless. She is a very powerful dance teacher. Looking at it from a distance, Xiao Fan''s heart is very uneasy. Hiding behind the post, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and took several pictures. As they get closer and closer, Xiao Fan looks at the dance teacher more and more familiar. Just she took a pair of sunglasses and said something happily with the end of summer. With her face on her side, she didn''t see very well. But even the side face looks very beautiful. Elegant and charming. Xiaofan didn''t have time to think much, so he sent the photo to Gu Xiaoxiao first, "Miss Gu, this is the dance teacher in the late summer!" Chapter 464 Although Gu Xiaoxiao just showed great disdain, she was still inexplicably upset in her heart. Instead of going shopping, she went straight to the coffee shop. I wanted to send a message to Xiao Fan in the middle of the way. But she held it back. This urge does not mean that she really cares. Gu Xiaoxiao is a little fidgety in the coffee shop. She picks up her mobile phone and brushes the news. After brushing the news, I played a game for a while. Whether it''s news or games. She doesn''t even brush a text. It''s been an afternoon. Xiaofan finally sent the photos, but Xiaofan sent the photos only one side, Gu Xiaoxiao looked very familiar. Looking at her face directly turned pale and bloodless. Ling Jing! How can it be! How can she get teacher Ling Jing. Ling Jing is a new rising star in the dance industry, but she is not an ordinary rising star. She''s a legend in dance. She has a solid foundation in dance and is famous for her slender posture and unique dance features. Now I''m the judge teacher of a dance show. Once someone spent a lot of money to let her train dance, but she declined. How can she go to the company to teach a woman who has no basic skills. Gu Xiaoxiao was shocked by the photos sent by Xiao Fan. I feel more and more uneasy. She comforted herself that she must have looked a little alike. But I searched the recent photos of Ling Jing from the Internet. is as like as two peas, but the picture is the same. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxiao''s latent consciousness, she had been telling her that it was impossible. That looks like the same person. She dances so well. If it''s oil, she''ll teach dance at the end of summer. At that time, the Mid Autumn Festival party will make a fool of the late summer, which may be self defeating. Didn''t make a fool of that late summer. It made her shine. "Go and ask what the teacher''s name is." Gu Xiaoxiao gave Xiaofan a message after a while. Xiaofan is still far away with the end of summer, she also dare not too close, afraid to be found. Knowing that they went out of the door, Xiao Fan also stood at the door. This just heard Liu Lu call that teacher "Ling teacher!" Xiaofan returned to Gu Xiaoxiao''s message, "listen to them call teacher Ling." Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand shaking with his mobile phone. It''s really Ling Jing! Her heart grew restless. She thought of something, and then sent the page of Ling Jing to Xiao Fan. Then he sent a message, "Xiaofan, at the end of summer, he really invited a very powerful teacher. Ling Jing is a famous dancer in the circle, and a famous teacher is an apprentice. I think the dance at the Mid Autumn Festival party at the end of summer will become the focus of the whole audience." Gu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth before typing these words. God knows how disgusting she felt when she typed these words. But Xiaofan said these things to her so positively, which showed that Xiaofan was also very reluctant to do well at the party in the end of summer. So at this time had to keep stimulating Xiaofan. Let Xiaofan feel oppressed. She felt that she would be trampled under her feet at the end of summer and could not turn over. "I thought this opportunity was yours, so I said that I could perform with you on the same stage. At that time, you can also accept the admiration of people on the stage. I didn''t expect that it was the end of summer in the end. What a pity!" Gu Xiaoxiao sent a message to Xiaofan. Xiaofan looks at the information of Ling Jing sent by Gu Xiaoxiao and suddenly remembers it. Ling Jing is a dance teacher of a dance program. No wonder Xiao Fan always feels familiar. What kind of luck is it in the end of summer. Before Xiaofan recovered from jealousy, he received the news from Gu Xiaoxiao. The heart is more jealous. Yes, it was her chance to cooperate with Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s late summer. It''s mid way out. Otherwise, she will be the one to accept everyone''s admiration. If she hadn''t asked the president to help her, she wouldn''t have lost the competition. Xiao Fan''s anger is more and more surging in his heart. "That cheap woman looks like a fox spirit. If she hadn''t found the president to sit for her that day, I wouldn''t have lost to her!" Xiaofan angrily typed a few words to send. Is it because of brother Hanyu that he won the competition of the scheme at the end of summer? Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still. She seems to understand something.Ordinary people can''t invite Ling Jing, not to mention not to. It''s hard even to see her. It''s impossible to invite Ling Jing at the end of summer. But brother Hanyu is different. Brother Hanyu is different. It seems that Ling Jing is an artist signed by the film and television company invested by brother Hanyu. That''s how it all works. It turns out that brother Hanyu did so much for the end of summer behind his back. Gu Xiaoxiao''s pupil is tight. It seems that it is not easy to make a fool of her at the Mid Autumn Festival party. But even so, she can''t let her shine at the Mid Autumn Festival party. She''ll have to have a back hand. "That''s really wrong. Do you know the background of that late summer? That Ling Jing teacher is not so easy to invite. " Guided by Gu Xiaoxiao. She naturally knew whether there was a background in the late summer. She has read all the information that brother Hanyu checked. "What kind of background can she have? I heard that she used to deliver coffee in the residence. She also has a younger sister who works in our company and sweeps the toilet in our company. She''s just a working girl. She also hopes that Mr. Mu will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. She doesn''t look at her own goods." "How can she be worthy of our Mu Shao? If Mu Shao really wants to get a wife, it''s Miss Gu. You are the only choice. You are so beautiful, have a good family background and ability. Only Miss Gu can be worthy of Mu Shao. I will always support you!" Xiao Fan quickly returns to the past with information. It''s all from her heart. "The teacher Ling Jing was invited by Liu Lu''s friends on the radio." Xiao Fan is back. Some people think that Gu Xiaoxiao may not know who Liu Lu is, and then explain, "Liu Lu is a good friend at the end of summer." "I know, but if you don''t talk about her, you have to work hard, otherwise manager Han will only see the end of summer." Gu Xiaoxiao added an expression at the back, as if she was just joking. "Well, thank you, Miss Gu." Xiaofan back to the information, unwilling to bite to the lips, hand secretly clenched the mobile phone. Late summer! I won''t let you have a good time! Similarly, Gu Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone flashed a cold light under her eyes. Looking at the mobile phone, looking at the photos Xiaofan sent her. Eyes are still uncontrollable jealousy. She walked out of the cafe and then went to another cafe. Xiao Fan said that before going to Marriott in the end of summer, he worked in the residence coffee. Go there and have a look. Maybe he can find some black materials in the end of summer. Chapter 465 Mujia manor. The dark night was quiet. At the end of summer, I tossed and turned in bed after taking a bath, and I couldn''t sleep. A second ago, so want to escape, now lying here, but his mind has been constantly emerging. I don''t think he holds the knife without hesitation. I think she is the first person he cares about when he is hurt. I want him to feed her at night. I want him to peel her shrimp. Miss him, just miss him. Even thought of his warm embrace. At the end of summer, I couldn''t sleep and turned over. Then I remembered how mu Hanyu had been sleeping on this bed before. Now that he''s not here, the bed feels empty. I remember once in the middle of the night, when I woke up in the middle of the night, I still secretly looked at him. The moonlight sprinkled on his beautiful face, just like the light of Buddha, Zhang Junlang was less rebellious and arrogant. At the end of summer, he was a little stunned. He also said that he was peeping at him in the middle of the night. At that meeting, she was obviously very angry, but now why suddenly feel some miss, some funny. He even kissed her that day! Thinking of that kiss, my face turned red at the end of summer. Qianqian''s hands, like jade, touched his cheek. It''s a little hot. At the end of summer, you are not ashamed to think about men in the middle of the night. I think my heart is beating a little. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly miss his kiss! She thought he was jealous. The man asked him foolishly. What did he say. "Ha ha, that''s funny. How can I like you?" "You are the mother of the child and my driver. You should be more careful. You can''t be rash and lose my face!" At the end of summer, you are a very easy person to get rid of the scar and forget the pain. If he treats you better, will you lose control again? Do you want to do it again? He has really changed recently! It''s different. It''s tender. Become to look at her the Mou Guang almost gave her gentle tired. At the end of summer, maybe you are about to leave, you are not willing to give up, so you have such illusion. Also learn from him, just want to create a good father''s image in front of glutinous rice. Or, or he just wants your body! But it''s strange. Since she fell into the sea and came back, he didn''t seem to be as overbearing as before. Say you want it. If he wants to come in, he can''t lock his door even if it''s locked. Fu Er, what are you thinking at the end of summer? Do you want him to come in through the door? Are you a masochist? I''m still used to being strong, but I like strong. At the end of summer, I was scared by my own thoughts. How can''t sleep, had to get up. Mu Hanyu sat in xiaonuomi''s room for a long time. If you want to sleep with little glutinous rice at the end of summer, you should have come here long ago. Won''t she sleep with little nuomi today? Or because she was in xiaonuomi''s room, she didn''t want to come in. Mu Hanyu sits next to little nuomi. Looking at the small face carved with glutinous rice flour and jade. Eyes darkened. Do you really want to let her go? Little glutinous rice wants a home so much. She''ll take the little glutinous rice away when she''s gone. Do you really want them to leave his world? Although he said he could follow them wherever they went, he always felt a little flustered. Never had panic. He stretched out his slender hand to cover the quilt for xiaonuomi. Then I gave a kiss on the forehead of xiaonuomi. Out of the room of little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, the door of the room was closed. Is she asleep? Mu Hanyu stopped at the door of his room at the end of summer. He was a door away from her. But he felt that there was a corner in the sky. Such a distance, let him some unbearable. If one day she doesn''t live here. Mu Hanyu''s well-defined fingers grasped the doorknob. But he never had the courage to open the door. He can be as overbearing as before. The first day she moved in and slept in xiaonuomi''s room. She asked Li Ma to call her. When she saw herself sleeping in her room, she almost jumped.Thinking of her but look, Mu Hanyu''s lips couldn''t help rising. That meeting wants to let her go to bed, still have to use the police to threaten her, but that meeting this move is very effective. As soon as she said, she fell asleep in the room. Yeah, he forced her from the beginning. But she didn''t fall in love with him. If it wasn''t for Li Sheng. Is she going to love him all the time. It seems that it''s not just about Li Sheng. She said that from beginning to end, she regarded her as a lover. At that time, I didn''t think that I fell in love with her. I knew that! He held her in his heart the first time she came in. Mu Hanyu thought and leaned against the wall beside the door. Even if it''s just separated by a wall, it''s the closest distance to her. At the end of summer, he got up and looked at the door with the sleeping light in the room. At a glance, I saw the bunch of flowers Mu Hanyu bought yesterday. She got up and came over. He picked up the bunch of flowers and sat down on the stool at the end of the bed. Is this the first time he has personally given her flowers. Oh! Not this time. This time, it was the girl who sold the flowers. At first, she thought the flower was meant for Gu Xiaoxiao, and she was filled with resentment. At the end of the summer, the corners of the lips could not help rising. The flowers were put there, not in the water, it was a bit Yan. The first time Mu Hanyu sent flowers, it was for Li Ma to give them to her. The second time Mu Hanyu sent the flowers, it was for Qiaoman to give them to her. This is the third time that the girl selling flowers gave it to her. If Mu Hanyu could give it to her by hand, would it be perfect. At the end of summer, although I thought about it, I held the flowers tightly for no reason. It''s almost gone! At the end of summer, my heart began to ache again. This bunch of flowers tomorrow let Li Ma secretly air dry, and then save, as a kind of thought. "Didi!" Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone suddenly received a message. Hearing the information, he hurriedly went back to his room. Just that a voice can make the end of summer rest. Perhaps guilty, he worried about the end of summer to open the door, and then saw him standing at the door. As soon as he got back to the room, he closed the door. At the end of summer, I heard the sound of "didi". Is it my own mobile phone? She went to the head of the bed, picked up the mobile phone, carefully checked, did not receive a text message. Is it the sound of the door. It''s so late that the servants have been resting for a long time. Is mu Hanyu standing at the door? With this idea pouring into my heart, my heart at the end of summer jumped up. When was he at the door? Did he stand at the door when he came back to his room? At the end of summer, he shook his head again. It''s impossible. How could he be at the door! Chapter 466 Is not the closer to leave the day, he will be more crazy. How could he be standing at the door. Although I think so, I can''t help walking to the door at the end of summer. Lie on the door and listen to the movement of the door. The door was quiet. But just now, she heard the voice of the mobile phone. His hand is injured today. It''s inconvenient for him to take a bath or something. Will you get a wound. Why didn''t she think of it. Is he standing at the door trying to help himself. But I''m sorry. I don''t seem to have a good attitude towards him today. Is he embarrassed to ask himself to help. At the end of summer, I could not help opening the door. Leaning out, a pair of bright apricot eyes looked at the door. There was no one at the door. At the end of summer, the beating heart calmed down a little. Beautiful apricot eyes but flash a dim look. Yeah, how could he be at her door. And then came the worries she had just had about her. His gauze was smeared with shrimp juice when he was plucking shrimp. Did he change it at night. At the end of summer, he opened the door and came out. The slender body stood at his door and hesitated for a while. Walk to the door of Mu Hanyu''s room, want to lie in the door of Mu Hanyu to listen to the movement inside. It was only she that stuck to the door, and the door of the man''s room was instantly opened. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body just came into the eyes of the end of summer. There was only a dim street lamp in the corridor, which shone on his face like the light of Buddha. His short black hair fell disorderly on his handsome face. His thick black eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips and sculpted facial features remained perfect. It''s just that his face seems a little tired. His dark and deep black eyes looked at his surprise, but soon recovered as usual. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu staring at her, he felt guilty. Is she going to peek at the rhythm of his capture? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! She didn''t want to peep at him! But how did she explain that. She awkwardly slowly got up, "ha ha, ha ha, I can''t sleep, go for a walk, go for a walk, ha ha!" At the end of summer, he was smiling, but his smile was stiff. What to do? She feels so ashamed now that she wants to find a hole in the ground. What is meant by not getting up for a walk and finding an excuse is not a good one. Do you get up so late for a walk? Is there anyone walking on the door? At the end of summer, the white face became more and more red. The heart also more bang bang is about to jump out of the chest. She is slightly wrinkled and beautiful. It''s better to pretend to be sleepwalking. Yes! Is she still sleepwalking? I''m sorry. After returning to his room, Mu Hanyu took a look at the message, which was from Gu Linbei. "If this Gu Linbei quarrels to have a rest in the end of summer, he will die ugly!" Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and scolded Gu Linbei without looking at the information. In other countries, Gu Linbei, who cares about Mu Hanyu''s life, doesn''t know why. After a while, I felt a little cold, shivered and sneezed. Mu Hanyu stood at the door for a long time. Then I stood at the other side of the wall and listened for a while to make sure I didn''t hear anything in the next room. That''s how I let my heart go. She is already asleep. How can she hear such a low voice of information. What on earth is he guilty of? Is it for fear that she will know that she is standing at her door and that she will be angry? Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly pursed, dark deep very eyes flash a trace of bitterness, he stretched out his slender arm to open the door. Let after see a person petite figure lying in his room door. Did she find something? Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. But her face was not angry, but rather coy. Mu Hanyu was used to calm down after all, so his instinct made him calm down immediately. Anyway, she didn''t see him. If she was really angry, she would have rejected it. She has no evidence. So he just stared at her quietly. She is wearing a casual nightdress at night. She is petite and loose. Her nightdress seems to be a little big, showing her white neck and white shoulders on one side.Her sharp chin, pink lips, pretty nose, beautiful clear eyes, like the twinkling stars in the sky, are shining. The soft light shines on her white face, which makes her features look very quiet and soft. Her long and thick eyelashes blinked, her eyes turned two times, and then she heard her sweet and tender voice, "ha ha, ha ha, I can''t sleep, walk, walk, ha ha!" Mu Hanyu almost laughed out of his heart. The expression on Jun''s face didn''t change much. He thin sexy lips slightly raised, "so coincidentally, I just can''t sleep, just want to get up and breathe." Well! Is this his letter? At the end of the summer, the corners of his mouth smoked a little, and then he said with a smile, "yes, what a coincidence!" Then the twinkling eyes, with a flattering expression to cover up just embarrassed himself. "What''s the coincidence of going out for a walk all the time?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and raised a shallow and beautiful radian at the corner of his lips. The low magnetic voice is so beautiful that it can make the ear pregnant. Maybe at the end of the summer when I was just arrested, I felt a little humiliated and my brain crashed. I was thinking of finding some excuse to go back to my room. I heard Mu Hanyu''s invitation. Can she refuse? It''s just an excuse she just gave me. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m too nervous. At the end of summer, I feel a chill on my feet. She instinctively bowed her head, only to find that she was just in a hurry to go out, and then forgot to put on her shoes. It''s already a little cold at night in autumn. Under her feet is a very high-grade wood floor, but standing for a long time or to feel cool. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes followed the light of the end of summer. The pretty sword eyebrow immediately frowned. Her little white feet stood on the floor. "Wait a minute!" Mu Hanyu pursed his thin lips. Low voice, light, with some worry. Then he immediately turned back to the room. This was a good chance to leave. The room at the end of summer was next to Mu Hanyu''s room. As soon as she closed the door, she went back to her room. And she also has a good excuse, saying that it''s OK to go back to the room late and have a rest. But mu Hanyu''s words seemed to have a magic power. She just can''t move. Standing there. Chapter 467 At the end of summer, I don''t know what Mu Hanyu is going to do. Her clear and bright apricot eyes followed Mu Hanyu''s tall figure in surprise. Mu Hanyu went to the bed, took a pair of slippers, and quickly walked out with long legs. At the end of summer, his heart moved slightly. Is he going to take slippers for himself? just at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had already taken out the slippers. Bow in front of the end of summer. "Put it on!" Mu Hanyu''s magnetic voice is dripping. Just when Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of her at the end of summer and put her shoes in front of her. The end of summer''s head hummed, a blank. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes in surprise. Even her pink mouth was slightly open. In all her impressions, Mu Hanyu was superior and could not live forever. Mu Hanyu put the shoes in front of the end of summer, but she didn''t move for a long time. Had to squat down the body, the joints of the palm of the hand, the white delicate little feet in the palm of the hand. Mu Hanyu originally wanted to put his shoes on directly. But when his bony fingertips touched her shallow jade feet. I found her soft feet a little cold. His slender and warm palm envelops the jade feet in the late summer. The warmth of the palm passed through the toes and the soles of the feet like an electric current all over the whole body at the end of summer. At the end of summer, his whole body trembled, and he could not help holding the wall beside him to keep his balance. The brain has no way to think. I just know my face is getting hotter and hotter. The heart beat faster and faster. Mu Hanyu was holding the cold little feet in his uninjured hand at the end of summer. After a while, he felt her feet warm. The injured hand took the shoes and carefully put the slippers on her feet. It''s the same with the other foot. He held her little feet in the palm of his hand and waited for them to warm up before putting them on. His movements are very gentle and elegant. At the end of the summer, she looked at her and mechanically let Mu Hanyu put her slippers into her feet. I haven''t recovered for a long time. God, Mu Hanyu was struck by thunder recently. Still possessed by ghosts. Why has it become so different recently. Become let her want to leave the determination in a little bit of the collapse. Wake up at the end of summer, wake up! It''s dark though. But you haven''t slept yet, don''t dream!! "You''re not wearing shoes. The floor is cold." Mu Hanyu, who had put on his shoes, got up gracefully with a light tone. It seems that this is a normal thing. He always does the same thing. But that''s not the case. At the end of summer, he stood there like a thunderbolt. It was not until Mu Hanyu''s words that she regained her mind a little. At the end of summer, he raised his fresh and beautiful face, and his beautiful apricot eyes were staring at Mu Hanyu in front of him, as if to explore something through his handsome skin bag? The facial features of a man who is handsome and unmarried are as beautiful as those carved with a fine knife. The bridge of nose is high, the thin lips are sexy, and the black eyes are charming. Such a handsome and invincible man is mu Hanyu. "Thank you." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and whispered back. She should go back to her room. At the end of summer, he said, "I..." Go back to your room and have a rest! Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer and slightly pursed his pink lips. Then Yu Guang looked at his door. Does she want to go back to her room? "Wait for me!" Mu Hanyu''s low voice interrupted the words of the end of summer, and then turned to walk towards the room. This time he didn''t leave in such a hurry as last time. He slowed down. He knew she just wanted to go back to her room. But I don''t want her to go back to the room. I want to spend more time with her. Did she come out in a hurry just when she heard his voice? She didn''t even wear slippers or a coat. Is she expecting him to stand at her door? Mu Hanyu picked out a coat, and then reappeared in the vision of the late summer. He strode to the end of summer. Put your coat over your shoulder at the end of summer. He is very close to her, tall voice and shadow completely envelop her. She was surrounded by the familiar clear smell of his body. At the end of summer, I was stunned for a moment, and a light mist appeared in my bright apricot eyes.She forced herself to wake up. The thin hand is holding the wall in one hand and the corner of the clothes in the other. Feel his strong chest so close to the end of summer. Besides blushing and burning, I can''t help but want to hold him! Mu Hanyu smelled the familiar sweet breath in the end of summer. He couldn''t help but want to be closer and closer. When his hands around the shoulders of the end of summer, put his clothes on the body of the end of summer, how he wanted to hold her in his arms. God knows how hard it took him to restrain the thought he just thought. He put his clothes on her and stood there directly. Black eyes looked at her. Her small head low ground, beautiful apricot Mou stares at the shoe on the foot to see, the full face flushes. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes became more and more deep, and his mouth was full of evil. "It''s cold. It won''t be cold if you put on some clothes." Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and hoarse. From Mu Hanyu opened the door to the end of summer, she didn''t feel cold. On the contrary, she felt hot. When I opened the door, I was scared and my head was hot. Then he put on her shoes and warmed her up. When he put on her coat, there was also the impulse she wanted to push him. The whole body is burning hot. From the little face to the neck to the heart to the whole body. It''s like a boiled shrimp. It''s very red all over. In addition, what Mu Hanyu took for her was a coat, which covered her feet like a long skirt coat. The whole body is warm. I''m sweating. At the end of summer, I dare not lift my eyes to see him, for fear that he will see her strange. He bowed his head and said "thank you" gently. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes were staring at the woman in front of him. Her little head is too low to be low. It''s like a little girl doing something wrong. Is she shy or afraid of herself. Mu Hanyu can always feel the alienated breath on her. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyu still couldn''t help asking. The thinking of late Xia and that of Mu Hanyu are not on the same channel at all. He put on her shoes and gave her a shawl. Is that really the rhythm of going for a walk? "It''s late..." At the end of summer, I summoned up my courage to say that I''m going back to my room to have a rest. But the eyes of her fierce see, his hand bandaged gauze dirty, want to say words stopped in the throat. Chapter 468 "Yes! It''s very late. You should have a rest early! " Mu Hanyu gave her a deep look. Her eyes have seen her room many times. She really doesn''t want to be with herself at all. Mu Hanyu''s mood was a little lost. But it''s really late. It''s time for her to have a rest. She''s going to practice dancing tomorrow. Well! At the end of summer, I looked up at Han Yu, and my long and thick eyelashes trembled. He''s just been so intimate with himself. At the end of summer, he always thought that he would do something next. Like that or something. He has always been so overbearing. All of a sudden, he became so sensible. At the end of summer, he suddenly felt that he was not used to it. It turned out that I was the only one who wanted to knock him down. People didn''t think so at all. I''m so shy! However, Mu Hanyu''s words make me feel relaxed in the end of summer. She put down her guard. "I, I just didn''t mean that!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and my face turned red again. She glanced at him. He was still wearing the same clothes he had just come back. The gauze on his hand is dirty. It should have been made dirty by shrimp juice and when I helped her put on her slippers just now. Smelling speech, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. "What''s that?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows slightly. Deep black eyes, only her little shadow. At the end of summer, she felt Mu Hanyu''s warm eyes. Her cheeks began to turn red and hot again unconsciously. She was so nervous that she said something incoherent, "did you take a bath?" At the end of summer, I was so nervous that I wanted to bite my tongue. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was stunned. Originally has been restraining the eye light also become hot gas burning. Drooping eyes, warm breath sprayed on her face, "huh?" At the end of summer, they were very close to Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu raised his head. This gesture is a little ambiguous. At the end of summer, my whole body was so stiff that I almost cried. Did you just have a hole in your head? She wanted to change the gauze for him. But I want to say that I will change the gauze for him after he has taken a bath. So if he gets wet in the shower, he doesn''t have to change it again. "I didn''t mean that!" At the end of summer, he explained. Her heart beat was too much to count. It''s a little confused with breathing. "What do you mean?" Mu Hanyu''s low voice. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes stare at her and become more and more deep. Her short black hair is scattered on her small face. The delicate face is red. Like a big ripe apple. A small mouth on the blush face is tender and tender. It makes people want to get close to it. "You go to the bath first!" At the end of summer, her head completely crashed. She didn''t know what she was talking about. At the end of the summer, I can''t believe that these words came from my own mouth. In the middle of the night she asked a man to take a bath. I''m so ashamed that I want to escape from the underground. At the end of summer, she could not help but cover her face with her hands in shame, "I really didn''t mean that, do you believe it?" It seems that Mu Hanyu didn''t expect that at the end of summer, such a sentence suddenly appeared, and his eyes sank slightly. He could see clearly that her face was red to almost purple. Then he covered his face with his hands in shame. Her lovely action completely pleased her heart. The corners of his mouth curved and said, "well, I''m going now!" His voice was deep and magnetic, with a hint of hoarseness. Inexplicable temptation. The end of summer blinked, "I, I, I, don''t mean that, I mean..." You take a bath first. I''ll change the gauze for you after the bath. But when she said that you went to take a bath first, she was inexplicably ashamed and panic. Inexplicably want to explain. But she felt that the more she was like this, the more misunderstood she was. "You wait for me in the room!" Mu Hanyu said, and with an uninjured hand, he took the stunned late summer into the room. Entering the room, he locked the door with a click. At the end of summer, I was completely flustered, "Hanyu, I didn''t mean that. Really, I want to say..." "You wait for me in the room, darling. You can''t go out. Do you hear me?" Mu Hanyu pressed the end of summer on the bed. Then he strode into the bathroom with his nightgown.Mu Hanyu entered the bathroom, and the sound of water came from the bathroom. Hearing the sound of the water, I want to escape at the end of summer. But the feet are like lead. She just wanted to change his gauze. She''ll go after the gauze change. Although it''s so comforting. But at the end of the summer, she thought about it and flashed over in her mind. Before, she and he were in bed with those fierce pictures. At the end of summer, he shivered all over. No, no, No. She''s going to have to explain it to him. Late summer took a deep breath. The sound of the water is still clattering. Mu Hanyu is not around now. At the end of summer, her pretty face slowly returns to normal. She took seven or nine deep breaths in a row. Just plucked up the courage to stand up. Now he''s bathing in it. Then she stood outside and explained to him. Now that she doesn''t have to face him, she won''t be so nervous about saying the wrong thing. Think of the end of summer, walk to the bathroom door. The closer you get to the bathroom, the faster your heart beats. Oh, my God, how can I feel guilty. Worried about saying something wrong again, she stood a little bit away from the bathroom door, stopped and practiced, "Mu Hanyu, I didn''t mean that just now, I mean, you take a bath first, we..." Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. I''ll change the gauze for you. I mean, you take a shower first. I''m changing the gauze for you. Your gauze is a little dirty At the end of summer, he took a deep breath and walked slowly to the bathroom door. Mu Hanyu entered the bathroom quickly. He took a cold shower. She was just so attractive, with a red face and delicate pink lips, almost impulsive Even the breathing got confused. Has she figured out how to be with him? Is it because she was saved at night? Happiness comes too suddenly, everything becomes so unreal. I thought that I could be with her for a while. This time, she volunteered. He didn''t force her at all. It was a cold bath. But the more you wash, the hotter it is. At this time, there must be ice to ease his heart that was almost ready to fly. At this time, there were some small sounds at the door. She won''t regret it. She wants to run! Mu Hanyu''s heart clapped. Turn off the water, bath towel flowing around the waist, open the door. Chapter 469 "Ah At the end of summer, the door opened before I opened my mouth! It''s on! Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure is more dazzling than that of the male model, so he bumps into the beautiful apricot eyes at the end of summer. Her eyes widened in surprise. His broad shoulders, strong chest muscles, beautiful and smooth lines, a little more, a lot of muscles, just a glance almost let the nosebleed in the end of summer. After three seconds of stalemate, at the end of the summer when I came back to my senses, I immediately screamed, turned around, covered my face and tried to escape. It''s just that she just took a step. The thin arm was pulled. Mu Hanyu''s hand hugged her waist. He had long wanted to hold her in his arms like this. It''s killing her! He just really misunderstood. It''s important to run for your life now! "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen it!" Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and hoarse. He just wanted to get tired of it. The more Mu Hanyu is like this, the more he wants to escape at the end of summer. If she doesn''t run away at this time, she will be eaten and wiped clean. And she was the one who provoked him. "Mu Hanyu, calm down, calm down, calm down!" The end of summer is almost crazy. But she forced herself to calm down. The more she struggled now, the stronger his expectation was. No, no, No. At the end of summer, he took a deep breath and said to Mu Hanyu again, "Mu Hanyu, calm down, calm down..." "You just called me Hanyu. You forgot." Mu Hanyu frowned. Why does he think there is something wrong with the style of painting? It''s not what he just thought. Calm down? Why should he calm down! He''s a real hot-blooded man! She felt it! And she can''t wait for him at the bathroom door. Now calm him down? When he saw her standing there at the bathroom door, the joy in his heart could not be compared with words. He''s hot all over. I just want to hold her in my arms and take good care of her. But she seems to be shy. Ha ha. He''s a lovely little woman. Did she ever call it that? She can''t remember! Is that the point now? Obviously not, OK? Now the point is to put out the fire. "That, Mu Hanyu, I..." Mu Hanyu: "it''s Hanyu!" At the end of the summer, the dough was puffed out. When people were under the eaves, they had to bow their heads first. At the end of summer, he coughed gently, "Hanyu, let me go first!" Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows frowned. When her delicate and soft body was in his arms, he felt that the whole world seemed to be his. I can''t bear this small and soft body. But still very obedient let go of the hand. As soon as he released his hand, the end of summer immediately took advantage of it and left his arms. He jumped two meters forward, and then turned around. At the end of the summer, when he turned around, he saw Mu Hanyu''s naked body. His broad shoulders, strong chest muscles, beautiful and smooth lines, a little more, a lot of muscles, really people can''t move their eyes, really want to rush past. It''s really poisonous!!! Calm down, late summer. You are not people of one world! You can''t! Calm down. You are not people of one world! You can''t! At the end of summer, I read it silently in my heart several times before I tried to keep my eyes from looking at it. Then she looked up and saw Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down. His outline was as perfect and incredible as that carved by a fine knife. His straight eyebrows, straight nose, sexy thin lips, and full of hormones. The headlights in the room are not on, only the dim night lights. Or because of the light, his dark, deep and charming eyes are more and more charming. It''s like there''s a kind of magic that devours people. At the end of summer, I was frozen there for a moment. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s beauty, I was stunned for a short time. She didn''t know how long it was, maybe very short, maybe very long. Long to Mu Hanyu can''t wait to walk over with long legs, "what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and magnetic, and his eyes flashed a slightly surprised look. "Stop! Don''t move At the end of summer, it was almost subconscious.The tone of command. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, a little confused, but he still stood there obediently, staring at the end of summer. The atmosphere in the room was awkward and ambiguous. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu, who stood still, really felt that she should run away now. "I, I, I''ll pour you a glass of cold water." Said the end of summer in embarrassment. Go to the fire first, then go on. At the end of summer, he turned to pour water on the table. Yu Guang accidentally turned to Mu Hanyu''s strong chest. Take a deep breath, like the command, "you put on your clothes." At the end of summer, she didn''t mean to speak in such a fierce tone, but at this moment, only this kind of fierce tone can make her have a little courage to stay here. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank and looked down at himself. He was wearing a bath towel on his bare chest. Isn''t that convenient? she doesn''t like it? She likes to take her time? Well, girls are more reserved, it should be like this! Mu Hanyu thought and obediently went to the wardrobe to find a suit of clothes. It''s just that he didn''t avoid suspicion at all and changed in the room. Unfortunately, at the end of summer, I just finished pouring water and turned around. I saw Mu Hanyu''s naked and beautiful picture of wearing nothing. The small face with a big slap collapsed immediately. She stood there, as if petrified, a blank brain, even ears as if deaf in general, can not hear any sound. She didn''t even hear the sound of the glass falling from her hand. What are these things! Ah, ah, ah! What have you been doing all night at the end of summer? What a mental handicap! "Bang" the sound of the cup falling! Mu Hanyu just picked up Xiaonei. I heard the sound of a clear glass falling. Turning his head, the dark eyes saw the whole person standing there like a statue. "Don''t you move? Is it hot? " Mu Hanyu wore small underpants and strode to the end of summer. The tone was very worried. After hearing Mu Hanyu''s low voice, he shivered all over at the end of summer, and then had a slight reaction. Only then did she react that Mu Hanyu came to her. At the end of summer, she turned around, opened the door, ran back to her room, closed the door and leaned against the door. She needs to calm down! Chapter 470 Cool end of summer almost crazy! Ah, ah, ah! Oh, my God! It''s a shame. She locked the door and fell into the bed. At half a sound, a small head came out of the bed. Her dark bright black eyes, staring straight at the ceiling, like a dead fish rolling eyes. What to do. After a long time, the gauze on his hand has not been removed. Looking at the petite voice at the end of summer, they opened their own room. Mu Hanyu''s heart was empty. Who is he? Where is he? What is he doing? Who will tell him what happened? Mu Hanyu stared at a glass chip on the floor for a long time. It took him a long time to turn on the light. The room lit up. The glass fragment on the floor told him that it was real. She was really in his arms just now. If there were no glass fragments on this floor, Mu Hanyu would really think that this was a dream he had just had. It''s not a dream! Then she just ran away in such a hurry. Was she hurt. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows just wrinkled. He dressed quickly and went to the door of his room at the end of summer. Anxious, his well-defined fingers directly grasped the door handle and wanted to open the door. He pressed hard and found that the door had been locked inside. Time has a minute to solidify. Mu Hanyu black eyes a Lian, handsome peerless face completely black down. The tall and straight body froze there. It looks so lonely under the yellow light. Is that how she guarded him? at the end of summer, she turned her eyes and glared at the ceiling like a dead fish. I heard something at the door. Like a dead fish with one last breath, it was electrified. A fierce jump, sat up. What is he doing here? I''m not angry! I don''t want to do what I didn''t finish just now. At the end of summer, the atmosphere did not dare to come out for a while, listening to the movement outside. The door has been locked by her. Mu Hanyu can''t open it. Will it be forced. Thinking about the scene of Mu Hanyu kicking in the gate. It''s really scary, OK? The door lock was pressed and there was no sound. Is he still out there? Or go! When he just took a bath, did the water get the ribbon. If the wound has been soaked, it will not be inflamed. The beautiful apricot eyes at the end of summer flashed a sadness. Would she like to go out and ask. But it''s not wise to open the door now. He''s just been put on fire by himself. Opening the door now is not a trap. There''s no place for her to escape. Well, she didn''t touch him. She didn''t touch him at all. He misunderstood himself. He''s the one who''s been teased. In his arms. And saw his naked At the end of summer, I thought of the beautiful picture that Mu Hanyu had just worn nothing. The end of summer shook his head. I can''t think about it any more. I''m going to have nosebleed! How could he be so handsome and in such good shape. Shoulders so wide, chest so strong, even the muscles are so perfect! It''s a monster. It''s a foul! She''s bleeding her nose! Oh, no, she seems to have nosebleed! I''m sorry. she fantasized about the picture of Mu Hanyu''s fruit body, and then she had a nosebleed. Fortunately, she was the only one in the room, otherwise it would be a shame for her wife. Her face was completely wiped out at night. There''s no face at all. At the end of summer, he got up and went to the bathroom with his head raised. Mu Hanyu stood at the door for a long time. Then I heard the sound of small pieces in the room. She''s in there. She''s hiding from herself. Mu Hanyu''s heart seemed to be in a state of pain. After a while of ideological struggle, Mu Hanyu still raised his well-defined fingers and knocked on his door. "Kowtow, kowtow!" The night is already deep, although Mu Hanyu''s percussion is not very loud, he is only in the room at the end of summer, so he should be able to hear it.He didn''t want to talk to her. He was just worried about whether her foot was hurt. There was silence all around. There is no echo in it. "It''s me, Mo Mo!" Mu Hanyu spoke. There is still no echo in it. Mu Hanyu just heard the voice inside. He was sure that she was inside. He was sure she wasn''t asleep. Is she afraid that he will take her that? "Mo Mo, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. Open the door!" Mu Hanyu''s low voice is light. In the dark, his handsome face is as black as ink, and his eyes are like ice. Tall and straight figure also seems to have been frozen. He stood there motionless like a statue. The air in the night was so quiet that it almost froze. He said so, is she not at ease? Mu Hanyu''s heart suddenly got hurt a little. It was her initiative just now. She told him to take a bath. She went to the bathroom to wait for him. How did it all change at once. She is shy and he can understand. Mu Hanyu turned around like leaving. His tall shadow was pulled more lonely under the light. It''s just that he came to his door and stopped. He walked back with a black face. The cold outline is tight, the thin lips form a cold straight line, and a cold anger envelops the night. "If you don''t want to, I''ll never touch you. I just want to ask you if your foot just stepped on the glass and was injured!" Mu Hanyu opened his thin lips and tried not to be angry. At the end of summer, I just had a nosebleed. In the bathroom, I had to deal with it for a while, but the nosebleed didn''t come out again. She was worried that she would have nosebleed again later, and she made a facial tissue and stuffed it on her nostrils. It looked funny. She thought Mu Hanyu hadn''t kicked in so long. It should be gone. She just turned on the water and was in the bathroom again. She didn''t hear Mu Hanyu knocking at the door. When she came out of the bathroom, she heard Mu Hanyu say, "if you don''t want to, I will never touch you. I just want to ask you if your foot just stepped on the glass and was injured!" Just after the glass fell, he ran away in a panic. I really didn''t notice if I stepped on the glass. A warm chest. It turns out that he is concerned about himself. I misunderstood him just now. Let him wait at the door so long! The end of summer inexplicably some distressed. Standing at the bathroom door, she quickly came out. When Mu Hanyu finished speaking, he waited for a little while, but there was still no sound inside. It seems that she doesn''t want to see herself at all. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave. There was a little noise in the room. It''s the sound of walking, the sound of coming out from the inside. Is she coming to open the door? Chapter 471 Sure enough, the door was quickly opened from inside. At the end of summer, the petite figure appeared in front of Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s vision was soon attracted by the two things in his nose at the end of summer. "I just went to the bathroom, so..." At the end of summer, he opened the door to explain and raised his eyes to Mu Hanyu. Then I saw Mu Hanyu''s surprised eyes. At the end of summer, she realized that she had just come out in a hurry and forgot to take out the two dough tissues in her nose. The embarrassment of capitalization! Will not be seen by him, he is because of his fruit body, think of nosebleed! It''s not true! If you let Mu Hanyu know Well! Don''t you have to laugh to death? At the end of summer, the nerves were tight. Immediately the nose of the two groups of tissue to draw out. Then he hid his hands behind him. So she just went to the bathroom! Instead of not coming to the door. Mu Hanyu''s breath blocked in his chest was immediately unobstructed. The best way to ease an embarrassment is to ease it with another embarrassment. Perhaps in order to alleviate the embarrassment of nosebleed, the end of summer made it clear that she didn''t say anything sharp just now, "I just let you take a bath because I think after you take a bath, I''ll change a gauze for you. The gauze on your hand is dirty." That''s what it looks like. Instead of saving him, she accepted him again. At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu without blinking. His pretty sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his handsome face was expressionless, and his cold outline wrapped his true inner situation without leakage. At the end of the summer, he could not see whether he was angry or not. The air was quiet for a while. "Did you step on the glass and hurt yourself?" Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. The eyes looked at her feet. He is not angry! He''s been worrying about his feet? At the end of summer, the apricot eyes couldn''t help looking up at him. As he said, he was looking down at her little feet. He bowed his head, handsome eyes are so fascinating. At the end of summer, I didn''t pay attention to whether my feet were injured. She put her little white feet out of her slippers, looked at them and stepped on them. To make sure that they didn''t step on either foot, he replied to Mu Hanyu, "no!" Mu Hanyu looked at her little feet, which were white and tender, very lovely. Mu Hanyu''s tense eyebrows were all loosened. She is the kind of magic that makes him nervous, moves him, worries him and makes him happy. In the past, he was just like an outsider''s legend. He was determined to kill and do things in a vigorous and resolute manner. In front of outsiders, he has a prominent position and a noble status. But in front of her, he was himself, not just a working machine. He began to feel happy, angry and sad. At the end of the summer, after confirming that his feet were OK, he lifted his eyes and saw that his eyebrows were soft. She blinked to look at the gauze on his hand. A little blood oozed from the gauze on his hand. Immediately distressed to say, "your wound bleeding again, I give you a new bandage." Mu Hanyu did not look at his hand and nodded directly. She bandaged his wounds so they could be together more and stay longer. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu stepped in. The mood is full of euphoria. "You sit over there." At the end of summer, I pointed to the desk and chair by the bed. At the end of summer, he turned on the headlight and took the medicine box. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes glanced at the desk and chair in the end of summer, turned and sat down on the bed. Stare at that little figure with great interest. He and she haven''t been in the same room for a long time. It''s a really good feeling. All of a sudden, Mu Hanyu had a good feeling of tranquility. It''s like a husband who is injured. When she comes home, her wife goes to find a medicine box to bandage her husband. Wife! Mu Hanyu flashed the name from his mind. Wife! Will she promise to be his wife if she proposes on the Mid Autumn Festival? What if you don''t? Do not agree to find a time to ask again! His mind flashed a picture of that day''s proposal.Looking at her beautiful dress, he could imagine how beautiful and charming the dress she was wearing that day. Like the dress he gave her last time. This dress is certainly more beautiful and charming than the last one. It has been more than a month since he met her. Is this a flash marriage. Oh, I suddenly want to give this engagement ceremony a name. It''s so charming to call flash marriage wife! Mu Hanyu thought and raised his lips high. At the end of the summer, he took a medicine box and turned around to see Mu Hanyu sitting on the bed. She just wanted to say, instead of letting you sit in the chair, how did you go there in bed. Then I saw a smile on his lips, like an inexplicable arc. It''s a bit of a sycophant. It''s a bit of a monster. There''s a little bit of foolishness. But it is so charming. At the end of summer, the long and thick eyelashes flashed like two fans. I''m sure what I just saw is true. He''s laughing! He sat on the bed alone and giggled! But look at him smile so clean, so pure. At the end of summer, I don''t want to interrupt his pure smile. He really seldom smiles. Her face was tense all day long, which was the only smile she had ever seen him. What is he laughing at? I''m curious. At the end of summer, he sat down beside Mu Hanyu with a medicine box. "What are you laughing at?" At the end of summer, he spoke lightly. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu was surprised at what he had just thought of? I thought she promised to marry him, and then they were at the wedding. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes and raised his lips again. "Secret!" At the end of the summer, the corners of the lips were slightly puffed. He stretched out his hand and pulled his well-defined hand. His fingertips were a little cold. With the cold temperature, it spread to the heart of the late summer like electric current. At the end of summer, he thought of the action of covering her little feet with his other hand. His face turned red for no reason. At the end of summer, he changed his movements and held his hand in his palm. But then again, his hands are really beautiful, with distinct and slender joints. It''s like a cartoon. Mu Hanyu didn''t sit on the chair on purpose just now. He sat on the bed because he had no place to hold his hands. Her hand must hold his. So they can sit close together. She is sitting very close to him now, so close to the special sweetness of her body and the light fragrance of bathing you, mixed together, constantly drilling into his nose. She held his hand very soft. The warmth of the palm is like an electric current to his whole body, making him feel fresh and transparent. Chapter 472 At the end of summer, the slender and dense feather lashes trembled, trying to stabilize the mind. The gauze she bandaged for him at dinner was dirty and bleeding. "You have to be careful, your hand is easy to crack, you don''t use this hand to hold things." At the end of summer, he said while removing the gauze. Her soft voice is soft and sweet, just like the clear river water, refreshing people''s heart. I think he got the wound when he opened the door. He was just so worried that he used his injured hand. Just listen to her so concerned words, what kind of injury do not feel pain. "Well." Mu Hanyu snorted faintly. His low voice was gentle and soft. At the end of summer, I can''t help but look up at his pretty face. Is it an illusion? She felt that when he answered this sentence, it was a very clever feeling. At the end of summer, I hooked my lips slightly. He''s really likable. Whimper, whimper! What was she thinking! At the end of summer, he quickly bowed his head and was so flustered that his heart kept beating. Face but efforts to show very calm, her slender white hands seriously gently remove the gauze, for fear of making him hurt. Mu Hanyu is picking eyebrow, Mou light lightly falls on the white thin hand. Her hands were thin and slender. Her nails were neatly trimmed. She didn''t make those colorful nails. The color was natural and pink. She doesn''t usually like to do this. Her face is usually plain. Her small face is white and beautiful. Her fair skin is like a piece of jade free from dust, delicate and smooth, without any defects. It''s just that she''s good at everything, but she seems a little too thin. He''s going to feed her and make her fat! "You usually have to eat more. It''s too thin." Mu Hanyu said leisurely, his voice full of charm. At the end of summer, she felt guilty. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes for fear of meeting his deep and charming black eyes. She said with a smile, "I''m born beautiful. I can''t eat fat." Mu Hanyu raised her eyebrows. The shallow pear vortex beside her lips made her look very delicate. Her big black and bright eyes stared at his hands without blinking. Her movements were gentle and delicate. "I can fatten you up!" Mu Hanyu raised his lips, and Jun''s face was smiling with pleasure. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand was shaking. At the end of summer, the corner of his eye jumped down. Raise! Who wants you to raise it! That, Mu Hanyu recently was really hooked soul. Changed the soul! How come it''s so provocative all of a sudden. "It''s troublesome to lose weight even if you''re fat!" Back in late summer. "You''re beautiful when you''re fat. You don''t have to lose weight." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips raised an evil radian, eyebrows slightly picked, and looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. Her face, which was white and red, turned red. Like a peach blossom in full bloom. Ouch, I don''t want people to live. Even if you''re so handsome, it''s still so provocative. How can people be unmoved. It''s all about willpower! But the willpower at the end of summer was weak. Facing the evil of Mu Hanyu, he couldn''t control it. Her face was so red that she felt her heart leaping out of her chest. She swallowed her throat secretly. Although the heart of a panic, but reason told her, now must change the topic. "Thank you for saving me today!" The voice of the end of summer is gentle, but the tone is really sincere. She didn''t dare to look up at him. She just looked down at his hand. In fact, this kind of atmosphere is not suitable to say such words. At the end of the summer, when I said this, I was afraid. In case Mu Hanyu asked her how to thank him as he did last time. How she''s going to get back. Would you like to invite him to dinner? He won''t be rare. What if he asked her to warm the bed like he did last time? What to do. Like last time? Or die. Either choice is not what she wants. She thinks it''s very good now. She doesn''t want to make her relationship with him very stiff. After all, he is xiaonuomi''s father. Even if they can''t live together. But also hope to get along peacefully. Let the little glutinous rice enjoy the love of mommy and daddy. "You''re welcome." Mu Hanyu raised his lips.Low voice from the throat bone out of overflow, magnetic provocative. In the end of summer, my heart is missing. That''s it? At the end of summer, he looked up in surprise and saw the thin smile on his handsome face, which brought disaster to the country and the people. His heart beat faster. It''s not like what she just imagined. What are you disappointed about at the end of summer? She looks up, her green features are clearly visible, her bright and clear apricot eyes are like pure gems. The surprise in the eyes flashed by. "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu Hanyu asked in surprise when he saw her. He should have said nothing just now. At the end of summer, she sipped her lips and shook her head. "No, nothing." Then reach out and pick up the gauze beside, one hand fixed, one hand winding. "How can you thank me?" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, revealing a magnetic voice in the coldness, with the inherent flavor of the king. "Well?" The hand of the end of summer shakes for a while, the apricot eye of water bright can''t believe blink ba for a while. He really asked how she would reply! "how would you thank me for saving you?" Mu Hanyu thin lips light open, tone casual. How do you thank me? Do you agree with me? At the end of summer, I almost didn''t speak. Goo yo eyes in the black eyes smart turn two circles, "how to thank you." In the end of the summer. How he wanted her to thank him. At the end of summer, her hand was wrapped with gauze. Her eyes looked at Mu Hanyu''s slender hand seriously, but her ears straightened up to listen to how mu Hanyu came back. "Invite me to dinner." Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. "That''s it?" At the end of summer, he was stunned and asked suspiciously. Mu Hanyu nodded, "otherwise?" "No, it''s fine. But I can''t buy you anything too expensive. Don''t give up. " At the end of summer, he laughed, and he was a little playful. "I''ll have your own cooking." Mu Hanyu''s mouth rose lazily. It''s cheaper to cook by yourself. Of course. She''s been busy practicing dancing recently. Or it''s mid autumn night. The Mid Autumn Festival Party almost ends at 10 o''clock, and it''s almost 10 o''clock before they get home. Stew and so on can make Li Ma want to help make stew. For the rest, she comes back to fry a few small dishes, which can be finished in half an hour. Then she had a meal with him, xiaonuomi and Li Ma. It''s a mid autumn festival reunion dinner for little glutinous rice. Before, she was still thinking about how to tell Mu Hanyu. I don''t even have to make excuses. "I''m busy practicing dancing these days. Can I have a dance on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival?" At the end of summer, my heart was slightly aching, but my face was smiling. Chapter 473 Mu Hanyu''s handsome face sank slightly and his thin lips pursed slightly. "You had a performance that day." Of course, Mu Hanyu also saw that the look at the end of summer was different from that just now. The message sent to Liu Lu at the end of summer was that he hoped to have a complete Mid Autumn Festival for xiaonuomi that day. Even in such a harmonious environment. All she wanted was to leave. "Well, I''ll prepare the materials in advance. The party should end at 10 o''clock that day. We''ll have a snack." At the end of summer, he blinked his eyes and began to smile. That smile falls under the sun, sad and beautiful people heartache. She was also reluctant to give up. Then stay. "Well!" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes sank slightly. When Mu Hanyu agreed to come down, his eyes flashed at the end of summer. Then raised the corner of his lips, showing a sweet smile, "wrapped!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand was released. The gauze in hand is ready to be put away. Mu Hanyu was just held by her hand, instantly frozen in midair, "so soon!" Then he slowly took back his hand. In the deep voice, there are some disappointments. When it''s done, he should go back to his room. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes swept the bed at the end of summer. She''s so small, this bed is so big. It''s a little bit of space. "I''m not happy. Compared with the professional, I''m a snail. You have a look tomorrow. If you still have bleeding, you must go to the hospital to have a look. " At the end of the summer, while cleaning up, I admire Hanyu. When you pack up the medicine box and go with it. Yu Guang swept to Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body and sat there. I don''t mean to get up. His deep black eyes were fixed on her bed. I just want to lie on it. At the end of summer, the hand holding the medicine box trembled. When she went to put the medicine box, she looked back at Mu Hanyu. He still sat there and didn''t get up. He was dressed in a nightgown, and his open collar showed his strong chest. Beautiful jaw, slightly pursed thin lips, high nose. From this side, you can only see half of his face, which is full of hormones. Single men and few women in one room! The man in front of us is beautiful and unmarried. Tall and straight body, with the inherent noble atmosphere. I really want to push him down. At the end of summer when I realized what I was just thinking in my mind, I felt messy in the wind. Sobbing. Why has she become so wuwuwu recently. Did his tenderness hallucinate her? At the end of summer, he quickly put the medicine box into the cupboard, then turned and walked to the door. "Well, your hands are bound up. I''ll go back to sleep!" There was some inexplicable shyness at the end of summer. "Wait!" Mu Hanyu looked back at her. At the end of summer, he was frozen there, a little at a loss. Mu Hanyu looked at the red face in the end of summer and felt guilty. He got up and walked towards her. The closer he got, the more frightened she seemed. "You, you, what are you doing?" Mu Hanyu looked at her shyness, loveliness, a little less muscle, with a evil smile on her face. "Mo Mo!" Mu Hanyu came to the end of summer, and the warm breath sprinkled on her face. At the end of summer, I stood there, not daring to breathe. "Mo Mo!" Mu Hanyu called again. At the end of summer, it''s not going to be back or not. It took a few seconds to force a word out of his mouth, "well." "You want to sleep, this is your room!" Mu Hanyu casually said that he wanted to escape from the sexy thin lips clearly, and seemed to be catching a smile like nothing. "Yes The end of summer''s head is buzzing, following his words. "What are you running for?" Low voice, deep and beautiful, faint, can not hear the mood. Nonsense! If she doesn''t run, she''s afraid he''ll eat her. It seems wrong! It just seems that I want to push him! At the end of summer, the little face with big palm was a little cross, "ha ha, I, I, I just want to see the glutinous rice." Mu Hanyu slightly picked an eyebrow, "I accompany you to go together." At the end of summer, he shook his head, "no, I can go by myself." "Never mind. I''m not sleepy anyway." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were a little deep, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised."By the way, did you just come here because of nosebleed?" Mu Hanyu''s low voice was light, his voice was lazy, and his tone was very casual. At the end of summer, she blinked and echoed. Just after pouring water, she saw a perfect body. Then she panicked and the cup fell off her hand. If we now admit that she just had a nosebleed, it doesn''t mean that she had Nosebleed because she peeped into his body. At the thought of the stupid things that he did all night, he wanted to die on the door panel at the end of summer. "No, no, no!" Stunned for three seconds at the end of summer, back to God immediately rejected. Although she is really because of the nosebleed of his perfect body. What''s more, she clearly saw his third leg just now. Or can she have nosebleed so easily? But she won''t even admit it. "I, I, I just ran over and accidentally hit the door panel, and then I had nosebleed." At the end of summer, Geng said with a neck. And she felt inexplicably that she was making this excuse. It''s totally irrefutable. At the end of summer, Yu Guang secretly observed Mu Hanyu''s reaction. He has a straight nose, thin lips and a calm face. As if feeling her eyes, Mu Hanyu turned his head. At the end of summer, he turned his head and looked at the door, then walked towards the door. Go and have a look at xiaonuomi, or sleep with xiaonuomi. With little nuomi, she is safe at last. "Then you asked me to get dressed. Why are you running so fast?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes are full of unfathomable smile. Bullshit. You''re naked. She''s not running yet. She''s a puppy. However, he just went to dress obediently. He just misunderstood her and didn''t want to force her. What was she doing so soon! At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. Without saying anything, my face turned red first. "I''m shy, can''t I? You, you don''t go to the dressing room to change clothes! " Looking at her pretty face, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help teasing her, "I''m so shy that I haven''t seen you before." Isn''t this TM bullshit? She''s a very innocent girl, OK? All of a sudden, I see a body, which is so perfect, or a body with three legs up. Can she not be shy? Her face could not be reddened any more. Why did she discuss the subject with him. "Shh, stop talking. It will make little nuomi sleep later." Fortunately, I have come to the door of xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I immediately find a high sounding reason to end this topic. Chapter 474 Small glutinous rice is generally good at night. When they went in, the little glutinous rice was as well covered as before. At the end of summer, I can''t sit there for a while. Mu Hanyu stood there staring at her. Is she going to lie down to sleep, or is she going to lie down to sleep. "Go, go back to sleep!" Mu Hanyu leaned close to her ear and said softly. The warm breath swept past her ears. It''s warm and hot. The problem is that she can''t have it yet. Because she just said to him, "don''t talk, we''ll make a noise later." So he got so close because he was afraid of waking up xiaonuomi. And what he meant by telling her to go back to bed. "What''s the problem?" Mu Hanyu asked again. It''s also warm by the ear. "No, no" shakes his head instinctively at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s lips slightly raised, as if he was afraid of sleeping here at the end of summer. He stretched out his slender hand, grabbed her slender hand, and went to the door. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu pulled him to the door mechanically. Did she struggle all night and go back to the origin? She suddenly regretted why she had just opened the door. Why does it matter whether his gauze has been changed. But that seems too heartless. He was hurt to save her. I got that gauze dirty by peeling shrimp for her. That''s right. She should do the same. But she always had the feeling that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth and the rabbit entered the wolf''s nest. Mu Hanyu''s strong arm grabbed the door of xiaonuomi at the end of summer. It''s just a few steps to the late summer room. At the end of the summer, the smart black eyes turned for a while. She struggled to get rid of Mu Hanyu, but it was not good. She struggled too violently. "I''ll go by myself." Mu Hanyu didn''t seem to hear that. He still held her hand. At the end of summer, the nerves were tight. To enter the door, subconsciously pulled the doorknob. Mu Hanyu turned his head and looked at her. At the end of the summer, he chuckled, "I suddenly remember that the crumbs of the glass cup in your room that I just broke have not been swept. I''ll go and sweep it, so that you won''t step on it later and get hurt." "No, just let the servant clean it tomorrow." Mu Hanyu''s low voice rang out. Late summer Mom, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s heart trembled. Is she not going to let her go? That''s not going to work. At the end of summer, the hand holding the door was even harder: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to these things. You''ll go back to your room later." Looking at the elegant and beautiful face in the end of summer, Mu Hanyu said, "you just want to go to my room." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu immediately nodded, "mm-hmm!" After returning, I found that what Mu Hanyu said just now is that you just want to go to my room? At the end of summer, I want to lose my throat. Who wants to go to his room. She just wanted to go over and help him clean the glass, and then take the opportunity to go back to her room to sleep. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips and said, "well, then" at the end of summer, the corners of his eyes jumped. How could his tone still look like he was struggling. It''s obvious that he''s good even if he''s cheap. And she can''t refute anything. She did say she was going to sweep the floor in her room. Mu Hanyu let go and went to his room at the end of summer. He walked slowly, and Yu Guang looked towards the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he muttered, "black belly man!" The body still follows Mu Hanyu sincerely. Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu followed him up. Then he went to his house with satisfaction. Just around the corner. When Mu Hanyu looked back, he saw the end of summer walking towards the stairs. His tall and straight body was frozen there, and his handsome eyes were suddenly gloomy. The dark and deep dark eyes reveal the cool light, and there seems to be sadness circulating in the light. Is she going to escape to nuomi''s room? He did mean to spend more time with her. She really doesn''t want to be with her? Actually, he just wanted to send her back to the room. She insisted on helping him clean the glass. He thought he could stay with her a little longer, so he agreed. If she doesn''t like it, she can say it directly. In fact, it''s not necessary. At the end of summer, after walking a step behind Mu Hanyu, he thought that if he wanted to sweep the glass, there must be no broom in Mu Hanyu''s room.When she just came, she saw a broom and a dustpan at the entrance of the stairs. Just trot to get it. She just didn''t know, she this small action, by behind that man brain fill what kind of. I just feel the coolness behind it. At the end of summer, the white slender little hand took the broom and dustpan and went back. Under the soft night light, her small face is full of delicacy. The slender and long willow eyebrows are like crescent moon. Thick and slender eyelashes are like lovely soft feathers, a pair of dark bright eyes, like a pair of gems. The petite and soft body is wrapped by the big nightdress, looks sweet and lovely, and with the pure charm. Mu Hanyu stares at her who turns around and walks back. Her frown stretches. Just now, it turned out that I was very thoughtful. She just went to get a broom. At the end of summer, he took the broom and went back. Looking up, he saw a chill in the man''s dark eyes. Junlang''s facial features are tight. Just in the moment of seeing her turn around with a broom, she suddenly softened a little. Well? Did he just misunderstand something. At the end of summer, the place she came to was very close to xiaonuomi''s room. He would not have misunderstood that she was going to xiaonuomi''s room! The end of summer blinked her eyes. "I''ll take a broom and go to your room to sweep the glass." At the end of summer, she didn''t know why. She wanted to explain it at the first time. She just didn''t want to run. Her voice was clear and crisp, like a spring in the hot summer, which made Mu Hanyu''s anxious heart go away. "Yes Mu Hanyu''s eyes and voice are soft and deep. His tall and straight figure standing there did not move, dark eyes coagulation of the end of summer. I''m afraid she''ll be out of sight in a second. His eyes are very deep, voice is very gentle, the eyes of the end of summer color micro movement, hurriedly ran over. Mu Hanyu was standing at the door. When he ran to the door at the end of summer, he had a slight pause. He stood there tall and erect, cold and proud. At the end of summer, he stood at the door, half of which was blocked by him. But he just languidly stood there, exuding from the bones of the arrogant aura, let the end of summer feel more than one thing less. So she went in slightly sideways. Chapter 475 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took the door with him. It''s very quiet to close the door. I heard it at the end of summer. She trembled and put the dustpan on the floor. She was about to sweep the floor with a broom. It''s unbearable to run away in the atmosphere of Mu Hanyu this evening. She used to do cleaning. In the coffee shop, she often cleans the glass. It''s easy to clean such glass. She was ready to clean with her little body bowed. Only then did she bow, and a big palm took her hand holding the broom from behind. The warm electric current from the back of the hand at the end of summer reached her head in a flash. It''s a little bit on top. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu stood behind her. She was too strong. Her petite body directly hit her back. The two bodies were so close together. At the end of summer, he was frozen there, and the pleasant smell of men, accompanied by a light aroma of tobacco, escaped to the tip of his nose. At the end of summer, I was stunned for a long time before I realized that my position at this time was in a warm embrace. In an instant, there was a blank. The next second, the man''s lazy voice in the ear unhurriedly sounded, "I come!" Magnetic low voice into her eardrum, there was a kind of crisp numb feeling. His arms were warm and comfortable, and he knew that he should be pushed away. But the body is very sincere and motionless to stand there. I really want to stay in this arms so still. But how long can this beauty last on her. She has never been a lucky person. With this thought, across the brain in the late summer, she suddenly woke up. In the confusion, she was about to step forward with her feet raised. Because she can''t retreat, she can only move forward. Only when she raised her foot, Mu Hanyu''s other hand directly wrapped her slender waist and lifted her petite body. At the end of summer, the body trembled slightly, and the back became stiff uncontrollably. In the quiet air, full of ambiguous taste. At the end of summer, she was in a hurry. She struggled hard to get rid of Mu Hanyu. Just Mu Hanyu encircles the strength of her small waist, there is no sign to loosen. Instead, he carried her to the bed. At the end of the summer, he was even more frightened. "Didn''t you say that as long as I didn''t want to, you wouldn''t force me?" Is that really the case? At the end of summer, there is a feeling of being eaten and wiped clean immediately. "You sit over there and I''ll sweep it!" With Mu Hanyu''s unique low voice falling. Geese, geese! That''s right! I think of the picture I''ve just had. At the end of summer, her face turned red with shame. She was like a prawn cooked in boiling water, from blush to ear root, from blush to heel. Ah, ah, ah Compared with the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was a little bit lighter. Mu Hanyu looked at the coy look on her face, and her lips went up unconsciously. He held out his hand for the broom in the late summer. Go back to the broken glass at the door. Carrying the end of summer on his back, Mu Hanyu took a few deep breaths. But it still hasn''t been alleviated. In my mind, her thin body is very light, and it doesn''t take much effort for him to hold it. Such a delicate body, so slender waist, instantly filled his empty arms. She is that kind of magic, let him inexplicably on the heart, and then the reaction. This feeling made him reluctant to let go. At the end of summer, my head was buzzing on the chair, and I let Mu Hanyu take the broom from her hand. She sat in the chair and froze for a while before she came to her senses. I just found that my hand holding the broom was empty. Look up at Mu Hanyu. His handsome facial features, charming deep black eyes, straight nose, in the warm color of the light, that face is as beautiful as God carefully carved, beautiful and incredible. His tall and straight figure has the inherent noble temperament. He swept the glass into the dustpan. Such a simple action, but it is so elegant and calm. Let people not feel on the same fascination with looking at him. He really just put himself on the chair, as he just said. Mingming bed is a place near after all.Instead of putting himself on the bed, he put himself on the chair. Are you afraid of thinking too much? At the end of summer, he blinked his long and thick lashes, and his beautiful clear eyes were like the twinkling stars in the sky. It''s just that this kind of calm is only maintained for a while. She thought of the thing that had just been pinned on her back. At the end of summer, I want to force myself to empty my brain and close my eyes. I hope I don''t think about what I just did. She thought she would calm down without going to see him. It''s going crazy. It''s going crazy. She closed her eyes just because she didn''t want to think about it, but now it''s clearer and clearer. It was so clear that she could see his delicate pores clearly. The delicate feeling of touching his skin before is very clear. She couldn''t bear to lift her legs and bury her head in her knees. This time, it''s more serious. In addition to the picture that she just showed her chest, then he just changed his clothes. Chapter 476 When Mu Hanyu finished sweeping the floor and looked up, he saw the girl sitting on the chair, curling up in the chair, as if she was asleep. Mu Hanyu took the dustpan and broom to the door. Then he went back to the end of summer and sat down beside him. He stretched out his long, well-defined fingers and pulled away her hair scattered on her forehead, revealing her bright and clean forehead. She buried her whole face in her lap. Curled up there like a child abandoned by the world. People feel inexplicably distressed. Mu Hanyu gently rubbed the soft hair of late summer. He sighed softly. I just wanted to stay with her for a while. I forgot that she might be tired. He is vigorous in his work. In love, however, as Gu Linbei said, EQ is really negative. Mu Hanyu wants to spend more time with her. Especially now that she''s asleep, quiet and clever. But mu Hanyu still got up and bowed to pick up the sleeping woman. She held herself tightly. Does she always hold herself like this? Mu Hanyu frowned slightly. Reach out and hold her hand away. Then I took her into my arms. Mu Hanyu was hugged by the princess at the end of summer. Her small face, big as the palm of her hand, was leaning against his shoulder, and her brows were frowning tightly. Beautiful apricot eyes closed, disorderly short hair scattered in her face, pink lips also closed tightly. Pink delicate face, red. I don''t know if it''s hot or shy. Then I saw a red blood stain on her pink nose. Thinking of her back, Mu Hanyu''s lips unconsciously raised a happy radian although this matter had been denied by her, Mu Hanyu felt that it was so. Mu Hanyu walked very slowly. Her soft petite body obediently shrunk in his arms. Mu Hanyu''s handsome and cold outline became soft. At the end of summer, the original body was stiff. But after he picked her up, she seemed to feel a familiar and warm breath. Instinctively, he went to Mu Hanyu''s arms. It makes Mu Hanyu''s heart itch. Even if Mu Hanyu walked slowly. But no matter how slow you go. The two houses are so close. He still felt that he would arrive soon. Her body is soft and warm. Warm enough to make people greedy. Mu Hanyu bowed and put the end of summer on the bed. She breathed out the clear light gas sprayed on his neck, let Mu Hanyu breathe. He stayed on the body of the end of summer for a short time in such a posture. Her skin is smooth and attractive, her eyes are clear and bright, and her long eyelashes cover her beautiful eyes like a fan. Her lips, which were slightly pursed, were pink and plump, like a peach with combed hair. The way she looks now is too tempting. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body froze for a while, and reason forced him to get up and leave. He just promised her. He won''t force her unless she wants to. Just late summer in my sleep. It was as if I felt a familiar breath away from her. I can''t help but want to keep it. She quickly stretched out her hand, as if to pull the straw general directly grabbed his chest clothes, "don''t go, don''t go!" He was murmuring. Then the tears came down unconsciously. "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me alone." "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me alone." "Glutinous rice, glutinous rice, Mommy is here. Don''t leave Mommy, OK?" At first she was just whispering, then she choked. She looks sad, a little heartbroken. With every sound of her mouth, Mu Hanyu''s heart began to ache. I want to bear the pain for her. "No, I won''t go." Mu Hanyu didn''t know how to comfort others. He quickly reached out his hand and gently stroked her back up and down. With a low magnetic voice, he gently repeated over and over again, "I''m not going. I''ve always been here." In Mu Hanyu''s repeated actions and repeated gentle words. It seems that the end of summer is really comforted, and the whole person relaxes.The hand also gradually loosened and grasped Mu Hanyu''s pajamas. Mu Hanyu had a hand under his neck at the end of summer, and one hand comforted him. For a moment, I didn''t spare my hand to wipe the tears from the corner of my eyes in the end of summer. At the end of the summer, when the meeting was quiet, he reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Over and over again. Also don''t know why, wipe wipe, Mu Hanyu dark deep eyes red. The more he wiped, the more distressed he felt, and then the tears fell down. In the face of late summer. At the end of summer, he frowned slightly, turned over and hugged Mu Hanyu''s waist. The body also moved to Mu Hanyu''s body. It seems that she found a safe sleeping position, and finally fell asleep at ease. Dark night, incomparably quiet. He could hear her steady breathing and the sound of her heart beating. Mu Hanyu counted. 1 two, three, three thousand. Three thousand and one. Mu Hanyu counted, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the bright and attractive face at the end of summer. The eyes were shining on her pink lips. And then slowly down. She is loose in this pajama. From Mu Hanyu''s point of view, we can see the temptation under her white neck. What''s more, this kind of feeling like nothing makes people''s heart itch. Coming out of the bathroom at night. He thought she was waiting for her. How could he not respond. Mu Hanyu thought that his breathing gradually became a little unsteady. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his lips became a straight line. The self-control, which has always been strong, can not be reflected at all now. His eyes in the body of the late summer deep nostalgia. He took a deep breath. Then he took a deep breath. Still can not calm the heart of the turbulent. He promised at the end of summer that he would never force her as long as she didn''t want to. Mu Hanyu stretched out his well-defined fingers and tried to hold his hands away at the end of summer. Her hands were white, delicate and thin. But did not expect her to hold so tightly. And feel someone in pick her hand, she can''t help holding the strength can''t help but also harder. He hugged his waist tightly and drilled his head back to Ali. She acted like a coquettish. Let originally weak willpower of Mu Hanyu, a time lost the last reason. He couldn''t help kissing her soft lips. Chapter 477 Residence, coffee residence. Gu Xiaoxiao wears a suit of high-heeled shoes and goes in dada dada. Her beautiful face, coupled with a luxury brand. All of a sudden attracted the attention of the scene attendant. Immediately a waiter came up, "Hello, ladies." Gu Xiaoxiao is graceful and gentle, with a smile, "one." "OK, would you like a box or an outside seat?" The waiter asked enthusiastically. Gu Xiaoxiao: "the elegant seat is OK." Waiter: OK, this way, please The waiter took Gu Xiaoxiao to the elegant seat inside. Gu Xiaoxiao still sat down gracefully. Then he slowly took off his sunglasses, picked up the menu and looked at it, "this blue mountain coffee, this snack, and this one." Gu Xiaoxiao casually ordered a cup of coffee and some desserts. It''s just that she''s the most expensive coffee in the shop. The waiter at the reception was smiling. They all have performance rewards. Of course, I hope more guests. Gu Xiaoxiao handed the ordered menu to the waiter, then asked, "will you deliver it later?" The waiter replied respectfully, "yes, I''ll bring it to you later." After the waiter left, Gu Xiaoxiao had a simple look at the surrounding environment. This is a relatively high-end coffee shop. But she hasn''t been in China for many years, so she seldom comes here. If she had lived in China, she might have met this woman. But no wonder she can only be a toilet sweeper in this coffee shop. At the thought that she is a toilet sweeper, Gu Xiaoxiao has a lot of superiority in her heart. The waiter also delivered the coffee quickly. "Take your time, miss." The waiter respectfully put the coffee on the table. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, then stopped the waiter, "do you know a man named late summer?" The waiter''s brow slightly wrinkled, "late summer?" There was a man named late summer in the shop. She knew that. Later, I heard that I got close to the rich and left. After the previous events, the boss did not let people mention the person in the shop at the end of summer. And the store manager said he resigned. But I also heard that the boss wanted him to resign. The waiter was not sure if the woman asked about the end of summer they had known before. Gu Xiaoxiao saw the doubts in the waiter''s eyes. "At the end of the summer when I used to sweep the toilet here, I was single and had a daughter." "Oh, you''re talking about her. She doesn''t work here now." The waiter came back immediately. At the end of summer, a single mother had a daughter, but she didn''t know who her daughter''s father was. People in the shop said that her daughter was born because she was out with others. So the people in the shop look down on her. Later I heard that she was taken care of. When I first heard about it, I was taken care of by a bad old man. Later, I don''t know what happened, but a handsome man came to support her. Li Xin, the victim, was fired directly. Later, Yu was not allowed to talk about her in the shop. Originally, he was just a toilet sweeper, and his friendship with everyone was not deep. Li Xin was expelled because of her, and everyone thought it was bad luck. I didn''t mention anything about her. Gu Xiaoxiao took a pile of money directly from her bag and put it on the table. Then he looked at the waiter. "I want to know everything about her being here." The waiter looked at the pile of money Gu Xiaoxiao put on the table and his eyes lit up directly. But the thought of the boss came to warn, "can''t discuss about the late summer in the store." After leaving at the end of summer, Xia Yi was also dismissed because of the previous things. Later, I don''t know why, the store manager also resigned. The boss informed us that the store could not discuss the matter about the end of summer any more. Before that, some colleagues should be dismissed for this matter. Now there are several new waiters in the shop, and few people know about the end of summer. The waiter''s words stopped. She wanted the money on the table, but she was worried about being fired. Looking at the money on the table, the waiter asked suspiciously, "this young lady, can you ask, what do you want to do about her?" Gu Xiaoxiao said, "don''t worry, I won''t do bad things. I''m just curious about her. Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it to others " anyway, she won''t say it, so it''s OK to tell her.What''s more, things have been going on for such a long time. The boss is so busy that he can''t remember these little things. After thinking about this, the waiter whispered to Gu Xiaoxiao and said, "I told you, don''t tell other people that our boss won''t let us discuss anything about her." Gu Xiaoxiao did not flurried not slowly drank coffee, "why?" She is just a toilet sweeper. Normally, the coffee shop is not low-end. The boss is not idle enough to take charge of a toilet sweeper. Waiter: "I think she is unlucky!" Gu Xiaoxiao did not speak, just looked at the waiter. The waiter said a little about her coming. "When she first came here, there was nothing special about her. She just knew that she had a daughter. She worked hard and had quick hands and feet. Later, in addition to cleaning the toilet, she had to wash the dishes. Occasionally, she was asked to deliver coffee when there were too many people." "Later, she resigned from the store. Generally, the store had to resign a month in advance, but she resigned immediately and was about to leave. The store had the right not to pay her salary, but she had to. For this, she had a quarrel with our store manager, and the store had to do business. She was making trouble here. The store manager had no choice but to settle the last few hundred dollars to her." "Later, we heard that she was taken care of by a bad old man." "Is that all?" Gu Xiaoxiao frowned. When the waiter talked about his interest, he forgot the rules of the boss. I didn''t lower my voice any more. "What''s more, the wonderful thing is still behind. At the end of summer after resigning, Li Xin came to the store to buy coffee. She thought she was drinking by herself, so she put salt in her coffee. Later, she came to the store angrily and said that it was for the president of Marriott." "Do you know that general manager Mu Hanyu, a super handsome man with talent and wealth, is a diamond king." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, "I know." The waiter went on, "no one believes her. I thought that she came up to find fault at the end of summer because of her previous resignation. Who knows that the president of Marriott actually appeared in our coffee shop." Chapter 478 "He''s really very handsome. It''s like a God''s residence coming to our store." The waiter said, with a gorgeous look in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao interrupted unhappily, "what happened later?" "After listening to their conversation, I found out that the woman didn''t know what bad luck she had. She resigned from our coffee shop and went to work at Marriott International. Li Xin was angry but wanted to go to the end of summer, and let general manager Mu throw it out." "That Li Xin was almost sent to the police station. Later, the woman found out her conscience and helped to persuade Mr. mu. Li Xincai didn''t let anyone catch her at the police station. Who knows if the woman deliberately showed kindness in front of Mr. Mu at the end of summer." The waiter sniffed. "That''s why your boss won''t let you discuss her in the company?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked. She always thought it was more than that. The waiter nodded, then shook his head. "It should be." Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the waiter solemnly. The waiter was staring at his scalp numb, bit his lip and said, "the boss said it after the store manager resigned. We can''t discuss the problem about the end of summer. Some people in the store also said that it was because of the woman in the end of summer that the store manager was resigned. I don''t know exactly why." "Is that all?" Gu Xiaoxiao faintly feels that the waiter has something else to say. Brother Hanyu''s method is to fire the store manager. He should be fired the same day. If the store manager was fired because of the late summer, there should be something else that provoked brother Hanyu. "Well, I know I''ve told you everything." The waiter nodded seriously. Gu Xiaoxiao, "do you have the contact information of your store manager?" The waiter nodded, took out his mobile phone and gave Gu Xiaoxiao the number and name of the store manager Ling Xiaochen. Gu Xiaoxiao wrote down Ling Xiaochen''s mobile phone number and asked, "where''s Li Xin''s phone?" The enemy of the enemy, they are all useful people. The waiter looked embarrassed. "I don''t have her contact information." Gu Xiaoxiao: "you should have her contact information on the application form before." The waiter shook his head. "Her information has been taken away by the police." "The police?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. The waiter nodded, "well, after the store manager was fired, the police came to get the information two days later. I heard it was related to a kidnapping case. The boss was so angry that he tore up Li Xin''s information, and then deleted all the information in his computer. He said, "how can such scum appear in the shop?" "Kidnapping? Was she kidnapped, or did he kidnap someone else? " Gu Xiaoxiao asked, lips slightly up. She felt in her heart that it had something to do with the end of that summer. "I''m not very clear about the details. The police just said that it was related to a kidnapping case. They didn''t say anything else. They came to ask about her recent situation. What the police said should be that she kidnapped others." "It''s strange to say that she looks like a human. I didn''t expect that. Later, there was no news about the three of them in the shop." Said the waiter. Gu Xiaoxiao is a smart person. She has almost got the information she wants. She moved the money in front of her to the waiter, but did not release her hand. Instead, she pressed on the money. "Don''t tell anyone that you said these things to me." The waiter immediately laughed, "of course, I don''t want others to know that I said something about her. I also want to work here." "If you want to keep your job, don''t mention it to others when anyone comes, otherwise you can''t keep your job." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the waiter and said coldly. Her pretty face was cold and overcast, which made the back of the waiter cool. She had a feeling that she shouldn''t have said it just now. She immediately nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone in the future." Gu Xiaoxiao reached out with satisfaction. The waiter looked around and saw that no one was looking here. Then he reached out and took the stack of money on the table. There was a lot of money, at least several thousand. For them, there was a lot of money. She didn''t do anything, just told her about the end of summer. It''s a great money to make. The waiter put the money in his pocket and said to Gu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Miss, if you have nothing to ask, I''ll go to work first." After staying here for a long time, I''m afraid other people will ask. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded. Sit there and finish the coffee slowly. Then imagine, in the end of summer, cleaning the table, sweeping the floor, sweeping the toilet. Then she arranged what the waiter said in her mind. The police arrived a few days after the store manager was fired, so the departure of the store manager should be related to the kidnapping case.The fact that Li Xin was expelled was obviously that she hated the end of Xia, so the person Li Xin kidnapped should be the end of Xia. Later, brother Hanyu knew about it, so he directly asked the boss to fire the store manager. Was Li Xin arrested by the police? Although Gu Xiaoxiao thought so, there was no evidence to implement it. She finished her coffee, got up and left. When I got on the bus, I called Ling Xiaochen according to the number given by the waiter. The phone rang for a while and was answered, "hello." Gu Xiaoxiao said directly, "are you Ling Xiaochen?" "Who am I? May I have your name, please Asked Ling Xiaochen. Gu Xiaoxiao: "I want to ask about Li Xin." When Ling Xiaochen heard Li Xin''s name on the other end of the phone, he felt depressed and his tone became very bad. "I don''t know anything." And then I hung up. Gu Xiaoxiao listened to the sound of Dudu, and frowned. She even hung up on her phone. But she didn''t tell Ling Xiaochen who she was just now. Gu Xiaoxiao sent a text message to Ling Xiaochen, "is it convenient to meet? I want to know something about Li Xin. As long as the information you provide is what I want, I can give you money." As soon as Ling Xiaochen heard of Li Xin, he felt bad luck. He was fired because of Li Xin. Ling Xiaochen has been working in the coffee shop for a long time. All the time, the boss is quite satisfied. The first time we met, we just told him to go away. Ling Xiaochen asked the boss why he had worked for so many years, but the boss told him why. It turns out that Li Xin kidnapped the late Xia Dynasty, and Mu Shao personally found the boss in a dilemma. In order to give Mu Shao an explanation, the boss fired him directly. Ling Xiaochen has not found a suitable job for the time being. Although his salary is usually high and his expenses are also high, he was suddenly dismissed. Now he has not found a job. Of course, he is in a hurry. Chapter 479 "Who are you? How much is it? " Ling Xiaochen edited a text message and sent it. Gu Xiaoxiao: "you don''t need to know who I am. The things I ask will not affect you. You just need to tell me some simple things, 5000." Ling Xiaochen thought about it and agreed. He didn''t know that there were too many things about Li Xin, and he didn''t think that there was anything hidden about those things he knew. Although his boss told him that Li Xin''s kidnapping at the end of summer could not be spread. But now that he''s fired, why should he keep a secret for him. Now, it''s just a matter of a few words for someone to pay to understand this. The place was decided by Ling Xiaochen. In a clean bar opened by his friend. One is that he is familiar with it. I''m not afraid of cheating. Gu Xiaoxiao is also very careful, to a place she is not familiar with, she also called the assistant to the past. The assistant followed Gu Xiaoxiao for many years, "Miss, what are you doing here all of a sudden?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You wait for me at the door. I haven''t come out for half an hour, and I haven''t sent you a text message, so you come in and look for me." Gu Xiaoxiao finished, and then went in to Qingba. Gu Xiaoxiao went in directly according to the box given by Ling Xiaochen. Gu Xiaoxiao was wearing a hat and sunglasses. Ling Xiaochen saw that she was a beautiful girl and relaxed her vigilance. Gu Xiaoxiao came in and asked gently with a smile, "are you Ling Xiaochen?" Ling Xiaochen: "yes, I''m ling Xiaochen. What do you want to know?" See Ling Xiaochen so direct, Gu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied, "I want to know who Li Xin kidnapped?" "Why do you ask this?" Ling Xiaochen asked in surprise. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Ling Xiaochen''s question. Instead, he asked himself, "is it the end of summer, right?" Ling Xiaochen frowned more confused and looked at the woman in front of him. Although she was wearing a hat and sunglasses, the outline showed that she was a beautiful girl. She was wearing expensive clothes, almost all luxuries. People who are rich or expensive at first sight. Ling Xiaochen can''t think of such a woman to find out why a poor student is working. And she knows the end of summer. The woman who hooked up with the president of Marriott International. With Li Xin''s character, if she knew such rich friends, she would have shown them off. So the woman in front of me knows the end of summer. Is it the enemy of love with the end of summer. After all, he was dismissed, and the responsibility of the end of the summer could not be shirked. "Do you know the end of summer?" Asked Ling Xiaochen. After asking, black eyes always stare at the woman in front of them. Gu Xiaoxiao has just been in a state of calm and calm. When it comes to the end of summer, she suddenly looks cold. There was an indelible anger in his chest, "of course I do." Although the box of Qingba is a little dark, Ling Xiaochen, who has been watching Gu Xiaoxiao carefully, can see Gu Xiaoxiao''s mood at once. She gritted her teeth as if she knew the ashes of late summer. Ling Xiaochen, who has confirmed his idea, understands the end of summer Gu Xiaoxiao wants to target. Anyway, whether it''s aimed at the end of summer or Li Xin. It''s none of his business. "I can tell you anything you want to know, as for money..." Ling Xiaochen looks at Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s just money. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t pay attention to that little money at all. She put her hand into the bag. Ling Xiaochen with her hand movement, the look in the eyes is jubilant. Gu Xiaoxiao grabs one directly, does not count, threw directly on the table. "It was Li Xin who kidnapped Li Xin at the end of summer, because Li Xin put a lot of salt in the coffee he bought at the end of summer, which angered Mu Shao. Mu Shao asked his boss to fire Li Xin directly. Li Xin should have a grudge, so she kidnapped the late Xia. " Ling Xiaochen said. Although Gu Xiaoxiao thought so in her heart, she was not sure. "Do you have any evidence?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked. Ling Xiaochen: "it''s our boss who told me. It''s because Li Xin kidnapped the late Xia Dynasty, and Mu Shao blamed the boss for it. That''s why our boss gave me the order." "So you still don''t have evidence to prove that what you said is true?" Gu Xiaoxiao took a contemptuous look. He reached out to collect the money from the table. Lingxiaochen looks at the money on the table to be collected. He immediately reached for Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Ling Xiaochen: "no, it''s not very easy to have evidence. The police have checked the information in the cafe before. It should not be difficult to check it in your identity." "No more. I know Li Xin''s former school. I can take you to their school and ask if you want to know." Ling Xiaochen almost pinched a smile.Gu Xiaoxiao coagulates her eyebrows. The man in front of her looks like a dogleg for thousands of yuan. But Gu Xiaoxiao really likes this feeling. The satisfaction of seeing others shaking their heads and tails in front of her. She didn''t care about a little money. Just want him to give Li Xin''s contact information, or find out the cause and effect for her. It''s just that some things are inconvenient for her. It''s good to find a running dog. "I won''t go to school. You can check it for me. The money will be your hard work." Gu Xiaoxiao said that she wanted to extend her hand back. I found that my hand was held by the man in front of me. "Let''s go!" Gu Xiaoxiao roared unhappily. Ling Xiaochen found that her hand was holding the hand of the woman in front of her. Her hands are delicate and soft, and feel comfortable. A current with soft and delicate touch, straight to Ling Xiaochen''s heart. Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, he raised his hand in a hurry. Ling Xiaochen''s face turned red instantly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gu Xiaoxiao detested to take out a few wet tissue to wipe on the hand, "found, give me a phone call, then I have another reward." "Good." Ling Xiaochen immediately replied. Gu Xiaoxiao got up, slender, concave and convex, big waves scattered on the shoulders, very sexy. The standard melon face, wearing sunglasses and a hat, shows her mysterious beauty. Ling Xiaochen can''t help asking, "how do I address you, miss?" "Just call me Miss Gu. Go to check tomorrow and send me what you find immediately." Gu Xiaoxiao left a word, and then arranged the hair scattered on her shoulders. Ling Xiaochen has been locked in Gu Xiaoxiao''s body since she just found that she put her hand on her hand. He nodded and bowed, "don''t worry, Miss Gu, I will reply to you as soon as possible." Such eyes Gu Xiaoxiao has long been used to seeing, she nodded her head, and then turned to leave. She knew that he would do as she told him. Ling Xiaochen watched Gu Xiaoxiao go out from the box, and then recovered. He always felt that the woman in front of him was a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen her. He ran out with his cell phone. Gu Xiaoxiao has gone far, and the light in Qingba is dim. When Ling Xiaochen pursues her, she will go out. Gu Xiaoxiao has come to the gate. He took a picture of Gu Xiaoxiao''s back with his mobile phone in his hand. Chapter 480 Second floor of Mujia manor. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes in a daze. There was a dim light of the night light in the room. The curtains in her room were too tight to shine. It''s not clear whether it''s day or night. She turned over comfortably and wanted to go on sleeping. In the mind suddenly recalled a picture, she fiercely opened her eyes. The next second, the end of summer suddenly sat up. Then he turned his head to the side of the bed and looked at it. He was too anxious and a dull pain came. At the end of the summer, I didn''t care about the pain. She looked to the other side of the bed first. The other side of the bed was empty, not as it was supposed to be. At the end of summer, the beating heart was quieter. This just stretched out Qian jade hand to rub a neck. Just now she turned her head and turned it too anxiously, then she twisted her neck! She rubbed her neck and closed her eyes. It turned out that just in front of me was a dream I had last night. At the end of summer, I closed my eyes and meditated for several minutes. He kisses her in his dream. The movement is gentle and long. His thin lips were cold and soft, mixed with the pleasant smell of his body, and the faint smell of tobacco. It smells good. At the end of summer, she unconsciously stretched out her slender fingers and put them on her lips. Help me! What are you doing! Suddenly found his abnormal behavior in the end of summer, Qingli''s little face suddenly red up. And then it''s hot. "At the end of summer, have you had spring recently? Why do you always think of the picture with him At the end of summer, she covered her blushing face and muttered to herself. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room, otherwise it would be a shame. At the end of summer, he pulled the quilt over his head. Then he lay down again. I must be thinking that I''m going to leave recently. That''s why I''m so crazy. It''s just leaving the manor. It''s not like we don''t see each other anymore. How can you be so reluctant. The end of summer blinked in the quilt. Then he closed his eyes, "sleep, sleep, don''t think about it." But the more I don''t want to think about the end of summer. It seems that the easier it is to think. Last night, she did not have time to sort out the picture, one by one in front of their own clear up. Yesterday, she suddenly heard a sound at the door and thought it was Mu Hanyu at the door. Then she went out. As a result, he found out when he was lying at his door. He also helped himself in slippers. He can be the top president of the moose group. Help oneself to wear slipper unexpectedly!!! She was so shocked that she didn''t know how to react. But now she recalled, the heart is full of warmth. The way he helped her put on her slippers was so gentle and considerate. He''s really different from what he used to be recently. Let the end of summer have an illusion that he is not his illusion. And the embarrassment of letting him take a bath later. Even now is oneself in the room, think of yesterday that moment or embarrassed can''t oneself. I also saw his body. His fruit is really perfect. His chest is strong and strong, his abdominal muscles are powerful, and his muscles are perfect. Legs are much longer than the average man, line ratio, contains a strong sense of strength. And his at the end of summer, my face is almost burning. She got out of the quilt again. She found that she was really good recently. At the end of summer, the little head stretched out the quilt and took several deep breaths. But it still can''t ease her heart. Maybe it''s because she met him. She had a dream about him last night. And he was kissing her. Wait, she seems to have missed something! Yesterday, she went to his room to help him clean the broken glass. But clearly to help him clean up the debris, she sat on the chair and fell asleep!!! Er Er er it''s embarrassing in retrospect. Did he come back to the room with himself in his arms? Really like what he said, as long as he doesn''t want to, he won''t force her again in the future? Blinking at the end of summer. She tried to recall the later pictures.But she really can''t remember at all. At that meeting, she was the same. She kept thinking about his perfect figure in her mind. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t help herself. She was afraid that he would be too embarrassed to see some clues, so she buried her head in her legs. And then there''s no then. It''s too late. She''s already exhausted after so many things in one night. After she fell asleep, she had no idea what was going on. What an embarrassment! At the end of summer, she turned several times in bed, and now she is sleepy. She glanced at the window, which was covered with curtains. At the end of summer, the curtains are usually not so tight. She used to leave a seam so that she could see the sunshine at the door as soon as she woke up in the morning. It''s obvious that some people want her to sleep a little longer, so that the curtain is pulled so tightly. I don''t know what time it is. At the end of summer, I took out my mobile phone and opened the screen. Seeing the time on the mobile phone, my first reaction at the end of summer was that the time on the mobile phone was wrong. How could it be more than eight now. But soon she got up and went to open the curtains. It''s light outside. It''s cloudy today. It seems that it''s really past eight. In the end of summer, quickly go to the bathroom. Squeeze the toothpaste, brush the teeth. Then I look at myself in the mirror. The little face in the mirror was still pink. At the end of summer, I immediately washed my face with cold water. After washing for a long time, I suppressed the palpitation in my heart. At the end of summer, I sorted out my mood in my heart and changed my clothes. Today, she is wearing a white patchwork polka dot skirt. The high waist design makes her figure more tall and slim. Because I want to practice dancing, I chose a pair of high-heeled shoes at the end of summer. She seldom wore high-heeled shoes before, but she will be performing on National Day in a few days. At that time, it will be better to wear high heels. So she''s going to wear high heels these days, just as a practice. The hem of the long skirt is stitched with tulle, which looks very personalized and elegant. At the end of summer, he opened the door carefully and put out a small head. She looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then she came out. She instinctively looked at the door of Mu Hanyu''s room. Mu Hanyu''s room is open. He has already got up. At this point, he should have sent xiaonuomi to school. At the end of summer, I went to xiaonuomi''s room and had a look. Sure enough, xiaonuomi had got up. Before this time, Mu Hanyu should have sent little glutinous rice to school. Today is so late, he should have gone too. The end of the summer is so comforting. Chapter 481 She went down the stairs and swept the living room, then the dining room. Mu Hanyu was not there, and he was deeply relieved. Li''s mother saw the end of summer, and she gave a kind smile, "young master, I sent little glutinous rice to school." Late summer is she so obvious? At the end of summer, the beautiful feather lashes trembled and raised a smiling face, "I''m just looking for little glutinous rice." But as soon as the voice fell, I couldn''t help helping my forehead at the end of summer. What she said is obviously that there is no silver here! Li Ma is a passer-by, looking at the shy little face at the end of summer, ha ha ha smile, "at the end of summer, come down to eat." Knowing that Mu Hanyu was not there, his heart relaxed at the end of summer. She just asked for leave today, so she didn''t have to go to work on time. Seeing Li''s loving mother, she felt very close to her. During this period of time in Mu''s family, Li''s mother was really good to her. With her such status in the Mu family, more or less there will be some gossip in the back. But she had hardly heard of it in the manor. It should be all under the authority of Li Ma. Usually I love little glutinous rice. She had no mother since she was a child. In her heart, she has regarded Li Ma as a mother. Looking at the loving Li Ma, there was a little sour in her heart at the end of summer. She ran down with a smile, ran to Li Ma, and then hugged her, "thank you, Li Ma." At the end of summer, he is not usually a sensational person. Because I have no parents since I was a child, and I depend on others. In fact, she did not know how to express herself. She''s the only one with Mama Li today. Just saw Li Ma''s loving smile, she wanted to hold her. Li Ma was stunned by this move at the end of summer. Then she stretched out her hand and stroked her soft short hair at the end of summer. "Silly child, as long as Li Ma is here, it will always be your home." At the end of summer, the chest was tight, and the beautiful apricot eyes were filled with a thick layer of water mist. In addition to moved or moved, more reluctant to give up the embrace of Li Ma, "thank you, Li Ma." "Well, Xia Xia, go to dinner. I cooked your favorite soybean milk, fried dough sticks and dumplings in the morning Li Ma patted the end of summer on the shoulder. At the end of the summer, she was worried that Li Ma would see some clues and nodded. Sit back and have breakfast. "Mama Li, you can eat with me." At the end of summer, she said with a smile to Li Ma. Li Ma laughs, "I''m ready to eat, you can eat quickly." At the end of summer, I took a sip of soybean milk and bit the fried dough sticks. I felt very satisfied. "Mama Li, the soymilk you cooked is the best." Said the late summer with a satisfied face. From the last time she left at the end of summer to now, mama li felt that the end of summer had changed. But there was no change. At the end of summer, she felt a little uneasy. When she sat down for breakfast at the end of summer, Li Ma did not go away immediately, but stood there for a short time. Li Ma happily said, "you and glutinous rice have a sweet mouth. Since you two came here, the Mu family manor has gained some popularity." "How can it be? There are so many people in the manor. Even without us, there are so many servants in the manor. It''s very busy." At the end of summer, I chatted with Li Ma. "How can it be the same? Before you came, the young master was either working or on his way to work all day long. In addition to rarely come back home for dinner in the morning, I''m also lonely when I come back home. " Li Ma said. At the end of summer, she flashed her apricot eyes. Before, she always felt that the days of rich people were very easy. But when she came into contact with Mu Hanyu during this period, she knew that he was not only talented, but also hardworking. More than anyone else. Late summer did not speak. Li Ma looked at the end of summer and said, "it''s not so easy for young master to see. He wants to support such a big company by himself. If he doesn''t show some toughness, how many people are convinced of him at such a young age." At the end of summer, she nodded and agreed with Li Ma. Sometimes people really should be a little bit tough, just like themselves, they are too weak. That''s why so many people bully her. In such a small position, I will encounter so many problems, so many intrigues, not to mention Mu Hanyu standing in such a high position. "As time goes by, he is used to his more domineering character. Xia Xia, the young master has not talked about any feelings. He can''t deal with emotional affairs. You can only bear him more." Li Ma looked at the end of summer gently. At the end of summer, I dare not look up at Li Ma. Instead, he lowered his head and ate the dumplings on the plate.Li Ma obviously misunderstood. Thought she was his at the end of summer, the hand holding the chopsticks tightened. Should she tell Li Ma that she has nothing to do with him. He never acknowledged her identity. The only thing I''ve ever admitted is that she''s his lover. This kind of identity is how to tell her. At the end of summer, I don''t know how to explain the relationship between mu Hanyu and Li Ma. And she''s leaving in a few days. "Ma Li, the dumplings you made are delicious." At the end of summer, he pursed his lips slightly, so he talked about him on the left. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about the matter with the young master at the end of summer, Li Ma''s heart sank slightly and her face didn''t change. "If you like to eat, you can eat more. In the future, mama Li will often give it to you. " At the end of summer, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "en en." Li Ma to go to the kitchen, hesitated or turned back, "Xia Xia, you have to have something to tell Li Ma, Li Ma from the heart of you as a family, what things, Li Ma can do, Li Ma is willing to help you do, Li Ma can''t do, you should talk about the heart, with me old woman nagging." Listening to what Li Ma said just now, at the end of summer, I already knew that Li Ma had seen some clues. She''s just seeing through. At the end of summer, she was very grateful to Li Ma. She was so moved that she couldn''t speak. She shook her head and swallowed the dumplings with her emotions. "I''m ok." People are always used to reporting good news but not bad news. At the end of summer, I don''t want her to worry about myself for those who love me. She raised a sweet smile, "I live in the manor and enjoy hot food. What can I do for you? Mom Li tells you the good news. I will perform on the stage at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Will you come to see my performance then?" Li Ma was surprised, "really, what program do you perform. " " I perform dancing. If I don''t dance well, you will be laughed at. " At the end of the summer. Li Ma did not care, "our family how to jump all good-looking summer, who said not good-looking, I with her anxious." At the end of summer, Li Ma made me laugh. "For Li Ma''s sake, I have to practice well." "Don''t work too hard. I took little glutinous rice to see your performance that day." Li Ma Yang is very happy with her lips. Chapter 482 "What are you talking about, so happy?" A deep male voice came in from the door, magnetic and beautiful. At the end of summer, his back was slightly stiff. He didn''t go to school to send little glutinous rice. Why didn''t he go directly to the company and come back. At the end of summer, there was no turning back or answering. She felt embarrassed when she thought about what happened last night. She pretended to hold her head down and didn''t hear what Mu Hanyu said. Li Ma was very happy with her smile. "Xia Xia said that she performed again on the evening of the Mid Autumn Festival and invited us to see her performance." "What''s on?" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a look of surprise flashed in his handsome black eyes. Compared with the formality at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was very calm. His tall, upright and noble figure sat down opposite the end of summer. His handsome face was against the light, and his dark eyes looked at the end of summer. Her short hair neatly scattered on her white and delicate face. She lowered her head, blinked her long, thick eyelashes, and pursed her lips. There was a faint blush on her white face. Is she shy about what happened yesterday? "Keke" Li Ma coughed softly, then went in to arrange breakfast for the young master. When the young master got up in the morning, the glutinous rice was ready. The young master sent glutinous rice to school first, and he didn''t eat yet. "Dance, mountains and rivers." At the end of summer, I lift my eyes and try my best to look like nothing is wrong. I went to dinner with Ling Jing yesterday. Mu Hanyu should know that he is learning to dance. I just don''t know which track I learned. "Yes." Mu Hanyu nodded faintly, turned to Li Ma and said, "give me a cup of soybean milk and fried dough sticks, and dumplings." Last night, after he sent the end of summer back to his room, he couldn''t help kissing the end of summer. But in the end, he held back and didn''t go any further. Back to the room, he took a cold bath for more than an hour before he recovered. After taking a cold bath, he was awake and couldn''t sleep at all. In the room to deal with the work, to deal with almost dawn, just in the chair for a while. He was deliberately waiting for little glutinous rice to have a good meal. In this way, he can send xiaonuomi to school and come back to have breakfast with him at the end of summer. "All right." Li Ma was slightly stunned, and then immediately rescheduled a breakfast. Mu Hanyu lived abroad for a long time in his early years, so he ate some simple and fast Western food for breakfast. It''s usually a milk sandwich in the morning. Breakfast is also eaten by young master. Generally, he will eat whatever mother Li arranges, and seldom rearranges it. I never eat fried dough sticks. as like as two peas in the summer. At the end of the summer, I heard Mu Hanyu''s order. In the mind jumps out an idea, Mu Hanyu this is to come back to accompany oneself to have a meal? But she soon blocked the idea. "You don''t like fried dough sticks." At the end of summer, I pulled my lips. She remembers the last night in blues. She bought some soybean milk and dumplings and fried dough sticks to eat in the car. His face was full of disgust. In order to tease himself, he just reluctantly ate a dumpling and drank some soybean milk. He usually has too much western food for breakfast. Why are you going to have Chinese food today. "Eat with you!" Men thin lips, tease like a word, slowly spit out, voice lazy. There was not much expression change on his handsome and peerless face, and the corners of his lips slightly raised a curve that seemed to smile rather than smile. Coupled with the natural beauty of the golden age, it looks like a monster. At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes trembled slightly. It''s so provocative. How is she going to get back. At the end of the summer, he said, "ha ha, this joke is not funny at all." Then she put the dumpling in her bowl into her mouth. "I''m full. Take your time." Late summer is really full. And even if she didn''t have enough, she couldn''t eat in such an awkward atmosphere. So it''s better to go. Otherwise, I will have to take the same car with him to the company later. Now people in the company say that Gu Xiaoxiao is his girlfriend. Although she knew it wasn''t like that. But words are formidable. No matter what the facts are, people only believe what they see. If you see her going to the company with Mu Hanyu again, those rumors can only be directed at her. But at the end of summer, before she got up, Li Ma had already brought Mu Hanyu''s breakfast. "Xia Xia, you haven''t finished your soybean milk and fried dough sticks, so you''ll accompany the young master to have another meal. Later, you''ll go to the company together, and it''s just on your way."At the end of summer, the corner of the eye jumped. Can she refuse? She still doesn''t know whether she walked back by herself, or Mu Hanyu took her back, or Mu Hanyu asked the servant to take her back. She did not dare to ask. And the whole night last night, it was quite embarrassing. The end of summer wanted to refuse. But she saw Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes, staring at her. There was a faint chill in the eyes. It made her scalp numb. To the mouth want to refuse, let her deep swallow back, "good." Mu Hanyu seemed to be very satisfied with her answer, and his lips turned up. Eat slowly. At the end of summer, she was almost full, but when she agreed to accompany her, she was not good enough to sit there all the time. She took a bite of fried dough sticks with some soy milk. Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at it like Mu Hanyu. His beautiful face, straight eyebrows, straight nose, the outline is as perfect as carving. He is elegant and elegant in eating. If he can make such an elegant and perfect picture of soybean milk fried dough sticks, I''m afraid he can''t find a second person in the world. Today, he is still wearing an expensive black high set suit, tall and straight body, handsome and impeccable. It''s really a man''s imagination. Such a man is the man who helped himself to wear slippers yesterday. Thinking of the way he helped himself to wear slippers yesterday, my heart at the end of summer was very soft. He''s always like this. He''s easily moved. You know, she''s a kid my parents didn''t want. He was the second man to wear slippers for her, except that her grandfather was so kind to him. At the end of summer, he fell into his own thoughts and didn''t notice that he had been staring at Mu Hanyu for a long time. "What are you looking at? Is there anything on my face? "Mu Hanyu said leisurely, his dark eyes full of banter. At the end of summer, I was full of excitement. She blinked her smart eyes. Yu Guang saw the busy Li Ma in the kitchen. "I, I''m not looking at you. I''m looking at Mama Li working in the kitchen." At the end of summer, she blushed unconsciously. Chapter 483 Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his lips were raised A soft, cheerful tone. It''s just that the curvature of his lips is obviously that he doesn''t believe what she said. At the end of summer, I also felt that what I said had no credibility at all. Just now I did stare at Mu Hanyu for a long time. She took a sip of soybean milk in her slim hand to ease her embarrassment. She put the empty soymilk on the table. I wanted to pick up my mobile phone, then lean back on my chair and watch it for a while, just wait for mu Hanyu. After all, Li promised to accompany Mu Hanyu to dinner. I''m sorry to leave the table before he''s finished eating. Li Ma just told her that, she knew. Thinking that he has been eating alone all these years, it seems that he is also a little pitiful. I told him from time to time that I wanted to leave. So all of a sudden he''s not willing to leave? Mu Xiaohan! That day was because she was in such a closed space and the incident happened so suddenly that she suddenly wanted to have someone who wanted to talk to. At that time, she was not sure. He admired Hanyu from time to time. After she left, she thought carefully for a long time. I still don''t think there are so strange things in this world. And there''s a familiar smell in him. It''s just that his recent change is really like a new person. When Mu Hanyu saw the end of summer, he drank all the soymilk at one go, and then he took the soymilk beside him and poured some into the cup at the end of summer, "do you like it? These are for you, too! " At the end of the summer, he took out his mouth and stared at the soybean milk in front of him in consternation. He doubted whether the man in front of him was Mu Hanyu. Even there is an impulse in my heart, I want to go up and pinch his handsome and peerless face. See in front of the man is not with a mask of false Mu Hanyu. But with his handsome eyes, dark eyes, thin lips, the outline seems to be three-dimensional, like a perfect work of art. Tall and straight body, handsome impeccable. These are not ordinary people can imitate. In addition, his temperament is unique. He simply sat there, the whole person exuded a powerful king atmosphere. If the appearance can be imitated, the temperament can not be imitated at all. But why did he not admire Hanyu more and more. Even the soybean milk he had drunk would be poured to her. Of course she''s not hating him! It''s just "are you hating me?" Mu Hanyu frowned and opened his mouth lightly. After he poured her a cup of soybean milk, she kept staring at it without blinking. Late summer hearing what Mu Hanyu said, he opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at Mu Hanyu in a completely confused state. Dislike him? It''s a joke. Who dares to dislike him? At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s beautiful apricot eyes met Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes. He looked at her deep black eyes with some sad feeling. This look of him, more terrible than her direct temper. At the end of the summer, she felt that no language was more convincing than her actual action. She quickly took a big mouthful of soybean milk in front of her and was as smart as her. This time, she did not dare to drink all the soybean milk. She left a little for fear that he would pour it to her again. She put the cup back on the table after drinking a big mouthful of soybean milk, and then grinned at Mu Hanyu with curved eyebrows, "how can I dislike it? You see I''ve drunk it all." Seeing her sweet smile, Mu Hanyu was stunned. Her smile is so natural and charming, just like a blooming rose, beautiful and enchanting. She has drunk the bean milk powder tender, the lip corner has adhered the bean milk. Pink with you in white, that feeling is really attractive. Mu Hanyu narrowed his deep black eyes, thin and sexy lips, and resisted the impulse to kiss. Just now that soybean milk was the soybean milk he had drunk, and then she also drank it. It was considered indirect kissing. Mu Hanyu slightly took a breath, and his long, well-defined fingers took out a piece of tissue paper and handed it to the end of summer, "wipe it!" "Ah?" At the end of the summer, she looked at him with puzzled eyes. Her thin and white hand still took the tissue paper he handed over first. Mu Hanyu pointed to his lips and told him that it was something on his lips at the end of summer. Thinking about the more anxious soybean milk she just drank, she took a tissue paper and gently wiped off her mouth. Mu Hanyu gave it to her with a tissue wrapped in gauze.So just now she saw his gauze wrapped hand. In the morning, she almost forgot that his hand was still injured. "Is your hand any better today?" At the end of summer, I sipped, with some concern. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes glanced at his hand. He thought of something in his mind, and then casually said, "nothing, just a little pain." At the end of summer, the beautiful smile wrinkled, "will it hurt? I didn''t go to work today. I''ll take you to the hospital later. " Mu Hanyu looked at her nervously and cared about herself, and his heart was very happy. But there was no change in his expression on his handsome face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to go to the company to practice dancing?" Yesterday they had dinner with Ling Jing, and later they had an appointment to go on dancing today, so mu Hanyu knew that it was not too strange. "It''s equal to going back to the hospital. I''ll just call Ling Jing and make an appointment." At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes were staring at Mu Hanyu''s hand, and there was worry in the beautiful eyebrows. "Don''t bother. Just bandage it for me." In Mu Hanyu''s low and plain words, he had irrefutable domineering spirit. This kind of injury is nothing to him at all. He has no pain for a long time. Just say that if it hurts, she can bandage it for herself again, then she can stay with her for a while. Mu Hanyu didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He got up straight, straight and straight, and went straight to the direction of the sofa. At the end of summer, seeing that he was so determined, he didn''t insist either. Then he got up and went to the medicine box and went back to the sofa where Mu Hanyu was sitting. Today, she is wearing a polka dot skirt with a small V-neck and a white neck. With a pair of white high-heeled shoes, legs look more slender. Although Mu Hanyu went to the sofa first, his eyes always followed the direction of his figure in the late summer. Her elegant face, eyebrows mingled with a touch of sadness, eyes are really so cool, like a lake in the moonlight, deep and clear. The suit on her body is also very suitable for her, with her walking, white skirt flying, beautiful like an elf. Chapter 484 At the end of summer, he sat down in front of Mu Hanyu with a medicine box and bandaged it carefully. With the experience of the previous two times, she bandaged up a lot faster today. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes were staring at her all the time and didn''t speak. There is no emotion in Junlang''s peerless face. Just deep dark eyes, and a trace of pain swept. It''s like you''re suppressing something. At the end of the summer, I bandaged it carefully, but I didn''t find anything strange about Mu Hanyu. In fact, I was nervous at the end of summer. It''s just that she''s trying to keep the surface calm. She didn''t dare look up at him the whole time. They were very close, and the fresh and pleasant smell of his body constantly penetrated into the tip of her nose and flowed into her heart. Her heart beat faster and faster. "All right!" At the end of summer, I was deeply relieved. Mu Hanyu narrowed her black eyes. She really didn''t want to be with him this time. His heart seemed to be seized by something, which made him suffocate. "Well, it''s a good bag, no worse than those doctors." Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. At the end of summer, after two previous bandages, one bandage was really better than the other. He was praising her. After several times of consternation, it seems that the end of summer is also slowly adapting to this kind of Mu Hanyu. She smiles, "I put the medicine box away, and then go to the company." At the end of summer, when he reached out to get the medicine box, his hand was suddenly surrounded by warmth. Mu Hanyu took her hand and stood up. "No, just let Mama Li take it. We went to work Mu Hanyu''s gentle and low voice was a little spoiled. At the end of summer, I was stiff, but I didn''t respond for a long time. Her head was buzzing. Being pulled out of the living room at the end of summer, the cold wind slowly restored some sense. She struggled gently. "You " " I hurt my hand. Today you drive me to work. " Mu Hanyu interrupted at the end of the summer. At the end of summer, my heart trembled. Originally, I thought that Mu Hanyu was sent to work by a driver. Even if she was with me, there were three people in the car, which was not so embarrassing. But now she doesn''t want to share the same car with him. Yes, she can feel all the good things he has done to her recently. But he never admitted her identity. Is she still going to be with him like this? She can''t do it. These days of this kind of good, let her clearly feel her heart in the fall. She must keep a certain distance from him, otherwise in the end, the only person who is injured to the last residue is her or her. At the end of summer, I bit my lip, and the look of my eyes was dim. "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. Let the driver take you to work first." Mu Hanyu slightly pursed his lips, and the corner of his lips crossed the condensation. He stretched out his injured hand and changed it in front of the end of summer. "Today''s drivers have something to do. My hand is injured because of you. It''s not too much for you to send me to the company." His low voice is very cool. With the surrounding air also some stagnated down. Looking at her twinkling eyes, Mu Hanyu released her hand and went to the garage. The man''s pace is lazy, like an elegant cheetah, exuding a powerful aura. Black short hair under that handsome perfect face, with a touch of frost. At the end of summer, the slender and thick black eyes trembled slightly. He released her hand, her hand empty down, heart also followed empty up. What Mu Hanyu said is very reasonable. His hand was really hurt because of her, and she didn''t have anything important. She just wanted to hide, to run away. She was afraid that she could not escape from his heart. At the end of summer, I followed him. Mu Hanyu has taken out the key to open the door and is about to go to the cab. At the end of summer, the slender hand held Mu Hanyu''s powerful arm. "It''s not too urgent. I''ll send you to the company first. I''ll go out when I''m free." Mu Hanyu stares at her and holds his hand. At the end of summer, he releases Mu Hanyu''s hand in a hurry. Mu Hanyu was just not sure whether she would follow. Seeing her coming up, her tense heart relaxed. He looked down at her. His handsome face was close to her, and the corners of his lips were crooked and dangerous. His lips were almost close to her face. At the end of summer, his back was slightly stiff. His warm breath touched her face, and her face became stiff.Mu Hanyu really wants to hold the end of summer in his arms. Her estrangement made his heart afraid and insecure. She told Liu Lu that she loved him. But why is she always on the run every time she gets close to her. Looking at her flustered deer like eyes, he soon returned to normal look, "are you sure?" At the end of the summer, he was startled by what he had just done. He almost thought that he was going to kiss her, so he spat out a sentence. "Yes, yes." At the end of summer, I sipped my lower lip gently. Maybe Mu Hanyu is too gentle recently, which makes her feel that he is not like him. Just now, Mu Hanyu''s cold air suddenly restored the familiar feeling. Although some fear, but it is not so awkward. When Mu Hanyu saw her nodding, he went back to the co driver''s seat and got on the bus. At the end of summer, I got on the bus. It''s very quiet in the car. It''s just the breath of the two of them. At the end of summer, he didn''t speak and kept a close eye on the road ahead. Mu Hanyu did not speak, Yu Guang has been staring at the end of summer. At the end of summer, of course, I also felt his deep eyes. Her long and thick eyelashes blinked nimbly. The atmosphere in the car was too strange. She felt that she should turn on some sounds to relieve the strange feeling. She reached out and turned on the announcer. The melodious piano music began to ring. It''s banderi''s song. The melodious sound of Qin is a song often played to little nuomi before the end of summer. Familiar feeling, let her tight nerve relaxed down. Since their mother and daughter came to their side, Mu Hanyu knew that they liked to listen to banderi''s songs. He downloaded benderi''s songs from every car. And the songs that he heard most were banderi''s. He didn''t sleep last night and was in her car again. She drives smoothly and has familiar music. Mu Hanyu soon fell asleep. As he fell asleep, the oppressive atmosphere in the car disappeared. At the end of summer, he turned his head and looked at the handsome man who had fallen asleep. Time seems to be back to when he first got on the bus. But at that time, he was in the back seat. She simply regarded him as a passenger. And now Chapter 485 When the car arrived at Marriott International at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was still sleeping. She struggled to wake him up. Or maybe the car was driving and she just got out of the car and left. She was tangled and had no choice. The beautiful apricot eyes stay on his handsome face. His outline seems to be carved by a fine knife. It''s perfect and incredible. The sharp sword eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips are perfect combinations. I feel that as long as this man is here, the world will become dark. Looking at the sleeping man''s handsome face, clear eyes become more and more quiet and gentle. In the past, it was only in front of small glutinous rice. Her eyes are so gentle. This is the last time she can look at him so quietly. After all, she''s leaving soon. I remember the first time I saw him, there was a kind of panic in her chest, and it seemed that she had a similar feeling. But she couldn''t believe it. How could she have anything to do with such a noble man. Even when little nuomi called him Dad, she still felt ridiculous. But I didn''t expect that he really had some relationship with himself. It''s her luck and her misfortune. To this day, she has no regret to know him and find her own father for xiaonuomi. But they really don''t fit. In addition to what she said to Liu Lu, she had some problems in her heart. And his identity alone can dump her. She also thought about it. If he really gave her an identity, would she stay with him? The answer is No. Even if he gives her an identity, what qualification does she have to stay with him? Does mother depend on daughter? If she does, what do you think of xiaonuomi? Is it the tool for her to climb up to Mu Hanyu? Little glutinous rice is her darling. She doesn''t want others to say that about her. She had been naive before, and she also thought about trying to have a look for small glutinous rice. But now in retrospect, everything is too naive. Gu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the noble spirit of her body, no matter whether she has made small moves or not, she stands there. It makes people feel that only such a woman is qualified to stand beside Mu Hanyu. That''s what other people think, and so does she. She and he are not destined to be the same people in the world. In the dark eyes of clear water at the end of summer, water mist shrouded. She blinked and drew a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then he stared at the familiar Junlang man for a while. It''s as if I want to print his appearance in my heart. Today he is completely gentle and relaxed. Unlike when she saw him for the first time, he didn''t have the deep sense of alienation and pressure that people couldn''t get close to at that time. His head is side to the end of summer in this direction, he is so gentle, so handsome appearance, let the end of summer can not help but stretch out a slender hand to touch his handsome outline. Her movements are very gentle. I''m afraid I''ll wake him up. From the perfect contour like sculpture, to the thick and black straight sword eyebrows, to the high straight nose, to the sexy thin lips. Her hand trembled as it touched his thin, cool lips. The slender hand drew back. The heart beat faster. The small face with a big slap turned red. Seeing that he was still asleep, he stretched out his hand again. His lips are really sexy and pretty, with an S-curve, which is very attractive. At the end of the summer, it slowly goes around this curve. There is a pair of warm hands holding her thin delicate wrist. A pair of dark deep black eyes suddenly opened, on the end of the summer Qingli face. In front of the woman''s pink face has a girl like shyness, playful and lovely short hair randomly scattered, with a different sexy taste. A pair of dark bright eyes, water sparkling, as if speaking in general. Her charming features, without any modification, are enough to haunt people. At the end of the summer, I was stunned. Random face immediately red like a monkey''s ass, face and ears also red hot. It''s embarrassing. Why is she caught every time. How to explain this? "You''re asleep!" At the end of the summer, I went back to the driver''s seat. She tried to change the subject. Just as she had just moved, Mu Hanyu''s other hand hugged her from her back.At the end of summer, he leaned forward, and his whole body was lying on Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s handsome face magnified directly in her black eyes. And she can also see clearly, directly the whole face is also printed in his dark deep black eyes. "Why do you want to run after you''ve done it?" Mu Hanyu''s voice is light, lazy and magnetic. So the female voice is extremely sexy. But such a sexy voice, but let the scalp numb in the end of summer, goose bumps all over. Things went in a direction that she had no control over. What was she doing? How can I lift a tiger''s beard. The tiger is sleeping, but he is also a tiger. It''s possible to open your mouth and eat her at any time. In the face of men''s deep black eyes, the brain at the end of summer is empty and chaotic. "I I... " She didn''t know how to explain. I wish I could hide myself and disappear immediately. Mu Hanyu looked at the woman''s charming red lips in front of him. He raised his chin slightly and hooked her soft lips. Mu Hanyu could not help holding her tightly, as if to rub her into his arms forever, so that she could never escape. He just wanted to have her forever. At the end of summer, she opened her eyes in amazement and was completely stupid on the spot. Yesterday didn''t mean that he wouldn''t force her if she didn''t want to. But I was just teasing myself. Sorry, sorry. How to end now. After not knowing how long, the end of summer almost choked, Mu Hanyu reluctantly released her. At the end of the summer, it bounced away from him immediately. Even so, a man who just ate meat flashed a trace of tenderness in his deep black eyes. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me if I didn''t want to?" At the end of summer, I mumbled my swollen red lips. Remind him to say that yesterday. The end of summer knew that if he didn''t let her off, even if she wanted to get off, she couldn''t get off. He is in the mood now. He must not be provoked any more. And she''s wearing a seat belt. When she said this, her hand had been secretly stretched out and secretly brought safety to her. Ready to run. Looking at the end of summer, which is directly on the other side of the door, making small movements, Mu Hanyu''s sexy lips slightly raised, revealing a monstrous smile: "you teased me, I thought it was what you wanted! I am a normal man Mu Hanyu deliberately elongated when talking about men. He spoke in a rather ambiguous tone. At the end of summer, I smoked. Blame me! But it''s true! At the end of summer, the face is so red that it can almost be fried. Having loosened her seat belt, she immediately opened the door, jumped out of the car and ran. Chapter 486 Crazy escape at the end of the summer ran to the elevator, now is not working time crazy fast press the elevator. I''m afraid Mu Hanyu will follow me. As she pressed the button, she looked towards the entrance. My heart is thumping. Until I got on the elevator, I was relieved to see Mu Hanyu who didn''t keep up. It was a shame just now. Looking at himself in the bright elevator, his hair was a little messy, and his white face was as red as a monkey''s ass. Pink lips are red and swollen, and clothes are messy. At the end of summer, the clothes were finished immediately. At the end of summer, I took the staff''s elevator. With the rise of the elevator, Ding Dong, the elevator stopped. Subconsciously, she looked to the door. They are all colleagues from various departments. I didn''t come to the company long before the end of summer. Most of them didn''t know each other. But there are many people in the company who recognize her, the rumors about her and the president, and the photos of her and Li Sheng. At the end of the Xia Dynasty, although in the spirit of the Qing people''s self-cleaning attitude. But after what just happened in the car, at the end of summer, he still lowered his head with a guilty heart. The colleagues who came up to see the bowing of the head at the end of summer looked at her with more disdain, and then whispered, "it''s the woman who has piled on several boats." "How can a woman like that be worthy of our brilliant and powerful president? She''s fantastic." "Look at her like that, you don''t know where she just went to cheat." The two laughed. The elevator is such a small space. Of course, I heard it at the end of summer. Her hand grasps the corner of her coat, her eyes are as sharp as a speaker. The original sneer was to look at the end of summer as if there were nothing. Looking at the cold eyes at the end of summer, it was so cold that people were afraid. Stop laughing immediately. At the end of summer, it''s the elevator on the floor of the administration department. When I left, I glared at the two women with warning eyes. Food can be eaten, words can not be said. The elevator closed the door. At the end of summer, I took a deep breath and adjusted myself. Then I went to find Liu Lu. Yesterday afternoon, she asked for leave. Liu Lu was asked to talk to her about the Mid Autumn Festival party. She also wanted to hand over the matter to Liu Lu. Entering the office, at the end of the summer, I saw Liu Lu sitting there working hard. She''s not at the front desk now. She doesn''t have to tie up her hair completely as before. Today she''s wearing a simple ponytail. He showed his beautiful forehead. Beautiful melon face low, hand holding a pen on the table to write and draw. "Lulu." Clear and sweet voice. Liu Lu heard the familiar sweet voice, looked up and saw the end of summer standing there. She was wearing a white polka dot dress. The waist design makes her look more tall and slim. She slightly hook up the corner of the lip, shallow away from me, let her appear particularly delicate, black bright eyes blinked, sweet and lovely with a kind of pure charm. Liu Lu was obviously very happy to see the end of summer. She waved to the end of summer with a smile, "how did you come here?" "I miss you." At the end of the summer, she smiles and walks towards Liu Lu. Liu Lu, who was fed dog food at the end of the summer all night yesterday, didn''t believe what the end of the summer said. "You''re the one who got it. My heart is already full of some people. Where can I get it?" Mu Hanyu''s actions yesterday are hard to be misunderstood. Even she was in a trance, let alone Liu Lu. At the end of summer, he said with a wry smile, "don''t talk about him. I''ll come to you today to find out about the progress of the Mid Autumn Festival party with you yesterday." Liu Lu saw the bitterness of her lips at the end of summer. Last night, I saw that general manager Mu was so considerate to her mother and daughter at the end of summer, and she forgot the message sent to her before the end of summer. And it is. It''s hard for anyone to accept a person who doesn''t trust himself and just treats himself as a lover. At the end of summer, there was pain in her heart that she could not say. "Good." Liu Lu also put away her smiley face and took out what she had just written and painted in her notebook. "This place needs to be slightly modified, and here, and the arrangement of the props of the marketing department Liu Lu quickly talked about the progress of yesterday''s follow-up and the places that need to be slightly adjusted and modified with the end of summer. At the end of summer, I listened very carefully. "It''s hard for you to send a copy of what you said to my mailbox. I''ll go up and change it now." After Liu Lu finished, the end of Xia raised her clear smile and looked at Liu Lu. "Look what you said. It''s not hard at all. You don''t want to practice dancing today. Why did you come here so late?" Liu Lu asked. Hearing Liu Lu''s question, at the end of summer, I think of those things last night and blush with shame.Sorry to talk to Liu Lu about last night, and now is not the time to say that. She just pursed her lips in embarrassment. "I went to bed late in the morning." It''s easy to be misunderstood to see the coquettish look of late summer. Specific so close Liu Lu also clearly saw the late summer pink lips slightly low, some swelling. It looks like there was a story last night. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu didn''t ask, "then go to practice dancing. If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll help you change it." At the end of summer, I have a look at the time. There is still a little time left for her to make an appointment with teacher Ling Jing. It''s still time for her to go up and deal with it. Liu Lu has helped her to do so many things that she can. If she wants to be able to do it, she still wants to be able to do it herself. "It''s not too late. I''ll get it up now and send it to you later." At the end of the summer. Mu Hanyu looks at his back at the end of summer. Openly picked to pick thick black slender sword eyebrow. Thin sexy thin lips raise a smile. She is Shy? Mu Hanyu''s lips can''t help but rise more. She is going to leave him. How can he sleep beside her. He was just pretending to sleep to relax her guard against him. She really had him in her heart. From her hand gently drawing a radian on his face. His heart was full of joy. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he felt the sadness in her heart. Did she want to keep his appearance in her mind before she left? Mu Hanyu had been afraid that there was no way to let the end of summer stay, but he was worried. Her actions in the morning made him more sure that as long as he tried to let her see his heart, she would stay. Mu Hanyu didn''t get out of the car to follow him. But always in the car watching her disappear. Then she waited in the car for a long time to make sure that she had got up in the elevator before she got off. Go to the elevator. While walking, the hand also followed the order of the end of summer, and slowly depicted it on his face. Then the corner of the lip raises a happy radian. Chapter 487 At the end of the summer, after talking with Liu Lu, he went back to the planning department. I don''t know why. When she returned to the planning department, she felt that the atmosphere of the planning department was so different. At the end of summer, I didn''t care too much. There are so many people in the office who usually look at her with such eyes. She doesn''t know it. She turned back to her position. I turned on the computer and made some changes to the places Liu Lu told her. Sitting next door to the end of summer, Xiao Fan sees the end of summer coming up. She is wearing a polka dot skirt today. She looks very elegant, just like a fairy. The more such late summer, the more let Xiaofan envy and hate. Gu Xiaoxiao called her last night and asked her to watch more entertainment news in the office, especially the news about Cinderella being abandoned. Xiaofan naturally understood Gu Xiaoxiao''s meaning. Gu Xiaoxiao''s implication is that, "the cheap woman next to her, who is called the end of summer, is Cinderella, who is dreaming of climbing the CEO." Xiao Fan came back from the cinema that day and heard about it. At the end of summer, it was because of winning the plan of the Mid Autumn Festival party that the president won the chance to watch a movie together. This opportunity should have belonged to her. Think of yourself standing beside the president. Even manager Han treats her coldly after losing the game. Thinking of these, Xiao Fan has the heart to kill the end of summer. If it wasn''t against the law, she would be the first to kill the end of summer now. But can''t kill her, as long as there is any can diaphragm should this cheap woman, small all willing to do. Xiao Fan winked at the two women who were better with her. Although she didn''t get Gu Linbei''s signature photo to them. But Xiao Fan also invited them to have a good meal. In addition, that woman is not like the end of summer. Usually, she is an ordinary woman who can be listed as the president of mu. This makes them feel uncomfortable. In addition, Xiao Fan kept saying bad things about the end of summer. Naturally, they are also hostile to the end of summer. It is said that birds of a feather flock together, which is true. When the two women saw the color of Xiao Fan, they all came over. What to say, Xiaofan has passed the gas with them in the morning. As soon as he came over, Xiao Fan pointed to the news on the computer and said, "look at today''s headlines. Last year, he made a lot of noise. He thought he had married into a rich family. He didn''t expect that today''s divorce news would come out so soon." "Is that the third tier star who married a rich man?" Another woman exclaimed, but her eyes looked like the direction of the end of summer. "You think the rich and powerful families are so easy to enter. They all want to marry the right women, so that they can help their career more." "Of course, men are very ambitious. Even if the business is big, they want to be bigger." "I heard that she also gave birth to a daughter, but she was forced to go out of the house. Her mother-in-law disliked her for not giving birth to a son, and her husband was tired of playing with her, so it was over." "I heard that she had done property justice before marriage. The woman was divorced and got nothing in the end. So people still need to know their position. " "That is, men are lower body thinking animals. They are new for a while, but in the end, they always understand what they want?" The three women chatted happily over there. But they are talking. Rather, they are talking to the end of summer. Because they all talk towards the end of summer. Eyes are also looking at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, they knew what they meant. She certainly knew that they wanted to see her grey eyes. The more they think about it, the less she will let them succeed. She seriously changed the details of the plan. The face is completely silent, gentle expression, lip angle also slightly raised a radian. The more they don''t want her to be happy, the more she wants to be happy and annoy them. Sure enough, the three didn''t seem to have the same idea. See the face of the end of summer gray expression. It''s about seeing a happy smile on her lips. His face changed. It''s like your dignity is being challenged. "Don''t say it''s too far away. There are such people around us who dream that the ugly duckling will become a swan, whimsical." The woman standing pretended not to know and asked, "who are you talking about?" "It''s not far away, it''s near. Who else can there be?" Xiao Fan looks towards the end of summer.Looking at her light, I just want to annoy her. The two women chuckled and said, "people are as thick skinned as the city wall. I don''t know you''re talking about her." At the end of the summer, he finally changed the information he had, checked it and sent it to Liu Lu. She turned off the computer and stood up quietly. She was already thin and tall. Today, she was wearing a pair of high heels. She stood up and looked down at the three women beside her. She always turns a blind eye to the tongue that others chew behind her. She really doesn''t want to have a problem with others. But since she met Mu Hanyu. There are some women who automatically fantasize about her as an enemy. Or shameless people. They despise her eyes, she pretends to turn a blind eye. She thought that over time, everyone would feel boring, and then this stubble passed. But her forbearance did not stop these rumors. It''s a lot worse. The elegant and beautiful little face tensed, and the pure and clean big eyes were not as gentle as before, but jumped out of the cold light. The two women standing by the end of summer so cold eyes looking at a little cool back. Sitting on the chair, Xiao fan can''t help but shrink to the chair. Because she knew that this seemingly gentle woman was not as gentle as she saw, otherwise Amy would not be driven away so easily by her. There is a standing woman who can''t stand the eye light swept by the end of summer. Stem a neck to mention the courage to oneself, "oneself do those things, don''t still afraid of people to say." At the end of summer, he said coldly, "what are those things? Have you seen it with your own eyes? Do you have any evidence? " The woman was asked by the end of the summer, "what else, just your things, don''t you know?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but there are some things I know, that is, I don''t work hard at work, and I''m still chatting in my post, which seriously affects the work of my colleagues. This is to let manager Han know, and I don''t know how to deal with things." Chapter 488 Three people see the end of summer not only to their words, but also to them, suddenly changed face. After the company''s work, they do chat occasionally, but they basically go to the lounge. It''s not a big deal. However, chatting in the post also affects the work of colleagues. It''s not big, but it''s certainly criticized. No one wants to be criticized by the boss. "If you don''t, you won''t. It''s really funny who will affect your work." Xiaofan was very unconvinced when she lost the game. Today, she was going to watch the joke at the end of summer, but she was so upset. At the end of summer, a smile of mockery appeared on her white and beautiful face. "No matter how, I won your scheme competition." At the end of summer, Xiao Fan''s face turned blue, purple and ugly. At the end of the summer, the ironic smile on his face became more intense. "Why, do you want to tear me up now? Yes, come on, I''ll stand here, and I won''t fight back. If you''re not afraid of being fired, tear me up." At the end of summer, of course, it was expected that the three people in front of her did not dare to tear her, so she was so arrogant. Not to mention that the salary of this job is higher than that of other companies. Moreover, after being expelled from Marriott, the reputation outside will become very bad, and it is difficult to find a good job like this. In addition, she has something to do with Mu Hanyu, and Amy was fired because of her relationship. Although they don''t want to believe it, in their hearts, they just feel that she has something to do with Mu Hanyu, so they are so bored to target her. They don''t believe what they say, but they are more or less scrupulous. "You think that if you say that, I will be afraid of you. What evidence do you have that we are chatting here and we are discussing business here?" Xiao Fan suddenly thought of something, lips raised proud smile. Even if she''s talking about small talk, is it small talk. They have so many mouths, can''t they say she''s alone. The woman standing next to him had just been bluffed by the end of summer, but also had some self confusion. By Xiaofan such a remind, also returned to God. "That''s what we''re talking about, the company." Another person also added, "mm-hmm, yes, we''re talking about business affairs. It''s about finding a star to speak for our scheme." At the end of the summer, there was a sneer. How could there be such a funny person in this matter? In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his back. She leisurely took out the mobile phone, click on the recording key, just a few people speak voice came out. "Look at today''s headlines. Last year, there was a lot of excitement. I thought I was married to a rich family. I didn''t expect that today''s divorce news would come out so soon." "Is that the third tier star who married a rich man?" "You think the rich and powerful families are so easy to enter. They all want to marry the right women, so that they can help their career more." It was the content of their conversation that was recorded word for word by the end of summer. Just when Xiao Fan winked at the woman and asked them to come. At the end of summer, I saw the abnormality in Xiao Fan''s eyes. It''s obviously aimed at her. So she took out her cell phone and quietly turned on the recording key. Three people heard the voice from the mobile phone in the end of summer. First they were stunned. Then Xiaofan first reaction, looking at the end of summer slender white hand holding the mobile phone, hand to grab. Just grab it and delete it. See leaning up to grab the mobile phone of Xiao Fan, the end of summer quickly took back the phone, and then like a step back. The Mou light in the eye becomes more cold and fierce. She was just trying to scare them. I didn''t expect that they didn''t know how to repent at all. And grab her cell phone. "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. You''d better not provoke me again, otherwise this recording will not be for manager Han, but for your beloved general manager mu." The end of summer said lightly. Light voice, with a severe. It''s a little scary to hear. It''s no joke to hear that you want to give the recording to Mr. mu. Mr. mu can dismiss them with just one word. Xiao Fan was also scared by this sentence at the end of summer, and his face was not bloody. The other two didn''t see Mu always going to the cinema with the end of summer. Although it''s a reward for planning. However, the gentle appearance of general manager Mu towards the end of summer is not just a reward at all. What''s more, where there are competition awards, it''s for the president to watch movies with his employees.Where does the president go to the movies with the employees, and the president waits for the employees. Or handsome incomparable, Junlang peerless, usually cold, refused to people thousands of miles away from the president of mu. But at the thought of Gu Xiaoxiao, Xiaofan''s heart is inexplicable. Although she saw such a scene, she would rather believe that president Mu and Gu Xiaoxiao were a couple than that the once humble girl next to her would be a couple with the president. She doesn''t even think she''s good enough to be a planner in their office. "Who do you think you are? I always listen to you. My girlfriend is Gu Xiaoxiao, not you. Mr. Mu also personally came down to deliver ginger tea to Gu Xiaoxiao. If it wasn''t for you, ginger tea would have been given to Gu Xiaoxiao, a big star. You don''t deserve to lift your shoes to Gu Xiaoxiao. You still want to compete with Miss Gu for the president. You dream! " Xiao Fan said, biting his teeth. At the end of summer, it was even more funny to hear these words. But for Gu Xiaoxiao, she would have known that ginger tea was for her. So no matter she is good or in other people''s hearts, I feel inexplicably that people like Gu Xiaoxiao are more worthy of Mu Hanyu in terms of status. Think of this, the heart of the late summer pain for a while, the face is still smiling, "carrying shoes of this kind of thing, of course, you are more with, you with a face." Who likes to carry shoes with Gu Xiaoxiao. She''s not going to carry her shoes. "Xia Xia, what are you talking about?" A soft, sweet voice came in from the door. Xiaofan heard the sound, as if to see the Savior in general, looked to the door in the past. At the end of summer, I felt a thump in my heart. How did she come. "Miss Gu, here you are!" Xiao Fan''s eyes lit up and stood up immediately. Gu Xiaoxiao wriggled his waist and came in, elegant and gentle, "what happened? Xiaofan, how did you make Xia Xia unhappy? Xiaofan immediately complained, "I talked with them here about some things, which made her unhappy. She also said that she would tell Mr. Mu that she was holding a chicken feather as an arrow." Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was still calm and gentle, with a beautiful smile. "Brother Hanyu is so busy. If it''s not a big deal, Xia Xia, you don''t have to trouble brother Hanyu. Just tell manager Han what you have. It''s not a big deal to sell my face today. Let''s just forget it? " Chapter 489 The eye light of the end of summer is a lie, that Han Yu elder brother calls her goose bumps all got up. But Gu Xiaoxiao all said so, if she wants to pursue all the time, it seems to be too inhuman. And she really didn''t want to tell Mu Hanyu about it. At most, I would like to talk to song Xu. At the end of summer, she said with a faint smile, "let''s sell Miss Gu face, but I will still keep this recording. If anyone chews his tongue behind his back again, I won''t be able to guarantee that I''ll get angry. " In the past, when I saw Gu Xiaoxiao in the late summer, I always thought she was a bit of a writer. I thought it was because of Mu Hanyu''s prejudice against others. Mu Hanyu told himself that the ginger tea he sent down that day was for himself. And what Gu Xiaoxiao said that day. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Gu Xiaoxiao understood that he was not making but pretending. Act so natural, worthy of an actor. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to expose her. She was just a poor person who liked Mu Hanyu. "Thank you, Miss Gu." Xiaofan immediately toward Gu Xiaoxiao pinch smile. The way she pinched and laughed was disgusting. It''s a dog with a wagging tail. At the end of summer, I really can''t see it any more. I''m going to leave. "You should thank Xia Xia, who has a lot of money." Gu Xiaoxiao did come to hold her and said with a smile. At the end of summer, I heard a "ha ha" in my heart. She said, why did Gu Xiaoxiao know her since she first came here. It turns out that the first time she came here, she had a purpose. Looking at her holding his hand, intimate appearance, the heart of the end of summer is really a little disgusted. But acting? Can''t you sleep? at the end of summer, when you lift your slender hand, you show a bright smile, "Miss Gu, it seems that we are not so familiar." Her smile is very sweet and brilliant, just like a flower suddenly blooming on a stone, sweet and moving. It''s like a joke, with a bit of combing. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff for a few seconds. She didn''t expect that she would be so direct. Random heart with a wave of anger and scorn in the burning. A working girl dares to do this to her. She''s the oldest. But Gu Xiaoxiao knows that the more she doesn''t care now, the more people will care for her. With a faint smile, she took her hand back from the end of summer. When Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand was taken back, he relaxed at the end of summer. She is really not used to the natural familiarity and kindness of others. After all, they are really unfamiliar. There''s no need for that. "Who do you think you are? It''s your honor that Miss Gu is willing to lead you. Don''t think you''ve been the driver of the president for several days. It''s amazing!" Xiao Fan couldn''t watch it in the first place. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Gu Xiaoxiao smiles. She laughed so stiff that when she laughed, she tried to adjust her breath. Let her be proud for a while. "Xia Xia, it''s Mid Autumn Festival Performance in a few days. Our program hasn''t been rehearsed yet. I came here to see how your dance practice is going." Gu Xiaoxiao said kindly to the end of summer. Hearing that it was for the mid autumn festival performance, the face of late summer also looked better. After all, the two of them have to cooperate in the performance of the Mid Autumn Festival party. So there is no problem for Gu Xiaoxiao to come and watch her performance. "I was just practicing and I didn''t dance well!" At the end of the summer. Yesterday, Ling Jing taught her some basic dance steps. Gu Xiaoxiao gave her that video, but she hasn''t started practicing yet. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a smile of satisfaction, "so, can I see how you dance now?" At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was very proud to hear that she couldn''t dance well. She just picked the one that was very difficult to dance. It''s just that she can''t dance well. But yesterday Xiaofan said that she invited the teacher, or invited Lingjing teacher. She was a little worried. After all, Ling Jing is famous. At the end of the summer, I didn''t think there was any problem with what Gu Xiaoxiao said. Ling Jing will come later, they can also make some changes on the action. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was brought to the practice room. Ling Jing hasn''t come yet. "Xia Xia, did you ask a teacher to teach you? If not, I can ask a teacher for you." Gu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. I can''t wait to take out my mobile phone and click on the dance I want to practice at the end of summer. "Thank you. I''ll treat you." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "I''ll go in and change my dance clothes." Finish saying the end of summer went into the dressing room by oneself, gave skirt to slow down.The dance dress of the end of summer is light pink. The close fitting dance dress shows the slim figure of the end of summer incisively and vividly. The design of the round collar shows the white neck, the slender waist, the slender white legs, and the walking is as light as an elf. It''s enviable. But Gu Xiaoxiao really envies. She felt that she had met a strong opponent. At the end of summer, the more beautiful the better, the more she wanted to tear her up. Especially her big clean and cool eyes, she wanted to dirty her directly. She''s just a working girl cleaning the toilet in a coffee shop. How can she stand beside her brother Hanyu. She doesn''t deserve it. As Xiao Fan said, it''s not worthy of her to carry her shoes. I don''t know what kind of coquettish Kung Fu she used to climb up the bed of brother Hanyu. However, she will definitely ask people to find out how she got into Hanyu''s brother''s bed five years ago. As long as this person''s intention to find out, tell Hanyu brother, Hanyu brother will soon push away her. "What''s the name of your teacher?" Gu Xiaoxiao said carelessly, "I''ll give you a reference. If the teacher is not good, I can introduce a better teacher to you." At the end of summer, he refused even though he didn''t want to, "no, my teacher is very good now." "That''s because you have little knowledge. I don''t want to make a fool of yourself at the Mid Autumn Festival party because you are on stage." Only two people''s place, and see the end of summer wearing such a simple dance clothes, but beautiful like an elf. Gu Xiaoxiao is so jealous that she can''t hold herself. After all, there are only two people here, she and the end of summer. No one saw her even at the end of summer. Moreover, the photo Xiao Fan sent her yesterday is so like Ling Jing. Gu Xiaoxiao came here today to make sure whether her teacher is Ling Jing or not. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll try my best." At the end of summer, I watched the video on my mobile phone and planned to start practicing. Ling Jing only taught her some basic movements yesterday, but she didn''t practice the movements in the video. So, it''s just a very simple action, but it''s a little stiff and confusing. "That''s what your teacher taught you?" Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 490 At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t take care of himself. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at her clumsy movements and looks contemptuous in her eyes. Even Ling Jing doesn''t think she can make a comeback with such a talent. She just waits to see her make a fool of herself. "Xia Xia, you don''t want to be my guest. I''ll hire a dance teacher for you. If you don''t have money, I''ll pay for it. You can''t see it. Otherwise, your dance will really become a joke." Gu Xiaoxiao smiles happily. The tone is full of sharp words. "Even if Miss Gu becomes a joke, Xia Xia will not become a joke." Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice has just dropped. There was a cold voice behind. Ling Jing has something to do this morning and has lost some time. Just came to see Gu Xiaoxiao ridicule the words of the end of summer. She had no money at the end of summer. Still laughing at the late summer dance. Joke, her close disciple of Ling Jing, how can it become a joke. And the late summer was also very good. She will only be the focus, not the joke. Hear Ling Jing''s voice, the end of summer lift Mou to look toward the door in the past. See is Ling Jing, Qingli small face pink lips up, showing a sweet smile. A pair of big black and bright eyes blinked nimbly, as if they could speak, "teacher Ling, you''re here." At the end of summer, she looks very beautiful. Her smile is like a flower on a plum branch. It looks like a picture. Seeing the sweet smile on her face at the end of summer, Ling Jing''s mood is also better. She raises her lips and smiles at the end of summer, "Xia Xia, you tell me to be quiet." Then he strode into the dance room. Gu Xiaoxiao saw that the woman in front of her was really Ling Jing, and she was slightly stunned. Their circle is so large, and there are only a few top-notch people in each industry. Gu Xiaoxiao certainly knows that Ling Jing is so good at dancing. Only when Ling Jing came to her did she recover. Ling Jing is wearing a long black skirt today. She pinches her waist and shows her slim figure. Her pretty and delicate face was cold, not as mild as when she said hello to the end of summer. There is a faint air of alienation. Ling Jing and Gu Xiaoxiao are both beautiful women. But Ling Jing stood in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao immediately had another feeling of indifference. And Ling Jing''s body also has a kind of severe atmosphere of oppression. Ling Jing just words, really a little affection did not leave to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao, who was stunned for a moment, saw Ling Jing walking in front of him, and suddenly recovered. She has just returned home, and she does not stand on her feet in China, and she does not want to form a feud. She said with a smile, "I just wanted to help her hire a teacher just for the sake of Xia Xia Hao. I didn''t expect that she could afford you." "She didn''t invite me. I taught her for free." Ling Jing looks at Gu Xiaoxiao in front of her. Her face is disdainful and her eyes are cold. After being counselled by Ling Jing for two times in a row, Gu Xiaoxiao''s face can''t hang up. "I didn''t expect that teacher Ling Jing was so enthusiastic. It''s just that Xia Xia''s performance is just a company party. Won''t you have too much money to spend?" Ling Jing curled her lips, showing a faint smile, "I''m happy, I''m happy, Miss Gu, you can manage it." Gu Xiaoxiao''s facial features are distorted. "I can''t manage it. I''m just worried about regretting Ling Jing''s reputation. Ling Jing is now teaching students, do not have to look at the qualifications and dance skills of it. Xia Xia is a good girl, but after all, her dancing skills are limited, and her time is so short that she can''t dance well at that time. It''s bad for your reputation to spread out. " She saw it at the end of summer. No dancing skills at all. I can''t even keep up with the beat. Gu Xiaoxiao said this is trying to get Ling Jing to give up teaching at the end of summer. When I saw Ling Jing coming. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is also clear, please don''t come to Lingjing at the end of summer. Brother Hanyu should have helped. So she wanted to persuade her not to teach late summer. Only in this way can we make a fool of ourselves in front of everyone at the Mid Autumn Festival party at the end of summer. It''s just that Gu Xiaoxiao''s abacus is very good. Not everyone will follow her wishes. "Miss Gu dares to perform on the same stage with Xia Xia. She is not afraid of making a fool of herself. I just teach her to dance. I''m afraid of making a fool of myself." Ling Jing pursed her lips with a smile. She did not intend to entangle Gu Xiaoxiao too much. She just can''t stand Gu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance at the end of summer. It made her feel bad. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face smothered, "Mr. Ling Jing, just think about it yourself. My words are just suggestions. ""We''re going to start rehearsal, Miss Gu. Do you want to rehearse together?" Ling Jing looks at Gu Xiaoxiao politely, and the obvious tone is very polite. So it''s better to say that we want to stay in Gu Xiaoxiao than to catch up with Gu Xiaoxiao. "No, you rehearse. I still believe in Ling Jing''s ability. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxiao has been so angry that the fire in her chest will burn to her eyebrows. God knows how hard it took her to calm her anger. She is not in a hurry. Wait for her to clean up the end of summer, and then come to clean up Ling Jing. She wrote down the account first. "Xia Xia, you are really good. You can still have such a good teacher. You should practice well. Don''t let Ling Jing down." Before leaving, Gu Xiaoxiao said to the end of summer with a smile. The sour meaning of her words had been understood by the end of summer. She had known for a long time that it was against her will to let her perform with her. What I just said to Ling Jing is full of contempt for her. But I don''t know why her scornful words made her feel more comfortable. After all, it seems more like her. Do you say that a person is not tired of pretending all day long? "I''ll live up to your expectations." At the end of the summer, I came back with a smile, and the eyes of the black water turned into eyebrows. The pear vortex in the corner of the lip is sweet and lovely. Her smile is obviously for the sake of Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the end of summer with a curved smile. I''m very angry. She was supposed to be from ancient times. How can she answer instead. Who''s going to tell her why. Gu Xiaoxiao maintained the smile on his face, but his heart was stormy, "then I won''t disturb your line dance, I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxiao turns to leave. "Wait a minute." Ling Jing stops her. Some people just come to find something unpleasant. Just now Ling Jing wanted to let Gu Xiaoxiao go for so long. But I didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to go to the end of summer. Who can''t. Gu Xiaoxiao thought Ling Jing had changed her mind. She turned around and said with a smile, "teacher Ling Jing, did you change your mind?" Chapter 491 "This may disappoint Miss Gu. I just want to inform you that I will finish the dance at the Mid Autumn Festival party with Xia Xia." Ling Jing smiles. Gu Xiaoxiao frowned. His face sank in the daytime. Ling Jing is deliberately against her. Gu Xiaoxiao squinted and left a sentence, "you are free." Then he turned and left. Back in the car, she swept everything in front of the car to the floor. She deliberately asked Xiao Fan to say something about Cinderella. Is to let the end of summer understand their status, simply not worthy of Hanyu brother. Even if her daughter is Hanyu''s elder brother''s daughter, then one day she will be separated because her status is different from Hanyu''s elder brother. But I didn''t expect that. Look at today''s posture. She''s ready to compete with herself. And the way she looks at her today is obviously different. Did she know something? At the Mid Autumn Festival party, the scheme of making a fool of the late summer seems to be a little impractical. Gu Xiaoxiao, don''t mess with yourself. Just at the end of summer, even with Ling Jing, she was a clown. And because Ling Jing is here, she is more like a clown. There are few dance teachers in China who can dance better than Ling Jing. Not to mention the end of summer without any dancing skills. In Lingjing teacher''s side, it can only be a foil. Gu Xiaoxiao tried to comfort himself. The phone rang. It''s Gu Linbei. Gu Xiaoxiao almost knows what Gu Linbei is calling for? She just pressed the phone and turned it off. On this side of the dance room, at the end of summer, he came to Ling Jing and said, "thank you for being quiet." Ling Jing is not as sharp as she was just now. She smiles at the end of summer, "what are you polite to me? I''ll get dressed and we''ll practice dancing. " Ling Jing said and went to the dressing room. At the end of summer, she bit her thin lip. From the chat between Ling Jing and Gu Xiaoxiao, she heard it. Ling Jing was not invited by Liu Lu for 5000 yuan. There''s something strange about it. She picked up her mobile phone and searched Ling Jing''s information. Only in this way can we know that Ling Jing is an outstanding dancer and has won many awards at home and abroad. I''m still the judge teacher of a certain program. No wonder, when she saw Ling Jing, she felt that she was not an ordinary dance teacher. But Liu Lu said that she was a teacher invited by a friend of the radio station. She thinks the radio teacher should not be bad. So I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ling Jing was a hall level teacher. This kind of teacher can''t be Liu Lu who asked her to call and only charged 5000 yuan for so many days. There seems to be something in mind at the end of summer. Is this mu Hanyu''s invitation? At the end of summer, he shook his head. Yesterday, he had dinner with Ling Jing, and Mu Hanyu also went. They had no communication. In the morning, Mu Hanyu asked her what program she was performing. Could it be her? Just at the end of summer, Ling Jing came out of the dressing room. At the end of summer, she wanted to know something clearly, but she just moved her lips and didn''t open her mouth. Ling Jing planned to ask her, "we start to practice. We don''t have much time left. I don''t want to make Gu Xiaoxiao laugh at me that night of the mid autumn Festival party." At the end of summer, he stood there and looked at Ling Jing, "can I ask you a question?" Ling Jing looked at the end of summer a must ask the appearance, had to nod, "what do you want to ask?" "Who invited you here? What''s the total charge for the days you taught me to dance?" At the end of summer, the clear apricot eyes looked at Ling Jing seriously and sincerely. She likes teacher Ling Jing very much. I''m also very grateful to her for counseling Gu Xiaoxiao just now. But if there are some problems that she doesn''t understand, she actually wants to give up. Ling Jing is a first-class teacher, her tuition is not cheap, with her ability now really can''t afford these tuition. And she left Mujia manor, also want to earn money to raise small glutinous rice. She can''t spend so much on one breath. Besides, she still owes Mu Hanyu money. "It''s Liu Lu''s friend who invited me here. I just said that your tuition is free. It''s hard to get along with you. I''m happy. " Ling Jing''s simple answer. General manager Mu knows Liu Lu, and it''s not cheating to say that he is Liu Lu''s friend. She won''t accept the tuition if she''s happy. It''s just willful. At the end of summer, a layer of mist came out of the beautiful apricot eyes. She shook her head. "How can we do that? One thing is the same thing, and the money that should be collected still needs to be collected."Ling Jing said with a smile, "what a big thing, you don''t think I''m your friend. If you dance together, you''ll charge for it. What kind of friend is that. What''s more, just now I''ve spoken in front of Gu Xiaoxiao, saying that the Mid Autumn Festival gala will be performed with you. If I don''t go up then, I''ll let her look down on me. It''s absolutely impossible. " Ling Jing saw the hesitation at the end of summer and added, "if you work hard, you will be my tuition. Let me have a look in front of Gu Xiaoxiao, which is the best reward for me. " At the end of summer, he understood Ling Jing''s intention, so he nodded, "thank you, quiet. It''s good to have a friend like you. If there is anything I can help in the future, just open your mouth." Ling Jing smiles and nods. This silly girl is the president''s wife sooner or later. At the end of summer, there was no more affectation, so I practiced with Ling Jing seriously. In the past, Gu Xiaoxiao gave her a single person video. Now Ling Jing wants to perform with her, so all the actions have been changed. Ling Jing rearranged a dance for her. There are simple and difficult, are tailored for the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he was very good at learning. In fact, just when Gu Xiaoxiao came to see her practice, she actually danced very disorderly on purpose. She danced in a deliberate disorder. Let Gu Xiaoxiao think she can''t dance well. He didn''t have to think of anything else. After all, it''s easy to be cheap, but it''s hard to be cheap. She is going to leave Mu Hanyu, even if she knows that there are other women around Mu Hanyu, she will be distressed. But she didn''t want Gu Xiaoxiao to be her daughter''s stepmother beside Mu Hanyu. "What are you thinking, Xia Xia?" Ling Jing saw the end of summer and asked. "No, No." At the end of summer, his face turned red. Why did he think of Mu Hanyu. Ling Jing saw the blushing expression on her face at the end of summer, and she said with a faint smile, "I''ve practiced all morning, and I''m tired after a rest." Hear Ling Jing said she was tired, the end of summer immediately nodded, "quiet, hard you." At the end of summer, he stopped and went to the water machine. He took a cup of water and put it in front of Ling Jing Ling Jing took the water handed over at the end of summer and took a sip. "Xia Xia, just treat me like an ordinary person. Don''t be so deliberate. I''m not used to it." At the end of Xia Dynasty, when she just knew Ling Jing''s identity, she understood why Liu Lu was so respectful to Ling Jing. Now she is the same. Although she really regards Ling Jing as a friend in her heart, she feels incredible. After all, Ling Jing is such a powerful person. But she also understood what Ling Jing meant. What Ling Jing wants is a true friend. A true friend is not so deliberate. She smiles happily, "mm-hmm, quietly, thank you." Chapter 492 Gu Xiaoxiao came out of Marriott International, saw Gu Linbei''s phone, angrily pressed the phone, and then drove a long way. Then he stopped at the side of the road. She thought for a while, or took out the mobile phone to open the machine to Gu Linbei called back. Gu Linbei didn''t call her all day yesterday. First, he was really busy. Second, he wanted to give Gu Xiaoxiao a time to think. Gu Linbei quickly answered the phone, a little unhappy, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you these two days, you don''t answer the phone, you don''t return the phone, now you don''t pay attention to my brother?" "Brother!" Gu Xiaoxiao coquettishly, "people are in a bad mood these two days. Don''t you think I called you back?" Gu Xiaoxiao is very generous to tell Gu Linbei that she is in a bad mood. She must first say that Gu Linbei will love her a little later. "Can''t you let go of Mu Shao? I''m not telling you that you''re not suitable. You''ll let go as soon as possible. Brother, it''s for your own good. Don''t listen to me. " "Brother, brother Hanyu is so good with you, can''t you help me? You know how much I love my brother Hanyu. He''s the only one who won''t marry me in my life. Brother, please help me, OK Although Gu Linbei said so much to Gu Xiaoxiao. But Gu Xiaoxiao knows that Gu Linbei is good for her. In the past, as long as she was coquettish, brother Gu would connive at her. Brother Hanyu doesn''t want to see her now. If Gu Linbei can help her, she will have more opportunities. "Xiaoxiao, it''s not whether I can help you or not. It''s just that I can''t help you at all. Don''t you know your brother Hanyu? Is it easy to change what he has decided? Don''t be silly any more. You are really not suitable for mu Hanyu. If you are stubborn again, you will be injured in the end. " Gu Linbei is very patient with people. After all, this is his sister who has lived with him for so many years. He wanted her to be happy after all. "After all that, you just don''t want to help me. I''m not suitable. Is that the end of summer suitable? What''s good about the end of that summer? Why do you all want to face her Gu Xiaoxiao roared. After all, my brother just doesn''t want her to be with Mu Hanyu. "I really think the end of summer is suitable for mu Hanyu. The key is that your brother Hanyu likes her!" Gu Linbei said. "No way, no way. You lied to me. Brother Hanyu would not like her!" Gu Xiaoxiao hysterically hung up the phone. She won''t believe that her brother Hanyu likes her. It''s impossible. Hanyu''s brother is hers, and it will be hers. There was a burst of scarlet in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Gu Linbei must not want her to be with her brother Hanyu. That''s why he lied to her. How can brother Hanyu fall in love with a cheap woman. She''s just a toilet sweeper. Brother Hanyu was just confused. He''ll understand in a while. Gu Xiaoxiao hangs up Gu Linbei''s mobile phone. Then I called Ling Xiaochen. The opposite Ling Xiaochen immediately answered the phone, "Miss Gu, I just wanted to call you." "How''s it going?" Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to talk to him. She just wanted to know if she was kidnapped at the end of summer. "Li Xin doesn''t say anything, but she reminds me that if I want to know what happened, I can go to the parking lot where I drove before the end of summer. I went to ask. The people in the parking lot said that some time ago, two people in the parking lot were arrested for kidnapping. I asked. It''s really the end of summer. " Ling Xiaochen said. Gu Xiaoxiao frowned, "is there any picture of being kidnapped at the end of summer? Is Li Xin involved? Why she was not arrested?" "No, I''ll check again." Ling Xiaochen was asked by Gu Xiaoxiao, and he was confused. Li Xin just told him to ask for the cup from the parking lot. And then he won''t say anything. "What people like you want is money. You can give her money and see how much I can afford. Please ask me in detail. You''d better get a picture for me. " Gu Xiaoxiao finished and hung up. If you can get the photo of the kidnapped girl in the late summer, she will put her on the Mid Autumn Festival party. Then you''ll see her in a mess. Gu Xiaoxiao hung up Ling Xiaochen''s phone, a trace of evil flashed in her eyes. By the end of summer, I''m going to ruin you. Gu Linbei listened to the beep of his mobile phone and sighed, "sadistic fate!" He was busy all day yesterday, and sent a message to Mu Hanyu at the end of the evening. But I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu didn''t reply to him. Gu Linbei, who hung up the phone, edited a short message and sent it to Gu Xiaoxiao, "I told you all that should be said. Even if you really like it, you can only compete through legitimate channels. Don''t let me see you use abnormal means. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "Then he edited a text message and sent it to the end of Xia, "Xia Xia, what do you perform at the Mid Autumn Festival party?" Late summer has been rehearsing, did not pay attention to the mobile phone. In order not to humiliate Ling Jing, she contacted her very seriously. Even lunch was packed by Liu Lu. Fortunately, teacher Ling Jing was very easygoing and didn''t care. She thinks it''s good. Although the foundation is not very good at the end of summer, in Ling Jing''s words, her talent is really good. A lot of actions just say once, she can appreciate and do in place. It''s very hard to practice dancing, but at the end of summer, I studied harder. After lunch, I began to practice again. In the meantime, upstairs in the gym. After finishing his work, Mu Hanyu stepped up his practice. He learned every movement very well. At the thought of being able to perform on the same stage with the end of summer, his lips would be raised. Besides dancing, Mu Hanyu has been busy with a big event recently. So these two days Mu Hanyu is a bit of a God. Today, Mu Hanyu asked the driver to pick up xiaonuomi and go home. At the end of summer, it''s too late to go home after dancing. I only saw little nuomi at home alone. Small glutinous rice see is Mommy, smilingly stepped calf ran to come over, "Mommy, you finally came back, I a good boring at home." At the end of summer, the bright black eyes swept in the living room, "hasn''t your father come back yet?" "Not yet, mummy. Will you read for me?" Little glutinous rice blinked at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was very tired after a day''s dance practice, but I still agreed with little nuomi, "OK, let''s go to the room upstairs, and Mommy will read you picture books." "Mummy, you call Daddy to see if he''s coming back. I want daddy to read picture books with mummy." Small glutinous rice with beautiful face, Du mouth coquetry. Chapter 493 The soft voice of small glutinous rice makes people feel soft. At the end of the summer, I thought that I would leave Mujia manor soon, or I would like to meet little glutinous rice before that. But to tell you the truth, the events of last night and the intimate behavior in the morning made the face of late summer blush. Small glutinous rice looked at the hesitant appearance of the end of summer, small fat hand holding the skirt of the end of summer, "can ya, Mommy." "OK, but I dialed the phone, and you compare yourself with your father." At the end of the summer, he finally compromised. When nuomi heard mommy''s promise, he said to Daddy, as long as daddy and Mommy can always be with him. At the end of summer, the slender hand took out the mobile phone, and the phone rang. At the end of summer, he immediately gave the phone to little nuomi, "nuomi, here you are." At the end of summer, like a hot potato, I threw my cell phone to glutinous rice. But in fact, her heart is still looking forward to. Mu Hanyu will answer the phone. Will Mu Hanyu come back? Mu Hanyu is practicing dance. He has a lot of work to do in a day. I don''t have much time to practice dancing. So while working overtime, he practiced dancing even harder. There is a large playground on the 23rd floor, with a lot of sports equipment. Mu Hanyu is tired of doing things. He will exercise here. It has been temporarily changed into a dance studio. Mu Hanyu''s facial features are three-dimensional, straight nose, like a knife carving perfect contour. His tall figure waving in the dance room, every action is so elegant and natural, like a painting. With his dancing skills and his handsome posture, how to dance will be a beautiful scenery on the stage. But this is what he plans to perform with the end of summer at the Mid Autumn Festival party. And then he''s going to do a surprise thing. So he has to be perfect when performing. At the end of summer, I think he really used his heart. Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone was turned off by him, and the music rang again when he practiced dancing. Mu Hanyu didn''t hear the phone. With a beep, glutinous rice''s eyes dim down. At the end of summer, the expectation in the eyes was dim. She pursed her lips. "Nuomi, dad is busy. Mommy, can I read you picture books?" Little glutinous rice tilted his head and frowned at the end of summer. "Why are daddy and Mommy always so busy, either daddy or Mommy?" At the end of summer, her pretty face turned pale. She turned to look at her face carved with jade and powder. Her bright eyes like Obsidian caught the light mist. Little nuomi has never had a dad since she was a child. She hopes that Dad can accompany her more than mummy in her heart. But now she decided to leave. At the end of summer, I haven''t thought about how to talk to little glutinous rice. She kneaded the head of the glutinous rice and said, "glutinous rice, let''s play again later. Now I''ll take you to read picture books first Little glutinous rice saw the dim light in Mommy''s clear eyes, and raised her cherry pink mouth slightly, "OK, Mommy, let''s go." Although little nuomi really wants to be with her family, she really doesn''t want mommy to worry about herself. Children''s world is always simple, as long as there is something she likes to do, she will always recover soon. At the end of summer, he stretched out his slender hand and wanted to hold the small glutinous rice upstairs. Little glutinous rice pursed her pink lips. "Mommy, no need. It''s hard for you to practice dancing today. I''ll just walk up by myself." It''s true that my whole body is aching at the end of summer after a day of dancing. But holding small glutinous rice is more than enough. "Never mind. I''ll hold you." At the end of summer, I still picked up the little glutinous rice. Her little glutinous rice is always lovely and distressing. Small glutinous rice in the late summer white cheek intimately kiss, "Mommy good! I''ll go up later and beat Mommy on the back. " "Ha ha." At the end of summer, he raised a smiling face happily. "Mommy, daddy said I''m very talented in dancing. Let me ask you if you can learn to dance." Little glutinous rice blinked to the end of summer. At the end of summer, her face stagnated, so it''s not impossible to learn to dance, but now she really has no condition to send little glutinous rice to learn to dance. "It can be if you can wait for a while to learn." At the end of the summer. "Why?" Small Glutinous Rice doesn''t understand of ask a way. With their chat, the end of summer has been holding a small glutinous rice upstairs. She gently put the glutinous rice on the bed. Some things, she always have to talk to small glutinous rice, otherwise when the time comes to go directly, I''m afraid small glutinous rice can''t accept. But at the end of summer, I didn''t know whether to take the little glutinous rice or leave it in Mujia manor.In her heart, she wanted to take away the little glutinous rice. But on the other hand, she hopes that small glutinous rice can be in Mujia manor, so that she can receive better education. Like now, little nuomi wants to learn a dance, but she has no ability to give her "nuomi, if one day Mommy wants to move out of here, will you go with Mommy?" At the end of summer, I bit the corner of my lip and stared at the little glutinous rice. There was a faint sadness in the bright apricot eyes. Daddy and mummy are not good recently. Why does mummy leave again. Small glutinous rice blinked, blinked again, "why move away from here, there are daddy and Mommy here, I don''t want to leave Mommy. I''m good. I don''t want you to work with dad. " Little glutinous rice pursed her lips, and two big watery eyes were about to spill water, and their eyes were red. "If Mommy doesn''t like my dancing, I won''t dance. Mommy, please don''t go. We''ll stay here. I want to be with daddy and Mommy. " Dou Da''s tears can no longer help but flow down from his eyes. At the end of summer, she wiped the tears off her face painfully. "Mommy doesn''t mean that!" At the end of summer, looking at the red eyed glutinous rice, her eyes became red. But what is she going to do. Continue to be the puppet? Whenever he wants it, he wants it. He can hold her throat in disgust when he doesn''t want it. He never gave her any commitment. She''s here today, just for the sake of glutinous rice. She was afraid of hesitation. She didn''t want to be so humble. She couldn''t tell anyone who she was. The father of the child? Still a lover. The two words stuck in her heart like a needle, making her unable to breathe. She can say that to Liu Lu, but how can she explain to xiaonuomi. She can''t tell little nuomi that your father just treats me as a lover. That''s what she''s going to say. Chapter 494 "Nuomi, there are some things mummy can''t say clearly, but this time mummy leaves here, it doesn''t mean to let you leave daddy, but we rent a house as before, and then daddy can come to see you when he is free. Daddy and Mommy will love you forever. " At the end of summer, tears drop by drop. This is never our home. At the end of summer, I am not willing to say the last sentence. "Is Dad bullying mummy?" Little nuomi looks at mummy and mumbles. Late summer shook her head. "No, No. Mommy is just used to the life before, not the life here. " "Is that true?" Small glutinous rice stretched out the narrator''s small hand, wipe the tears on mommy''s face, "Mommy doesn''t cry." At the end of summer, she nodded desperately, "well, that''s it. If little nuomi wants to live beside daddy, it''s OK. As long as you want to come to Mommy''s side, come to daddy''s side, come to daddy''s side." Small glutinous rice Yang delicate small face, pink carved jade cut face a faint tears. It''s not moving. Almost at the end of summer, he said, "if little nuomi doesn''t want to go, we won''t go." I just didn''t say anything when I got to my throat. Little glutinous rice pursed her lips. "I listen to Mommy." In fact, she would like to say, "I want to be with dad more than with mommy." It''s not the first time mommy has told her to leave. It''s not the first time Mommy is crying in front of her to leave. No matter how hard Mommy used to be, she seldom cried. Maybe Mommy is really unhappy here. Hear the words of small glutinous rice, the heart of the end of summer was relieved. She is afraid, afraid of small Glutinous Rice said she would stay in the Mujia manor. The thought of leaving xiaonuomi In fact, she did not dare to think. Just with the attachment of small glutinous rice to herself, she has been comforting herself, small glutinous rice will go with her. "Nuomi, if you like to learn to dance, Mommy will find a teacher for you, but give Mommy some time." At the end of summer, I held the small glutinous rice in my arms. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to love each other in crisis..." At the end of summer, the cell phone rings. She picked up the phone and looked at the number on it. It''s Mu Hanyu calling back. At the end of summer, she wiped the tears on her face and said, "nuomi, Dad''s phone, don''t compare with dad about our leaving. Then Mommy will take time to compare with your dad." "When shall we leave?" Little glutinous rice caught tears on her long and thick eyelashes. At the end of summer, I bit my lips, "after the Mid Autumn Festival, I want you to have a reunion with your father." Small glutinous rice water bright star eyes, eyes dim. The phone is still ringing. Small glutinous rice stretched out white tender small hand, answered the phone, "PA than!" Mu Hanyu thought it was the end of summer. He was just practicing dancing and didn''t hear the ring of his cell phone. As soon as he saw that he didn''t answer the phone, he came back immediately. "Well, glutinous rice, haven''t you got to sleep yet?" Mu Hanyu''s deep voice is full of love. "I miss you, daddy." Little glutinous rice murmured. She tried to be normal, but in her voice, she couldn''t help choking. Mu Hanyu frowned and suddenly heard that the voice of glutinous rice was different. "What''s wrong with glutinous rice?" "It''s nothing. I just want to compare with dad. Do you have time to come back? I want to read picture books for me with mom." Small Glutinous Rice said. When Mu Hanyu heard that xiaonuomi was around at the end of summer, he relaxed, "of course, I''ll go back right now." "Well, I''ll wait for you, Daddy!" Nuomi hung up. At the end of summer, I kneaded the soft hair of little glutinous rice, "thank you, glutinous rice." Then hold the glutinous rice in your arms. He took a picture book from the bedside and read it. Small glutinous rice cleverly in the arms of late summer. Listening to the picture books in late summer, my heart flew to the window. I wish Daddy would show up in front of her right now. Mu Hanyu heard a different tone from the tone of glutinous rice. Very reluctant kind. Did you say something to glutinous rice at the end of summer? Mu Hanyu didn''t care to wipe off his sweat. He went straight back to the office, took the car key, and went home immediately. It''s a little cooler in autumn. I didn''t feel anything in the car. But I still feel cold when I get out of the car. Mu Hanyu looked at the time on his mobile phone. It has been 15 minutes since xiaonuomi called him.He walked quickly upstairs. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart. Nuomi listens to the picture books of the readers in the late summer, but his ears are always paying attention to the movement of the door. On hearing the sound of Mu Hanyu''s car coming home, he jumped to the door happily. At the end of summer, I didn''t stop xiaonuomi, thinking of leaving, sometimes I would be a little reluctant. What''s more, Mu Hanyu is very good at small glutinous rice. Xiaonuomi must be reluctant to admire Hanyu. At the end of summer, he followed the little glutinous rice to the door of the room, facing the glutinous rice, which fluttered like a bird, and yelled behind his back, "glutinous rice, be careful, don''t fall." Maybe it''s because I know that I want to leave, so the more I don''t give up, the more I cherish. Otherwise, these two days of their own will not be so haunted. As soon as xiaonuomi ran to the stairway, Mu Hanyu came in from the gate. Xiaonuomi rushed to the stairway and said, "Daddy, you''re back!" Mu Hanyu caught xiaonuomi and held her in his arms. Little nuomi held Mu Hanyu tightly. Mu Hanyu''s Mou Guang is tiny a Lin, "glutinous rice, how?"? What happened? " Small glutinous rice quiet for a while, and then shook his head, "I just want Dad than, want Dad than and mommy to read for me." Mu Hanyu changed the posture to hold the little glutinous rice, so that she could look at her small face carved with Pink Jade. Her features were delicate, her skin was pink and tender, and her chubby face was like a lovely little meat bun. A pair of big eyes as crystal clear as black gemstone, with a touch of sadness. At the end of summer, I followed little glutinous rice to the stairway. She gazed at the two father and daughter hugging downstairs. I had a pain in my heart. There are some things she can''t help choosing. She also hopes to give xiaonuomi a home. But she had no right to stay with him. Anyway, in the name of lover, she will never give in again. At the end of summer, the slender hand grabs a foot and quietly walks back to the room. She sat in xiaonuomi''s room, holding the picture book they had read together, "wolf and seven lambs." Yu Guang of Mu Hanyu had seen the slender figure upstairs for a long time. Light pursed a lower lip, spoiled to small Glutinous Rice said, "go, let''s go upstairs to study." Chapter 495 Mu Hanyu went back to the room with little glutinous rice in his arms. Looking at the thin figure sitting on the bed, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes are full of light. At the end of summer, I feel the deep eyes on my back. Turn around. To go up Mu Hanyu deep incomparable black eye. There was a slight pause in her breath. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body is wearing a white T-shirt. He seldom wears a T-shirt. He usually wears a shirt and a coat. He should be in a hurry to come back. He didn''t care to wear a coat. His handsome facial features, straight eyebrows, straight nose, plus tall and straight body, handsome and impeccable. And the T-shirt on his body makes him not look as cold as usual. It''s more like the school grass, handsome and suffocating. In his elegant appearance, it seems that there is a deep power that is about to devour her. At the end of summer, she quickly shifted her eyes, like a thief. She turned her head to look at the picture book she was pressing on her hand, and her lips slightly pursed, "glutinous rice wants to find you to read her the picture book." "I know." Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised. Lips slightly raised a radian, a pair of dark charming black eyes flashing light. He kneaded the head of the little glutinous rice and sat down in front of the late summer with the little glutinous rice in his arms. As he approached, the air seemed to smell a light and pleasant smell of the man. "Is it OK to read this one? "Little glutinous rice." At the end of summer, her slender hand shook the picture book she was holding. Small glutinous rice cleverly nodded, "good." For her, the most important thing is not which book to read, but the company of daddy and Mommy. At the end of summer, she read it as usual, but I don''t know that she read it very seriously this time. Mu Hanyu is trying to perform the big gray wolf, and little nuomi is trying to smile. Everything is so harmonious. But at the end of summer, I felt a kind of speechless embarrassment. Mu Hanyu performed very hard, and xiaonuomi also laughed very hard. But her smile is not as naive and innocent as before. I am also the same. I read the book very seriously, but my tone is a bit stiff. At the end of reading, as she read, there was always a warm current pouring out of her chest. At the end of summer, after reading the picture book, I found an excuse to go to the bathroom. She washed a cold face in the bathroom, then took a deep breath and came out of the bathroom. Standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at xiaonuomi''s bed. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight back has the noble spirit that comes with his body. The sharp sword eyebrows and straight nose are as beautiful as carving. He had a picture book on his long finger and was reading it to little nuomi. Such a picture is so beautiful. So beautiful that she even wanted to give up her humble heart. Mu Hanyu''s deep voice reverberated in the room of xiaonuomi. God, sometimes it''s really unfair. How could anyone be so perfect. He is handsome, distinguished, and even has a beautiful voice. The low voice is like the voice of cello, which almost makes the ear pregnant. At the end of summer, I watched Mu Hanyu read the picture book quietly. Mu Hanyu''s picture book reading this time is not as stiff as last time. She stares at Mu Hanyu as if she wants to print it into her mind forever. After reading the picture book, Mu Hanyu raised his dark eyes and looked in the direction of the end of summer. Her short black hair was neatly scattered on her delicate white face. Thin pink lips with a little pursed. Delicate facial features look quiet and soft. On Mu Hanyu''s handsome and peerless face, the thin corners of his lips give rise to a shallow and beautiful radian, "it''s better for you to read." At the end of summer, he was slightly stunned. The tone of his voice is so gentle, so natural and charming. It''s like they''ve been a family for a long time. It''s a normal scene. But for the end of summer, for small glutinous rice, this scene is so precious. It''s not easy. At the end of summer, I felt a little pain in my heart, but they were smiling, "you read very well, and you have made a lot of progress than last time." The last time Mu Hanyu said at the end of Xia was the first time he read a picture book to xiaonuomi. "Are you praising me?" Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows, and the thin corners of his lips rose. At the end of the summer, the corners of his lips began to smoke"Then I''ll read to little glutinous rice every day. Can you praise me every day?" Mu Hanyu asked casually, his lips slightly picked, his dark eyes staring at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he blinked and looked at the handsome man in front of him in disbelief. It feels like he''s a kid, like an adult asking for sugar. Joy is on the lips. This is a delightful picture. The smile on the lips at the end of summer is a bit of a forest, and there is a bitterness in the eyes. She walked toward the little glutinous rice and said faintly, "glutinous rice, which picture book do you want to listen to? Mommy will read it to you." She didn''t know how to answer Mu Hanyu''s question. So we have to ignore it selectively. Little glutinous rice just heard the sentence "read to little glutinous rice every day" from Daddy. Clear and crystal clear apricot eyes, a flash of light. She looked expectantly at Mommy. But Mommy, like she didn''t hear daddy''s words, sat down beside her and asked her which picture book she wanted to listen to. Small glutinous rice''s eyes dim down. Tone gently, with a faint disappointment, "I want to give Dad than read." Mommy''s going to take her away. She may see her father less and less in the future. The end of summer Leng a few seconds, then lips pursed a trace of smile, "good." This evening, Mu Hanyu read several picture books to xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I listened quietly until I thought it was a little late. Then I said, "glutinous rice, it''s time to go to bed." Good times always feel too fast. Whether you like it or not. "Daddy, can you sleep with me at night?" Small glutinous rice raises small head to look at Mu Hanyu to ask. Mu Hanyu fondly pinched the small glutinous rice''s pink cheek and said, "of course." Small glutinous rice hook up the corner of the lip, two eyes like crescent moon, curved eyebrows. She points the appearance of Dudu and can be human, let a person want to cut her pain into the heart. Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed, and then looked to the end of summer, "sleep together at night?" He said so naturally, so naturally. So At the end of the summer, I feel that I''m not listening. What is sleeping together at night! Who''s going to sleep with him! At the end of summer, her white face turned a little red, and her heart also jumped up, "no, you have a rest early. I''ll go back to my room to take a bath." Chapter 496 At the end of summer, he got up and left in a hurry. Mu Hanyu looked at the petite figure who left at the end of summer. In his dark eyes, there were some dimness. Until the shadow came to the door of nuomi''s room and took the door with it. Looking at the figure completely disappeared at the door of the room, Mu Hanyu lowered his head and raised a light smile at the corner of his lips, "glutinous rice, let''s sleep." Glutinous rice nodded cleverly, reached out to pick up Dora doll at the head of the bed, and then soft glutinous little body lay down on the bed. Bai Nen''s little hand pointed to the big empty position beside him, "Daddy, sleep together." Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes looked at xiaonuomi fondly. Her face was pink and delicate, and her round eyes blinked like black grapes. Cute. Looking at small glutinous rice''s clever appearance, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help leaning over and kissing glutinous rice''s forehead. Then he turned off the light and lay down. "Glutinous rice!" Mu Hanyu embraces the small body of small glutinous rice. "Well, daddy." Small glutinous rice soft glutinous sound. "Is there anything I want to talk to dad about at night?" Mu Hanyu''s deep voice rang out in the room. Little glutinous rice stopped for a moment, then shook his head, "No." Mommy said that she can''t compare with dad. Then Mommy will compare with dad sometime. Small glutinous rice bit lip, still did not say. Little head moved to daddy''s arms. The headlights in the room are off, but there are still small night lights. Small glutinous rice that sad look Mu Hanyu saw at a glance. He patted little glutinous rice on the shoulder painfully, "do you want mommy to stay all the time?" Small glutinous rice black bright big eyes sprouted to turn a circle, eyes a bright, "Dad than, there is a way to let mommy stay?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed. In fact, he was not completely sure now. But not once, twice. She has feelings for herself. Let her see her sincerity and believe that she will stay. "Well, daddy needs your cooperation." Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. Little glutinous rice blinked and sprouted like a rabbit, "how can I cooperate?" Soft voice with some expectations. She wanted mommy to stay, too. Mu Hanyu''s slender hand rubbed the small head of small glutinous rice, "obediently, happily sleep." Huh? Is that ok? "I''m good every day!" Small glutinous rice puzzled to return. She has always been good. "Well, daddy knows." Mu Hanyu''s lips slightly Yang, "in fact, dad more than want you to be yourself, don''t be so good." For example, if you don''t want to leave, don''t leave. "Well?" Little glutinous rice pursed her lips, a little puzzled. Why are you so wrong. "It''s getting late. Go to bed!" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. "Does daddy really have a way to make Mommy stay?" Xiaonuomi asked again uncertainly. Mu Hanyu deep black eyes looking at small glutinous rice, soft eyes, "small glutinous rice would like to have been accompanied by Dad than the side?" Little glutinous rice nodded without thinking, "yes." "Well, then babe must have a way to make mummy stay." Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. Little glutinous rice grinned. Small glutinous rice is beautiful. When she grins, it looks like a blooming flower. Let the heart become soft. Mu Hanyu coaxed xiaonuomi to sleep. After a while, he got up to deal with his business. Then he washed and went back to xiaonuomi''s room. When I passed the room in the end of summer, I stood at the door of the room in the end of summer for a while. At the end of summer, I practiced dancing all day and spent the night reading picture books with little nuomi. Exhausted, I went back to my room to wash and then went to bed. Mu Hanyu went back to nuomi''s room for a short rest. When nuomi wakes up in the morning, he sees his father, who is sleeping beside him, and raises a smile on his lips. Her dad is really super handsome. It''s the most handsome and handsome daddy she''s ever met. The perfect outline and facial features are as beautiful as the little prince in the cartoon. Daddy said he could keep Mommy. If only I could get up every morning and see my father better than my mother. Glutinous rice gently moved small body, changed a comfortable posture. Just she slightly move, sleep beside Mu Hanyu woke up. Seeing the glutinous rice dumplings around me, I feel really good, "good morning, little glutinous rice!" "Good morning, daddy." The soft lips of little glutinous rice had a big bite on Mu Hanyu''s cheek.Everything is so beautiful and natural. After they got up to wash, they went downstairs. The alarm clock was set at the end of summer, and I got up earlier. She got up to wash and went downstairs. Mu Hanyu and xiaonuomi have already got up. "Good morning, Mommy!" Little glutinous rice greets the end of summer with a smile. Looking at the small glutinous rice pink mouth up, Wu liushuiling''s eyes smile into the moon. I was worried that what I said to xiaonuomi last night would make xiaoluomi sad. See small glutinous rice smile curved eyebrows, the end of summer this heart, relaxed. She raised her lips, showing a sweet smile, "glutinous rice, good morning!" Standing on one side, Mu Hanyu also came over, "late, early." Er What the hell is Mo Mo. Why is it so pleasant to hear little nuomi say so early. It''s so embarrassing to hear Mu Hanyu say early. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and gave a polite smile, "good morning." The tone is totally different from the tenderness and indulgence of little glutinous rice. It''s totally embarrassing. Okay. Mu Hanyu frowned, the difference is not so obvious. A baby is not happy, baby to coax posture. Well! At the end of summer, I think it must be my illusion. She directly bypassed Mu Hanyu and sat down beside xiaonuomi. On the table, Li Ma has prepared the breakfast for the morning at the table. It was steaming hot. I have a good appetite at first sight. "Glutinous rice, what do you want to eat? Mommy will give it to you." At the end of summer, he turned to ask xiaonuomi. "This and this." Little glutinous rice pointed to the delicious food on the table. At the end of summer, they were given to xiaonuomi one by one. Mu Hanyu, who was ignored, quietly went to the kitchen and came out with a cup of ginger tea. In front of the end of summer. "Drink this later." Low magnetic voice with a little doting. Late summer She felt she needed to explain. She really doesn''t need ginger tea. "Thank you, but no, I don''t need ginger tea every day." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. Although there is no mistake in saying that, there is still something moved in my heart at the end of summer. "It''s not that girls are more comfortable with ginger tea on those special days." Mu Hanyu had a cold face and a smile on his lips. Chapter 497 At the end of summer, her face was pink. The problem was that she was not on a special day. I was lying when I said I was sick. And not all stomach discomfort is a special day. "You misunderstand me. I''m not on a special day." The voice of the end of summer is very low. Said face can not help but more red. Then he lowered his head and drank the porridge in front of him. Mu Hanyu looked at her blushing face at the end of summer and her coquettish appearance. The corners of her eyes jumped and the corners of her lips began to smile. His woman is so lovely. "Grandma said she wanted to be a little glutinous rice. Let''s go back in the evening." After the meal, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were staring at the end of summer and opened his lips lightly. At the end of summer, she was stunned for a long time. Grandma thought that small glutinous rice, you can take her back. What do you call us. We are not us. You never gave me an identity. Why should we. However, these words in the end of summer are just called Xuan in my heart. She didn''t say it. I''m not qualified to say it. But little nuomi was a little excited. "Daddy, are you talking about grandma?" She has a good impression of this granny. Granny looks very kind and loves her very much. Last time daddy took her to have dinner with grandma, grandma always gave her delicious food. She was also given a beautiful chain. Mu Hanyu nodded, "that''s the granny you saw at the party last time." "Mommy, I miss grandma too." Little glutinous rice looks at Mommy like a coquettish. That pair of big eyes like Obsidian are blinking, soft and lovely voice with expectation. Let a person''s heart a soft, simply refuse not up. Well, last time my grandmother gave me a chain of glutinous rice, I should give it back. The end of summer also had to nod, "that''s OK." Mu Hanyu''s wound hasn''t been completely healed. At the end of the summer, he helped Mu Hanyu change the gauze. When he came back yesterday, he began to read to little nuomi. Later, Mu Hanyu asked her to sleep together. She was so scared that she jumped back to the room and forgot to change the gauze for mu Hanyu. "I forgot to change the gauze, and you won''t let anyone change it for you!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, complaining in my voice, with a few worries. I heard her worried voice. Mu Hanyu eyebrows pick, "my gauze only for you to change!" At the end of the summer, the corners of his mouth twitch and turn his eyes in his heart. but why is she so aware of what the meaning of the local love words is? It has to be said that Mu Hanyu''s naivety is just like smoking, especially provocative. It''s overwhelming. At the end of summer, my heart can''t help beating. I''m afraid I''ll be teased again. She had to shut her mouth and deal with the wound seriously. Mu Hanyu saw that her face was shining with light, and her eyebrows were mixed with light sadness. Her thin lips slowly spit out, "how beautiful you are when you bandage my wound!" The voice of low magnetism spreads in the ear of the end of summer. Nice and intoxicating. Let alone praise her. Mu Hanyu really thinks it''s good-looking. Her plain face is almost white and delicate, and her facial features are delicate and perfect. Thin and long eyelashes, dark bright eyes, as if the star is about to end, people can not do without eyes. At the end of the summer, I was stunned and couldn''t help looking up. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were looking at her deeply. Inside the gentle eyes, as if she was tired of the inside. The heart beat faster at the end of summer. She bowed her head in a hurry and bandaged the wound. "I''m born beautiful. When will I not look good?" At the end of the summer. Just to ease the current awkward atmosphere. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu gave a sigh and nodded his head cooperatively. "I think my woman is born beautiful. She looks so good all the time." Late summer She just said it casually. But a few seconds later, I came back to myself at the end of summer. His woman! But also, she did have that with him before. Is he suggesting something to her now? Does he still want her to be his lover? At the end of the summer, the thought of these beautiful little faces Suddenly sank. The intensity of bandaging is also greater. "Hiss, it will hurt!" Mu Hanyu pretended to be coquettish. But I didn''t buy it at the end of summer.She did not say anything, or forced to bandage a small. But after that, she slowed down. After dressing. They sent little glutinous rice to school together. Mu Hanyu''s hand is not good yet. It''s still late summer driving. After sending xiaonuomi to school, they were left alone in the car. I didn''t say a word all the way to the end of summer. These two days Mu Hanyu is good to her, gentle to her, she can feel. But she was afraid of his approach, his approach. She instinctively wanted to escape. She was very afraid that after he approached, she said to her, "you are my lover.". Or say something more excessive. So even if she felt his tenderness, she didn''t dare to come near. To her, his gentleness is more like a poison. There''s no antidote. She can''t resist. All she can do is run away. She did not speak. Mu Hanyu did not speak. Sit in the passenger seat and stare at the end of summer. The car has her sweet smell. She held the steering wheel with a thin white hand. That slap big small face pure beautiful, a pair of big eyes naive bright. She has a unique taste when driving. She is very familiar with driving like a fish in water. Special confidence, body. Just a touch of sadness between her eyebrows, I really want to stretch out my hand to smooth her. Driving at the end of summer, she could feel the deep look he had on her. She didn''t look back. In the heart inexplicably some disgust, he is sticky on own body that wipe line of sight. Because of his words in the morning, my woman when he looks at herself, she is actually thinking about her body. The mood at the end of summer was in a mess. It''s just trying to concentrate on driving and distract yourself. The car went to the underground garage. At the end of the summer, he got off the car and didn''t even pull out the key. Mu Hanyu doesn''t know what happened at the end of summer. She seems to be angry. Mu Hanyu frowned at his back at the end of summer. At the end of summer, although he would avoid him, he was seldom so angry. Did he do something wrong this morning? Because you teased her when you bandaged the wound in the morning? Mu Hanyu sighed. The needle on the bottom of a woman''s heart is really confusing. Looking at her back, Mu Hanyu pulled out the key, got out of the car and followed her. When Mu Hanyu caught up with the late summer, she was waiting for the elevator at the door of the elevator. Mu Hanyu went to the elevator for the president. When the elevator opened, Mu Hanyu stretched out his slender hand and pulled the end of summer in. "You can take this elevator in the future!" Chapter 498 "I know my identity and status don''t match the elevator." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and gave a cold hum. Hold tightly, nail deep into the palm, a burst of suffocation in the heart. She wanted to fight. But mu Hanyu has pressed the elevator, and the door has been closed. "I say you can, you can." Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly. That handsome face, black eyes deep like Tan. "Ha ha." The end of summer sneered. He said everything. He said yes. He said no, he said no. I don''t ask her any time. Maybe I was stimulated by my woman''s words this morning. At this time, the end of summer is like a fried cat. Looking at her angry face, Mu Hanyu was curious and distressed. He stretched out his slender big palms and smoothed his soft hair at the end of summer. It''s like grooming a kitten that''s blown up. "Don''t be angry." There''s a twist in the deep female voice. Mu Hanyu didn''t comfort people. In fact, he really didn''t know how to comfort people. At the end of summer, he stood there and looked at Mu Hanyu. His handsome brows are so fascinating, did he just coax her? although it''s just a simple sentence, it does contain infinite charm. Let''s go to the end of summer. The moment of quiet down. Her bright apricot eyes stare at Mu Hanyu for a while. It was not until the sound of the elevator that she woke up from her stupor. "Here I am." At the end of the summer, he walked out of the elevator mechanically. Mu Hanyu looked at her obedience, and her lips slightly raised a radian. "I remember we went back to grandma''s home together in the evening, and I would pick up the glutinous rice." At the end of summer, the door of the elevator was closed before he could answer. She stood at the door of the elevator for a moment, and then remembered that she was angry. How did Mu Hanyu touch his head and kill him. It''s all because he''s so handsome. He''s so gentle. She couldn''t resist at all. He said, "don''t be angry." And then she really didn''t get angry. At the end of summer, I can''t help muttering about myself. Can you have a little bit of backbone at the end of summer. She stood at the entrance of the elevator for a while, and then found that Mu Hanyu had just pressed the elevator on the floor of the planning department. At the end of summer, I went to the administration department to find Liu Lu. Then I went back to the planning department. The planning department didn''t have a group of people gathered around to discuss something like yesterday. But Xiaofan see the end of summer, eyes have been staring at her. At the end of summer, I didn''t like it. My pretty face was so calm that I couldn''t see any waves. She soon finished her work on the computer. Then I went to the dance studio. Her time for dancing is running out. Ling Jing teacher has put down cruel words in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. She can''t disgrace teacher Ling Jing. She must practice more. Even if you can''t jump to perfection, at least try your best. At the end of summer, after practicing in the dance room for a while, Ling Jing came. At the end of summer, when I saw that I had been practicing dancing there, my eyes were full of praise Ling Jing didn''t want to learn so fast at the end of summer at the beginning. Now her level of dancing is no less than that of a professional dancer. The rhythm is very tight. At the end of summer, he saw Ling Jinglai, and then he praised himself with complete uneasiness. Smile of brow eye curved, "really?" Yesterday Gu Xiaoxiao came here to say those words, late summer also specially searched the Internet. Found online evaluation of Ling Jing almost one-sided said that her tongue hot, to the point, particularly sharp. But these two days, teacher Lingjing teaches herself very seriously. Serious attitude. It''s more severe. But it should have been. She didn''t realize the so-called sharp tongue. What I can feel is that she is a very gentle and easy to touch person. I''m afraid it''s not netizens. What''s the misunderstanding. When the performance is over, she must go to see the program commented by Ling Jing. Ling Jing said with a smile, "of course it''s true. What I said can still be false, but it can go further. If you practice hard today, you can definitely shine Xiaoxiao''s aluminum alloy dog eyes tomorrow.""Ha ha!" At the end of summer, he was completely amused by Ling Jing''s humor. But they didn''t talk too much. Instead, he quickly fell into the dance. The two of them are like two dancing elves in the spacious dance room, waving to their heart''s content. In view of the late summer dance is really good, Ling Jing temporarily to the late summer to change two more difficult movements. But at the end of summer, I practiced for a while and learned it quickly. They had a short break. Ling Jing also picked up her mobile phone and took a video of dancing at the end of summer. She clicked and sent it to someone. When Mu Hanyu received the dance from Ling Jing, he was in a meeting. He opened the video screen and saw the petite figure inside. His slender legs overlapped naturally. His slender and straight body leaned on the back of the chair leisurely, and his lips raised a happy smile. His leisure state is not like a meeting at all, but more like a rest bar. The radian of his lips and the natural beauty of a gentleman made him look like a monster. The main picture of the video is a picture at the end of summer. She is wearing a close fitting dance dress, which shows her graceful outline curve incisively and vividly. Special aestheticism. Her short hair is scattered on her white and petite face, which is a different kind of temptation. Her head slightly raised, lips with a charming smile, her smile is really too beautiful, too beautiful. Like laughing all the time, the bottom of the eye and the tip of the brow are all kinds of customs. Mu Hanyu''s expression widened the eyes of those senior executives in the meeting room, one by one as big as a bell. In the end, who sent the text messages to make their high-ranking president of mu, one second also pursed his sexy thin lips, rebellious and cold, the second after laughing like a monster. Even the oppressive feeling of being breathless disappeared in an instant. The financial manager who is just reading the monthly report has only read half of it. It hesitates whether to read on or stop. Mr. Mu''s whole attention is now on the mobile phone, so he should not be able to hear what he said. But mu didn''t stop, and he didn''t dare to stop. Had to slow down the speed, a word of a word to read, and then Mou Guang pay attention to this Mo total projection. As a result, Mu always did not respond at all. He directly extended his well-defined finger to open the video sent from his mobile phone. There was a song in the meeting room. It surprised everyone in the conference room. Chapter 499 The financial manager, who had just been pretending to read two voices, also completely lost his voice. Who can tell him. What''s the situation? Who is he? Where is he? What is he doing? Isn''t this the conference room he''s in? The executives took a look at each other. Then Chao song Xu went to the past. Song Xu sat next to Mu Hanyu, but from his position, he couldn''t see what Mu Hanyu was looking at. But can let Mu always so no moral integrity, no lower limit, that only late summer and late summer''s daughter. He had to gesture to everyone and let them rest for ten minutes. With the thought of singing, the familiar petite figure in his hand dances flexibly. In the video, she is completely transformed into a different look. No, it''s as smart as usual. It''s the complete release of self, like an elf, dancing in the air. Confident, light and wonderful. You can''t do without it. I want to watch it for the second time and the third time. Mu Hanyu looked at the video repeatedly, and his eyes were soft and about to drown. Executives are really very curious to stretch their necks to have a look. But soon song Xu was staring back. Song Xu also cut his neck and sealed his eyes at them. It means to be curious to kill the cat. If you don''t want to die early, do well and don''t peep into the boss''s privacy. Although executives are curious to death, but to protect the dog''s life. Or just sit in your seat. I don''t know how many times I repeated it. Even song Xu could not see at all. "Cough!" Song Xu finds the right time to clear his throat at the end of the song. As Mu Hanyu reached out to order a video, Song Xu''s eyebrows jumped and said, "Mr. mu, we are in a meeting now!" He really thought that Mu always didn''t forget something. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips are raised high. His eyes gently move away from the mobile phone screen and glance coldly at Song Xu. Mou Guang did not look at the kind of gentle video, but cold with a little bit of resentment. He watched his wife dance. No, it''s just a short time. Song Xu sees Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes. I shrunk my neck to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. I''m afraid I''ll touch the tiger''s beard. But fortunately, Mu Hanyu was in a good mood. His eyes soon left song xudi. Under the scanning, there are people waiting for their eyes in amazement, and people opening their mouths in amazement. Sipping thin lips, as if nothing happened to the mouth, "just said where." The financial manager blinked, blinked, and said, "I was just talking about the monthly report " the financial manager reported the financial statements again. The meeting continued, but the next one was much faster than before. Mu Hanyu is not as strict as before. I made some comments very carefully. Let people change the bad ones. All right, it''s going through very quickly. The whole conference room was almost an hour faster than usual. Until the meeting room was over, executives were still in the clouds. It''s really incredible. Just from watching that video, the president never had the patience. It''s like hell. Mu Hanyu went to pick up xiaonuomi and went back to the company in the evening. Knowing that he was practicing dance downstairs at the end of summer, he took xiaonuomi directly to the dance studio. Mu Hanyu has already told xiaonuomi not to make noise in the dance room. Small glutinous rice so good, happy nod. Two days ago, she heard Liu Lu say that Aunt Ling Jing is Mommy''s dance teacher. Mommy must be very beautiful when she dances. Before entering the dance room, Mu Hanyu called Qiaoman and asked her to arrange the clothes for xiaonuomi to wear at her grandmother''s home in the evening. Mu Hanyu gently opened the door, deeply afraid of cleaning the late summer dance. Mu Hanyu opened the door quietly, and at the end of summer he danced with Ling Jing. I didn''t find the man who came in. Mu Hanyu and nuomi sat down on the chair in the dance room. At the end of summer, I dance with Ling Jing, rotate, tilt every step, rhythm, almost can be more on Ling Jing. Graceful and elegant. Beauty is beyond measure. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed. When she danced with the end of summer for the first time before, she couldn''t dance at all and had no dancing skills at all.It''ll speed up on purpose, but she''ll soon learn. I think she learns dance very fast, but I didn''t expect that she can learn more quickly. Not everyone has such talent. even Ling Jing, she has made great efforts and sweat to achieve today''s achievements and status. I didn''t expect to give her such a big surprise at the end of summer. Even if she stands alone on the stage, she can absolutely amaze the whole audience. It seems that for her, there are other dances that are more suitable for her. A dance is over. At the end of summer, I found the tall and precious figure sitting in the dance room. Even after a certain distance, she could still feel him in the suit, burst out a masculine air, and showed the king like momentum in her confident eyes. No matter where he is, he is the kind of focus that can be seen at a glance. His handsome and cold face, straight eyebrows, straight nose, dark eyes staring at her deeply. The gentle eye light contains the look of doting. "Mommy, you are so beautiful. You dance so well. It''s the most beautiful dance I''ve ever seen." At the end of the summer, I haven''t recovered from the shock of Mu Hanyu watching her dance in the dance studio. See a small glutinous rice ball of soft glutinous small figure, with a small short leg butt bumping to run over. Maybe Mu Hanyu is too dazzling. Or maybe I was just too shocked. Unexpectedly, I didn''t find little glutinous rice sitting beside Mu Hanyu. See running over the small glutinous rice balls, the end of summer Qingli small face raised a doting smile, "glutinous rice, how do you come." At the end of summer, he squatted down and held the glutinous rice in his arms. I''m not happy to hear the high evaluation of xiaonuomi. "Daddy brought me here and said to come to see Mommy dance. I''ll be mommy''s first little fan with Daddy." Small Glutinous Rice said with a smile, raised eyebrows undisguised excitement. "I''m the first fan, you''re the second!" Mu Hanyu also walked to the end of summer with long legs. His tall and straight figure stood there, like a perfect statue. A low magnetic voice with a sense of pride. At the end of summer, her white face immediately turned red and her heart beat missed a beat. What do you mean, he is the first fan and nuomi is the second. But I was very moved. Little nuomi wants to say, "I''m the first, you''re the second fan." But when she looked up at daddy, daddy''s thin lips said silently, "ten boxes of chocolates." Chapter 500 Small glutinous rice immediately compromise, tilted his head, curled his mouth, see in daddy said there is a way to keep Mommy, and there are ten boxes of chocolate, she also had to compromise, "Mommy, we will always be your fans for life." Ling Jing on one side was forced to compete for a big bowl of dog food for no reason. She rolled her eyes. Who will tell her what she did wrong? And clearly just now she and the end of summer dance practice well, how now she feel a little redundant. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ling Jing curled her lips and pulled out a smiling face. She''d better disappear. Don''t be a big light bulb here. "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me?" At the end of summer, the topic changed quickly. But the heart still can''t help jumping up. He said that when she was the first fan, nuomi was the second. My heart is still a warm current. "I didn''t call you if I saw you jump so deeply. I saw you jump for a short time here. You jump so beautifully." Low voice sexy to the extreme, very good to hear, feel like the ears to be pregnant. Ah, ah! Mu Hanyu has been very provocative recently. Why does he say a word casually, she is teased by him not to want. She suddenly felt that his simple words, but let the end of summer think that he said this sentence than small glutinous rice also moving, is how to return a responsibility. "It''s good to teach quietly." Late summer instinct to find Ling Jing figure. I hope Ling Jing can save her from this dream. Just in the open ballroom search again, did not see Ling Jing figure. "That also needs you to learn well. Some people can''t teach well no matter how good a teacher is. It''s your good savvy!" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. There was a pride in the tone. Only his wife has this talent. "Ha ha." At the end of the summer, she gave a shy smile. It''s rare that Mu Hanyu praised her so much. I''m not used to it. It''s not like Mu Hanyu. It''s the same coldness that used to make her get used to. "Mommy, can you teach me, I want to learn too!" Small glutinous rice with delicate face, sprouting big eyes blink, eyeground is full of expectations. "Of course At the end of summer, he raised his lips and kneaded his head. She is eager to have someone to move now. There is a bit of embarrassment and ambiguity in the scene. And Mu Hanyu was standing there tall and straight, and the breath of his body kept drilling her nose. She always couldn''t help her heart beating. I''d like to divert my attention. But after a while she regretted it. As soon as the voice of little glutinous rice fell, Ling Jing came out of the bathroom. She also heard xiaonuomi''s words. At the end of summer, when she was holding xiaonuomi''s hand and planning to teach xiaonuomi to dance, Ling Jing came over and said, "let me teach xiaonuomi. You and Mr. Mu should dance again today." Suddenly, at the end of summer, her head was buzzing. She couldn''t think of anything else. The only thing she could think of was that she was going to dance with him. And several movements of this dance are very intimate. Before practicing with Ling Jing, both of them are women. She didn''t feel anything wrong. Now I want to dance with Mu Hanyu. Her face turned red with a brush. But this time Ling Jing has already pulled the small glutinous rice to one side. She watched eagerly as she was about to be rescued by xiaonuomi. Did not expect a blink of an eye, he was pushed into another pit. But she didn''t have time to think about other things. Mu Hanyu had already reached out and clasped her waist and put her in his arms. At the end of summer, suddenly the whole person was surrounded into a warm and strong embrace, and the whole person was a little stunned. The man''s fresh and pleasant smell of masculinity is coming. The heat from his palm, like an electric current, flowed all over her body. She was as red as a fire. She subconsciously wanted to break away from him. Just as she had just twisted her body, Mu Hanyu''s strong arm bent her slender body in the end of summer. He bowed his head and slightly raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" A soft, low voice. It''s a shame. At the end of summer, his face was red, especially when he threw warm gas on her face. Warm and warm. It''s like being teased. Can she say she''s nervous? At the end of summer, he lowered his head and shook his head. But although she didn''t say it, Mu Hanyu seemed to see her careful thinking, "it''s good to dance as you just did. Don''t be nervous."Don''t dance with you, I won''t be nervous! The end of summer murmured in my heart. All the time, she didn''t think of a question, how could he dance this dance. She didn''t have time to think about it. The song has been played by Ling Jing. Listening to the song, the slender body instinct of late summer straightened up. At the end of summer, when I was still very nervous at the beginning, I tried to keep myself stable with the sound of music. She just froze for a few seconds, and then she quickly got into shape. Mu Hanyu is good at dancing. Every movement of him reveals the elegance. And into the state of late summer also dance very perfect, like a flying elf, smart dance around the prince. Xiaonuomi was originally going to dance with Ling Jing. But watching dad in the dance is better than drinking Mommy. A pair of dark and bright star eyes. Like the little stars in the sky, twinkling. Dad is a match made in heaven. Ling Jing also had to sigh. It''s really a match. It felt as if she had been stuffed with another handful of dog food. The two of them are so in tune. This is clearly the first time they performed this dance together. She changed her movements in the afternoon and sent them to Mu Hanyu. But there is no pressure at all. The perfect match. The music stops and a dance ends. There''s a feeling that it''s not enough. I really hope the dance doesn''t stop. Ling Jing has long been completely not worried about the performance of dance in the late summer. Seeing Mu Hanyu dancing with the end of summer, she can''t wait to send them to the stage. Why give her dog food alone. It''s better to eat dog food together than to eat dog food alone. Hello, everyone. That''s really good. In the center of the dance room, Princess Mu Hanyu held her slender body in her arms at the end of summer. That''s the last act of the dance. Before Ling Jing holding her, how much a little bit of effort. But when I got to Mu Hanyu. That is the feeling of holding Yingying, not enough. The music has stopped for a while. Mu Hanyu still kept this posture and looked at the end of summer with deep eyes. On her fine hair, there are tiny grains of sweat. Chapter 501 "You put me down!" At the end of summer, the white face, pink lips slightly raised. Just after dancing, she breathed a little fast and her heart was still beating. I didn''t expect that she and Mu Hanyu could jump this song so completely. Now Mu Hanyu is still holding her. Her heart was about to jump out. Her voice is soft and sweet. Maybe it''s because she just finished dancing and her breath is a little unsteady. But this kind of breath is more provocative. Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes, and the corners of his lips stirred up a curve of evil sycophant, "how do I dance?" The beauty of the end of summer is slightly frowning, what follows. A bull''s head is not to the horse''s mouth. She told him to put her down. He asked her how well she danced. Obviously he did it on purpose. The end of summer rolled a white eye in the heart, "you put me down first, I''ll tell you again." Mu Hanyu''s thin lip cut a while cunning, "you first tell you, I''ll put you down." Although he wanted to hear her praise him. But now he wanted to hold her a little longer. She should have no reason to dislike her dancing so well. "Not bad." In the end of summer, he nibbled his lips and waited for him. Mu Hanyu was just reeling. He dances so perfectly, is it OK in her eyes? Mu Hanyu''s black eyes drooped slightly, staring at the end of summer for a moment. Black eyes with a little bit of sorrow. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes made his goose bumps stand up at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I regretted that I should not have lied just now. I feel that Mu Hanyu''s eyes seem to eat her now. Now she can''t take care of her anger with Mu Hanyu. She quickly pinches and laughs, "actually, it''s not bad." Mu Hanyu: "just not bad?" Inexplicable man''s handsome face, a face of quick praise my expression. Childish! But now in the late summer, people have to bow their heads in other people''s arms. And he does dance very well. Better than I can dance. I was just angry with him. Late summer: "very good, very good, very good, I have seen the best dance!" After boasting, she bit her lip in embarrassment and glanced aside. Now it''s time for him to put himself down. Mu Hanyu did not put down the end of summer, staring at her eyes become deep. The hands holding the waist at the end of summer are tightened. "Pain" in the end of summer. She didn''t want to be facing Mu Hanyu. He didn''t come to be such a rascal. He said he would let himself down when he had a good answer. As a result, I never put myself down. And I held myself tighter. This man is going crazy! It''s not just the two of them in this dance room. Thinking of Ling Jing and little nuomi in the dance room, I feel even more embarrassed at the end of summer. She glared at Mu Hanyu, gritted her teeth, "put me down!" Looking at her slapped face, she blushed. She was obviously shy, but she pretended to be angry. She puffed her cheeks, and her eyes were very cute. Mu Hanyu''s eyes of Danfeng rose up obliquely, and his lips raised a curve of evil sycophant. His impeccable handsome face, coupled with Tong Sao''s innocent smile, looks like a monster, which attracts people at a glance. At the end of the summer, I was stunned. Then he came back and thought that Mu Hanyu was thinking of some tricks. I''m trying to struggle. In his ear came his deep and pleasant voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Then her body was let down by him. Mu Hanyu is really reluctant to let her down, but he also knows that enough is enough. Back to the end of summer, he instinctively bounced away from Mu Hanyu. The apricot eye of crystal bright blinked for a while, in the eye light flash a silk surprised look, "thank you." Her eyebrows were thick and curly. Without blinking, they seemed to stir people''s hearts. In fact, her praise has completely pleased Mu Hanyu. Even though he knew he was a good dancer, the feeling from her was different. Mu Hanyu''s lazy and sexy eyes glanced at the end of summer. The radian of his lips was more profound. "You''re welcome!" At the end of summer, she rolled her eyes in her heart. She was just polite. She didn''t need to be so formal. It was originally a group of two people who watched the dance with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Later he was fed dog food. Little glutinous rice is OK.He held out his little white hand and covered his eyes. Then I watched dog food through my little fingers. Ling Jing is different. It''s not just dog food. It seems to have been stuffed in with the bowl. Every time she meets Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, she can always be fed dog food. God, can you feel sorry for her single dog. Daddy finally let mommy down. Small glutinous rice immediately ran past, pink mouth smile can be meaningful, "Dad than, Mommy dance is really wonderful, is the most beautiful duet I have ever seen, really a perfect match, made in heaven." Xiaonuomi used all the words he could understand. The sweet and tender children''s voice sounds like a silver bell completely pleasing Mu Hanyu''s heart. He stretched out his slender hand to gently scrape the bridge of the nose of the small glutinous rice, "glutinous rice is really a good eye." At the end of summer, it was not as light as Mu Hanyu. He murmured in a low voice, "no way!" There is no perfect match! There is no match made in heaven. It''s very different. Ling Jing, who couldn''t get in a word all the time, finally got in a word. Fed with a stomach of dog food, she can''t help but want to knock over the bowl of dog bowl. "Nuomi, you just said that I danced the best dance with your mommy. How can I change it into dad''s dance now? Is it that Aunt Jingjing dances badly?" Ling Jing turned her lips and pretended to be unhappy. Glutinous rice Why do adults care so much. I know that what children say is not believable. Little glutinous rice looked up at her face and her big black and white eyes, and said, "quiet aunt is good-looking, but quiet aunt is not as handsome as her father!" Ling Jing There seems to be nothing wrong with that. However, Mr. Mu is handsome, straight and handsome. His face is as if it had been carved by an immortal. His whole body also exudes a noble temperament. It''s no shame to lose to mu. Little glutinous rice is really smart. Looking at her delicate features, a pair of clear big eyes, innocent and bright, raised lips with a sweet smile, it is more sweet than flowers. No one can be angry with such a sweet and lovely villain. I just want to make people want to care. "How did you give birth to such a lovely and smart daughter that you wanted to take home secretly?" Ling Jing can''t help but pinch the face of the little glutinous rice. Chapter 502 "Find your own life!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes were black and white, and Ling Jing''s eyes were cold. Then he pulled the little glutinous rice into his arms and spoke slowly to Ling Jing, "don''t you think you are a little redundant?" Little glutinous rice At the end of summer ... " Ling Jing . do you want to be so direct! She has long felt redundant. It''s not that she hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to say she''s leaving. If you just said to leave, she didn''t seem very deliberate. I admire you for your sake. As a result, you still dislike me! It''s not natural! At the end of the summer, he smoked. Although he knew that Mu Hanyu was going to take her back to her old house, he didn''t take such a rush. Late summer: "quiet, he''s joking, you don''t mind." Ling Jing raised a sweet smile on her beautiful face, "don''t worry, I won''t!" Mu Hanyu said: "I''m not kidding. I''m here to practice dancing today. I''m going to take my parents home at the end of summer!" "At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumps. It''s good for people to keep quiet! Ling Jing . do I want to lose face? But as soon as I heard that I was going home to see my parents at the end of summer, I left immediately. I feel embarrassed at the end of summer. After Lingjing left, Mu Hanyu asked Qiaoman to send his clothes. At the end of summer, they are all light yellow skirts. Simple and generous, very beautiful. Joman took little glutinous rice to change clothes. At the end of summer, I went into the dressing room. Looking at the beautiful skirt in a daze. Today, I''m going back to my grandmother''s house. I''ve been busy at the end of the day and summer, but I don''t think so. This time really want to go back, in the end of summer''s heart also really some uneasy. Nuomi is mu Hanyu''s daughter, also known as grandma''s great grandson. Grandma wants to see great grandson, which shows that she likes great grandson. The end of summer should be happy. But who is she. Is it suitable for her to go to the old house? It seems a little inappropriate. I wanted to buy something in return, but I forgot it today. Otherwise, I''ll give it back next time, or I''ll go shopping with Mu Hanyu later, and then let Mu Hanyu take it back. At the end of summer, he hesitated in the dressing room for a while, then came out without changing his clothes. She still thought it would be better for mu Hanyu to take little glutinous rice back to her old house. Mu Hanyu also went in to change his clothes, and he soon came out. His handsome facial features, charming deep black eyes, straight nose, in the light of that face as if God carefully carved, handsome incredible. He is tall and straight, with the inherent elegance and noble temperament. A noble and casual suit makes him look like a noble prince, handsome and elegant. At the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu. Beautiful apricot Mou then can''t defend ground to go up Mu Hanyu''s deep black Mou. The deep black eyes are like a bottomless cold pool, which can swallow people in an instant. At the end of summer, he was stunned. Mu Hanyu watched as he came out of the dressing room at the end of summer, but he didn''t change his clothes. "What''s the matter? The clothes don''t fit? " At the end of summer, she shook her head and bit her lip. "Can I not go?" Mu Hanyu''s Mou light slightly cold come down, "why?" "I It''s not suitable! Mu Hanyu: "it doesn''t matter. Grandma likes you very much. Grandma says she misses you and little nuomi." At the end of summer, the hand holding the skirt trembled, and he wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t think of the words. Mu Hanyu: "if you don''t like this dress, I''ll ask Qiaoman to change it!" "No, no, I like it!" At the end of summer, he said that he was afraid that Mu Hanyu would buy another suit. It''s worth a lot to see. I know he has money, but it''s too wasteful. Mu Hanyu picks eyebrows, "just like it." Then he pushed the end of summer to the dressing room. At the end of summer, as soon as he entered the dressing room, Joman came out with little glutinous rice. See push mummy into the dressing room of the father than, Wu liushuiling''s eyes smile into the moon curved, pink lips slightly upturned, pink Dudu appearance, soft Meng soft Meng, very lovely. Small glutinous rice raises small hand, did a refuel ground to clean up for mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu low Mou looking at her, eyeground is full of doting, "must." Small glutinous rice in a good mood, lie open lips, smile more happy. With short legs, she ran to Mu Hanyu''s floor and made a circle. "Daddy, do I look good in this skirt?"Small glutinous rice is very beautiful. Its apple like face is pink. Its big black eyes are as bright as obsidian. Its cherry like mouth is moist. Its eyelashes are long and curly. It looks like a doll coming out of a comic book. This light yellow skirt makes the white skin of little glutinous rice more delicate and white. It looks like the little princess. "Of course, it looks good, just like a little princess!" Mu Hanyu opens his lips. Deep magnetic voice with full of doting. Little glutinous rice asked childishly, "will grandma like me?" Mu Hanyu pinched the delicate nose tip of the little glutinous rice. "Of course, no matter what clothes the little glutinous rice wears, Granny will like you." "Grandma likes you, not what you wear. And little glutinous rice is so cute that we will all like you forever. " Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice tenderly. Little glutinous rice nodded, raised the corner of his lip, showing a sweet smile, "I understand, daddy." When little nuomi asked, he came out at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s reply to xiaonuomi was heard by the end of summer. Little nuomi has no father since childhood, and she is the only one around her all the time, so in fact, little nuomi has no sense of security. It''s very moving to hear Mu Hanyu say this to little nuomi at the end of summer. "Mommy is so beautiful!" Little glutinous rice turned around and saw mommy standing at the door. The features of late summer are soft and quiet. Light colored clothes are especially suitable for late summer. The design of the V-neck shows a long white neck, and the white and delicate smiling face is suffused with red powder. Crystal clear big eyes, eyebrows between other girls have no aura. The whole body exudes the fresh air of a girl. The waist design makes her slim and tall look even taller. In front of this woman is so pure and charming, like an angel coming down from the sky, people can''t move their eyes. Mu Hanyu came forward and led the end of summer, "you are so beautiful!" His low voice is as clean as the sound of nature. Maybe it was just the end of summer when she heard Mu Hanyu''s words. She didn''t respond. Mu Hanyu held her hand. The temperature of his warm palm came from her hand. Her heart couldn''t help beating violently, but she didn''t let go of Mu Hanyu''s hand. "Thank you!" Chapter 503 It''s song Xu who takes them to the old house today, so there''s no need to drive today at the end of summer. The three of them sat in the back seat. The location is like this. Mu Hanyu leads the late summer, and the late summer leads the small glutinous rice. There''s no mistake. The end of summer is in the middle. At the beginning, when Mu Hanyu took her hand, she was nervous. She didn''t shake off Mu Hanyu''s hand. Thinking about getting on the bus for a while, she naturally let go. To get on the bus, the late summer also wants to take the opportunity to shake off Mu Hanyu''s hand, and then hold small glutinous rice on the bus. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu didn''t intend to let go at all, and he held some tightly. He got into the car with small glutinous rice in one hand. Small glutinous rice cleverly sat to the other side of the door, as if did not see anything wrong, "Mommy, you come up!" Late summer had to climb up. Sitting in the middle at the end of summer, I wanted to be closer to xiaonuomi, and then far away from Mu Hanyu. As a result, she just moved over a little, and Mu Hanyu moved over directly. Small glutinous rice: "Mommy, you sit over a little, I''m a little crowded!" Little glutinous rice blinks and looks at little glutinous rice with a tender voice. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand pushed slightly, indicating that he would sit down. But mu Hanyu didn''t seem to feel it. His deep and charming black eyes looked at the distance without blinking, as if he didn''t see it. Little glutinous rice: "Mommy?" At the end of summer, he had to move to the direction of Mu Hanyu. The whole person is almost close to Mu Hanyu. It belongs to Mu Hanyu''s unique clear breath, accompanied by a light aroma of tobacco. At the end of summer, she instinctively wanted to move away, but as soon as she moved away, little nuomi moved over. She did not dare to move to the side of the small glutinous rice, afraid to squeeze into the small glutinous rice. His body was rigidly close to Mu Hanyu, and his head was blank. But her face was getting red. It''s very red. "I''ll go to the mall to buy something for grandma later!" At the end of the summer. Mu Hanyu was surprised. She just didn''t want to go. Just in a moment, he recovered as usual. The corners of his lips raised slightly. "No, grandma will be happy when you go." At the end of summer: "grandma gave such a valuable chain as glutinous rice last time. I want to buy a gift for her. After all, it''s the first time to see her. I should also buy some gifts." "Well" Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and he answered faintly. Then he told the driver in front to drive to the mall. "Do you know what grandma likes? Or do you have any hobbies? " The end of summer stares at the window and asks. Her apricot eyes flashed a dim light, and gently added, "I have no money, we go to the supermarket to buy!" Mu Hanyu''s face was numb. He didn''t give her the black card. She really didn''t intend to use his money at all. "Black card!" Mu Hanyu turned his head and fixed his eyes on the petite and white face at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, when he heard the voice that he was obviously cold, his bright apricot eyes blinked. In recent days, he is very obedient and docile to her. But the black card was his money. Except for the last time he took her to the mall, she had to brush it. Except that time, she never used his money. She wants them to be in a relatively equal position. Although this idea has been only her insistence. But this is her last insistence. Maybe this kind of insistence will make her feel that she has a little dignity. At the end of the summer, he spoke cautiously, "at Mu''s home." When she''s about to leave, she''ll return the card to him. At the end of the summer, I thought Mu Hanyu would be angry, but I didn''t expect him to reply faintly, "I know." Then he said to song Xu, "go to the antique market." At the end of the summer, he turned his head and stared at Mu Hanyu in surprise, "what''s going to the antique market for?" Mu Hanyu eyebrows slightly pick, "you are not to give grandma a gift?" Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, knife like facial features, and a pair of dark eyes are charming. Late summer: "what does it have to do with giving grandma a gift?" Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised, and her voice is low and magnetic. "Grandma likes to write and draw in her spare time. You can give her an inkstone. If you want to buy a good and cheap inkstone, you have to go to the antique market." I see! Originally, I was worried that the things I bought were not up to standard. The old lady didn''t like them. That''s good. At the end of summer, a smiling face was raised from the corner of his lips, "thank you!" As soon as she laughed, she showed two small dimples, which were very cute. Looking at her delicate and beautiful eyebrows, Mu Hanyu''s mood was inexplicably happy.It''s been a long time since she laughed so simply at herself. It''s just that he thought of a way for her to buy a gift for grandma. But the end of summer soon put away the smile on his face, "but I can''t understand the true and false, if I really buy a fake for grandma, it''s not even worse." Mu Hanyu lips Cape a Yang, "have I in, you still worry to buy fake?" "Are you so bright eyed?" At the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed: "are you questioning me?" Late summer " she was just quick talking and would like his help later. No matter what, Mu Hanyu''s vision is always better than his own. At the end of the summer, he immediately chuckled, "no, no, how dare I? Mu Shao''s eyes are absolutely unique in time, ha ha." Mu Hanyu looked at the dog legs at the end of the summer and raised his eyebrows. The smile on his lips was more evil. They haven''t chatted so easily for a long time. Mu Hanyu doesn''t want to break their relaxed atmosphere. Otherwise, I really want to kiss her. You know, she is now the whole body is soft to stick to his chest, soft hair on the fragrance of shampoo with her light body fragrance, Qinren heart. Her small face was so close to him, her skin was smooth and attractive, her thin pink lips were delicate, and her heart was palpitating. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control, he would have jumped on her. Just what did she just call him? Mu Shao? Mu Hanyu narrowed his deep black eyes, "it''s called Hanyu." When he asked her to call him brother Hanyu, she was always very awkward. Since she came back from jumping into the sea, she seldom even called him. As a last resort, it is also the general manager of mu. Let her call Han Yu elder brother feel uncomfortable, that call Han Yu always can. Late summer She is also a mouth, say what Mu less, directly say you are not finished. It''s nothing to do for yourself. But it''s better to call Hanyu than brother Hanyu. It''s not that meaty. Especially when she heard Gu Xiaoxiao''s brother Hanyu, she couldn''t speak. Han Yu can accept it a little bit. After all, some ordinary friends call it that. And I''ll need Mu Hanyu''s help later. I''d better be more knowledgeable. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips: "Hanyu!" Chapter 504 "Yes Mu Hanyu picked an eyebrow, and the smile on his lips was more evil. The sound of him is not small. Song Xu in front can hear it clearly. And can feel, Mu always can''t wait to be. Through the rearview mirror, song Xu saw Mu Hanyu''s smile hidden in his eyebrows and eyes. The corners of his mouth smoked. As for it, it''s just a title! Of course! Others don''t know. Mu Hanyu knows that it''s not easy to call him Hanyu at the end of summer. "In the future, no matter in any occasion, as long as you are with me, you will call me that when you see me!" Mu Hanyu specially stressed. In the end of summer, the corner of the eye jumps, any occasion! It''s better to call Mr. mu in the company. After all, he is the boss at work. What''s more, it''s also called that in the company. I don''t know what the people in the company will look like. It''s a headache to think of this! The eyes of the late summer turned, "in fact, it''s OK. I''ll call you Mr. Mu when I''m in the company." At the end of summer, he carefully picked the words and said that he was afraid that something might happen later. Mu Hanyu frowned, "I mean at any time!" Deep magnetic voice with an irrefutable domineering. Any time, any time. I''m afraid of you. At the end of summer, listening to his firm words, he would perfunctorily say, "OK, OK!" With the end of summer, song Xu has driven his car to the antique market. Song Xu turned his head and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, in the antique market, cars can''t drive in, they can only park here." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. Song Xu gets out of the car and drives for mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu stepped out of his long legs and got ready to get off. But when he got out of the car, he gave song Xu a deep black look. Then he turned to the antique market. Song Xu immediately understood and nodded. Mu Hanyu came out of the car, his big hand still holding the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he held hands for so long that his palms were sweating. If she hadn''t asked him, she would have left him. She can''t get rid of the key. As soon as she got out of the car, she had a chance. She wanted to break away from him and hold the glutinous rice. As a result, she couldn''t make it. Mu Hanyu came down with the glutinous rice in her arms. At the end of summer, she had to let Mu Hanyu take her hand again. Song Xu went to park, and the three of them entered the antique market hand in hand. Buying antiques is a matter of luck. They don''t know where they are, so they just look for them one by one. They went into the first antique shop. A 40-year-old uncle with a big stomach saw the person coming in and immediately won with a smile. "Handsome and beautiful, if you want to buy something, come in and have a look." The boss has been in the antique business for a long time, and he has seen many rich and powerful people. But I''ve never seen such an expensive person as the three members of the family in front of me. A man has a perfect face that is superior to the stars in the entertainment industry. He is indifferent and has dark eyes. With only one look, he can see people breathlessly. He is a casual suit, tall and straight, and full of inherent noble atmosphere. It''s just like the king above, which makes people feel awed. The girl standing next to him is tall and slim, white and beautiful, with refined temperament, like a little princess coming out of TV. If it wasn''t for her blinking eyes and looking at the shop curiously, she would have thought it was a doll. From their temperament to their clothes, they can see at a glance that they are definitely not ordinary rich families. If the deal works, maybe he''ll make a fortune. The boss is a person who can look at the man''s hand, holding the woman''s hand tightly, holding a daughter in one hand. At first sight, it''s a hen pecked husband. Immediately eyebrow tip a pick, mouth with touched honey general, "this gentleman, you and your wife are really made in heaven a pair, too matched!" Late summer Who is his wife! Boss, are you blind? Late summer: "I''m not..." Mu Hanyu: "we want to see inkstones!" Late summer Forget it, I don''t want to explain. Anyway, the boss doesn''t know them, so it''s useless to explain. And the little glutinous rice is still there. He came into the store and glanced at the things in the store. He was cool and handsome, with cold and deep black eyes. Hearing the boss''s words, the tight outline is stretched out a little, and the corners of your lips are curved. You can tell your face, or you''ll be covered with fakes that can be recognized by the naked eye.Mu Hanyu really wants to smash the shop. The boss immediately said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take it for you right away. If you want to buy an inkstone, just look for me. I have several pieces of inkstones hidden in my pocket. They are all good goods! Sit over there and I''ll take them for you right now." Mu Hanyu walked toward the chair next to him and sat down, calm and elegant. He put the little glutinous rice on his leg. At the end of summer, I was still standing there with excitement and nervousness. Mu Hanyu pulled her, and then she came and sat down. "Daddy, can I go down and have a look?" Small glutinous rice looked at the beautiful bottles and cans in the shop, blinking bright apricot eyes, here and there. "Mommy, this vase is so beautiful." looking at the beautiful words printed on a beautiful vase, little glutinous rice couldn''t help touching it twice. The end of summer frowned, "be careful, don''t break it!" "It doesn''t matter. Let children play when they like. You can play with any glutinous rice you like!" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. These are fakes that can be seen at a glance. If he didn''t want to delay song Xu''s work, he would have left long ago. The boss''s treacherous eyes, what good goods can he bring out! This stupid woman still looks forward to it. What do you mean to finish it casually? If you break it, you have to pay for it! This is an antique shop. I don''t know if those things are antiques. I can''t afford to sell them. But the end of summer also knew that it was useless to tell Mu Hanyu this truth. He would certainly say, "accompany, accompany, I have plenty of money, buy this shop to small glutinous rice play no problem." So at the end of summer, I don''t waste my breath to earn money with Mu Hanyu. Instead, she looks at the little glutinous rice and reminds her to be careful from time to time. The fat boss went in for a long time. It seemed that he was really hiding in a very hidden place. It''s going to be a long time. "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" The boss carefully held three old looking boxes and then said, "this is collected by my grandfather''s generation. One is the inkstone of the Tang Dynasty, one is the inkstone of the Song Dynasty, and the other is the inkstone of the Qing Dynasty. They are all used by celebrities. It''s very rare. I took it out only when I saw the fate between the young lady and the inkstone, but I didn''t take it out for ordinary people." Chapter 505 Tang Dynasty! Song Dynasty! Qing Dynasty! Isn''t that all expensive? At the end of summer, looking at the three boxes held by the boss, he asked, "which is the cheapest?" The boss was stunned for a while, thinking that the people who came would directly ask, which is the most expensive, which is the first to see, but the beauty wanted to see the cheapest, and the family didn''t look like they were short of money. It''s this man''s coldness that makes him panic. Even the introduction is a little weak. But the boss immediately came back to himself, "the price of the Qing Dynasty is a little lower. You are very lucky, sir. Your wife is a good woman who is diligent and thrifty." It seems that this family is not so easy to bluff. We have to work harder. If you don''t wear flattery, you don''t wear flattery. And it''s obvious that the man just looked at him and his cold breath eased down a little. He raised his thin lips slightly. "You''re right!" Late summer " is it hard for your wife to get through this? But the boss doesn''t know. Does Mu Hanyu know about this product? When did he become his wife? Let alone his wife, his girlfriend is not. She is the mother of glutinous rice and he is the father of glutinous rice. Although make complaints about it, it is still a red face and the heart beat up. The owner of the antique shop thought he was flattering himself. He immediately took out the inkstone of the Qing Dynasty and opened it. "Madam, you can have a look. This inkstone is really good. It''s of good quality. It''s said that it was used by Zheng Banqiao of the Qing Dynasty. If you don''t like it, you can have a look at the inkstone of the song and Tang Dynasties." The antique shop owner''s wife, his wife, completely pleased Mu Hanyu, so he didn''t care about his nonsense. In the future, we should often take the late summer out for a stroll, and we will get used to some things. Someone says in your ear every day that you are his wife. Over time, you will accept this fact in your mind. The more Mu Hanyu thought about it, the happier he was, and he didn''t care about the rest. Let the owner of the antique shop talk nonsense. Listening to the introduction of the boss, it seems that this inkstone is very good, but it is very unpleasant to look at this inkstone at the end of summer. But if it was really used by Zheng Banqiao in the Qing Dynasty, it would be appropriate to give it to grandma. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he took a look at Mu Hanyu and saw him sitting there, but he didn''t show much. It shouldn''t be fake. Just since Zheng Banqiao used it, the price! At the end of summer, he took a look at the inkstone and asked in embarrassment, "boss, how much does this inkstone cost?" The boss raised five fat hands, "this number, if you want, can give you a little cheaper." I frowned at the end of summer. Is it 5000? As the boss described, 5000 is not expensive. But she didn''t have that much money. And the boss also said, this is the cheapest one of the three inkstones. She''d better stop asking. At the end of summer, he took Lamu Hanyu''s hand and motioned him to leave. But mu Hanyu sat there motionless. When the boss saw this fresh and gentle looking woman, he thought she knew nothing, just a vase. The way a man sits there, he doesn''t care at all. As long as this woman nods, her man will definitely buy it. How could the boss miss the chance to make a windfall? He immediately said with a smile, "madam, the price can be discussed. You see, this inkstone is predestined with you. Even if you''re 300000, you can''t buy such a good inkstone anywhere at this price." Three hundred thousand! At the end of summer, he widened his eyes and stood up immediately. By the way, he also pulled Mu Hanyu up. This time, Mu Hanyu also stood up slowly. When the boss saw that the God of wealth was about to float away, he was even more worried. "100000, the lowest 100000, can''t be any lower." It seems that this woman is not only a vase, but also a powerful bargaining master. Otherwise, they would have to spend tens of thousands of yuan on their clothes. It''s not a casual thing. It''s like buying a toy. "If you don''t like this, I''ll take a look at the song and Tang Dynasties. I''ll give you the same price." The boss is in a hurry to stay. The boss all said so, the end of summer still can''t feel the boss is deceiving. Then she''s a real fool. "Five dollars for each!" At the end of summer, there was a roar. "Hiss!" Mu Hanyu couldn''t help laughing. His woman is not too stupid, and she is very cute, with her arms crossed and her waist full. The boss is even more startled jaw, Leng in there. He thought that this woman was just a vase, but he didn''t expect her to know the goods. And also know the price of his purchase.I''m afraid it''s not the opponent who sent it. "Glutinous rice, let''s go." At the end of summer, he led glutinous rice and Mu Hanyu out of the antique shop. Out of the antique shop, he angrily threw away Mu Hanyu''s hand, "don''t buy it! Let''s go to the mall. " Mu Hanyu held back his smile and glanced at the end of summer. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer: "you see my joke on purpose. You know it''s a fake early in the morning, but you don''t tell me. He also said that you have the golden eye. Monkey King has the golden eye of sanweijing. You are blind. Hum At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu must have seen that the boss was a liar. Otherwise, he would sit there leisurely without looking at it. Just now the boss said, "you''re right." That made her trust the boss so much. It''s a waste of time, a waste of mood. Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu reached out to rub her head and give her shunshun hair. But as soon as his hand reached his head at the end of summer, her thin hand waved and directly knocked off his hand. I don''t want him to touch it. I thought he was trying to help her. It''s getting late now. It''s not good to go to grandma''s house too late. It''s really unreliable to look for gifts in antique street. How did she just listen to him. "Yes Mu Hanyu gave a low hum, and his sword eyebrows frowned. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s opened hand, she found that the injured hand had been hit by her. "Is your hand all right?" At the end of summer, I don''t care to be angry. This hand will be better soon. If it cracks again, it will be inflamed seriously. Mu Hanyu refused to go to the hospital again. She just bandaged her these days. She came over and grabbed Mu Hanyu''s hand. She took a look and found that her hand was not hurt again. She was relieved. Mu Hanyu was standing in front of her, tall and straight, Jin Gui was rebellious. Deep black eyes gently staring at the front of the small head, looking at her worried about their appearance, the corner of the mouth curved. He reached out another slender hand and rubbed his soft hair at the end of summer. "Fool! The boss''s mouth is so sweet that I have to listen to his nonsense seriously Chapter 506 "Liar!" At the end of summer. What does the boss mean? He has to listen to his nonsense seriously. Just what the boss said, his mouth is sweet. Sir, you and your wife are a perfect match This sentence? "You are very lucky, sir, and your wife is a good housekeeper." Or this sentence? Would he want them to be made for each other? Would he want to be his wife and run the house thriftily? At the end of summer, he was stunned, and then he was struck by his own ideas. No way, no way. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu treats you better, and you will be gone with the wind again. She blinked, then blinked, and her long, thick eyelashes fanned like a small fan. She tried her best to recover her sense, and then found that the posture of her and Mu Hanyu was too ambiguous. Her hand grasps Mu Hanyu''s tough wrist, she looks up at Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu looks down at her, her eyes are opposite. Mu Hanyu''s other palm was still on her head, stroking it over and over again, as if it was pacifying a little female dog. Moreover, his dark and charming eyes were shining like wolves, and he was about to eat her. At the end of summer, his face turned red like a monkey''s buttocks, instinctively shrinking his neck. Mu Hanyu''s handsome face at the moment is very gentle. Looking at the eyes of the late summer, he dotes on his body. "I didn''t cheat you. My husband''s money can be spent freely. I don''t need you to be diligent and frugal." For a time, time seemed to solidify there. At the end of summer, the whole person froze there. "Wow, how handsome!" Antique Street is not lively in the evening, but there are many people passing by. Looking at the two men and women, I couldn''t help stopping for a while. "Yes, I''ve never seen such a handsome guy. He''s more handsome than a big star." "The key is that people still love their girlfriend. You can see how gentle he is to her girlfriend. In the light of his eyes, he looks at the girl''s doting "I''m envious. If I can have such a handsome and doting boyfriend, I''ll be a vegetarian for three years, too!" "Don''t be silly, she''s the only one in the eyes of the handsome guy, not you!" At the end of summer, I came back to myself in the discussion of the roadside people. Boom! At the end of the summer, it was like five thunders, which made it scorched outside and tender inside. What is the husband''s money can be spent at will, you do not need to be thrifty. Did she hear anything wrong just now? Looking at the dark day, is she really not sleepwalking? It''s so unreal. She can''t help biting her own lip, "s", it hurts, not a dream. But at the end of summer, he didn''t come back from his own wishful thinking. His hand had been held by Mu Hanyu, "you believe me, I''ll take you to find it, and soon you can buy a satisfactory inkstone." At the end of summer, he was foolishly pulled forward by Mu Hanyu. Then he suddenly recovered and yelled, "where''s the little glutinous rice?" She has just been in a daze, all of a sudden did not notice small glutinous rice. When he was just pulled away by Mu Hanyu, he didn''t pull small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, his eyes looked anxiously like looking behind him, and his face turned pale immediately. "Mommy, I''m here!" The soft voice of the little glutinous rice came from the front, and the little white hand was raised high. Her face is very excited. Song Xu just saw that Mu Hanyu was so tender with the end of summer, and walked away silently. I used to be fed dog food there, so I''d better take my baby. Mr. Mu and Miss Xia just said that they were fighting, rather than that their girlfriends were flirting with their boyfriends. Although the picture is very beautiful, but also tired of watching too much. Small glutinous rice consciously followed song Xu to play, and then saw a pool of fish. It''s really fun to watch the fish. At the end of summer, I looked in the direction of the voice of the little glutinous rice, and saw the soft and glutinous body of the little glutinous rice standing there. My whole heart relaxed. She stood by a stone fish pond to watch the fish, and song Xu followed her. Late summer: "glutinous rice, don''t run around!" Mu Hanyu: "you are too nervous. Little nuomi will protect herself when she grows up." Low magnetic voice, with a reassuring magic. At the end of summer, her heart had been relaxed. Now she was more relieved to hear Mu Hanyu''s words, but she still turned her lips. "She''s still so small. How can she protect herself?" "Stay with me, I''ll protect you!" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth leisurely, took the hand of the end of summer and went to the direction of small glutinous rice. "My God, they all have children. The woman is too beautiful to see a child at all.""That child is so beautiful, I want to pinch her face." "Yes, it''s so cute and pink, but her father is so handsome and her mother is so beautiful, so the baby is not bad." At the end of summer, she was teased by Mu Hanyu''s words, and quietly closed her mouth, pretending not to hear it. But the heart is really like a hard knock, there is a warm flow in the chest blocked in the throat. Beautiful apricot eyes, inexplicably floating on a layer of water mist. He said, "protect you!" Not only to protect little nuomi, but also her! At the end of summer, I took a breath, looked up and saw the moon above my head. It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival. The moon is a little round. Well, suddenly I''m looking forward to it. "Mommy, come and see, the fish here are so interesting!" The pool made of stone is living water. Inside, it''s like a river, circling the city. It''s like the round beads we usually play with. There are gaps in the grid. Fish can swim from this side and then swim from the gap to other places. Mu Hanyu: "you should like it. When you go home, dad will build one for you." "Yes, yes! Thank you, Daddy Glutinous rice dances happily. At the end of summer, the fundus of my eyes fluctuated slightly. I took a look at Mu Hanyu. I just think Mu Hanyu''s figure is more straight and handsome. Silly did not say, accompanied by a small glutinous rice and see a small meeting of fish, "glutinous rice, we have to hurry to buy inkstones, and then go to grandma''s home, or grandma will wait too long is not good." "Well, good." Small glutinous rice cleverly nodded, cherry like small mouth slightly raised, turned to the small fish, "goodbye fish, I have time to see you." "Where are we going now?" At the end of the summer, he looked up at Mu Hanyu, but his face turned red again. Her beautiful face is white and red. There is no smell of cosmetics. It''s pure and natural. Beautiful eyelashes are still trembling, beautiful silhouette fell on the red cheek, really beautiful like an angel. Chapter 507 Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed, and the color of his eyes was a little deep. "It''s fate that pays attention to shopping in the antique market. Now that you are standing at the door of this antique shop, let''s have a look at it!" That''s OK! But at the end of this summer, I really believe in Mu Hanyu. Because they are in this shop, antique, all the decoration and the objects inside are very chic. It''s totally different from that store. Moreover, from the fish pond just now, we can see that the owner of this shop is also an individual person with emotional appeal and interest. At the end of summer, I thought the owner of the store should be a senior. But did not expect, is a young man, or a handsome man. He has long hair, like tied up at the back, leaking out a clean forehead. Wearing a white light yarn gown, the temperament is very outstanding. He is very handsome, but he is totally different from Mu Hanyu. His eyebrows are clean, fresh and free from vulgarity, with a sense of immortality. Mu Hanyu suddenly came over, took the hand of the end of Xia and took it back. He hid the end of Xia behind him and said coldly to the man in front of him, "take out your inkstone!" At the end of summer ... " Song Xu Mu is always jealous. Even Miss Xia can''t look at other men. Look at the way he protects his wife. He must be a wife slave in the future. Thinking that Mu always doesn''t let Miss Xia look at other men, song Xu silently steps back and leaves the sight of the end of summer. He''s not like a fish pond. At the end of summer, he was suddenly pulled down by Mu Hanyu. He was also confused. Who can tell her what happened. She hasn''t said a word yet. She turned her head to see song Xu and wanted to know a trace from him. Turning his head, he finds that song Xu and nuomi go to one side with their back to them and look at the things in the cupboard. The boss frowned a little. He didn''t notice on his face and couldn''t see it at all. It''s so overbearing to buy something, can he not sell it? Looking at Mu Hanyu coldly shoots to come over, like the eye light of knife, obviously can''t. But what did he do wrong? He has done nothing since he came in. The boss was numb at the sight of Mu Hanyu. He said, "my guest, wait a minute." You don''t look good when you need help. It''s too much! Only mu Hanyu didn''t show his silent resistance, but stared at the boss''s eyes more coldly and sternly. The boss just put away the tone that just dressed up with him, and restored his fairyland posture. "The people who buy things in our shop pay attention to a kind of fate. Not everyone can buy things they like from my shop, but you are lucky today, and you have a fate with my inkstone. I just have an inkstone that you don''t want. You can take it if you want Go At the end of summer, I took a cigarette out of my mouth. I didn''t want to buy the inkstone. It''s for grandma, and I can''t buy too bad one. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and gave a sweet smile, "does the boss have any cheap and good quality ones?" The boss glanced at the end of summer, but she was surprised. Mu Shao has a good eye. If you don''t do it, you will be a beautiful beauty. He just wanted to have a glance, but he couldn''t resist it. With such a glance, he saw that someone was staring at him again with cold eyes like a knife. The glare chilled his back. It''s really stingy, but I took one more look. The boss also understood instantly, just why Mu Shao was not happy. The little beauty just behind him looked at him several times. I can''t see. Is mu Shao protecting his wife? "There''s nothing bad in our shop!" The boss left a word and went away. After the boss floated away, Mu Hanyu released his hand, which was hidden behind him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I wonder why Mu Hanyu is always in the middle of her and the boss. Is the boss poisonous? But the boss is really strange. The boss quickly took out the inkstone, and there was no package for any inkstone. The boss took it out and threw it on the table. You''re right. It''s really throwing. As he just said, if the end of summer doesn''t come, he will just throw it into the garbage can. Standing in the distance, looking at the mirror to observe song Xu, the corners of his lips and the skin of his face are drawing. That inkstone has at least six digits. Is that the way to throw it?Are rich people really so wayward? A boss is too much for acting. At the end of summer, the slender hand picked up the inkstone suspiciously. As soon as she picked up the inkstone, she was immediately attracted by it, and a bright light flashed in her eyes. This inkstone is very beautiful. No matter the fineness, the shape, the decoration, and the carving on it all look very exquisite and perfect. Even she, a layman, could see at a glance that the inkstone was very good. Can''t the boss see it? I''m going to throw this inkstone away. At the end of summer, she covered up the surprise in her eyes and was afraid that the boss would like to ask for a temporary price. She took a breath and asked calmly, "boss, how much is this?" Mu Hanyu saw the smile on her face at the end of summer. She clearly liked it, and the light in her eyes had betrayed her. She also pretended to be calm. The people who can open antiques in this street are all human spirits. Who can''t see it. Cover one''s ears and steal the bell. But his wife is cute. Mu Hanyu was in a good mood. His wife likes it. He''s happy even when he''s acting. The owner of the antique shop also saw the caution of the end of summer and praised her lovely behavior, saying, "666." Surprise at the end of summer, "only 666 yuan, right?" She confirmed again, smile curved eyes, also forget just want to hide his like this inkstone mood. However, she soon found that she had just been too obvious and immediately accepted it. The boss couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it''s 666 yuan." At the end of summer, the boss confirmed that she didn''t immediately agree. She coughed two times, adjusted her elated mood, and said solemnly, "666 yuan is OK, but you have to give me a package. It can''t be too bad." Usually, she would just walk away with her arms. It''s getting late today. She went to see Mu Hanyu''s grandmother for the first time. She didn''t want the old man to wait. So I had to try. If the boss won''t, she''ll try again. "Yes!" The boss simply agreed. I took a packing box from under the table and it looked really high-end. If the box only costs 666 yuan, some people will buy it. I''m afraid the boss is not a fool. At the end of the summer, looking at the packing box, he immediately grinned and said, "thank you, boss, deal now." Chapter 508 "Two hundred and five!" At this time, Mu Hanyu spoke leisurely. Hearing this familiar voice, he turned his head and opened his eyes. He looked at Mu Hanyu in surprise. This inkstone is so good, not to mention 666 yuan, even 6666 yuan, she also wants to borrow money from Mu Hanyu to buy it. She really thinks it''s worth it. Mu Hanyu even bargained with others! At the end of the summer, the smart big eyes winked at Mu Hanyu several times and gave him a wink. Mu Hanyu didn''t seem to see it at all. He stared at the boss coldly. And his big hand holding her hand rubbed on her delicate skin, as if to appease her his hand had some thin cocoons, which rubbed on her hand, slightly cool, like frosting, some numb. Sure enough, the attention at the end of summer was diverted. When the boss heard Mu Hanyu''s words, the corner of his eye jumped. Mu Hanyu scolded him in a variety of ways. He is only two hundred and five, and all his family are two hundred and five. Oh, the beauty is so beautiful, not in his family. The owner of the antique shop is trying to change the number. 555111, otherwise 380 is OK, better than 250. Mu Hanyu seemed to see his mind at a glance, and spit out coldly between his thin lips, "it''s only two hundred and five, one is not much, one is not much." What Mu Hanyu said was that he would give 250 yuan at most, or he would not buy it. The boss didn''t panic, but he did at the end of summer. The boss is not a fool. How could he be so stupid that he could sell it to them. At the end of summer, he said, "I without saying anything, Mu Hanyu''s hand covered his lips at the end of summer, and his lips came close to his ear, "don''t talk!" The warm smell is itchy and hot at the end of summer. At the end of summer, his face turned red immediately, staring at Mu Hanyu. His handsome face was magnified in front of him. Straight eyebrows, deep black eyes, straight nose, sexy thin lips, such as fine knife carving features, perfect to its benefits, handsome to heinous. I can''t get tired of seeing everything. His thin lips are high, and his charming black eyes are full of confidence. The end of summer nodded slightly to show that she knew. The owner of the antique shop stood there like a sand sculpture, and Mu Shao did it on purpose. Feed him dog food on purpose. But I really want to kick this bowl of dog food. The boss rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth Used to see the ice cold Mu less, suddenly see his gentle appearance. It''s really hot eyes. Disgusting. Shameless! Mu Hanyu stood there leisurely, satisfied. It''s the end of summer. I can''t believe it. She thinks that 666 yuan is too cheap, and she can bargain like this. Is this the way to play in the antique market now? She almost lost out. "Really two hundred and five?" At the end of summer, it was already an undisguised smile. The owner of the antique shop replied sickly, "yes..." The voice dragged on for a long time, obviously unconvinced. But at the end of the summer, where would you notice him. Instead, he turned around and hugged Mu Hanyu, "Hanyu, you are so powerful!" When Mu Hanyu was hugged by the end of summer, he was stunned. She took the initiative to hold him! She took the initiative to hold him! She took the initiative to hold him! Then he reached out and hugged her, just like he hugged the whole world. On Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, he tilted up his thin lips and jumped with joy. Then he gave the boss a cool look and said, "I have a wife in my arms. You''re a single dog, two hundred and fifty!" The owner of the antique shop first saw the sand sculpture there, and Mu Hanyu, a ten thousand year old ice sculpture, laughed! What rhythm is this. Is he dreaming a hundred days? Looking at the door, it''s evening! Generally, the more he wakes up at night, he can''t dream. That''s why Mu Hanyu really laughed! It''s a millennium miracle. The owner of the antique shop believed this fact only after building it in his heart. Then it was discovered that he had just been fed a ration and ridiculed. Ten thousand points of hurt in his heart, what did he do wrong. The six figure inkstone was sold at a low price of 250 yuan, but also suffered personal attacks. But a single dog can''t lose, "I''m single, I''m proud." After the surprise at the end of summer, I thought that I would pack it up and leave. After a while, the boss would go back.Then he broke away from the embrace of Mu Hanyu, everything is so natural. Although Mu Hanyu didn''t give up, he still followed the idea of the end of summer. His chest was empty immediately and he felt empty. But it didn''t affect his joy. At the end of summer, the first thing to break away from Mu Hanyu''s embrace is to get the inkstone into the packing box and hold the baby in his arms. I''m afraid the boss will take it back. Then he took two hundred and five out of his wallet. Unfortunately, it happened that there were two hundred and five in the wallet, which was directly put on the table, "here you are, two hundred and five, not a little, not much!" The meaning of the end of summer is that there is no need to change, and she doesn''t give less money. The inkstone and the package are all hers. You can''t cheat. The corner of the boss''s mouth smoked, even the face smoked. Did the couple come here on purpose to meet him today? Mu Hanyu looked at the small movements of the end of summer, and the more he looked, the more happy he was. His wife is so lovely and innocent. It''s adorable. "Gone, gone!" At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu to the door. Mu Hanyu let her pull, she just took the initiative to hold him, his heart has long been soft, can not be soft. Even if he was asked to jump into the fire pit now, he would go at once. Not to mention being led by the end of summer. He just feels happy. I wish time could go a little slower, a little slower. Mu Hanyu didn''t walk fast. He basically walked by the end of summer. Of course, he knew that he was in a hurry to leave at the end of summer because he was worried about the boss''s going back. But the boss didn''t dare him. Mu Hanyu said slowly, "don''t worry! You can go back to the store and see if there are other things you like. " When the owner of the antique shop heard Mu Hanyu''s words, he almost felt weak. Fortunately, at the end of summer, he felt that he had picked up a big bargain, and worried about the boss''s repentance. "No, no, I''m afraid the boss is not a big fool. He wants to throw such a good inkstone. We''d better hurry. This kind of boss is the most capricious and changeable." "Yes Mu Hanyu nodded busily. My wife is right about everything. Song Xu stood at the counter, not far from the door. Although he was just far away, he also paid close attention to the situation of general manager mu. See Mu always serious ground nods, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke. Boss, are you really good at cheating Miss Xia like this? And some boss is too poor. Of course, that inkstone was not something he didn''t want or wanted to throw, but something he gave up. Song Xu couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at the sand sculpture like boss, and then followed his boss out of the antique shop. Chapter 509 After choosing the gifts, they drove directly to the old house. The antique market is not far from the old house. About ten minutes later, they arrived at a Chinese style manor. Chinese style manor, simple style atmosphere, the two sides of the door planted two rows of flowers and plants, very chic. But looking at the scenery outside, you can see that the owner of the manor is a very unique person. I met grandma once before the end of summer, but I was a little nervous when I came to see her old man in the manor for the first time. "Is this granny''s home? How beautiful Just as the car stopped, little nuomi looked up at the scenery outside the window, with big black and bright eyes. "Well, it''s more beautiful inside." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and naturally held the end of summer. "Don''t be nervous, grandma is a very kind person." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips: "I''m not nervous." Just a little sweat in my hand!! Mu Hanyu looked at her dead duck''s mouth, and his lips were slightly crooked. At the door of the old house, the old housekeeper was waiting there. He was wearing a uniform and saw that it was Mu Hanyu''s car. He respectfully opened the door and said, "young master, you are back!" Then what came into view was the smile of the young master''s lips. When the old lady came back two days ago, she was very happy. She said that the young master had asked for a very clever and beautiful wife. And she has a very beautiful and lovely daughter. The housekeeper who heard the news was shocked. The young master is cold and arrogant and addicted to work. Not only that, he is not close to women at all. Those women who try to get close to the young master are either thrown out by the young master or ignored. The old lady was worried about whether her baby grandson''s sexual orientation was abnormal. But now the young master has not only his girlfriend, but also his daughter. It''s really shocking. But no matter how shocked, no one is more shocked than to see the real person. And he saw the young master laughing. It''s like the sun''s coming out in the West. What kind of woman is this magic. The housekeeper couldn''t help looking at the woman beside the young master. The young master''s delicate face is childish, and her lips are slightly raised. She has sweet dimples and cute short hair. She looks like a girl at home. She is gentle and lovely. She has a pair of thick curly eyelashes and big crystal clear eyes. She seems to be able to speak. She has a unique aura between her shy eyebrows. Tall and slender body, plain face without powder, clean and pure without losing youthful vitality. Sure enough, the young master''s eyes were very good. Mu Hanyu got off the car at the end of summer and picked up the little glutinous rice. Looking at the young master''s action, it seems that he often does it. Since the young master cherished this woman so much, the old housekeeper could not help admiring and respecting the late summer. "You must be Miss Xia. I''m Ye Qian, the housekeeper of the old house." At the end of summer, sweet smile, "Hello, housekeeper Ye." Housekeeper ye: "young master, Miss Xia, come into the house quickly. The old lady has prepared dinner." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and led the late summer to the old house. At the end of the summer, the slender hand slightly shrunk and subconsciously clenched Mu Hanyu''s hand. Grandma is watching a play with the TV on. She says she is watching a play, but she has no idea. Look at the door. Hearing the sound coming from the door, I couldn''t wait to get up. I saw two people behind the housekeeper. My grandson was holding his great grandson. The old lady''s eyes were full of praise. My grandson is finally enlightened. I know I love my daughter-in-law. "Grandma Mu Hanyu opened his mouth lightly. There was no change in his expression, but his tone was very kind. Grandma nodded with a smile and looked directly at the end of summer. Wearing a skirt at the end of this summer, it looks sweeter than last time. Grandma saw the kindness on her face at the end of summer and said, "Xia Xia, you''re here. You haven''t eaten so late. If you''re hungry, come and eat quickly." At the end of summer, she was hesitating about how to call her grandmother, whether to call her grandmother or old lady directly. At the bottom of her heart, she wants to call her grandmother more. Grandma is kind-hearted. Although she didn''t say anything at the party last time, she was nice to her. But in terms of identity, she should call her old lady. Although she is the grandmother of nuomi, she has her own identity after all! But she was worried about the old lady and whether grandma would be upset. "Old..." At the end of summer, when she heard grandma calling her, she instinctively chose a more suitable address for her identity. As soon as her voice came out, Mu Hanyu took her hand and immediately used some strength.At the end of summer, he instinctively turned to look at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu frowned slightly, his deep black eyes were a little deep, "grandma, grandma will be more happy." Grandma immediately said with a smile, "yes, just call grandma." At the end of summer, I was embarrassed and blushed awkwardly. Then I called to my grandmother, "grandma." Her clever appearance made her grandmother very happy. She immediately answered with a smile, "that''s good!" At the end of summer, I knew that the most important thing for grandma to ask them to come back was to see little glutinous rice. Last time at the banquet, grandma liked little glutinous rice so much that she didn''t hide it. At the end of summer, he turned his head and looked at the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, call grandma quickly." At the end of the summer, I thought that the old people of rich families generally preferred sons over daughters, but I didn''t expect that grandma was so open-minded. That''s the luck of little nuomi. Small glutinous rice just obediently in PA than''s arms, heard mommy''s smile, immediately sweet called a, "too grandma." Small glutinous rice originally grew white and fat, very lovely, her apple like small face is pink and tender, under the curly bangs, the thin and long eyebrows are like crescent moon, cherry like small mouth is slightly raised, pear vortex suddenly appears. That pair of big bright eyes twinkle, like a doll. Her voice is soft and nice. All of a sudden, grandma''s heart was very soft. She looked at the little glutinous rice with a smile, "good girl, come here and hug grandma." Mu Hanyu thin lip light Qi, "grandma, glutinous rice has a little weight, you use the lead is good." Of course, Mu Hanyu knew that grandma loved little glutinous rice, but little glutinous rice grew up and weighed a lot. Grandma was too old to eat for a while. Grandma is not happy, "I''m in good health, quickly give me the small glutinous rice." Mu Hanyu was in a bad mood, so he had to give the little glutinous rice to his grandmother. "Grandma, I''m going to put it down when I get to the restaurant." Chapter 510 Grandma holding small glutinous rice soft glutinous small body, in the heart don''t mention how happy, "don''t worry, I hold all day no problem, you want to promise to give me more grandchildren, I have nothing to do, all I bring you." Originally, I was worried that this boy was cold. I knew how to work every day and couldn''t get a wife. I didn''t expect that the boy was so aggressive that he really gave her a great grandson. It''s still such a cute little glutinous rice ball. How can she not be happy. Late summer His face turned red with shame. Mu Hanyu had nothing to do with it. He just looked at the end of summer with interest. Looking at her charming little woman, his heart was not to mention how happy. He wants to have more. But she has to agree. Although she seems to become less repellent to him at night, it has not been determined. "Grandma, don''t worry about talking. You should be hungry at the end of the day." Mu Hanyu spoke. Late summer "Mu Hanyu, can you stop being so ambiguous in front of grandma. It''s embarrassing. "Yes, see, I talk a lot when I''m happy." Grandma quickly looked at the end of summer with concern, "at the end of summer, go for a walk and have a meal. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just let someone cook a table." It''s all mu Hanyu''s fault. His grandmother followed him to call Mo Mo, but she was so kind. He cried out awkwardly. There is no grandmother since childhood, only grandfather''s love. At this time, grandma''s amiable appearance made her feel very close and warm at the end of summer. "Grandma, I''m not picky about food." At the end of summer, she instinctively went to her grandmother and helped her. "Glutinous rice, what do you like to eat? I''ll let someone cook it again." Grandma asked little glutinous rice as she walked. "I''m not picky about food either. As long as it''s arranged by grandma, I like it." Small glutinous rice blinks big eyes, long and thick feather eyelashes are like two small fans. "Ha ha ha Good Granny smile like a child, "glutinous rice mouth really sweet, will be too granny here to eat more." Little glutinous rice is so cute, so clever, and its mouth is so sweet. Grandma can''t wait to have her in her heart. "Mo Mo, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. You should come back to see me more in the future. Ah Han knows that he is busy with work all day long, and his body can''t take care of him. What''s more, he doesn''t have time to come to see my old woman. Mo Mo, don''t learn from him. Bring more glutinous rice to see me." Grandma is like a nag at the end of summer. Do you often come to see grandma? If Mu Hanyu has no problem, she has no opinion. Grandma is very kind to her. She has no airs at all. Nuomi is also her great grandson, so it''s right to take nuomi to see her grandmother. No matter how she and Mu Hanyu are, she is willing to take small glutinous rice to see grandma. At the end of summer, I instinctively looked up at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu nodded his head when he saw the eyes of the late Xia Dynasty. "OK, grandma." A sweet smile at the end of summer. They walked up to the table. The table is not as casual as grandma said. It can accommodate more than a dozen people. The table is full of food, and there is not even a gap. "Grandma, it''s so rich!" At the end of summer, I was slightly surprised. Grandma prepared this table, it took a lot of thought, flying in the sky, running in the mountains, swimming in the sea, can arrange the whole arrangement. At the end of the summer, he opened his eyes in surprise, and the feeling in his heart was self-evident. Grandma: "sit down and eat. I don''t know what you like. You''ll eat more later." Mu Hanyu opened the seat for the end of Xia, and sat down at the end of Xia. The servant had already finished the chair for children''s meal. The servant helped the old lady put the glutinous rice on the chair. The old lady just sat down between the little glutinous rice and the end of summer. This was specially arranged for her to sit and talk with the end of summer. "Thank you, grandma. You can eat first, too. I''ll just sit over there and help her with a dish." Late summer politely said. "No, no, you have to eat it quickly. I''ll clip the small glutinous rice, or the servant can clip it. And I just had a snack and I''m not hungry. " Grandma said lovingly. The housekeeper was on the side, and his expression was beyond words. The old lady received a call from the young master in the morning and knew that the young master and Miss Xia were coming back. I was busy arranging dinner immediately. I didn''t even have lunch. It was very late, and he talked it over several times before he had two snacks. It can be seen that the old lady likes Miss Xia and Miss Xiao. Before the young master came back, although the old lady was happy, she always told the servants to prepare.But I''ve never worked as hard as I do today. Such a contrast is the feeling that Miss Xia is her own grandson. It feels like the young master is a burden. The old lady immediately turned to ask the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, what do you like to eat, I''ll clip it to you." Little glutinous rice pointed to a dish like an egg roll in front of him, and then pointed to two. The old lady immediately gave the small glutinous rice, so that the whole bowl was full. At the end of summer, looking at Grandma''s action, she was a little out of her mind. Just like last time at the party, grandma always took care of the little glutinous rice before eating by herself. Think of, last time, grandma gave small glutinous rice that chain. I forgot to give my present to grandma just now. She turned to look at Mu Hanyu, "where''s the inkstone I bought?" Mu Hanyu picked up his eyebrows, took the inkstone from the side and handed it to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, he took the inkstone from Mu Hanyu and said, "grandma, I don''t know what you like. I bought an inkstone for you." "If only someone came, don''t bring me a present next time." That''s what she said, but grandma still couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "but as long as it''s from you, I like it." Although there is no lack of anything at home, this is from the future granddaughter-in-law. How can it be the same. Moreover, the inkstone that sun''s daughter-in-law also gave was obviously used. The old man''s heart is naturally very happy. "Dinner Mu Hanyu''s deep voice spread out in the room. The tone was plaintive. Since I came back in the evening, my grandmother has been looking after me and little nuomi since the end of summer. It''s like he''s the extra grandson. And they talk all the time, they don''t eat, it''s time to be hungry. At the end of summer, I looked into my bowl and found that my bowl was full of fish and shrimp. You don''t have to think it''s from Mu Hanyu. And several shrimps are shelled. At the end of summer, Xiang Mu Hanyu said softly, "thank you." "Get hungry now!" Man tone light, but full of doting. Granny took care of the little glutinous rice, but she noticed everything here. I was very satisfied. Chapter 511 "Granny, you eat it too. It''s good." Small glutinous rice white hands from their own bowl folder did not eat an egg roll on the old lady''s bowl. Granny always gave her food, but she didn''t eat it. "Good, good, good little glutinous rice." The old lady couldn''t shut her mouth with laughter. The old lady is a very open-minded person. She doesn''t care so much about her family. As long as ah Han likes, those things are not a problem. And she believed in the eyes of her precious grandson. The person who can teach her great grandson to be so clever must have the right character. What''s more, the first time she saw the end, she liked her very much. Sure enough, her grandson''s eyes are the same as hers. At the end of this child to teach small glutinous rice is good, clever and sensible. She should have suffered a lot in taking care of children by herself these years. Grandma ate the omelet and turned to the end of summer, looking at her thin and weak, looking at the end of summer with more loving eyes, "at the end of summer, you eat more quickly, you see you are too thin." "Mm-hmm, I ate a lot. These are delicious arranged by grandma." At the end of summer, she replied with a smile. She really has been eating, but there is still a big bowl in the bowl. Because Mu Hanyu kept putting vegetables in her bowl. She whispered to him, "enough, enough, I can''t finish." He kept putting food in her bowl. On the contrary, Mu Hanyu didn''t eat much and no one noticed him. At the end of summer, I thought it would be a very embarrassing picture to come to the old house, but I didn''t think it would be so enjoyable. Her nervous mood has relaxed. The whole family has been eating a meal, and the little glutinous rice is obviously very happy, with a curved smile. Yes, I have to talk to grandma. This scene, how like her home! "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. This is your home. You''ll often come back to eat in the future." Grandma said with a smile. At the end of summer, her beautiful eyelashes trembled, her bright apricot eyes filled with a thin layer of water mist, her throat seemed choked, unable to speak, she could only nod like a chicken pecking rice. Looking down, a tear fell into the meal. Tomorrow will be the Mid Autumn Festival. Grandma is so kind to herself that she can''t repay her at the end of summer. Tomorrow she has a performance, she really hope that grandma can come to see her performance, grandma also come to the lively. "Grandma, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you have any plans?" At the end of summer. The voice is sweet, moistening people''s heart like spring drizzle. Grandma: "what can I do for an old woman, or you will come with me tomorrow night." The old lady suddenly had a baby great grandson, not to mention how happy she was. She wanted to come here every day with her baby great grandson at the end of summer. And judging from her grandson''s performance in the evening, as long as he comes back at the end of summer, he will certainly come back. "Grandma, I want to say that tomorrow night, the company will have a mid autumn festival party, and I also have a performance. Grandma, do you want to come to see my performance? Little glutinous rice can also accompany you." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and the voice was a little light. I don''t know if it would be too abrupt for her to invite grandma. Then he turned to look at Mu Hanyu. Just now she was moved by her grandmother''s kindness. She just wanted to thank her grandmother and forgot to consult Mu Hanyu. After all, grandma is old. I don''t know if it''s suitable to go to such a lively scene again. Mu Hanyu is eating, handsome face, handsome face no expression, can''t see the mood. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was not sure whether she thought it was OK or not. She just wanted to say that if it was inconvenient, she would not come. She just asked casually, for fear that grandma would be bored at home. It''s just that she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. It seems that someone comes in outside, and as soon as she comes in, she yells, "Mom, I''m back." At the end of summer, I saw a fashionable woman with a blue shaxuan head, a very delicate face, a red dress and a pair of red high heels. It looks vigorous and elegant. The old lady was stunned when she saw the people coming, and then she immediately showed a loving smile, "Yuanyuan, aren''t you on a business trip? Why are you back! " The person who just came in is mu Hanyu''s aunt, Mu Siyuan. When the president of a company that is neither big nor small in Mu family. I''m usually busy with my work. But when I have time, I will run to the old house. It is always reasonable to say that my daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. Siyuan was brought up by the old lady when she was young, and she was close to her husband. The old lady also loved her very much. "Mom! Why do you even start to dislike me? Why are you eating so late today? " Siyuan coquettishly came over and found that there were people sitting beside mummy.A woman, a girl, and a nephew who didn''t usually come back to the old house also came back. Mu Siyuan opened her eyes in surprise. After all, she was in the shopping mall. In a moment, her face returned to normal. My mother likes to be quiet. She usually doesn''t receive people outside, let alone stay at home to eat. There are few scenes like eating around a table today. It seems that the identification of mother daughter is not simple. Is it really like the rumor? There are so many rumors in the company that she, as Mu Hanyu''s aunt, has never heard of them. It''s just that Mu Hanyu''s body is cold and thin, and not nearly feminine. His mother introduced him so much that he didn''t even look at it. Even the girl of Gu''s family chased back for so long, he didn''t look at others. So she didn''t care. She thought that unless the sun came out in the west, how could her nephew have a daughter. I didn''t expect that it could be true. Mu Siyuan didn''t ask the mother and daughter, as if she didn''t see them at all: "Yo, today ah, Han has come back, no wonder you dislike me, mom." The old lady glared at Mu Siyuan and motioned to her not to talk. "As soon as she came back, she kept talking. I''d better wash my hands and have dinner." "Good, good!" Mu Siyuan stares at her mother''s usual sitting position. That position has now been sat there by a charming woman. A black thick short hair scattered on the face, it looks a bit beautiful. I just came to the old house and didn''t dress up. It''s really impolite. Looking at her clear and clean appearance, it is a silly white sweet appearance. I dare to sit in her seat. Nevertheless, without saying anything, Mu Siyuan went to wash her hands. After washing his hands, he looked at his mother''s position, and then casually found a position to sit down beside Mu Hanyu. Chapter 512 "Ah Han, how can you be willing to come back today?" As soon as Mu Siyuan sat down, she couldn''t relax. "Aunt!" Mu Hanyu''s handsome and suffocating Fei color, thin lips and low voice. My aunt was very kind to Mu Hanyu when she was a child, but after she got married, she had her own family and children, so she was not so close to him. But my aunt is very nice to grandma. I''m busy. My aunt often comes to see grandma. Even if this is the only thing, Mu Hanyu still respects his aunt. The old lady''s face was full of spring breeze, and the corners of her lips were full of joy. "Ah, my frigid girlfriend came to accompany me, and this little great grandson." "Mo Mo, this is my aunt Siyuan." Grandma benevolently introduced to the end of summer, "you can also go with ah han to be my aunt." At the end of summer, his face turned red slightly, and there was a little panic in his eyes. She knew what Grandma had misunderstood. But her relationship with Mu Hanyu was not what grandma thought. After Mu Hanyu called grandma, it was because grandma was really kind-hearted. She worried that she would hurt the old man''s heart if she didn''t call her. It''s too much to call grandma. Now this aunt It''s a bit too late in summer. She looked at Mu Hanyu like asking for help, hoping that he could help himself. If Mu Hanyu is higher, he can''t come. Where can he help her. Seeing the pitiful look in his big crystal clear eyes, Mu Hanyu peeled it lazily. Obviously it doesn''t matter. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu obviously didn''t want to help himself. Zhihao pursed his lips and showed a smile, "Hello!" At the end of summer, I met Siyuan for the first time. She was unfamiliar and shy. The old lady could understand and didn''t ask for anything. Turn your head and look at the small glutinous rice. The small glutinous rice is white and fat. On the small face carved with powder and jade, there are thin and long willow eyebrows. Cherry like pink mouth, a pair of big eyes as clear as obsidian, shining. Thick and slender eyelashes, blinking like a doll, very soft cute. Let a person look like her pain in the heart. The more the old lady saw that xiaonuomi was Yueyue''s favorite, her eyes were full of light, "and this is my great grandson, xiaonuomi. Call my aunt." Since what happened to her brother, Mu Siyuan has not seen her mother for a long time. She is as happy as Jin. "Don''t, don''t, call me old all of a sudden. Is this really Han''s daughter? Your little great grandson? How is that possible? Mom, do you want to hold your great grandson so much Mu Siyuan was surprised to make a sound, and then she seemed to find that she was too anxious to say something wrong. She laughed two times. Although she said she didn''t believe it, she was sure that the little girl in front of her was the daughter of her little nephew. Because believe, so the heart will be more uneasy. Originally thought that Mu Hanyu is not close to women, people will always be old. Mu Siyuan didn''t want to rob her family property now. After all, if ah Han doesn''t marry all his life, he will grow old. All the property of Mu family will be inherited by her son. And then suddenly there''s a woman. And there was a daughter. How could she accept such amazing news. The air solidifies for a moment. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and the cold outline was tight. He glanced coldly at Mu Siyuan. Just such a glance, Mu Siyuan immediately felt the coolness of her back. Pretending not to see it, she picked up the chopsticks in front of her and took a bite of rice without clamping the dishes. Mu Hanyu turned his head to look at the end of summer, worried about her wishful thinking. The woman seems not to care about the same to eat their own bowl of food, as if did not hear just Mu Siyuan''s words. It''s just that her hand holding chopsticks is a little tight. The speed of eating is also a little fast. She still cared. as like as two peas, he said, "how can it be impossible?" There was a clear displeasure in the tone. Seeing that her mother''s face was not right, Mu Siyuan quickly explained hypocritically, "I just said it casually. I don''t have any other meaning. You know, Han is famous for not being close to women. She hasn''t met women for so many years. Suddenly, she has another daughter. Of course, I''ll be surprised!" "Eat your meal quickly!" Mu Hanyu thin lips light open, tone as cold as the winter wind is about to freeze people, not angry from Wei. My aunt is not so unruly. What''s the matter today. "I''m not close to women because I''m passionate." Mu Hanyu pick eyebrows, leisurely fill a sentence, in the time of special love, black eyes look to the end of summer, eyes light mild, such as the spring breeze.The difference is so obvious. At the end of summer, I heard Mu Hanyu''s phone call, and my back was obviously stiff. Just what Mu Siyuan said was right. Suddenly, Mu Hanyu had such a daughter. It was really amazing. It''s hard to avoid people thinking more. This is understandable. Sometimes I feel incredible. So I knew Mu Hanyu, and I found nuomi''s father by mistake. I just didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would speak for himself. He said he was special! At the end of summer, I think of the words that Mu Hanyu said to me before. He explained in the car that he had nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. It seems that there are really no women around Mu Hanyu these years. Just like myself, there are no other men around. At the end of summer, all the unhappiness brought by Mu Siyuan''s words disappeared. Grandma heard Mu Hanyu''s words, immediately echoed, "yes, at the end of the day, we ah, Han is very special, once identified, he will not change." At the end of summer, the corner of his eye twitched How does she feel that grandma is selling Mu Hanyu like her. Suddenly feel Mu Hanyu as if cheap. And in the end of summer, I felt uneasy. "Mo Mo, when I talk about this, my old lady has something to tell you." Grandma looks at the end of summer and wants to stop talking. At the end of summer, seeing grandma''s serious look, she immediately said, "grandma, what can I do for you?" Grandma looked at the end of summer and said, "at the end of summer, you and ah Han''s marriage should be settled early. Glutinous rice also needs a place. When do you think your parents will be free and meet at some time? What kind of bride price do you need?" At the end of summer, his face became pale. When Mu Hanyu heard his grandmother mention his parents at the end of summer, his face sank slightly and his thin lips pursed, "Grandma!" He interrupted grandma''s unfinished words. Chapter 513 Grandma at this time found that the face of late summer is not quite right, green face some pale, Granny worried, "at the end of the year, what''s the matter with you, do you feel sick?" At the end of summer, she was suffocated. She knew that grandma meant well. But Grandma''s words inadvertently, every sentence poked to the pain point of the end of summer. She and Mu Hanyu are not what grandma imagined. How could he marry her. When are her parents free. She didn''t know. They don''t want her since childhood. She doesn''t even know where they are. How can she know when they are free. They won''t be free all their lives. All of a sudden, he was exposed the scar. In the end of summer, he shook his head in a ferocious way. His face was still smiling and he shook his head gently. He endured the wound in his heart and wanted to tell Grandma that he had no parents. "It can''t be difficult to say, or..." Mu Siyuan has just been counselled by her mother because of a new woman. I don''t dare to talk lightly this time. But sometimes, some words don''t come out, it makes people feel more meaningful. Now the group is taken over by his great nephew, and he inherits all of his businesses. My aunt just became a president in a small company. My parents are really biased and prefer boys to girls. Otherwise, no matter what, half of the property should be given to her. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to look at her husband''s face all the time. It''s too shameless to say that she''s the daughter of the moose group and only the president of a small company. His father died, leaving a lot of shares to his mother. That''s why Mu Siyuan has to endure so much unhappiness in her heart and often comes back to visit her mother. After all, my mother still loves me. I''ll give her some shares in the future. So now she can''t act rashly. At least I can''t offend my mother and nephew. Mu Hanyu''s face was cold and dark, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. Looking at the eyes at the end of summer, he was full of heartache, "are you full? When we''re full, let''s go out for a walk. " Mu Hanyu wants to take her away from the table. If she doesn''t want to answer the questions, just don''t answer them. Grandma is also a person who has seen the world. She soon understood that she mentioned something that shouldn''t be mentioned, and immediately relieved herself, "yes, at the end of the day, if you want to have enough, let me take you for a walk in the manor in the cold zone." At the end of summer, I saw my grandmother''s frown, and I felt guilty obviously. And sooner or later, I have to tell my grandmother about it. After all, it''s also about little nuomi. The more she hides, the easier it is for others to write. "It''s not hard to say. I just mentioned my mom and dad. It''s too long-standing..." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "I don''t have parents. When I was young, they divorced, then left, and never came back." A faint smile in the end of summer, a shallow smile like a flower on a plum branch blown away by the cold wind, sad and beautiful. Granny slightly Leng for a while, she just thought is, perhaps is the birth of late summer is more humble. But she didn''t care about her life experience at all, and she wanted to find a suitable time to tell her. But did not expect that her life experience should be so miserable. "It doesn''t matter, Mo Mo." Grandma lovingly held the hand of the end of summer, "this is your home in the future. You have grandma, aunt, ah Han, and little glutinous rice. Let her pass the past." Although the sudden mention of mom and Dad, her heart has so a trace of heartache. But it doesn''t make her really collapse. So long she has endured, now no mom and Dad, no mom and dad can do. She is not a three-year-old child, but also holding a doll, crying for mom and dad. But after all, it''s mom and Dad, hearing such words, she still can''t help heartache. But Grandma''s words made her heart tremble at the end of summer. She couldn''t help reddening her eyes. There was a layer of water mist in her dark and watery apricot eyes. Only the warmth of her relatives could make her heart really soft. She really admired Mu Hanyu''s such a good grandmother. Looking at the woman with red eyes, Mu Hanyu was so soft hearted that she thought it was because she mentioned her parents. She was so sad that she could not help holding the other hand of the end of summer. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll have me in the future." Mu Hanyu held the hand of the end of summer and coaxed her gently. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to cry, but suddenly Mu Hanyu came to wipe her feet. Her tears really flowed down, "what are you doing? You have to make me cry." Looking at her tears, Mu Hanyu took out a piece of paper and wiped her face at the end of summer. He was spoiling her.Mu Hanyu didn''t know what he had said wrong. Why did he suddenly cry at the end of summer. Think more nervous to say, "I''m not good, I''m not good, don''t cry, don''t cry." At the end of summer, I never thought that Mu Hanyu would say something to her so gently. I was so moved. She didn''t want to cry, but the tears came down again. And her hand, one hand was comforted by grandma, the other hand was held by Mu Hanyu, so she had to let Mu Hanyu poke her face with tissue paper. Mu Hanyu''s handsome face appeared in front of her. The facial features seem to be sculpted as three-dimensional, the thin lips are slightly pursed, and the deep and charming black eyes are almost tired of water. He is not as rebellious as usual. At this time, he is more full of fireworks. Just like the man who usually coaxes his girlfriend. There''s that kind of high air. There is only a humble. Humble! He even described such a humble word in Mu Hanyu''s body. She also wanted him to be an ordinary boyfriend. At the end of summer, I was shocked by my own thoughts. Even the tears stopped. He opened his eyes in complete amazement, as if he didn''t know the person in front of him. Mu Hanyu saw the end of summer finally stopped tears, a pair of dark charming eyes flashing light, "good, don''t cry, how big thing." At the end of summer, she blinked her misty eyes to see Mu Hanyu. Her long and thick eyelashes were still with tears. I looked at Mu Hanyu for several eyes, then turned to grandma for several eyes, and then looked at xiaonuomi. "Mommy, and me, I will always be by your side." Small glutinous rice looked at Mommy cry also red eyes, although she did not know what happened, but listen to Dad than Mommy said, she also said. Hear the words of glutinous rice, the end of summer finally come back. She doesn''t have to doubt the truth of Yang Qing. Because she''s not dreaming, it''s all real. Chapter 514 Xiaonuomi''s concerned face, grandma''s loving face and Mu Hanyu''s Distressed face are all true. But she didn''t cry just because she was sad. It''s because I''m moved. At the end of summer, she raised her lips and gave Granny a smile. "Granny, I didn''t cry just now because I was sad, but because I was moved. They have been away from me for so long. I haven''t felt it for a long time. It''s just that your kindness to me has moved me so much that I can''t help crying. What a shame! Ha ha. " At the end of summer, she laughed, and her tears almost fell down again. At the end of summer, when I smile, a small pear vortex suddenly appears on my cheek, like a flower, very beautiful. Grandma gently patted the hand of the end of summer, lovingly looked like her, "silly child." Where she is good to her, she unknowingly also exposed her scar, she did not blame, but also moved. Such a girl sensible let old lady distressed. Her eyes had already turned a little red. She looked at her grandson and said, "be nice to others. You can see how much pain you''ve made Mo Mo suffer. If you dare to make Mo Mo suffer again in the future, I won''t forgive you." When Mu Hanyu heard what had just been said at the end of summer, he thought she was sad and cried like that. The results were moving. It made him nervous. Can''t help turning a white eye towards the end of summer, and then can''t help hook the lips. "Well." Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows slightly, and there was a joy in his lips. Originally, Mu Siyuan wanted to stir up the relationship between this woman named Mo Mo and her mother. Unexpectedly, their relationship did not get worse, but better. This woman is really good at acting and has a deep understanding of people''s hearts. We all know that everyone sympathizes with the weak. After crying like this, my mother and her nephew are fed to death by her. It''s not only beautiful, but also has a head. It''s no wonder that you can bring this little oil bottle into the door of Mu''s house. Mu Siyuan is unwilling to hold her fist. The appearance of this woman disrupts all her calculations. Before, she was willing to work in a small company because she had a little hope in her heart. The appearance of this woman immediately confused her mind. But now is not the time for her to do it, because if she tries hard now, she will not be sure of winning. "How did you grow up?" Mu Siyuan asked. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, but it doesn''t matter if you dig something that seems unimportant. After all, it''s not normal to know something about the family. Mu Hanyu glanced at Mu Siyuan and frowned. His aunt talked a lot today, but because she was an elder and just talked about her family, he couldn''t interrupt. But for other people''s home, for the end of summer is a pain. At the end of this summer, I had a light smile and relaxed mood. "I grew up with my grandfather, who was very kind to me and bought the best food and clothing for me. But my grandfather left early and entrusted me to my uncle''s home after he left. My uncle was also very kind to me. I grew up in my uncle''s home." Just his gaffe has worried grandma. The end of summer can''t let Grandma worry, so talking about these things in the past, it seems particularly relaxed. But when grandma heard that, she felt sad. Even her favorite grandfather had gone. How could she be very good. But she didn''t say a bad word. The more so, the more distressing. Grandma would like to marry back home at the end of summer immediately. She would have a wedding tomorrow and a home for the end of summer. "Well, what does your uncle''s family do and where are they from?" Mu Siyuan immediately asked again. At the end of summer, I can almost tell that I was living in an ordinary family. No, relatively speaking, they should live in poor families. It''s better to rely on others. How can a woman with no family background be worthy of Mu Hanyu. Such a woman fawns on Mu Hanyu just for money. Think of Mu Siyuan look to the end of summer in the eyes of a little more contempt. Grandma''s face sank, scolded, "Yuanyuan! Why do you talk so much today, so many delicious food can''t block your mouth? " Mu Siyuan did not expect her mother to scold herself for an outsider who had not come in. His face stagnated and his mouth curled, "Mom, how can you be different from other people''s mothers? Other people''s mothers are numb because they want to ask more questions for their children. Then they know each other''s details. You don''t know the identity of this person. You protect her like this. I''m also for ah Han, and you still say so about me!" Mu Hanyu''s cold face has no expression, and the cold and hard outline lines wrap his true emotions without leaking, but his fist still shows that he is angry! And very angry!Because she is an aunt, he has been forbearing. But can she hurt an innocent woman for the sake of ah Han? It''s not up to her to decide. She has suffered so much. Are you going to be discriminated against because of these experiences? "Yuanyuan!" Grandma knew that Mu Siyuan was also for mu Hanyu''s sake, and her tone softened. She was her favorite daughter after all. "Yuanyuan, I don''t care about her family background. Our Mu family doesn''t need these imaginary things. As long as she is good to ah Han, as long as she has a good life with ah Han, that''s enough." "What you say now is light. Why didn''t you say that before when I was going to get married?" Mu Siyuan''s eyes were red when she said that. She used to have a man who loved her very much, but the man''s family background was not good. Her mother always disagreed with her to marry her, saying that she was afraid that she would suffer in the past. Later, under the pressure of his mother, the man left her. "You..." The old lady shook her head. When it comes to the past, the old lady has a headache. She didn''t let her marry that man because he was poor. But she saw that man''s ambition, he is after the money of Mu family, not really love her daughter. That''s why she had to negotiate with the man. The man refused to leave at first. Later, the old lady found out that the man was with other women besides Siyuan. She put all the evidence in front of the man, then negotiated with the man, and finally the man let go. But it''s still the lion. It took 100 million to leave Siyuan. At that time, the company has not been so big as it is now, so it is difficult to spend 100 million yuan all at once. However, for the sake of her baby daughter, the old lady still gritted her teeth and agreed. And warned the man that if he dared to approach Siyuan again, he would take 100 million for his life. Finally, the man completely left Siyuan. Later, the old lady showed Siyuan the evidence that the man was with other women. Siyuan didn''t believe it was true. She said that the old lady deliberately framed the man to leave, and she was always worried about it. Chapter 515 "I''m sorry." At the end of summer, she didn''t expect that because of her own affairs, her grandmother and Mu Hanyu''s aunt would quarrel and apologize. Grandma: "silly child, it''s none of your business. What do you apologize for?" At the end of summer, of course, she saw that her grandmother had been defending her and didn''t want Mu Siyuan to ask her those questions before. I''m afraid of mentioning her sadness. At the end of summer, she raised her lips and said with a sweet smile, "grandma, what the young lady said is right. It should be asked, and that''s not a big question. I can answer it. Besides, I''m with Hanyu..." She almost blurted out that she had nothing to do with Mu Hanyu, but he was xiaonuomi''s father and she was xiaonuomi''s mother. Although Mu Hanyu''s attitude towards her has improved a lot recently. But it''s probably better for her for the sake of glutinous rice. He may also be because he knows that nuomi is his own daughter and speaks ill of him in front of xiaonuomi. Just her words to the mouth instinctively pause a look to small glutinous rice. In this second, Mu Hanyu''s voice rang out in her ear. "There''s nothing wrong with what grandma said. Our family doesn''t care about family background!" Mu Hanyu turned his head and hooked his lips. There was no trace of temperature in the corner of his lips. "Aunt, thank you for your concern, but I will deal with my own affairs." The voice of deep magnetism is cold and light, simple words have irrefutable domineering. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that it would be like this because of my own reasons. Stand there in a daze. How could Mu Siyuan not hear Mu Hanyu angry. His voice was so cold that he wanted to freeze her. "I''m just checking for you." Anyone who suddenly has another daughter will find out. What''s more, they are rich. The strife among the rich is more intense. The sudden addition of a person''s identity is not for nothing. It''s to be separated. Mu Hanyu slightly raised his eyebrows, and his voice was lazy and cold. "Aunt, are you questioning my vision or my ability?" Mu Siyuan shivered all over. Are you kidding? Who dares to question her nephew''s ability. Five years ago, Mu family had a major crisis and was on the verge of bankruptcy. If it wasn''t for this nephew''s efforts to turn the tide around, it''s estimated that Mu''s family would only survive now. Mu Siyuan did not expect that her nephew was so capable that she not only brought Mu back from the dead, but also expanded Mu''s territory dozens of times. And at the moment, Mu Siyuan no longer has the eyesight, can also see that Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure is now emitting a dangerous atmosphere. Even separated by a certain distance, people have a kind of breathless pressure. Mu Siyuan put her hand under the table, clenched her fist and said with a smile, "ah Han, I didn''t mean that!" Mu Hanyu: "it''s not good!" Mu Siyuan was scolded by her mother here, and even her own nephew was aiming at herself for that woman. But I couldn''t get angry. I had to leave angrily, "Mom, Yu Hang''s piano class should be over soon. I''ll go back." Before leaving, she mentioned her son by the way. I''m reminding grandma that she doesn''t have only one grandson. She also has a grandson. Grandma: "well, Yu Hang is still young. Don''t arrange so many classes for him every day. When you are free, bring Yu hang back to play." "Ah Han, it''s the first time for Mo Mo to come to the old house. Take her around." Grandma looked at the end of summer standing there at a loss and said, "little glutinous rice, stay here with me!" "Well." Mu Hanyu nodded to take the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I thought that the old lady wanted to spend more time with her great grandson. Well, little glutinous rice will certainly make Grandma happy. "Glutinous rice, you are here with grandma, remember to be good." At the end of the summer. Small glutinous rice black bright big eyes turned, and then nodded, "I will, Mommy." "Grandma, I''m going." At the end of summer, he said hello to the old lady, and then let Mu Hanyu pull him out of the door. Bright moon in the sky, late summer with Mu Hanyu through a heavy door, came to a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor were gardens, and on one side were hills with fountains. Walking in the corridor, there is always a fragrance floating into the nose. At the end of summer, I just ate too much at the dinner table. It''s also very good to just come out to eat. Moreover, the landscape of the courtyard is pleasant, and the landscape design of the old house is really very good. There are white flowers like jade, pink flowers and bright red flowers. At the end of summer, I just began to look at the scenery, but I didn''t feel anything. But the more you go in, the less flowers there are and the more trees there are. There was no one here, so it was very quiet.Walking at the end of summer, I couldn''t help looking around. Then Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at Mu Hanyu. Under the dim night light, Mu Hanyu reversed the faces of all living beings and exuded infinite charm. Under his short black hair, he has an impeccable perfect face. His nose is as straight as carving. The outline is cold and beautiful. There is no emotion on his handsome face. Tall and straight body, lazy pace, try to take care of her steps. I never dare to expect that there would be such a chance to walk with him like this. Walk together like ordinary people. "What are you looking at?" Mu Hanyu found that at the end of the summer, if you had not looked at him for several times, his thin lips slowly spit out a lazy and magnetic voice, deep and dark. In fact, Mu Hanyu is not as calm as he saw at the end of summer. He has been thinking about a problem. Grandma just said that. They should also get married as soon as possible and give xiaonuomi a place. Of course, getting married as soon as possible is not for xiaonuomi. But mu Hanyu knew that he had identified this woman in his whole life. Although he has planned a surprise for the end of summer tomorrow. But now no one is sure whether it''s surprise or fright. If not, we''d better make preparations today. In case she didn''t prepare for tomorrow, she was scared. Mu Hanyu is struggling with how to open this mouth, and he has no preparation at night. The point is. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu suddenly stopped catching the bag. He was a little guilty, "no, I didn''t see anything?" "Is it?" Men pick eyebrows, lips slightly hook, "you are clearly peeking at me." Well! See through not say through. You can''t pretend you didn''t see it. At the end of summer, her white face turned red immediately, and suddenly another deer was dancing in her heart. It''s really embarrassing to be caught peeping at people. Her long, thick eyelashes flashed like feathers. "I just didn''t think that we still had such an opportunity, such a peaceful walk, which was a bit incredible." Her voice is soft, gentle and sweet, like the flowing water on the mountain, Qinren heart. Chapter 516 "If you like, I can walk with you every day." Low voice, like strings, magnetic and beautiful. At the end of summer, she was shy like a girl on her pink face, with a pair of big black and bright eyes. If she was the clearest and purest gem, she seemed to be unbelievable, "ah?" Her eyelashes were thick and curly. Every blink seemed to stir people''s hearts. The next second, the man suddenly knelt down on one knee, magnetic lazy voice sounded, "end, marry me!" As Mu Hanyu said, he took out a ring folded with rattan like a reform. But this ring is very special. Beside are tengcao fold up the circle, there is a small red flower in the middle, looks particularly beautiful. At the end of summer, it was like being bombarded by five thunders. His body was frozen there, and his head was blank. She hasn''t recovered from the first sentence Mu Hanyu said just now. She walks with her every day. He didn''t almost know that she was leaving after the Mid Autumn Festival. So they have had a special peace these days. There''s even some warmth. At the end of summer, my mind is blank, and my head is still buzzing. She dropped her eyes, a pair of bright eyes, blinking. In front of him, a man with a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, a man with a light like a God. A tall, upright man with an aura of gold all over his body. At the moment, he is kneeling on one knee, his dark eyes are staring at him, proposing to him. Is he proposing to himself? At the end of summer, something happened that I didn''t dare to dream about. At the end of summer, I bit my own lip. It hurts. I''m not dreaming. Heart suddenly jump, in this silent night, late summer feeling, Mu Hanyu should be able to hear his nervous heartbeat. She tried to keep herself steady. But still shocked, speechless. Mu Hanyu is also very nervous. This is his first marriage proposal. "At the end of summer, if you marry me, I''d like to give you a home that belongs to you and me. If you like to walk, I''ll walk with you every day. I''m willing to accompany you whatever you like to do. Our family is happy together." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, and his handsome face was elegant and calm. But the heart is not so calm outside. His heart thumped, too. Even when a hesitation flashed on her pretty face, she directly pulled her slender hand and put the ring on. The size of the ring is just right. "When I go back, I will make a pair of rings according to this. I designed it. There is only one pair of rings in the world." At the end of summer, I bit my lips and tried not to let my tears flow out. Her head was empty and she let Mu Hanyu take her hand and put on the ring. It was a blur. He wants to marry her, he wants to give her a place. She can live with nuomi and form a family with him. But does he really like his own? Or because of little glutinous rice? Mu Hanyu put the ring on his ring finger at the end of summer, stood up and opened his arms to her. At the moment, there was only one her in his eyes. Her petite figure is still standing there in a daze. Her face is red, her eyes are full of water mist, and her eyes are full of tears. But she stood there motionless, and didn''t mean to go into his arms. Just when she didn''t reach out, he took the initiative to pull her hand and put it on. She didn''t refuse, but she didn''t accept. She still hasn''t said so. Mu Hanyu couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at the end of summer. He looked at her with deep black eyes. After a while, he stepped forward and held her slender waist in his strong arm. At the end of summer, her petite body suddenly fell into a warm and broad embrace. Her fresh breath, which is not unfamiliar to men, accompanied by a light aroma of tobacco, escapes to the tip of her nose. Isn''t that what she wants? She didn''t know what she was hesitating about. She always thought that they were people from different worlds, and that he was superior and precious. And she is as humble as dust. Even her parents don''t want her. So he never wanted to give her an identity. It''s just to make her a lover. But now that he has proposed to himself, shouldn''t he nod his head and promise? At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that I would be so indifferent and at a loss.Even when she was held in her arms by Mu Hanyu, she still felt very unreal. She was afraid, afraid it was just a flash in the pan. She was afraid that it was just his whim. "Why?" Murmur at the end of summer, a pair of crystal clear apricot eyes, like the star is about to end. Why did you propose to her. I really love her. It''s just what grandma said just now, just for the sake of a reputation of glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu slightly frowned. He thought that the end of summer might be scared to run away, or moved to accept. I just didn''t expect that she was so calm. The more so, the more he couldn''t see her mind clearly. He obviously held her in his arms, but he didn''t have any sense of security. It always feels like she''s going to disappear. "I like you!" "I hope I can give you a home with glutinous rice." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was gently pushed away. A pair of clear eyes on his milk like white face looked at Mu Hanyu like the water drops on the lotus leaf after the rain. Under the dim light, shining on his handsome face, he looks even more handsome. His three-dimensional facial features are like masterpieces, which are really as perfect as carved ones. Thick black eyebrows, like gems inlaid in his flawless face. Tall and tall, leisure Gaoding suit, there is a kind of indescribable elegance. At the end of summer, I can''t tell her mood at the moment. She was nervous and her head was blank. She knew she couldn''t make any decisions at the moment. She didn''t want to hear him say that she liked her, and she could talk to him so calmly. "I don''t know, Mu Hanyu. Will you give me time to think about it?" A light opening in late summer. Her small face is exquisite and impeccable everywhere. Her thin and long willow eyebrows, pink and straight nose, and crystal clear apricot eyes capture the light tears, which make people moved. In fact, the result is better than Mu Hanyu expected. He thought maybe she would run away like this. But she is so calm, calm on the contrary let Mu Hanyu have some at a loss. There was a hole in his heart. Mu Hanyu stares at the end of summer and says, "it doesn''t matter. Take your time and I''ll ask you tomorrow." Chapter 517 At the end of summer, he was vaguely led by Mu Hanyu. Maybe the temperature of his palm was too hot. He woke up from a trance and shock. He proposed to her. He''s serious. Is he really going to give her a place? It''s a secret joy in my heart. But just so calmly refuse Mu Hanyu is how to return a responsibility. Until the end of summer, I didn''t come out of my own world. Back to Mu''s manor. Mu Hanyu told Li Ma to take a bath for xiaonuomi and coax her to sleep. Mu Hanyu said he had work in the evening and went to the study. At night, glutinous rice is surprisingly good. They don''t want to be coaxed by the end of summer. They follow Li Ma to take a bath and sleep. At the end of summer, he went back to his room, closed the door and sat on the bed. As soon as she got into bed, she got up again and walked towards the door. Then he locked the door and reached for the light. This room has the light on. It looks very spacious, bright and beautiful. It seems that every place has the smell of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I closed my eyes, walked two steps forward, smelled the faint smell in the room, and opened my eyes. Raise your hand and stare at the ring on it. This ring is really, really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the most beautiful ring she''s ever seen. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help running to the bed and taking one, two, many photos of my ring. Staring at the ring on his hand, thinking about the scene of his proposal. My heart can''t help pounding. The more I look at it, the more I feel happy. The more you look at the curvature of your lips, the more you can''t help but go up. The last second. Oh, no, an hour ago, she was still worried. She didn''t know how to explain the relationship between her and Mu Hanyu. Because all the time before, he didn''t give her a place. The only thing he admitted was that she was a lover. So she was so determined to leave. She can''t bear that Mu Hanyu will have other women in the future, and she is just a lover, just a junior. Although Mu Hanyu has made it clear that he has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. But what other people see. People in the company think that Gu Xiaoxiao is mu Hanyu''s real girlfriend. It seems that she is still jealous! She just felt that such a thing, such a situation, is not good for glutinous rice. When she was there, others would say that she used little glutinous rice to go to the position of real president''s wife, and the toad wanted to eat swan meat. She doesn''t want nuomi to misunderstand herself as such a person in the future. I don''t want to stay in such an embarrassing situation. That''s why I want to leave. But he just proposed. Why did she refuse. At the end of summer, her eyes dimmed. Mu Hanyu said, "their family doesn''t care about their life experience and status.". But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. Xiaofan''s words in running the company are not unreasonable. The gap between her and him was so big that she felt a little out of reach. She''s just afraid she doesn''t deserve him. I''m afraid others will say that I''m not good enough for him. I''m afraid others will say that Cinderella will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. If only he were an ordinary man. Then she would not hesitate to accept his proposal. At the end of summer, it was like a ball that let off steam, and there was no life in a moment. She sprawled down on the bed. But I couldn''t sleep. Over and over. Over and over. Close your eyes and see Mu Hanyu''s handsome face. And there are pictures of him bullying her in this bed. I got up at the end of summer and went to the bathroom. The mirror in the bathroom is a shy woman with red face and red ears. Like myself in the mirror, I am more shy. Grab the general cold water and wash it on your face. I''m finally sober. Back in bed. She was completely disturbed by Mu Hanyu''s proposal and all her plans. She felt that if she didn''t talk about these things in her heart, she would not be able to sleep at night. At the end of summer, she picked up her mobile phone and opened the chat page with Liu Lu. Then he began to edit, "I just read a novel. There is a very powerful and perfect man who proposed to a very ordinary and ordinary woman." At the end of summer, looking at this message, hesitated.At first glance, this is two hundred taels of silver. At the end of the summer, one word was deleted, and then another was edited. "I saw a person on Baidu asking, a very ordinary girl fell in love with a very rich man, but their status gap is very big, the girl is very low self-esteem, feel not worthy of that very rich man, what should she do?" At the end of the summer, I read the information again, but I didn''t think it was very appropriate, and then I deleted the information word by word. Finally, she just sent a picture to Liu Lu. It''s a picture of her with a ring on her hand. She is still hesitating, whether to say with Liu Lu, "Mu Hanyu proposed to me!" But before she thought about it, Liu Lu called. Because at the end of summer, I pressed "come and go" on my mobile phone. So as soon as Liu Lu''s phone call came, he directly picked it up in the end of summer. "Xia Xia, which 250 proposed to you? It''s a ring made of grass. Don''t be cheated at the end of summer." As soon as the phone was picked up, Liu Lu''s voice crackled over. Late summer =You are the one who can say the president is 250. Liu Lu didn''t reply immediately when she heard about the end of Xia. "Xia Xia, you have to be calm. Don''t marry someone just because you''re in a hurry with the president. Even if you don''t want to marry the president, you can still walk slowly. With your qualification, you really don''t have to worry. If you want to be real, I will introduce one to you tomorrow. Don''t be impulsive. " Late summer Should she be moved? Or should we cry? At the end of summer: "it was Mu Hanyu who proposed to me!" Mu Hanyu! What a familiar name. But Liu Lu, who has been in a state of tension at the end of summer, has no brain reaction, and then says, "who is mu Hanyu? When did you know each other? Why haven''t I heard about it? Just a straw ring is about to propose? I''m not interested in this now! You''re not a teenager on campus, and you''re also very romantic. I think you''re probably a liar. You have to worry about it. " Late summer He''s really a big liar. It''s too much to cheat her into changing clothes, then to the Mujia manor and eat her. In my heart, I can say that Mu Hanyu is a big liar, but I can say that he is a big liar behind his back. If I let Mu Hanyu know, does she have to be eaten by him! Imagine him rushing over like a big gray wolf. At the end of summer, he was full of chills. Then he said faintly, "Oh!" He let out a cry. Chapter 518 "Xia Xia, are you listening to me?" Liu Lu heard the perfunctory appearance of the end of summer, and then said, "Xia Xia, don''t go my old way, you still have little glutinous rice, you have to think about it clearly." "I haven''t thought about it yet!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. She didn''t really think about it. "If you don''t think about it well, that''s right!" When Liu Lu heard that he hadn''t thought about it before the end of summer, his heart relaxed, "what does he do?" "President!" At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu didn''t intend to hide, so he told the truth. President!!! Mu Hanyu!!! Mr. mu? Liu Lu Zheng for a moment, "is our president Mu Zong?" Late summer: "well, yes" "ah..." Liu Lu is running with her head in her arms. What did she just say? Ah, it was too loud and harsh. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help taking my mobile phone away. Liu Lu has recovered from the shock. The president is so kind to the end of Xia. It''s a matter of time before he proposes to the end of Xia. "Then what are you hesitating about? Just accept the president''s proposal! It''s a golden cake falling from the sky. What do you want to think about Late summer: "he proposed to me with a ring made of grass. I''m afraid he''s a big liar!" "Few people are so romantic now. The ring made of green grass, and you see, that flower is just right. It''s not something ordinary people can make up. Your hands are so white. Have a good look." Liu Lu said immediately. Just said so absolutely, now feel a little face pain. How could she forget the name of their great president. That''s the name of the Savior. It''s just the general manager''s name. I''m not very sensitive to the name of the president. At the end of summer, he teased, "I''m not a teenager, and I''m also particular about this kind of romance. I think I''m probably a liar!" Liu Lu''s mouth twitched. If she knew it was the president just now, she would boast and praise the heaven. "That''s not another 20%. The president is the dragon and Phoenix in the people, and the characters in the other two layers." "Summer Liu Lu diannu said, "you will be teased. Please tell me how mu always proposed to you." At the end of summer, she just teased Liu Lu. But whether men or women, prejudice is there. The same ring, someone else sent to become a humble, liar. What Mu Hanyu sent became romance. So in the same way, whenever she stands beside Mu Hanyu, others will give her a pile of hats. Gu Xiaoxiao was beside him, and everyone thought it was a good match. At the end of the summer, she told Liu Lu about Mu Hanyu''s proposal in the garden. "Today, I went to the old house, that is, Mu Hanyu''s grandmother''s house. Later, at home, her grandmother was urging her to get married. Later, her aunt came over to ask for her identity. Then her grandmother said that they didn''t need a family match. Later, Mu Hanyu also said that he didn''t need a family match. After dinner, she went for a walk in the park with Mu Hanyu. I secretly watched him and was found by him. I said that I didn''t expect to have such a peaceful walk with him. He said, I want to like it and accompany me for such a walk every day. Then he proposed to me. I don''t know if he was afraid that I would be too sad He proposed to me in the garden. He also said that he would make a pair of rings, which are unique in the world. " "How romantic Liu Lu''s own brain to fill the next plot, "I knew that our domineering president is the most romantic. Then you were moved, and then you agreed to the president, right The president said that no matter what her family background is, she also said that she would like to customize a bunch of rings, which are unique in the world. It''s just natural not to agree. At the end of summer, he stopped for a moment and said "..." The imagination is still very rich. At the end of summer, Liu Lu said, "I didn''t promise him!" Liu Lu startled jaw, as if hit the wall, "why not agree! What a chance! And he''s the real father of glutinous rice. " "I I... " At the end of summer, he hesitated, "I didn''t promise or refuse." "Why?" Liu Lu is just roaring. She really can''t understand the end of summer. Mu is always the daughter of nuomi, and he is so good to xiaonuomi. The key is that he is really good at the end of summer, and he admits that he likes him before the end of summer. This is not a perfect ending. Why do you have to be so mediocre. "I don''t think I''m worthy of him." At the end of summer, she twisted her eyebrows and thought for a moment, then murmured. He is the king above, and she is as low as the dust in the dust. She''s a child that even mom and Dad don''t want. She was too afraid to lose. Liu Lu can''t make complaints about it. "It seems to open your mind and see what you are wearing in your head.""I think what everyone said is right. If I marry him, I will fly to the branch and become a phoenix!" At the end of summer, he laughed at himself. "Xia Xia, don''t talk nonsense about them. You and the president are in love, and you have children. For the sake of little glutinous rice, you should be brave. You see how little glutinous rice wishes you and Mr. Mu were together. " Liu Lu advised. That day, she went to dinner with the end of summer, and met the robbers. In the fight, Mu always took the knife that stabbed the shoulder of the end of summer without hesitation. Without a blink. I don''t care about my wounds at dinner. Worry about the end of summer with small glutinous rice did not eat, determined not the hospital, but eat first. At the end of summer, when he was bandaging him, Mu always ignored eating and was peeling shrimp for her. And he gave it to the end of summer instead of small glutinous rice. So in the heart of the president, he loves the end of summer very much, and there is no need to question this. In the face of the end of the summer, people like Mr. Mu lowered their value completely. If these are not what she saw with her own eyes, she would not believe what others said. Yes! Xiaonuomi really wants her to be with Mu Hanyu. Is mu Hanyu proposing to her because she has more glutinous rice, or is it really because of her. At the end of summer, I also felt that I was a tangled person. "Well, I''ll think it over!" Murmured late summer. Liu Lu: "also consider ah, Xia Xia, directly agreed." At the end of the summer, "well, well, I''ll find time to tell him when I''m busy tomorrow, and I promise." Liu Lu: "I think you should go now. A good person like the president will be robbed by others if he is late." "I know, I know!" At the end of summer, she blushed and hung up in Liu Lu''s urging voice. Prejudice is there, she can not change, but she can choose to face, rather than choose to escape. She has a bad family background and status, which is not her choice. But she can choose to be the best of herself. The end of summer thinks so, looking at the ring on the hand, can''t help but raise a smiling face again. Chapter 519 Mu Hanyu returned to the office, thinking about the proposal in the evening. He could feel it, and she was moved. But what is she hesitating about? He didn''t pester her at night to give her enough space and time. Maybe at first, he didn''t like her very much. He just thought she looked funny and wanted to tease her. Later I learned that she was the woman five years ago. And he had a daughter. How could she run away with her own seed, and still can''t remember him. Strong self-esteem, is to let him can''t help but more want to tease her. For a time, he was cold-blooded and even kept a high attitude that he could get away from at any time. But now he knows he doesn''t want to let her go any more. Even so, she was resting in her room, while he was in his study, he felt far away. Mu Hanyu turned on the computer and drew the ring he made today according to his memory. He designed a pair of rings. Song Xu, who has been asleep in the middle of the night, is called by Mu Hanyu. "Customize the pair of rings I sent to your mailbox. I have marked the material and size. You must follow the whole process and give it to me before 12 o''clock tomorrow," Mu Hanyu explained. When song Xu gets up and sees the pair of rings in his mailbox, he knows how urgent and important the world is. It''s not easy to make such a pair of rings in such a short time. Song Xu immediately changed his clothes and went to his own jewelry company. I found the top producer. In addition, Mu Hanyu also sent the flowers, balloons and fireworks to Qiaoman''s mailbox. After doing these things, Mu Hanyu turned off his computer. He came out of his study. It was four o''clock in the morning. He stood at the door of the room at the end of summer for a while, then went to the room of glutinous rice to have a look, and covered the glutinous rice with a quilt. I went back to my room to wash and rest for a while. At the end of summer, after thinking about it clearly last night, instead of listening to Liu Lu''s words, I went to Mu Hanyu to wash, turn off the light and go to bed. She''s going to get things done with the Mid Autumn Festival party today. This includes her performance tonight, of course. At the end of summer, she got up early and went to see the little glutinous rice. The little glutinous rice slept well and the quilt was well covered. At the end of summer, I sat down by the bed of glutinous rice and held my little white hand. It seemed that I wanted to draw strength from my little hand. "Glutinous rice, cheer for my mother, OK?" Believe mom, mom will give you a home. At the end of the summer, she gently kisses the little glutinous rice on the forehead, then gets up and goes downstairs. At the end of summer, Li Ma had just got up downstairs. See the end of summer so early up, some surprised, "summer summer, why don''t you sleep for a while." At the end of summer, Tiantian smiles, "Li Ma, I have something to do. I want to go to the company as soon as possible." "You haven''t had breakfast so early. Wait for me. I''ll make breakfast for you first." Li Ma is distressed. At the end of summer, she took Li Ma''s hand and said, "Li Ma doesn''t need to. I''ll buy some food on the road later. I have something to tell you." "It''s not healthy to eat outside. You say it while I do it quickly." Li Ma gave a kind smile. At the end of summer, I felt warm in my heart, so I had to go in with Li Ma to help "You have something to tell me." Li Ma took out the dumplings she had made yesterday from the refrigerator and asked. Xia Xia happily raised her lips, "Mama Li, the company has a mid autumn Festival evening party in the evening. I have a dance performance. Would you like to see me perform?" "Of course!" Li Ma happily did not expect that she would be invited at the end of summer, but then she thought of something, "I have to prepare food for you at night, otherwise you have to perform at night, you can''t eat well, you will be hungry when you come back at night." "Just make me a soup before you go out, and then I''ll write a menu later. If you ask someone to buy me some vegetables, I promise Hanyu to come back and cook for him in the evening." At the end of the summer, I didn''t notice that when I called Hanyu just now, it was so smooth. Maybe everyone has their own way. In the past, when Mu Hanyu asked her to call her brother Hanyu, she would feel a little uncomfortable. But when she called Hanyu, she didn''t call her two, so it was easy. At the end of summer, she didn''t notice, but Li Ma did. At the end of summer, the smiling face that has been raised on the corner of lips is no longer the light sadness of earlier. And the nature when she was called Hanyu. It seems that Xia Xia and the young master have made up. "Good, good." Li Ma happily agreed. "And grandma will come too. You can take little glutinous rice with you and sit with grandma at that time." At the end of summer, when she said Grandma, her face turned red inexplicably.When Li Ma heard that she was talking about grandma at the end of summer, she took a meaningful look at the end of summer, and her face was filled with joy. The old lady seems to be very satisfied with her granddaughter-in-law. That''s why I came out to watch her show. It seems that the good thing between the young master and Xia Xia is coming. Mama Li is very pleased. At the end of the summer, after giving Li Ma an account, they chatted about two more things, and Li Ma had already made breakfast. Anxious to go to the company at the end of summer, I didn''t eat it immediately, but packed it to the company. At the end of summer in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, I can''t help thinking about what happened last night. What he said to his aunt was actually half for her and half for her. He said, "our family doesn''t care about family background!" He also questioned his aunt, "are you questioning my vision or my ability?" So mu Hanyu is saying that he has a good eye for her, no problem. At the end of the summer, the corners of her lips rose. There are many things to do today. She wants to practice dancing first. Show your best when you perform. Driver Lao Zhang, looking at the end of summer so happy, can''t help but ask, "Miss Xia, what''s so happy today?" Is she that happy again? Even Lao Zhang can see it. Indeed, she felt the wind today was very fresh and comfortable. The car is very comfortable to ride. "Nothing. Today is not the Mid Autumn Festival. There will be a mid autumn festival party in the evening." Late summer smiles. "Yes, the Mid Autumn Festival party should be very lively in the evening." Lao Zhang, the driver, did not doubt anything. But at the end of summer, I couldn''t help looking at the ring on my hand. The flowers on the ring are not as bright as they were yesterday, but at the end of summer, they are still so beautiful and beautiful. Or, even if there is no such words, just that circle, she will feel beautiful. Because he gave it to her. She would like to be surrounded by him all her life. "If you like, I can walk with you every day." She was willing, of course, to walk with him all her life. I really hope that they will just walk to their old age. Chapter 520 After arriving at the company, I went to the dance studio to practice dancing in the end of summer. She is very busy today. After going to work, she may not have time to practice. Xu is in a good mood. At the end of summer, he is very light and light today. I feel more comfortable than before. At the end of summer, I can''t help but want to share her joy with Ling Jing. At the end of summer, he took out his mobile phone to take a video and sent it to Ling Jing. Ling Jing is a self disciplined person, she also got up early to practice dancing. See the end of the summer sent over the video, head slightly, "children can teach also." It''s not a waste of her hard work these days. But these days, she is still very happy. At the end of summer, she had a poor foundation, but she had a good aptitude. She could understand it with a little help. The ability to accept is high, and people work hard. She specially designed the dancing movements according to the characteristics of the late summer. Yesterday, she was able to dance the whole song, jump down completely and move smoothly. Ling Jing is very satisfied with this. I didn''t expect that the video sent this morning in the end of summer will go up to a higher level. Light step man dance, each action is natural and smooth, like a flying swan, graceful, let a person infatuated. Rao is Ling Jing, who is completely attracted by the dance in the late summer. Without blinking, I stare at the graceful little people inside. After watching the dance at the end of summer, Ling Jing sent a message back to the end of summer, "Xia Xia, it''s wonderful to dance. If you keep this kind of play at night, you can definitely hang Gu Xiaoxiao. I have an announcement today. I''ll be there in the evening. " Ling Jing returned the information of the end of summer, and then conveniently ordered a forwarding, sent it to Mu Hanyu, and then added a message, "how do you thank me?" At the end of summer, I saw the message sent by Ling Jing, "OK, thank you!" When Mu Hanyu got up in the morning and passed by the room in late summer, the door of the room in late summer was already open. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and went into the room in a panic. After looking in the room, her things are still there. It''s no different than usual. Mu Hanyu quickly walked out of the room and went to xiaonuomi''s room. The door of little nuomi''s room was closed. Mu Hanyu''s hand to open the door paused, and then opened the door. Fortunately, xiaonuomi is still sleeping. But when she heard the sound of opening the door, she slowly opened her big eyes and looked to the door. Standing in front of the door is a tall and straight figure. His face is so handsome that he looks like a prince from the sky. When glutinous rice saw clearly the people at the door, the pink lips slightly raised, "Dad, earlier!" When Mu Hanyu saw the little glutinous rice, his heart had been released. Perhaps too much care, so will be so anxious. Seeing the empty room at the end of summer, I thought whether she had run away from home because of her advertisement yesterday. After all, he knew that she wanted to leave. If you want to leave at the end of summer, you will take xiaonuomi with you. Xiaonuomi is her life, so she may get up early. "Good morning! Glutinous rice Mu Hanyu opened his thin lips and looked at the valuable watch in his hand. "Today''s holiday, glutinous rice is to sleep for a while, or get up." Mu Hanyu wanted to sleep a little longer because he was in a hurry to find the end of summer. Little glutinous rice''s white hand rubbed his big eyes, then stretched a little and got up from the bed, "I want to get up too, Daddy!" Mu Hanyu You can sleep a little longer. I''m anxious to go down to your mother. "Then you change your clothes, and I''ll ask Mama Li to wash for you." Mu Hanyu''s lips are still curved. Small glutinous rice clever point a head, "it doesn''t matter, I can finish." But before she finished her words, her father''s back was gone. Mu Hanyu strode downstairs. He walked very fast, like an elegant cheetah, full of danger. As he walked, his dark eyes had swept the living room, and he was not in the living room and dining room at the end of summer. Li Ma saw the young master''s voice and immediately welcomed it with a smile. "The young master has come down." "Well." Mu Hanyu light spot went downstairs, Mou Guang is really in the kitchen to see, the end of summer is not in. Like the direction of the bathroom, there is no sign of anyone there. As soon as she saw the young master coming down, Li Ma looked around and out of her mind. With a loving smile, "Xia Xia said that there was something in the company, so she went to the company early today." Mu Hanyu strained his facial features and languidly said, "Oh!" I went to the company.There is a mid autumn festival party in the evening. She is very busy today, but there is no one to go to the company so early. Li Ma brought up the breakfast. "What else did she say?" Mu Hanyu asked casually. Li Ma: "Xia Xia didn''t say anything, so she asked me if I could take little glutinous rice to see her performance in the evening. She said that the old lady would come to see it too." Mu Hanyu She didn''t even invite Mama Li. Can''t he go to her show? "Daddy The soft voice came down the stairs. Mu Hanyu just remembered that he had just said that he would ask Li Ma to wash small glutinous rice. He forgot to ask for the news of the end of summer. When Mu Hanyu came to hold the little glutinous rice, the little glutinous rice had already come down the stairs. "Daddy, Happy Mid Autumn Festival Small glutinous rice toot a small mouth, voice childish, very nice. With that, the white little fat hand put his arms around Mu Hanyu''s neck and gently kissed him on his handsome cheek with his soft mouth. Glutinous rice teacher taught them yesterday, said that today is the Mid Autumn Festival, is the day of Chang''e and Hou Yi and jade rabbit reunion. Glutinous rice likes this story very much and keeps it in mind. The teacher said that today to see mom and Dad, you can say to mom and Dad, "Happy Mid Autumn Festival, reunion!" The soft lips of little glutinous rice, the softness when she kisses Mu Hanyu''s cheek, and the smell of milk on her body, flow into Mu Hanyu''s heart like an electric current. His heart is soft in a mess, in addition to soft, there is guilt. Small glutinous rice grew up with the end of summer life. This is her first Mid Autumn Festival with him. Mu Hanyu also hugged the small glutinous rice, her small head rubbed into his arms, "glutinous rice, Happy Mid Autumn Festival." "There''s no saying about Tuan Tuan Yuan." The little glutinous rice murmured. Daddy promised to keep mummy. But little nuomi was also uneasy. But when I saw mommy, it seemed that she was already happy these days. She didn''t say anything or ask anything. "Well, round and round." Mu Hanyu thin lips slowly spit out, deep with silk hoarse. Chapter 521 Mu Hanyu took the little glutinous rice to the dining table. Seeing his big eyes blinking, little Glutinous Rice said sweetly to Li Ma, "Granny Li, Happy Mid Autumn Festival!" Li Ma saw the little glutinous rice more smile, "glutinous rice, Happy Mid Autumn Festival!" Li Ma brought up the breakfast of little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, you go into the holiday at home, your mother said let me take you to see her performance in the evening, Xia Xia, also let me prepare some dishes, she will live in the evening for you to eat!" "Really? Great! I haven''t been late for mom''s cooking for a long time Little glutinous rice danced happily. The news from Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone is from teacher Ling Jing. He points to open, see the petite beauty on the mobile phone, dark deep black eyes looking at the mobile phone. The picture on the mobile phone is so beautiful. It''s amazing. Mu Hanyu looks at the beautiful picture on his mobile phone, and his lips turn up. She got up early in the morning to practice dancing. And it is absolutely obvious that she has made more progress than he saw her yesterday. She was very good at dancing yesterday. Today she looks more light and fluent. Such a person on the stage, no one can believe that she just learned to dance for a few days. Little glutinous rice raised his head and looked at babi. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He blinked his big eyes and said in a tender voice, "babi, what are you looking at? I look at each other too!" Mu Hanyu raised his eyes to see the small glutinous rice. He was not willing to give the mobile phone to the glutinous rice. His mouth mainly leaked the news of the small glutinous rice. He is also ready for several days, and will give her a surprise in the evening. "I''m reading a document. There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll go to the company first. Glutinous rice is good at home." Mu Hanyu explained. Small glutinous rice hold back don''t mouth, "OK!" When Mu Hanyu arrived at the company, he was still very early. He wanted to go to the dance studio to see the dancing in the late summer. Finally, he held back. I went upstairs to the dance studio to practice dancing. When I came out of the dance room at the end of summer, it was more than eight in the morning. Today is the weekend, some people do not need to work overtime did not come to work. Liu Lu is calling her. They start rehearsing at nine o''clock. At the end of the summer, I went back to the planning department to get the information from the office. When I came to the planning department, there were several colleagues in the office. Some of them are colleagues who are going to rehearse today, and others are Xiao Fan and her group. That day, a group of people who were bluffing by the end of summer did not say anything in front of the end of summer, but they said it more seriously behind their back. I want to eat her flesh and drink her blood. Xiao Fan saw the ring woven with grass in his hand at the end of summer, and his lips raised a sneer. How could that shabby ring be given by general manager mu? It must be given by some wild man. Xiaofan thought that if she could let everyone know that she would hook up with other people at the end of summer, she would be the object of everyone''s sobs. After all, she had a lot of trouble with a picture of a man last time. This time there''s another one. She''s absolutely a hundred people. Just think about it. Xiao Fan sends a message to Chen Juan, then winks at her. Then I look back at the end of summer. "Yo Yo, at the end of summer, did someone propose to you?" Small fan raised a loud voice, for fear that someone did not hear what she said. At the end of summer, she wanted to make peace, and she didn''t want to make trouble with Xiaofan. So she didn''t send those photos to Han Jingjing or to Mu Hanyu. Otherwise, how could they still be here. Xiao Fan''s words were obviously intentional. She spoke so loudly that everyone looked at her. At the end of summer, there was no panic on her pretty face. She glanced at her thin hand with a circle of dying flowers. Since they see her jokes, let them see them. At the end of summer, she raised her slender hand, which was long and white, very beautiful. There is a small ring on it, although the little flower is dying. But it still looks good. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips slightly. Thinking about the picture of Mu Hanyu''s proposal yesterday, the corner of her lips raised a happy radian, "yes, my man I''ve been asked to marry you At the end of summer, I wanted to talk about my boyfriend. However, it seems that Mu Hanyu never said that he would be her boyfriend. He directly from their inexplicable relationship, and then directly with her for the soul. Although it can only be said that it is a man. Xiao Fan''s black eyes brightened when she heard that a man had proposed to her in the end of summer. A man who can propose with grass is a man of great ability.The most important thing is that she must have nothing to do with Mr. mu. If you tell Gu Xiaoxiao the news, is it first-class merit. "Congratulations. It''s good to find someone to marry down to earth. It''s better than your daydreaming. " Xiao Fan''s eyebrows and eyes are hard to hide his joy. Xiaofan''s meaning is that she wants to climb up Mu Hanyu''s bed, and the end of summer is not stupid. She can''t hear Xiaofan''s implication. At the end of summer, she glanced at the people beside her. It was said that she was engaged, and there were many people with sarcastic radians on her lips. At the end of summer, the smile on his face was more sweet, "yes, I think it''s very good! You have to come on too. Don''t be an old leftover girl. No one wants you. " Although it''s a joke, the lethality is not reduced. Xiaofan''s face was stagnant, and just now his proud face became pigliver color. At the end of summer, she has been proposed by other men, and Mu always definitely won''t want her again. Without the powerful backstage of general manager mu, what can she do for her. Since she still laughs at her! Xiaofan gritted his teeth and said contemptuously, "it''s better than where you go and where you lie. Mr. Mu doesn''t want you now. It''s hard to fall from such a high place. " "If it were me, I would have no face to stay in the company. I would have left early." "Well, you are my loser. You should have no face to work in the company. Besides, if you work overtime and receive overtime pay, you don''t work hard, and you''ve been picking up other people''s tidbits, you really should have left long ago. "Said the late summer coldly. The computer has been turned on. At the end of summer, I opened the file and printed a file. Xiao Fan was in a trance at the end of the summer, didn''t expect that this woman was so smart. When she recovered from her anger, she left the planning department at the end of summer with the printed documents. "This woman was abandoned by the president and dragged like this." Li Juan came up behind to fight against Xiao Fan. She has videotaped what she said just at the end of summer. "I''ve videotaped it just now. She won''t be proud for long." Chapter 522 Xiao Fan came back from his anger and said to Chen Juan, "send me the video you recorded." Chen Juan quickly sent the video to Xiao Fan. Xiaofan immediately sent the video to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t been idle these two days, except for singing, that is to dig the bottom of the late summer. She also got the photos of being kidnapped at the end of summer. She and glutinous rice were tied to a chair, her hair was messy, her clothes were messy, and two old men stood in front of her. The two old men''s eyes were shining at the end of summer. When you look at the picture, everyone will think that something will happen between them. Gu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with the photos Ling Xiaochen got, and also gives Ling Xiaochen a lot of money. At the end of summer yesterday, I told manager Han that if it was convenient, I would ask Gu Xiaoxiao to come and rehearse a little. Han Jingjing also sent a message to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao simply refused, saying that there was something wrong in the morning and that she would come only when she performed in the evening. She''ll try to come early. But no one informed the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao in the end whether or not to come. At the end of summer, she took the printed materials to the administration department to find Liu Lu. As soon as Liu Lu saw the late summer when she came in, she saw the ring she was wearing in her hand. The eyebrow eyes smile curved ground walked to come over, "thought through last night?" Late summer nodded shyly, "try it!" Liu Lu stretched out her index finger and pointed to the shoulder at the end of summer to tease her, "just have a try! He said, "try it. I''m reluctant to take off the ring." "Oh, Lulu, well, well, I will cherish it. Now we want to do our business!" At the end of summer. I want to finish this topic first. "Well, that''s about it." Liu Lu had a look at the time and was about to go to rehearsal. I didn''t tease the end of summer. I cleaned up the documents and went downstairs with the end of summer. "How''s your dance going?" Liu Lu asked. At the end of the summer, the eyebrows and eyes curved, "OK!" Looking at the look at the end of summer, it seems that there is no problem, and her look in the morning is obviously clear, and she may have figured it out last night. Looking at the happy appearance at the end of summer, Liu Lu''s mood is also good. At the end of summer, because I knew Ling Jinghui was performing with her, I was not too nervous. When I went to the stage for rehearsal, many people who performed had already arrived, and there were also employees from other departments. We have arranged it in order before. We are familiar with the venue, and then the rehearsal begins. At the end of summer, I watched the performance on the stage and looked around. I didn''t see Gu Xiaoxiao. "Isn''t that Gu Xiaoxiao coming to rehearse?" Liu Lu saw the recruitment at the end of Xia and asked. The end of summer nodded, "I don''t know, yesterday let manager Han ask her, but she didn''t come." "I think she did it on purpose. It seems that she won''t come today." Liu Lu angrily said, and then turned to look at the end of the summer look a lot more gentle, "Xia Xia, or you will go up to rehearse." The end of summer shook his head, "no, just jump over. The lead singer didn''t come. It''s no fun for me to jump on it." "Are you really OK?" Liu Lu didn''t see the dance at the end of summer. She was a little worried. "Don''t worry, I have no problem." At the end of summer, she patted Liu Lu on the shoulder. At the end of summer, watching the performance on the stage, she suddenly remembered that she came out early this morning to practice dancing, and she had not invited Mu Hanyu to come to see her performance in the evening. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to Mu Hanyu, "will you come to the Mid Autumn Festival evening party?" At the end of summer, the first editor was, can you come to see my performance? She didn''t feel right. After thinking about it for a while, I changed this one. Mu Hanyu will soon send a message, "if you want me to go, I will go!" At the end of summer, her face turned red instantly. Liu Lu was watching the performance on stage. Then she turned her head and saw that her face was pink, her lips were up and her eyebrows were bent. She came over and looked at the mobile phone at the end of summer, "what are you looking at so happy?" "Nothing!" At the end of summer, I instinctively put my mobile phone in my arms. Lift eyes to Liu Lu to explore the eyes. Obviously there is a problem, how can there be no! At the end of summer, his face became more red. I knew that he couldn''t hide it. "I asked him if he wanted to come to the party in the evening." "I asked him if he would like to come to see you in the evening. I''m sorry." Liu Lu teases her. "Lulu At the end of the summer, he lengthened his voice and made an angry expression. Liu Lu spat out her tongue at her. At the end of the summer, I thought of something and pulled Liu Lu''s skirt. Liu Lu looked back at her. Her white face was full of pink, her big clear eyes were looking at her like asking for help, and her pink lips wanted to say nothing.It seems that I have to say something, and I''m a little embarrassed to say it. "If you want to say anything, just say it. I''m not shy." Liu Lu said with a smile. Looking at the coquettish face in the end of summer, she knew that she was going to say something about general manager mu. Her peach blossom face, you don''t have to guess, it must be. "I think I want to buy him a present At the end of summer, her face turned red and her heart jumped up. Mu Hanyu proposed to her yesterday. She thought she wanted to think about it. But when she came back to her room yesterday, she found that her heart was full of excitement and joy. She knew she loved him. Before always thinking about him, never thought to give himself a position, long pain is better than short pain. That''s why I want to leave. Recently, he has been kind to her. She has been occupied for a long time. Since I know I can''t do without it, I want to be brave again at the end of summer. He said he wouldn''t force her if she didn''t want to. He also said that he would never make her sad again. She believed him. Believe what he said. So she wanted to say yes to him at night. "Just buy a gift. What''s the point? You''re shy. What do you want?" Liu Lu sees that things are not as simple as they seem. At the end of summer, she blinked her smart eyes and looked at Liu Lu in a low voice. "I think, I want to tell him I do!" Liu Lu looked at the moving spring heart in late summer, full of pink bubbles, patted her on the shoulder, "at noon, I''ll accompany you to shopping malls." "Well, thank you." At the end of summer, she suddenly nodded, just because she didn''t know what to buy for mu Hanyu. Liu Lu was more experienced in what to say. Liu Lu chuckled, "what''s so polite about this? I remind you that you haven''t sent your family a message back." Just when Liu Lu came over, she had seen the news from general manager mu. She was just teasing the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she was embarrassed by Liu Lu''s words. As soon as she was nervous, she forgot to reply. She edited a text message and replied to Mu Hanyu, "well, you come to see my performance." Chapter 523 The performances of various departments have been seen before the end of summer, and Liu Lu is also serious these days, so there is no problem with her performance on stage. Different from previous years, this year Gu Xiaoxiao said that she would perform on stage. Liu Lu said that this year the company hired more performances from outside, just behind her performance with Gu Xiaoxiao. Just behind her performance with Gu Xiaoxiao. Liu Lu was also informed during the rehearsal. It''s said that it''s a well-known performing group. Let Liu Lu spare a period of time. There''s no rehearsal. Since it was arranged by the superior, Liu Lu didn''t ask too much, just do it according to the requirements. Besides, they are well-known performing troupes. Of course, they don''t need to worry too much. The performance is expected to last for three hours, from 7:00 to 10:00, with leaders'' speeches, games and pastry making. The rehearsal in the morning was all about programs, speeches from leaders, games and pastry production. So the rehearsal should be completed earlier than expected. After the rehearsal, we will have dinner. After a rest, we will come to make up and prepare for the evening performance. After the rehearsal, at the end of summer, I confirmed with Liu Lu about the collection of lantern riddles and the production of cakes. "Don''t worry. The riddle company has already run it many times. You should pay attention to it." Liu Lu almost patted the chest. In terms of lantern riddles, the end of summer is also more reassuring. She is more worried about the pastry production link, with many uncontrollable factors. "Don''t worry, the pastry teacher invited a well-known teacher from a well-known pastry school, and it was brought by a whole team." Liu Lu said with pride. "Well, you''re smart." At the end of summer, he nodded and praised. This one is much bigger than she imagined. She thought that she invited a famous pastry teacher and team to teach it. Liu Lu, it''s too awesome and too careful. Liu Lu said with a smile, "I don''t have so much charm. It''s arranged above." "That''s also your credit. Today''s party is over. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow." At the end of summer, he raised his lips happily. The successful rehearsal in the morning and Mu Hanyu''s proposal last night made the late summer feel very happy. "You can treat me to a big meal now!" Although Liu Lu said so, she always followed the late summer to the gate of Marriott. At the end of summer, she was anxious to go to the shopping mall to buy gifts. At the end of the summer, he said with a witty smile, "I''ll take it at noon today. I''ll treat you to delicious food tomorrow." In order to be in a hurry, I took a taxi at the end of summer. Then I saw a hamburger shop on the way. At the end of summer, I went down to buy two sets of hamburgers and ate them at noon. "What do you say I want to buy for him?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he asked Liu Lu expectantly. She gave him a present for the first time. She really didn''t know what to give him. "Give me money!" Liu Lu used to send money to his boyfriend, but then his boyfriend just took a fancy to her money. At the end of summer, I gave her a white look. It''s better to ask about the wall. Is mu Hanyu short of money? He is so poor that he has money left. By the end of summer white a look of Liu Lu, instant reaction came over, "Oh, yes, oh, Mu is not short of money!" "What do you think of a watch?" At the end of summer, I thought. Mu Hanyu usually likes to wear a watch. Otherwise, it would be nice to buy him a watch. "Not so good?" Liu Lu immediately objected. "Why? It''s not very good to have a watch on all the time, and he can think of me every time he looks at it, which is very good. " At the end of summer, the more I said, the more I felt that it was really good to choose a watch. She had almost chosen the watch in her mind. Liu Lu said angrily, "with your little assets, what price of watches can you buy! Any watch in the president''s hand is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. " Such luxury! That''s right. If it''s too cheap, Mu Hanyu won''t want to wear it. "What do you want to buy? How about a tie?" Asked at the end of the summer. It''s OK to wear a tie. It doesn''t need hundreds of thousands! Liu Lu''s mouth is eating, she did not immediately reply to the end of summer. The food in the mouth ate down, looking at the end of summer has been thinking about things, "you eat first, when you eat almost to the mall, we go to pick it!" At the end of summer, I thought it was the same, so I ate it seriously. After eating the hamburger, the car has arrived at the mall. At the end of summer, I went shopping with Liu Lu and found it really difficult to buy gifts for men.I don''t know if it''s because the hamburger is not very fresh, or what''s the reason. After eating the hamburger, Liu Lu always feels a dull pain in her stomach. The gift of the end of summer has not been selected yet. Liu Lu finds it and says to the end of summer, "if you hang out here again, I''ll go to the bathroom. My stomach is a little uncomfortable." Late summer: "what''s the matter? Shall I go with you? " Liu Lu waved his hand, "no, I''ll go myself. You''re here to have a look. We need to hurry up, or it''s too late to go back to the company later." At the end of Xia Dynasty, I think what Liu Lu said is also reasonable, and Liu Lu''s mental state is also very good. He also agreed to Liu Lu''s suggestion. "Then I''ll hang out on this floor. If you have any questions, please call me." At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu was explained. "Don''t worry. I can''t take care of myself in such a big day." Liu Lu has a stomachache, and then she goes to the bathroom. Liu Lu rushed to the bathroom and ran into a tall and hard body. "Pa", she heard another loud voice. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu Lu''s head didn''t lift, so she apologized. Then she turned around and went to the bathroom. Her stomach really hurt more and more. She felt that she had to go to the bathroom immediately, otherwise, she might not be able to hold it. Just as soon as she turned around, a powerful hand directly held her, "you stop for me, you break my mobile phone and want to run, there is no door." Liu Lu has some red face, and was so pulled, heart also have a fire up, she raised her eyes to pull her that man looked in the past, "I have not apologized to you, and people have three urgent, I now belong to the kind of special urgent." The man in front of her is tall, thin and looks very good. It''s just that he''s wearing a black hat, a purple mask and big black glasses. He can''t see what he looks like. Is it too ugly to see people? I''ve lost my good figure. Chapter 524 The man looked up at the woman who looked up at him. His narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed. It''s really a narrow road. This is not the woman who kept yelling at him that night at the roadside. The woman who took pictures of him. His moist thin lips evoke an evil radian, "how can I know if what you say is true or false? If you go in, you won''t come out, where can I find you?" "I really..." Very anxious!!! "Poof..." Liu Lu''s words have not finished, a fragrant big fart has been released. Gu Linbei Well, the taste is indescribable! Liu Lu let out a big fart, there is some embarrassment. But from the little forehead that the man just showed, you can feel the twisted facial expression of the man under the mask. Liu Lu felt a little funny again. "I said I was really worried. If you don''t let go, there''s more than one!" Gu Linbei held his breath and twisted his brow. He had never seen anyone threatening people with farts. But it was really smelly. Even if he held his breath, he still smelled the incredible smell. Gu Linbei''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. Through his sunglasses, he can almost feel the sight of killing people. Finally, Gu Linbei couldn''t stand the bad smell, let go of Liu Lu''s hand, and quickly snatched the mobile phone from Liu Lu''s hand. Then he covered his mouth, immediately jumped back two steps, far away, "your mobile phone is pressing on me!" Liu Lu wants to get her cell phone back, but she doesn''t allow it. "You wait for me." Liu Lu roared and had to get into the toilet. "Cut, you say wait, just wait." Gu Linbei picked up his cell phone from the floor. Maybe it''s because the impact just now is too big, and it''s also the dropped mobile phone, and the angle is too good. Gu Linbei''s mobile phone is broken. This is his new mobile phone!!! Gu Linbei, who originally wanted to leave with Liu Lu''s mobile phone, went outside the toilet and waited. Liu Lu finally came out of the toilet. I saw the sink empty and there was no one. Xiumei frowned. She just met a liar, didn''t she! Gu Linbei told him at the end of summer that when she had a performance at the Mid Autumn Festival party, he planned to come back today. I want to come back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my mother. In order to free up today''s time, he kept on playing two days ago. So these two days he didn''t pay much attention to the relationship between mu Hanyu and the late summer. He was too busy to send a message to the end of summer for fear that Mu Hanyu would know that he had been hacked. That day he sent a message to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu didn''t send him a message. Who knows, when I got up in the morning, I received a message from Mu Hanyu. "What do you suggest to marry Mo Mo today?" The message was sent to him in the early hours of the morning. He is too tired to rush to film these days, and he wants to come back today and feel better. So as soon as the play was finished yesterday, he went back to bed. I didn''t see the news until I got up in the morning. There''s only one message. There''s no message. So this is a set of information to consult him. To be more exact, Mu Hanyu deliberately sent a short message to show off. If you really want his advice, with his understanding of him, he will not only send such a short message. He should be able to call him directly, or text him. Fortunately, he has already reserved the plane ticket. How can such a big play be without him. Gu Linbei came here secretly. Domestic journalists and fans don''t know to come back. In order not to cause necessary trouble, he got off the plane and disguised himself. With sunglasses and masks. Just in case, he put a beard on the inside of the mask. Then I came to the mall and wanted to buy a present for the end of summer. I don''t know why he felt that the end of summer was very close, and there was a kind of natural magic that people wanted to get close to. If he didn''t know that Mu Hanyu was chasing her, he might have gone to the end of summer. It''s hard for him to describe the feeling of the end of summer. He thinks it''s not the kind of love, so he feels kind. Even if he knew that Mu Hanyu was chasing her, he didn''t feel too bad. He just wanted to help her. Gu Linbei also felt that his feelings towards the end of summer came a little suddenly. Did he think she was different just because he saved her. Like their own children, want to care. Gu Linbei picked a necklace for the end of summer in the shopping mall.No matter how she performs, the necklace will be given to her in the end. And I can help her at night. Gu Linbei, the film emperor, helped her. How much face she had. Gu Linbei went out of the corridor and worried that someone would recognize him, so he went to the window of the corridor lens. It''s not far from the toilet exit. As soon as you come out of the toilet, you can see it. Gu Linbei turns on Liu Lu''s mobile phone. Then click on the album. He has no habit of peeping into other people''s privacy. He just wanted to delete the photos Liu Lu had taken for him before. Save the trouble. He just opened the album and didn''t find any pictures about him that day. He arranged it by date and pulled it to the day when he was photographed. After several times, I didn''t find the photos taken by Liu Lu. How dare this woman play with him! Gu Linbei, who made sure that there were no photos of himself in the album, saw a lot of self portraits in Liu Lu''s mobile phone when he just looked up the photos. Some people have make-up, some people don''t have make-up in the morning, they face their mobile phones, their hair is in a mess, and they even make a face to take pictures. Gu Linbei looked at the plain face of the woman, inexplicably some want to laugh. The anger just disappeared. Gu Linbei points a forward and sends the photo to his hand. She can threaten him with a picture, and he can threaten her with a picture of her. Who is afraid of who. The picture just now is quite normal. Pull back, Gu Linbei saw a group of photos, a woman seems to be drunk, the whole face red, wearing only a underwear, in a small room, lying on the bed, and then take a self portrait. Her hair is covered with hair. Her skin is as white as snow. It can be broken by blowing. Her body is slim and graceful. Her peach and ruddy face show a natural charm, which is irresistible. Gu Linbei felt a little thirsty. His black eyes a MI, point hair Oh children''s palace, this enchanting photos sent to his mobile phone. Liu Lu ran out of the bathroom and looked around. Immediately locked, stood under the window that wipe tall figure. It turns out that he''s waiting here. I just thought he ran away with her mobile phone. Chapter 525 It''s just that he''s staring at her cell phone. What''s he looking at? Through the sunglasses, Liu Lu can feel the strange light in his eyes. "Give me back my cell phone!" Liu Lu ran to grab the mobile phone. Gu Linbei had just sent Liu Lu''s picture to his mobile phone when he heard Liu Lu''s voice. Instinctively want to put the phone away. But Liu Lu has rushed over, Gu Linbei raised his hand to put the mobile phone away. He won''t return his mobile phone to Liu Lu before he discusses with Liu Lu how to compensate for it. "Give it back to me!" Liu Lu''s action is also very fast, before Gu Linbei put the mobile phone away, she also grasped one end of the mobile phone. Because Liu Lu came too fast, Gu Linbei didn''t light the screen in time. So Liu Lu with a mobile phone in one hand, looking at the photos on the mobile phone, blushed immediately. The rage in your chest is rising. Dare feeling this person took her mobile phone, is peeping at her picture. Liu Lu instantly suspected that he had just deliberately stood at the door of the toilet and bumped into her, then deliberately took her mobile phone. "Pervert! Give me back my cell phone! " Liu Lu glares at the man with the hat and mask in front of her. No wonder you cover yourself up in the daytime. It turned out to be a pervert. Liu Lu more impolitely legs force, to wear a hat of a man''s lower body force hit up. Gu Linbei grabs the mobile phone with Liu Lu, and doesn''t notice Liu Lu''s action at all. So I couldn''t prevent the pain coming from the underground. The pain made his brow wrinkle tightly, and the anger was burning in his eyes. He seems to focus all his anger on his hand. He pulls Liu Lu''s mobile phone and "pops" it. Liu Lu looked down. His cell phone was lying on the floor in pieces. This sick bitch!!!! Just peek at your photos in broad daylight. And smashed his cell phone. Liu Lu was so angry that she could not strangle the man in front of her. He didn''t dare to see anyone, but she just wanted to see what the bitch looked like. This is a shopping mall. As soon as you call security, you will come up. She''s not afraid of him. Gu Linbei is so mercilessly hit by Liu Lu. He really wants to protect his baby. But the dignity of a man forced him to keep his original posture. But his hand is hard to grasp the window, hand blue veins burst up. If he hadn''t grasped the window so hard, he would have been unable to control himself to cover the eggs. Such a picture is too embarrassing for him to make in front of a woman. Gu Linbei gritted his teeth, "you want to die!" But as soon as his voice fell, Liu Lu had already reached out to Gu Linbei''s mask. Gu Linbei found that when she took off her mask, she reached for her slender hand, but it was too late. The mask had been pulled up by her. And she pulled too hard, and his ears hurt. Gu Linbei holds Liu Lu''s hand hard. If he didn''t beat women, he would slap the woman in front of him. But he didn''t react again. Liu Lu''s other hand had taken off his eyes. Gu Linbei didn''t stop her this time. But still holding the hands that just opened his mask, the corners of his lips raised cruelly, "why do you want to see a handsome guy so much!" Liu Lu was also completely stunned. She just thought that the man in front of her must be a particularly obscene and shameful man. A man who can look at a picture of a woman is a good man. I didn''t expect to be such a handsome man. Liu Lu suddenly felt disorderly in the wind. He has a very charming face, narrow peach blossom eyes, high nose, moist thin lips, people can''t help but want to bite. Maybe the man in front of him is too handsome, and Liu Lugang''s anger is less. After all, she has always been a beauty. Her ex boyfriend is also very handsome. The picture on the mobile phone just now was taken by Liu Lu in her small room after drinking a lot of wine when she was lovelorn. She is so beautiful and nice to her boyfriend. All the money she made went to her boyfriend to study abroad. They are not willing to wear, not willing to eat, but also to save rent living in the suburbs. Just to save money for her boyfriend to go to school abroad. He finished school and graduated.I said I would come back to marry her after graduation. As a result, he didn''t come back directly. In those lovelorn days, Liu Lu drank a lot of wine. She took photos just to tell the man that she was so beautiful and good, and that it was his loss, not her, not her. But she took so many pictures that she didn''t go there after all. I just told myself in my heart that she was so beautiful that he didn''t want her. It was his loss, not her. She must be able to find a man who is a hundred times better than him. But I didn''t expect that these photos would be seen by the man in front of me. "I I''m not! " Liu Lu has no confidence in what she says. She didn''t at first, but she saw such a handsome man under the mask. It seems that she can''t move her eyes. And she felt that the man in front of her was a little familiar. "Who told you to throw my cell phone away?" Liu Lu said angrily in order to give herself a little confidence. Thinking of her broken cell phone on the floor, Liu Lu finally has some confidence in her heart. "Who asked you to rob the cell phone?" Gu Linbei glared at the woman with a slightly red face. She has a standard melon face with light make-up. Her hair is tied up like the back. She just scrambled with herself and became a bit messy. Wearing a casual shirt, she looks capable and beautiful. "Who let you peek at the photos in my mobile phone? That''s privacy. Do you understand, privacy!" Liu Lu also showed no weakness. Gu Linbei is a little guilty when asked by Liu Lu. It''s true that he first saw the privacy of other girls. No, why does he look at her cell phone. It''s not because she threatened him with photos before. He just wanted to delete the photos and then see them. He didn''t mean to peek at her picture. This is a bit of a tongue twister to explain. Gu Linbei directly don''t entangle in this matter, "that''s because you broke my mobile phone first, you have to compensate my mobile phone." "For your sister, when did I break your cell phone?" Liu Lu frowned, not so wrong. Gu Linbei: "when you just hit me, you hit my mobile phone and it flew out. Do you want to cheat now?" Chapter 526 Liu Lu She recalled that when she ran to the toilet and bumped into Gu Linbei, she really heard a "pa". It''s just that I just went to the toilet too much, so I didn''t notice that something fell out. "I I don''t know if what you said is true or false. " Liu Lu faltered a little. Perhaps the face value is just, although the mouth said so, the heart is to believe what he said, just in the death struggle. Gu Linbei stretched out his hand that had just been holding the window, and slowly felt out the phone that had just been broken from his pocket. Hand slightly touched somewhere, it is really egg pain!! Liu Lu obviously saw the corner of the man''s mouth in front of him, and then saw the mobile phone that his hand felt out of his pocket. Suddenly understand just his mouth corner a smoke, is because of what. Did she just hit it too hard. I''m not going to crash his one! Liu Lu''s eyes jumped. But when she saw Gu Linbei''s mobile phone, the corner of her eye jumped even more. In front of the man''s hand that cell phone also really fell very badly. Liu Lu''s guilty expression was included in Gu Linbei''s eyes, "see?" Liu Lu curled her lips, "then you broke my cell phone, just even it!" "Who''s even with you? How much is your mobile phone worth? How much is my mobile phone worth? I can compensate you for your mobile phone, and you have to compensate me for my mobile phone. " Gu Linbei''s thin lips are seductively aroused. Liu Lu: pay for it Where can a mobile phone cost? "My mobile phone is custom-made. I can''t buy it normally. This one costs 50000 yuan!" Gu Linbei raised his lips. Liu Lu opened her eyes wide and yelled in surprise, "fifty thousand!"!! You take it Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu''s surprised expression, and his mood was a little better Liu Luxiu frowned slightly, "what else?" Gu Linbei''s evil and sycophantic face suddenly came up to Liu Lu, "and you want to compensate me for my eggs!" Gu Linbei''s warm gas passed through Liu Lu''s ears. What he said was a little ambiguous. Liu Lu''s ears turned red directly. The heart beat also sped up inexplicably. Liu Lu blushed, gritting her teeth and shouting, "accompany your sister!" Then I want to shake off his hand and get ready to leave. It''s bad enough that her cell phone has been broken by him. And he''s going to cheat on her. But her strength is not equal to his strength at all, Liu Lu angrily widened his eyes, "do you want to let go?" There are not many people in the shopping mall during this period. Occasionally one or two of them come to the toilet. Maybe the people standing here are too conspicuous. At the beginning, the passers-by just took a look and left. Slowly, some people look longer and longer. Some even started to watch. Gu Linbei saw the two or three women standing there, looking straight towards this side, and felt that the event was not good. He said to Liu Lu, "you want to return the mask to me!" "Why, what have you done to be afraid of meeting people?" Liu Lu pinches the mask tightly and doesn''t intend to give it to him. This man is so handsome, but he doesn''t dare to see anyone. Did you do something bad. "It''s Gu Linbei. Is it really Gu Linbei?" Before Liu Lu''s thoughts were ripe, he heard the excited voice nearby. "What''s that woman doing? Is it deliberately close to Gu Shao''s fans? " "It must be like this!" Standing next to the three women immediately came over, first in front of Gu Lin North for a while, "Gu Shao, you are so handsome." "Gu Shao, you are my male god. I really like you. Can you sign for me?" Gu Linbei holds Liu Lu in one hand and a broken mobile phone in the other. Where can he sign for her. Gu Linbei and Liu Lu look at each other and feel that they may have met a fool. The three men immediately returned to their senses and looked at Liu Lu fiercely, "who are you? Do you deliberately approach our male god fans?" "If you don''t want to be shameful, how can you hook up with our male god in broad daylight without looking at your own weight?" "Still don''t let go of my male god!" Liu Lu She must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar!!! Hematemesis! Looking at Gu Linbei''s hand, when did she catch their male god? Is it their male god who catches him? Liu Lu bowed her head and saw her broken mobile phone, which was trampled underfoot by them. It''s a mouthful of old blood coming out. Gu Linbei: "return the mask and eyes to me soon. Do you want more and more people to watch you?"This time Liu Lu was very cooperative. She not only gave the mask back to Gu Linbei, but also helped him take it back. I brought my glasses back, too. Liu Lu helped him finish these and was ready to leave. Gu Linbei took her hand and said, "what are you doing?" Liu Lu: "they say I pester you. If I don''t leave, what am I doing?" Gu Linbei took Liu Lu''s hand and put his mask under his chin. "You three can''t take pictures. You can''t tell what happened today." Gu Linbei''s voice was light, but his tone was irrefutable. Three little beauties standing there nodded when they heard Gu Linbei''s words. It''s like what he said was an edict. In this way, Liu Lu is pulled out of the mall by Gu Linbei and into a car. "Where are you taking me? I have friends here!" Liu Lu is pulled into a car. There was only Gu Linbei and her in the car, and Liu Lu felt a little nervous. Just now, the three girls upstairs called him Gu Shao. According to their tone, he should be a big star. Big star Gu Shao? Gu Shao, the big star who can make those girls so crazy, is not Gu Linbei. No wonder she looks familiar. "Are you Gu Linbei?" Liu Lu asked in surprise. "You finally remember who I am? I said, "how can you not know me?" Gu Linbei hooked his lips. He''s in his car now, and there''s no need to wear a mask all the time. He just took off the mask. Liu Lu is said by Gu Linbei to be in a fog. She has met him once. What does it mean that she finally thinks of him. Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu: "pay for my cell phone, and eggs!" There are three black lines on Liu Lu''s forehead. This mobile phone she reluctantly can compensate, but this egg she how to compensate! Liu Lu gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t make it up." "No? Then go to the police uncle! " Gu Linbei pursed his lips, but the coldness of his eyes told Liu Lu that he was not joking! "How do you want me to compensate? I can''t afford to give you my mobile phone, but that That How to compensate? " Liu Lu blushed and didn''t mean to say it. Chapter 527 "Which one are you talking about?" Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu''s drooping face. Her long eyelashes cast two shadows on her white face. Her red lips are slightly pursed. She looks very pretty. This whore, is intentional, also big star! Liu Lu endured the discomfort in her heart, raised her head, stared at the big eyes like a copper bell, and puffed her mouth, "just your broken egg, which one else is there!" The tiger doesn''t show any trace. He still thinks she is a sick cat. The tone of Gu Linbei''s speech made Liu Lu very uncomfortable. He just wanted to tease her. It''s not sure who teases who! "Who broke the egg, you broke the egg, your whole family broke the egg!" Gu Linbei was so angry that his nose smoked. Liu Lu hooked his lips. "I don''t have any eggs. Let me go. I''m going to find my friend." Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu and says, "you haven''t paid for my cell phone and eggs. If you want to go, there are no windows!" aren''t there any doors? No windows! It''s terrible to have no culture. But Mr. Gu, you are a big star. You have to worry about a mobile phone with a working girl. Liu Lu took a look at the locked window. "I have no money!" Liu Lu''s eyes turned red when she said that. They looked at Gu Linbei with tears in their eyes. "I really don''t have money. I came here with my colleagues today. I had a snack on the road temporarily, and then I ran to the toilet with a stomachache. I didn''t mean to bump you. You have a lot of money. Forgive me for once." Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu for the first time. It was the day he secretly returned home. She had a drink and had a big fight with him. Today, she bumped his cell phone and his brother. This hatred must be avenged by Lin Bei. But looking at Liu Lu, suddenly the pear blossoms with rain, Dou Da''s tears flow out of her eyes. His heart pulls out, and he releases his grip on Liu Lu''s hand. "Don''t cry!" Gu Linbei put a soft tone. Liu Lu saw Gu Linbei let go of her hand. She wiped her tears with one hand and secretly reached to the door with the other, while Gu Linbei didn''t notice. Pull the door plate hard, push it out hard, and the man jumped out of the car, slamming the door. All at once. It''s too late for Gu Linbei to pull Liu Lu. He pulled down the window and Liu Lu spat his tongue at him. Gu Linbei knew that he had been cheated and wanted to get out of the car and catch Liu Lu in the car. Liu Lu: "if you want to hurry down, I''ll call you impolite!" This is the gate of the shopping mall. There are many people coming and going. Gu Linbei just packed it tightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to be recognized. Liu Lu just thought of this, so he decided that he would not get out of the car to chase himself. If Gu Linbei gets out of the car, she shouts indecent, there will be a lot of fans around. It will be out of control. Gu Linbei came back today to cheer for the end of summer. If it''s exposed in the media, he''ll be back today. He will not be able to get out then. Gu Linbei angrily looked at the woman who was crying a second ago, but now he was demonstrating to him with a smile. It''s the first time that he''s ever suffered from such cowardice. Gu Lin North almost murderous eyes, "you give me come in!" "I won''t go in, see what you can do to me!" Liu Lu vomits his tongue at Gu Linbei and then turns to leave. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu''s back as he runs away happily, he grins his teeth angrily and squints his black eyes. He is a great movie star, but he is cheated by a little girl''s unsophisticated acting skills. He must take revenge, but not at this time. Liu Lu panted away. For fear that Gu Linbei would catch up, she ran up to the second floor and stopped. Then when I was on the second floor, I looked down to make sure Gu Linbei didn''t catch up. She just got on the floor where she just hit Gu Linbei. She looked around on it, but did not find the end of summer. Go to the toilet, her cell phone that fell to pieces is still there quietly. Liu Lu picked up the mobile phone and returned some spare parts. There was a trace of hope in my heart, but the reality is cruel, the mobile phone really can''t open at all. Liu Lu had no choice but to go to the front desk, find a waiter to borrow a mobile phone, call the front desk of the company, and then ask about the phone call of the end of summer, this is to call back the end of summer, "Hello, Xia Xia, this is Liu Lu, where are you now." "Lulu, where have you been? I can''t find you in all the shopping malls." At the end of summer, anxious voices came. She walked around the shopping mall. She didn''t know what to buy. At the end of summer, she saw a favorite belt and bought it immediately. It was only then that Liu Lu had been to the toilet for a long time.She called Liu Lu, and Liu Lu''s mobile phone was turned off. She went to the bathroom to find Liu Lu, who was not in the bathroom. Where did Liu Lu go. At the end of the summer, I was in a hurry to find Liu Lu in the shopping mall, looking for her layer by layer. No Liu Lu was found. She thought to herself whether Liu Lu''s mobile phone had no power and went back to the company first. At the end of summer, he left the shopping mall, stopped a taxi and wanted to go back to the company. Liu Lu: "I just had an accident. I met a psychopath and broke my mobile phone." "What''s the matter with you?" At the end of summer, he was more anxious. In broad daylight, I''m still suffering from psychosis. Liu Lu didn''t want to worry about the end of summer, so she said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, you can rest assured." "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." At the end of summer, the beauty wrinkled. "No, I can go back myself. There are still a lot of things in the afternoon. You go back first. I''ll just take a taxi back. " Liu Lu refused. Because it''s a little late now. It''s too late to come back at the end of summer. Although rehearsals have been made in the morning, there are more things big and small in the afternoon. "Well, you can call me back with the master''s mobile phone when you get on the bus." At the end of the summer. "I see." After Liu Lu hung up, she thanks the waiter and went downstairs. But she was afraid of meeting Gu Linbei. She left through the side door. After getting on the bus, she borrowed a mobile phone from the driver to report safety at the end of summer. After hearing the news of Liu Lu''s safety, the heart of the late summer settled down. As soon as she got back to the company, she arrived at the party. The venue is very large. The administration department has prepared tables and chairs in it. This year''s party is quite different from that of previous years. This year, there are several round tables and chairs in the front, and square tables and chairs in the back. In order to make moon cakes in the evening. The stage lighting and equipment are almost ready. Backstage, has gathered a lot of make-up, dressing party actors. At the end of the summer, we confirmed the previous groups of performances, as well as the host. Everything is working properly. That''s how I let my heart go. Her program is in the middle. Ling Jing and Gu Xiaoxiao haven''t come yet. Chapter 528 At the end of summer, I called Ling Jing first, but Ling Jing didn''t answer. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart. Ling Jing is not the kind of person who is casually late for breach of contract. She should be busy, so she didn''t answer the phone. "Xia Xia." A familiar voice came, it was Liu Lu. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s frown was slightly relaxed. "Lulu, you''re back. It scared the hell out of me Liu Lu came over with a smile, "I''m sorry to worry you." "It''s because I''m going to buy gifts that your mobile phone is broken. Can the mobile phone be repaired? " Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu: "it should be OK. I''ll ask after I''m busy. It doesn''t matter if I can''t use it. If the old ones don''t go, the new ones won''t come." Liu Lu smiles easily. But at the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu''s life was miserable after all. She borrowed a lot of money for her ex boyfriend. I don''t have any money now. "Well, I''ll go with you then." At the end of the summer. If it really can''t be repaired, she wants to compensate Liu Lu for her mobile phone. Liu Lu nodded, "OK." As soon as they were standing there, their colleagues came to look for them. Liu Lu and the end of summer were busy at once. At the end of summer, Liu Lu was busy all the time. At 6 p.m., Liu Lu sent the box lunch to the end of summer, and the end of summer had a short rest. She has no appetite. Ling Jing hasn''t come yet. She took her mobile phone to make a call to Ling Jing, but Ling Jing still didn''t answer the phone. Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t come yet. The people in the meeting hall have come in slowly. At the end of the summer, we made an arrangement for the entry sequence of each department, which they received by drawing lots before. So when Marriott people came, they directly sat in their own position, and the scene was not very flustered. "Why didn''t Ling Jing answer the phone? She didn''t mean to perform with you. " Liu Lu looked at some anxious late summer asked. "I don''t know. I always feel strange today. I can''t tell you where it is At the end of summer, I turned away, and there was some tension on my brow. Liu Lu patted the shoulder of the end of summer, "don''t be too nervous, you will perform later." "I don''t know if I can perform successfully. The lead singer hasn''t come yet, and the teacher who danced with me hasn''t come yet." A bitter smile at the end of summer. Liu Lu said, "Gu Xiaoxiao asked herself to perform at the party. She will definitely come after all this has been notified. Ling Jing Don''t worry. I''ll always cheer you on. Don''t be too nervous. " At the end of the summer, when Liu Lu said this, he thought of Mu Hanyu''s words inexplicably, "I will be your first fan, and glutinous rice is your second fan." Will he come to see her show in the evening? At the end of summer, he turned to look down the stage. The round table in front of him was empty, and no one had come yet. "Didn''t you say there was a performance team behind me and outside? What''s on the show? " At the end of Xia Dynasty, he turned to ask Liu Lu. Liu Lu pursed her lips. "I''m here, but I don''t know what to perform? People are over there. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, she looked in the direction of Liu Lu''s finger. Here comes a group of children. The children are making up there, looking very cute. It turns out to be a children''s dance team. It looks very professional. At the end of summer, looking at the group of children, the heart is a bit to melt, inexplicably just nervous mood relaxed down a little. At the end of summer, she couldn''t eat. After a few mouthfuls, she was busy again. She didn''t go to make up immediately. When her performance was in the middle, she would wait for everyone to enter. Then when the performance started, she would go in and make up. Both Li Ma and grandma arrived at about 6:30. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu arranged a table for grandma. Grandma was dressed up to attend this year. She was beautiful originally. Today she wore a cheongsam and looked very elegant. It was more solemn than the grandmother I saw in the old house that day. At the end of summer, when I saw grandma, I was very happy, "grandma, you''re here!" "at the end of summer, performance, of course I''m coming." Grandma''s kind smile. Along with grandma is mu Hanyu''s aunt Mu Siyuan. At the end of the summer, she nodded to Mu Siyuan, "the eldest lady is coming!" Mu Siyuan held her grandmother and looked at the end of summer with disdain. Grandma stares at Siyuan, and she reluctantly "boons" her. "Grandma, have you eaten? If not, I''ll arrange some snacks for you first." At the end of summer, she said to her grandmother sweetly. He turned a blind eye to Mu Siyuan''s contempt. "I''m ready. You''re busy. It doesn''t matter." Grandma gave a loving smile at the end of summer."Mommy, grandma." A soft and sweet voice came. Xiaonuomi powder carved jade Peck''s small face, thin and long beautiful slightly pick up, pink lips high up, each expression shows her happy and excited mood. She is wearing a red skirt, especially beautiful and amazing, like a little princess from a fairy tale. It''s the focus of the crowd. See the end of summer with grandma, break away, holding her mother Li, with short legs, happy to run over. Grandma and the end of summer looked in the direction of the sound. See is small glutinous rice, two people''s faces are exposed to smile. In particular, grandma''s eyebrows, smiles and eyes are open, which is not compatible with her solemn appearance. Small glutinous rice came over, holding the hand of the end of summer in one hand, holding the hand of grandma in the other hand, raised his small face and looked at the end of summer, "Mommy, am I dressed beautifully today? I chose it specially! " In fact, Mu Hanyu revealed in front of glutinous rice that he would wear a red dress at the end of summer. So xiaonuomi specially chose a red skirt. "Beautiful, my little glutinous rice is certainly the most beautiful." At the end of summer, I fondled the soft hair of little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice and turn to ask grandma, blinking smart big eyes, "too grandma, I wear so beautiful?" Grandma nodded repeatedly, "how to wear our glutinous rice are beautiful, today''s clothes, is more beautiful." "Really? Grandma is also wearing beautiful clothes today The little glutinous rice is smiling with curved eyebrows. Granny was so boastful of glutinous rice and laughed, "glutinous rice, give Granny a hug. I miss you so much. " Little glutinous rice is so popular. Although grandma saw little glutinous rice only yesterday, she really miss it again. As soon as xiaonuomi met her, she praised her grandmother. She was in a bad mood. Grandma has rarely managed the company and seldom came to the company. So some of the company''s employees didn''t see grandma. However, some old employees and senior executives have seen the old lady. It''s unprecedented to see the old lady come to the Mid Autumn Festival party today. Then I looked at the little girl in my grandmother''s arms, smiling, even more incredible, and looked at each other on the ground. Then I looked at the end of summer standing next to my grandmother. Chapter 529 "Isn''t that the end of summer in the planning department? The president didn''t work. He went to the old lady again. I can see that the old lady likes the little girl very much! " "This woman is too green tea whore, that little girl looks so beautiful, no wonder the old lady likes it so much." "No matter how much I like it, it''s useless if the president doesn''t like it. It must be that the president can''t work, so he went to the old lady." "It''s really shameless to use a child. It''s said that she is also using a little girl. The president made the plan of the Mid Autumn Festival party for her." Some of the company''s employees are far away thinking. "You''re not afraid of biting your own tongue when you talk nonsense." Liu Lu was very angry to hear that. The chatting people saw that it was Liu Lu who was very close to the end of summer, and it was also the Mid Autumn Festival party. Everyone came to have fun and didn''t want to make trouble, so they stopped talking. There are some rumors in the company, but after all, they are not real, and the board of directors don''t care about these things. And in the rumor, isn''t it said that the president is in love with Miss Gu Xiaoxiao, the daughter of Gu''s group? Seeing the old lady come to the scene, her attitude towards the woman around her looks really different. There are also some murmurs in my heart. One of them sent a text message to his boss. "Grandma, you can sit inside first." At the end of summer, I watched my grandmother standing there holding little glutinous rice, afraid she was tired. Take her to the meeting. Some senior executives and small shareholders in the meeting hall saw the old lady and came up to say hello by the chance of several sides. Especially some school-age girls, when they see the old lady, try their best to push forward, and want to say a word in front of the old lady and show her face. After all, what Mu always listens to most is the grandmother''s words. If she can get her approval, she will step into Mu''s door with half a foot. But grandma just nodded slightly. After taking her seat, she told the housekeeper that she was coming to see the performance today. She didn''t want to be disturbed. She asked the housekeeper to arrange for people and stopped the people who were coming. At the end of the summer, after grandma was seated, she was asked to arrange some snacks and tea, and then she was busy. Usually fall on her eyes are also many, but the end of summer found that after grandma came, those eyes fell on her body and become a little different. At the end of summer, I went to help Liu Lu. After all, it was the company''s Mid Autumn Festival party. There were more people and children. She helped with the reception, guiding the position. Gu Xiaoxiao came from behind her grandmother. Just at the end of summer, the scene of entertaining grandma was all in her eyes, and her hands were all clenched into fists with jealousy. At the last party, she begged her mother to find the old lady and finally invited her out. Originally, she wanted her to help build a bridge. Who knows half way to kill a late summer with her daughter. The old lady had been looking forward to holding her great grandson earlier. Suddenly, such a great grandson appeared. Of course, she was very happy. This woman''s trick is really not simple. Even so smart grandmother, not two days by this woman to clean up the obedience. Gu Xiaoxiao really underestimated this woman before. Even Grandma was bought by that cheap woman? But it hurts to climb high. Let''s take a look at this woman today. Gu Xiaoxiao tries to keep smiling. After all, there are many people coming to the party today. She can''t ruin her image. As soon as Xiaofan saw Gu Xiaoxiao coming, he immediately came over, "Miss Gu, you''re here!" Gu Xiaoxiao smiles gracefully, nods slightly, "en" a. It''s friendly and not too kind. The treatment is very good. It also makes people think that she is a special and friendly star. As soon as I heard Gu Da star coming, many people in the audience looked this way. Today''s Gu Xiaoxiao chooses to wear a yellow dress. Her figure and temperament are highlighted by her high-grade fabric and exquisite tailoring. V-neck design reveals her white neck, a wide belt, outlines a slender waist. Blue thin high-heeled shoes, showing white legs. It has to be said that Gu Xiaoxiao has been in the entertainment industry in recent years, and her clothes are really good. With beautiful jewelry and fashionable earrings, it''s very elegant and noble, just for everyone''s focus. "It''s so beautiful!" "It''s so happy to have such close contact with a big star for the first time." "I''m going to take a picture to show off." Many people take photos of Gu Xiaoxiao with their mobile phones. Gu Xiaoxiao has long been used to the focus of attention and praise. See you holding a mobile phone to take pictures of her, she also very cooperate with the poss let you take pictures.In this way, soon someone directly fans Gu Xiaoxiao. "Big stars have no airs at all." "It''s really beautiful and friendly. It''s very attractive." "I heard that she was dating our president, so she came to the Mid Autumn Festival Party specially." Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept in the crowd and saw the end of summer not far away when he was carrying tea and water. The corner of the lip is raising a smile, in the beautiful eyes, flash a sinister light. She turned gracefully and winked at her assistant. Assistant immediately understand Han Jingjing''s meaning, assistant went to Xiaofan''s side, "Xiaofan miss, can you take me to the bathroom." Gu Xiaoxiao''s assistant, Xiaofan, of course, won''t neglect him. He quickly takes his assistant to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoxiao went to the end of summer when he was carrying tea and water over there. "Summer, it''s almost time to perform. Why haven''t you changed your clothes?" Compared with Gu Xiaoxiao, it''s really too general to wear at the end of summer. A simple T-shirt and casual pants. In addition, just now she has been helping Liu Lu with water and things. Her hair is a bit messy. Compared with Gu Xiaoxiao''s noble spirit, it looks like Gu Xiaoxiao''s Xiaogen class. Where is it worthy of Mu Hanyu. At the end of the summer, I saw that it was Gu Xiaoxiao who raised her lips slightly. "Miss Gu, you''re here." At the end of summer, she didn''t laugh as sweetly as Gu Xiaoxiao. After all, she knew that Gu Xiaoxiao had been acting in front of her. From the beginning, she approached her with the purpose of alienating her from Mu Hanyu. Even if she can comfort herself, Gu Xiaoxiao is just a poor man who loves Mu Hanyu. But anyway, my heart will be very uncomfortable. But just such a simple action, the interpretation of others is a different version. "Gu Xiaoxiao is too kind. Doesn''t she know this woman is her rival? And be so nice to her. " "Maybe she''s too good at disguise, but a woman like her can''t match Gu Xiaoxiao." Chapter 530 Gu Xiaoxiao raised a smug smile from the corner of her lips. "I''m sorry, I''m busy today. I don''t have time to come to rehearse with you. How''s your practice going? Otherwise, we''ll rehearse backstage. What do you think?" now it''s almost time to perform. It must be too late to rehearse now. Gu Xiaoxiao obviously did it on purpose. At the end of the summer, she said, "no, Miss Gu, you go to the backstage to have a rest. I should prepare for it." Gu Xiaoxiao smiles gracefully, "good." Gu Xiaoxiao finished and went to the front position enchanting. "It''s lucky that Gu Xiaoxiao wants to rehearse with you." "That''s to say, I didn''t even rehearse. I don''t know how to make a fool of myself later." At the end of the summer, I didn''t pay attention to what the people behind me said. With mineral water in hand, he went back to the platform. I don''t know if Ling Jing is here. Before Ling Jing said that she would perform with her, but at the end of summer, she didn''t feel so nervous. But Ling Jing hasn''t come yet. Just busy, she didn''t feel particularly nervous. Now that Gu Xiaoxiao is here, it means that the competition will start soon. At the end of summer, my heart was immediately raised. Gu Xiaoxiao did not go backstage, but walked in the direction of the old lady sitting in the front. The housekeeper also said to others, "I''m sorry, the old lady is here to watch the performance today. I don''t want to be disturbed." Gu Xiaoxiao showed a sweet smile, "housekeeper ye, I''m Xiaoxiao, Gu Xiaoxiao" "it''s Miss Xiaoxiao. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she becomes." Housekeeper Ye showed a proper smile. As a child, Gu Xiaoxiao followed Gu Linbei and often ran to Mu''s old house. Housekeeper ye also knows Gu Xiaoxiao. Only later, after Mu Shao didn''t live in Mu''s old house, Gu Xiaoxiao went to less. In addition, Gu Xiaoxiao went abroad, so he didn''t come to the old house. But housekeeper ye also knows Gu Xiaoxiao. "Housekeeper ye, I miss grandma. I''ll go to grandma and say a few words." Gu Xiaoxiao has a coquettish and shy tone. Gu Xiaoxiao is coquettish, who can bear it. But the old lady spoke, obviously didn''t want to be disturbed. Housekeeper ye did not dare to let go. "This..." Housekeeper Gu is in a bit of a dilemma. When Mrs. Mu came, she ordered people to make some snacks and brought them with her. It''s specially made for small glutinous rice. They are all exquisite snacks. Looking at the entrance plan, it''s delicious. Little glutinous rice is very happy. "Granny, these are so delicious." Small glutinous rice blinks smart big eyes, eyes bright crystal, like the sun, moon and stars. Her apple like face is pink, her cherry like mouth is raised high, and her long and thin eyebrows are like crescent moon. People can''t help but follow her to be happy. "You should like to eat. Granny will often be cooked for you." Mrs. Mu looked at the happy little glutinous rice and couldn''t close her mouth. "Yes." Small glutinous rice eat again and again, quickly nodded. She nimbly turned her big eyes around, with a flash of light. "Grandma, Mommy said that she would go home to cook some snacks in the evening. Would you like to have some snacks with her?" Tender and soft, sweet voice is very nice. She looked up at the kind granny with her small head and big bright eyes. "Granny''s cholesterol is too high for supper." Mu Siyuan spoke quickly. I can see that my mother likes this great grandson very much. I have been here for so long, and my mother has never said anything to me. What she said is all about this great grandson. This evening, Mu Siyuan also wanted to bring her son here. But my son refused to come, and he had classes in the evening. His son is not very smart and doesn''t know how to look at his face. He doesn''t please his mother when he comes over later. On the contrary, it''s even worse for his mother to be unhappy. So mu Siyuan gave up. Looking at her mother''s love for her great grandson, Mu Siyuan was very jealous. "Well! It''s a pity that what Mommy cooked is delicious! " Little glutinous rice has a small mouth. "I won''t go in the evening. I''ll let your mommy cook it for us next time." Old lady Mu said with a smile. It''s late for the end of the party. This night''s Supper is obviously purposeful, so she won''t join in the fun. Small glutinous rice listen to too grandma so say, deftly answer, "that''s OK!"Mu Siyuan was relieved to hear that her mother did not go to Mu''s manor. What she can do now is to let them have as little contact as possible. "Glutinous rice, let my aunt hold it." Although Mu Siyuan didn''t like glutinous rice, she still spoke. As a matter of fact, glutinous rice is so soft and cute that she doesn''t hate it, but her identity makes her hate it. She is mu Hanyu''s daughter, and she is going to fight with her son for property. Glutinous rice beautiful slightly wrinkled, shook his head, "no, I want too grandma to hold." Mu Siyuan had to pick up a snack on the table to tease her, "come here, auntie. Auntie will give you something delicious." Mrs. Mu was happy to see her daughter try to touch little glutinous rice. This is how a family should be. "Glutinous rice, give my aunt a hug. She has delicious food there." The old lady followed suit. The beauty of small glutinous rice is more tight. She is five years old, not three years old. It''s useless to cheat her in such a childish way. Small glutinous rice''s eyes flashed, Du with a small mouth, "I''m full, too grandma, I don''t eat." What a goblin. It must have been her mother who taught me to pester my mother when I was so young. Mu Siyuan was really angry. Her beautiful face immediately sank. It was the first time that she coaxed other children except her son. I don''t appreciate it. But she could not express her dissatisfaction in person, and there was no better way. Had no choice but to see for the rest of the static look. This year''s Mid Autumn Festival party is much more lively than in previous years. Some small shareholders who seldom participated in the past seem to have come this year. Mu Siyuan heard that Gu Xiaoxiao would come to perform this year, but people like her who live in this circle. It''s not surprising to see stars or anything. If it wasn''t for her mother''s coming, she was afraid of the woman at the end of summer, and she would climb the Internet through her mother. She doesn''t want to come. And she''s still being asked to come here today. When she was bored, she saw the girl standing beside housekeeper ye from a distance. She immediately said to her mother, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chapter 531 With these words, Mu Siyuan got up and walked towards housekeeper Ye. "Aunt Siyuan, you''re here, too!" When Gu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Siyuan, she immediately called out to Mu Siyuan with a kind smile, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" "Aunt Siyuan, I have a performance tonight, so I came here." Gu Xiaoxiao smiles and holds Mu Siyuan''s shoulder. "Aunt Siyuan, I miss grandma. I want to say hello to grandma." Mu Siyuan said with a smile, "grandma is sitting there. Please go in. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back later." "Thank you, aunt Siyuan!" Gu Xiaoxiao smile, "then you go to the bathroom first, I''ll wait for you inside." "All right." Mu Siyuan nodded. Gu Xiaoxiao turned and went to the position of old lady mu. At the end of summer, I was just in front of some people and with grandma. As long as she''s with her grandmother, people can''t tell right from wrong. As long as she sits next to her grandmother, everyone will surely think that she is the only one worthy of the position of Mrs. mu. Gu Xiaoxiao thought of here, the smile of the corner of the lip is more profound. At the end of summer, she went backstage. There were a lot of people backstage. She took a glance. There is no Ling Jing. At the end of summer, I was busy all the time and didn''t look at my cell phone. At this time, I took my mobile phone to call Ling Jing, and then I saw the message sent by Ling Jing, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I may not be able to go at night. I asked my friend to come to help you. He''s leaving now, and it takes a little time to go to you. You can rest assured that he is definitely a good dancer." "Yes, thank you." At the end of summer, Ling Jing was very relieved. The show has begun. The people in the meeting hall have already made their own positions, where there are some snacks and water distributed by the company. There are more people coming today than originally planned. Liu Lu has moved a place in the rear for those who come in later. Let the people from the administration department keep order there. Many shareholders of the board heard that the old lady also came to watch the performance. It''s coming one after another. In the past, there were not so many people. Liu Lu ran to the front and arranged some tables and chairs for the board of directors. The party hasn''t started yet, it''s already full of people. The party started on time. At the end of summer, listening to the voice of the host, I couldn''t help walking to the stage. This is her first time to attend such a heavy Mid Autumn Festival party. But in the evening she performed again, and later she had to make up, so there was no way to watch the performance with xiaonuomi. "Today is the annual Mid Autumn Festival party. All leaders and colleagues are welcome to come to our Mid Autumn Festival party. Mid Autumn Festival is a traditional festival of our Chinese nation, which means a day of reunion. Our company is our second home. Today we gather here to celebrate our reunion with a visual feast. So the theme of our party today is the same Mid Autumn Festival, the same home. " "First of all, we invited the marketing department to bring us the performance, the full moon tonight." Although the company''s internal host, but presided over the company''s party for several years, the gas field is not inferior to the TV host. At the end of summer, watching the performers on the stage, I felt a little excited and nervous. She''s going to perform later. I don''t know if I''m too nervous to perform well. The eyes of late summer instinctively looked down the hall. Her beautiful apricot eyes were full of expectation and looked at the people in the front row. Mu Hanyu promised her to come to the party. I don''t know if she has come. It''s just a sweep at the end of summer. She didn''t see the tall figure she wanted to see in her heart. At the end of summer, there was a trace of loss in the clear and bright eyes. He didn''t promise her to come to the party. The party has already begun. What about others? Is he still busy? Still don''t want to come! However, the thoughts of the end of summer were soon attracted by the small glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice is obviously very happy, her face is rippling happy smile, black bright eyes, as if there are the sun, moon and stars. The high lips, thick and long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, and the eyes are flexible. Obviously very novel, but also very happy. Small glutinous rice also quickly found the end of summer, waved to the end of summer happily, with eyes happy to say to the end of summer, "Mommy, you see, I''m here." At the end of the summer, he waved to his grandmother and said, "be good."Small glutinous rice cleverly nodded, and compared a refueling gesture, "Mommy, come on!" At the end of summer, she nodded happily and looked at her grandmother, who gave her a loving expression. Finally, at the end of summer, I noticed that there was a place empty beside my grandmother, and there was a person sitting, Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to sit next to her grandmother. But grandma said, "that''s where Yuanyuan sits." Obviously, it means literally. But Gu Xiaoxiao was a smart person. Of course, she understood her grandmother''s meaning at once. Grandma didn''t want to sit beside her. The other is to tell her to know where she is. Gu Xiaoxiao grabbed the hand of the handbag and couldn''t help using it. She really can''t think of the magic power of the poor woman in the end of summer that makes Mu Hanyu treat her so well. Even her grandmother protects her so much. Is it because she gave birth to such a lovely daughter? She can also, as long as you give her the chance, she will give birth to a more beautiful daughter than xiaonuomi, and even give birth to a son for Hanyu. Although Gu Xiaoxiao was not happy in her heart, she had a very sweet smile on her face. "Let me sit here, grandma." Grandma ignored her. The performance on the stage was about to start. Grandma looked at her on the stage. Completely when Gu Xiaoxiao is a transparent person. But at the end of the summer, she didn''t know this. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao sitting there, she felt uncomfortable. Especially the empty seat. If Mu Hanyu comes, will he be in the empty position? It''s not just sitting with Gu Xiaoxiao. Think of that kind of picture, late summer in the heart of some pan acid, she found that he was jealous!!! At the end of summer, I really want to stand there and wait for mu Hanyu, but now she has to go to make up, otherwise it will be too late to perform. "Miss Xia!" at the end of the summer, she suddenly heard someone calling her and turned back. It seems that the person is Joe man, immediately smile, "Joe man, how you come." Jorman smiles and looks at what he''s holding in his hand. "No, it''s for you, late summer." At the end of the summer, he found two boxes in front of him "Just open it and have a look." Jorman laughed a little mysterious and ambiguous. Chapter 532 At the end of the summer, the slender hand took a box from Joman. The packing of the two boxes is very exquisite. At the end of the summer, the eyes rolled around, and the light of surprise came out on the pretty little face. Looking at Qiao man and the ambiguous light on her face, at the end of summer, it is almost certain that Mu Hanyu asked Qiao man to send it. At the end of summer, I opened the box with expectation. Inside was a very beautiful dress, skirt and a pair of shoes. It''s all red. It''s amazing and beautiful. Immediately attracted the eyes of the people nearby. At the end of summer, she took out her skirt and shoes, and some sharp eyed people immediately saw that it was Emma''s design. "Oh my God, this is Emma''s dress." "Really? Isn''t it true that Emma''s design doesn''t necessarily come with money? " "Yes, ordinary people can''t get it, but you don''t want to see who sent it. It''s definitely not ordinary people." The performance of the Mid Autumn Festival party, in order to give employees a space to show, Marriott International has been performed by its own internal staff over the years. So most of the backstage people are also employees of Marriott International. We all know Secretary Joe. Secretary Qiao came down to deliver the dress for the end of summer. It''s very obvious. Some people in the backstage blew up and began to whisper. "Hurry up with your own!" Joman''s eyebrows and eyes turned slightly cold. The people who are talking on one side are gradually calming down. In addition, the people who should be busy are also busy with their own performances. "And he?" Asked the end of summer. She slapped big melon seed face slightly red, is very shy appearance. The long and thick eyelashes seem to stir people''s hearts with every blink. She just looked at the meeting. Mu Hanyu hasn''t come yet, but he promised her to come. "Mr. Mu is busy. He will come later." Joman smiles. He is really busy, there is a little loss in his eyes at the end of summer. But she didn''t have much time to lose. It''s almost time for her performance. She''s going to have to get her make-up in a hurry. The company has outside please make-up artist. "I''ll make up for you, late summer!" Joman smiles at the end of summer. "Really? That''s great. I''m thinking about queuing up for a while and making up for a while." At the end of summer, she smiles at Liu Lu. Qiaoman said that Mu Hanyu was busy. She should come to see her performance later. Ling Jing won''t come today. She said she would arrange a person to come and dance with her, but that person hasn''t come either. In case that person doesn''t come, she''ll have to perform alone. I''m nervous when I think about it. Jorman took the end of summer to a separate dressing room and changed. Joman quickly helped the end of summer to paint a light makeup, short hair was also Joman to do a shape, pull to the back, a stunning face showed without reservation. Delicate and perfect facial features, delicate skin, after a little modification, let the whole person in the end of summer look fresh, it is invincible youth. Red lace dress skirt, is tailored for the end of summer. The waist design makes the slim and graceful figure in late summer more curvilinear. A pair of slender white legs, coupled with a pair of seven centimeter red high heels, immediately decorate her slender figure to be more slender and tall. The red skirt is dotted with white flowers. The middle of the flowers is a sparkling diamond. The style is simple but not simple. There is a kind of natural nobility and elegance in detail. Different from the past fresh and clever, today''s late summer pink lips coated with red lipstick, smile, lip pear vortex suddenly appear, beautiful can not square things. Rao is the last time Joe man saw such a beautiful late summer, this is still amazing by the end of summer. The woman in front of her is charming and enchanting. She is just like a goblin. Jordan had to sigh, the end of summer is really beautiful, what kind of style can control. When she came out of the dressing room at the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao just came in from the outside. Immediately heard everyone praise the voice of the end of summer, "it is too beautiful, even more beautiful than the stars I have seen." "It''s like a fairy coming down to earth." "What immortals come down to earth is spirits come down to earth." "It seems that she matches the president very well!" "Cough!" Gu Xiaoxiao cleared his throat. She is clearly to let people see that cheap woman is not worthy of Han Yu brother. How can anyone say that she and brother Hanyu are quite compatible. That''s because they didn''t see the contrast between her and her.Gu Xiaoxiao stands at the place where she just came in, but she can''t see the late summer when she just came out. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face is painted with exquisite and noble makeup, and her lips are smiling. People who see her backstage give up one after another. And exclaimed, "big star Gu Xiaoxiao is coming!" Gu Xiaoxiao is also dressed up today. Her skirt perfectly shows her good figure. Her clothes, gold and silver jewelry all show her noble temperament. She walked towards the end of summer in her high heels and chin high. "She is Gu Xiaoxiao "It''s not as beautiful as you can see on TV!" "She looks as if she is rich in jewels." Perhaps with the contrast of the first appearance at the end of summer, people don''t think Gu Xiaoxiao is so beautiful and outstanding. It seems to be the same as everyone''s appearance after makeup, but her clothes are more noble. Gu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. She has long been used to people''s praise of her eyes and tone. But today, the backstage atmosphere is obviously different. She went in and wanted to see the end of summer like Cinderella. But unexpectedly, she followed the crowd''s eyes and saw a woman like a queen. She is wearing a big red dress, which sets off her white skin more delicate and transparent. The waist design makes her slender waist look more slender, without any extra fat. Red high-heeled shoes are very good-looking, set off her feet more white, white straight long legs look more slender. Even Gu Xiaoxiao, who hates the end of summer, has to sigh that the woman in front of her is really amazing and charming. A few days ago, when she saw the poor acting skills of late summer, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to this woman at all. So even when Ling Jing came out to make sure, Gu Xiaoxiao was not afraid. But now, Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt afraid. Originally, she thought she could be gorgeous at the end of summer, but now she didn''t feel any advantage. Gu Xiaoxiao pauses a little, and then sweeps through the crowd. She doesn''t see Ling Jing who vowed to come and perform with the end of summer that day! Chapter 533 Gu Xiaoxiao''s originally dim eyes lit up again immediately. Ling Jing didn''t feel that she was not good at dancing at the end of summer, so I''m sorry to lose her face. So thinking of Gu Xiaoxiao, the corner of her lips immediately raised a bright smile and walked towards the end of summer, "Xia Xia, you are so beautiful today." At the end of summer, looking at Gu Xiaoxiao coming over with a fake smile, she said with a faint smile, "thank you, you are also very beautiful." "Ling Jing didn''t mean to come and perform with you. Why don''t people dare to come?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips catch a light irony. Looking at the end of summer dressed like a fairy, everyone''s eyes are attracted in the past. All kinds of past events, plus the original plan, again and again because of the woman in front of the change. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart has long been jealous and resentful. No matter how beautiful she is today. Brother Hanyu won''t see it again. Because brother Hanyu will never attend the company''s Mid Autumn Festival party. What will come to brother Hanyu''s ears tomorrow is that this woman''s dancing is really bad. It''s a shame to perform on stage. Plus the kidnapping video that she will let people play later, all people will question his character. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks so, in the heart finally balanced some. If Gu Xiaoxiao only aimed at himself, he would bear it at the end of summer. But Gu Xiaoxiao is obviously insinuating that Ling Jing is afraid of her. "Teacher Ling Jing, I think I''m amazing enough alone. I don''t need to bother her, so I''m not going to overuse my talents today." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was stunned. Of course, Gu Xiaoxiao understood what she meant. It''s the song she sings. Just one person at the end of summer is enough. Ling Jing is just too talented to come here. In other words, Gu Xiaoxiao is not worthy of Ling Jing to dance for her. Gu Xiaoxiao did not expect that she would dare to talk to her like this at the end of summer. A touch of disgust and contempt immediately appeared on her face. "Then I''ll be looking forward to your performance." Gu Xiaoxiao is very relieved of her performance. She has been learning to sing and dance since she was a child, and she has also made a single. The song she picked was a bit difficult, and she practiced it for several days. In order to clearly see the difference between them in front of everyone in Marriott International. Only Gu Xiaoxiao is the most suitable person for Han Yu. At the end of summer, I really don''t want to talk to Gu Xiaoxiao, "I will try my best." She gave a little smile. Shallow smile, like a just blooming rose, beautiful and enchanting. At the end of summer, he walked away from Gu Xiaoxiao step by step. Gu Xiaoxiao wants to step on the skirt at the end of summer. However, walking in the forefront of high-end fashion, she can also see that this skirt is specially customized by Emma. Others don''t know. Gu Xiaoxiao can know. A specially tailored skirt is one that is not usually displayed. Who is Emma? You can''t buy clothes designed by him if you have money. It all depends on his mood. This kind of specially made skirt is even more difficult. Looking at Qiaoman standing there, Gu Xiaoxiao already knows that this skirt is specially customized by Han Yu''s elder brother. Only brother Hanyu has such ability. Looking at the enchanting back of late summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is burning with anger. She kept telling herself that she could not lose her identity in public. She is a big star, every move is likely to be published. She has to bear it. Bear it. You''ll see her in a moment. To see her ugly, humble, and unbearable face. Gu Xiaoxiao carefully decorated nails embedded in his palm, the pain from the palm, let her gradually recover her reason. Jordan stands behind the end of summer. When the end of summer goes away, Jordan also plans to leave. She gave Gu Xiaoxiao a polite smile. Qiaoman is the person beside Hanyu''s brother. Gu Xiaoxiao also smiles gently at Qiaoman, "Secretary Qiao, Hanyu''s brother said that he would come at night, but why hasn''t he come yet." Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if Hanyu will come to the meeting. Just now she decided that brother Hanyu would not come. But I saw the elegant and noble skirt specially made by brother Hanyu for the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is not so sure. She faintly felt that brother Hanyu would come at night. Come and see her show. So she said this in advance to let the backstage know that hanyu came to the party because of her.As long as public opinion has been on her side, she will have more possibilities and more hopes. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I''m not sure." "I have something else to do. I''ll go first," he said After Jordan left, there seemed to be some familiarity backstage. Some people who like Gu Xiaoxiao begin to sign with him. Of course, some people began to flatter. "Miss Gu, you are so beautiful." "Miss Gu, you are a perfect match for the president." "Miss Gu, can you sign for us?" After all, at the end of summer, even if she was beautiful, she was just a working girl. A working girl who is not as good as everyone. Compared with Gu Xiaoxiao, Gu Xiaoxiao is more suitable for their own president. Gu Xiaoxiao has a good family background and good acting skills. I have also made some achievements in my work. Of course, only such women are qualified to be worthy of Mu Shao. At the end of summer, though, I''m a little prettier this evening. Even if her clothes were sent to her by the president. But there are few women behind any successful man. What''s more, it''s a diamond king like the president. But there is only one lady in the palace. So people who can curry favor with others will choose to curry favor with them immediately. But Gu Xiaoxiao is very fond of it. As long as someone tells her, she matches Mu Hanyu very well. She is very cooperative, signed an additional name, but also sent a blessing. At the end of summer, I felt that the backstage was really boring. Her show hasn''t arrived yet. At the front desk, I took a look at the meeting. At the moment, the venue can only be described as overcrowded. The whole venue was black and white with people everywhere. Just in the dark crowd, she saw such a tall and straight figure at a glance. His figure is so outstanding in the crowd. He has a strong sense of dignity. Today, he is wearing a tailored tuxedo, which makes him tall and slender. Tuxedo Shanghai do not wear a very high-end noble brooch, brilliant. From her point of view, we can only see his side face, but this half face is amazing enough. The sculptural lines are cold and deep, with long and black eyebrows and straight nose. Every part is a perfect combination. All the lights, the crowd, around him, were dim. Chapter 534 At the end of summer, she looked at him stupidly. She had not seen the handsome Mu Hanyu. But today, I think he is special and unique. He really came to see his performance. At the end of summer, there was a pleasant and happy look on her pretty face. He really came to see his performance. Perhaps because Mu Hanyu was there, there seemed to be people who kept trying to squeeze in behind the venue. At the end of the summer, there was a sudden worry. Before the company has gone through some statistics registration. People coming to the party should sign up in advance. The company will arrange the location for you. But also considering that some people who didn''t sign up temporarily wanted to come over and arranged an empty place for them. But I didn''t expect that so many people came today. At the end of summer, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Liu Lu. Liu Lu is very busy, see is the end of the phone, immediately picked up, "Xia Xia, how are you ready?" At the end of summer: "I''ve painted my makeup and I''m going to perform on stage for a while. How are you doing there? There are so many people today. Can you arrange it there?" "I have nothing to do here. You can rest assured. I can handle it. You can prepare for the performance at ease." Liu Lu said with a smile. In fact, she has completely arranged it here. The meeting hall is full, so we can''t put any more people in it. This year, I heard that Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star, was going to perform in the company. More people came here than in previous years. Later, we all heard that the old lady, the president and some major shareholders came. I came back. Some people are trying to butter up. Some people want to see the president. How rare it is to have such close contact with the president. So more and more people are coming. There are even some relatives and friends who have cooperated with the company or brought by the company''s employees. Because it is the Mid Autumn Festival, the company is allowed to bring family members. The people in front of her have already gone in, and she can''t say that she will invite other people''s family and friends out. She can''t afford time and experience now. There''s a lot of people out there ready to come. She had asked the manager to close the door and not let anyone in the back. But the people behind refused to close the door, and they all crowded to the door. Even the meeting hall will be in chaos when you squeeze in like this. "All right then!" At the end of summer, I wanted to hang up. Then I heard a loud cry from Liu Lu''s phone, "let''s go in!" "Don''t squeeze!" Or something. "Oh, my cell phone!" Then I heard Liu Lu scream. Liu Lu''s mobile phone was broken by Gu Linbei in the shopping mall today and at the end of summer. The one she has now is for the convenience of doing things at night. She borrowed it from her colleagues. Now she is squeezed by others and falls to the ground. Liu Lu''s blood is almost gushing out. She''s really out of luck today. "Lulu, Liulu, Liulu!" The end of summer has been shouting, the phone came from the end of the only beep sound. At the end of summer, looking at the dark entrance behind, I was very worried. Lulu is obviously lying. She just got crushed. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is signing, her remaining light is always paying attention to the direction of the end of summer. After making up for the end of summer, Jordan has other tasks, so he just said hello to the end of summer and left. At the end of the summer, she called Liu Lu again, but no one answered, which made her more anxious. She watched the time, and there were five programs left for her. If she goes to have a look now and comes back as soon as possible, there will still be time. It''s just that she''s wearing a skirt and high heels now, which is a little inconvenient in the crowd. But now she doesn''t care so much. She is very worried about Liu Lu. If she doesn''t go to see Liu Lu at this time, she will not be in the mood to perform. At the end of summer, holding a skirt, she immediately went back to the backstage and went out from the backstage. Gu Xiaoxiao immediately said to the person next to her, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he left. Gu Xiaoxiao also came out and took a look at the direction he left at the end of summer. Then he found a place where there was no one and called the assistant. The assistant quickly answered Gu Xiaoxiao''s phone call, "Miss, I have just let Xiaofan take the tape to the backstage." The assistant thought that Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask what Gu Xiaoxiao had asked her to do, so he replied immediately."I have other things for you to do." Gu Xiaoxiao said coldly. She was so well dressed at the end of summer that she didn''t have a chance to start. Look at the direction that just left at the end of summer is to walk into the crowd. It''s easy to ruin her skirt. Gu Xiaoxiao raised a smile from the corner of her lips. "That bitch, today is wearing Emma''s custom-made skirt. You destroy her and let her perform on stage without a dress." Gu Xiaoxiao is very happy when she thinks of her performance in the end of summer. The depression that had been pressing her chest all night dissipated a lot. "OK, I''ll do it right now." The assistant came down soon. Then he hesitated and said, "Miss, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say or not." "You say it, to make a long story short." Gu Xiaoxiao, who is in a good mood, said. Assistant: "I just saw a man, just sitting in the front row, wearing a mask and hat. It''s like a young master, but I''m not sure it''s a young master. " The assistant has been with Gu Xiaoxiao for many years, and naturally he has not seen Gu Linbei very often, so he is very familiar with Gu Linbei''s figure. Others can''t recognize it, but she has a sense of familiarity more than others. Gu Xiaoxiao''s brow wrinkled, Gu Linbei? He is not acting abroad. How did he come back? "Are you sure?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked. The assistant stammered, "I''m not sure. It''s just like it." Gu Xiaoxiao: "I see. Go ahead and do what I have arranged for you. I''ll have a look." Gu Xiaoxiao quickly hung up, then ran to the front desk, stood on the side of the front desk, looking for her brother''s figure. As far as his brother''s attitude towards the end of summer is concerned, it is not impossible that he will come to the party. What is the magic of the end of summer that makes so many people so special to her. Even Gu Linbei, who rarely met her, was so special to her. Before Gu Xiaoxiao saw Gu Linbei, she saw a figure that shocked her. Brother Hanyu actually came to the Mid Autumn Festival party. It''s impossible. He never hated to come to such a party. Is it because of that woman? Looking at Hanyu brother''s handsome posture, high nose and picturesque outline, Gu Xiaoxiao is really jealous. Chapter 535 If eyes can kill people, her eyes now can really crush the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes difficultly want to move away from Han Yu''s elder brother. Just now, the assistant said that Gu Linbei also came. It was brother Hanyu who told him to come back, or because of the woman. But soon Gu Xiaoxiao had the answer. There was no gu Linbei around Hanyu. Just now her assistant also said that Gu Linbei was wearing a hat and a mask. So it''s impossible that brother Hanyu called brother Gu back. If brother Hanyu asked Gu Linbei to come back, Gu Linbei should be sitting next to brother Hanyu. But now Han Yu''s elder brother is sitting next to that son of a bitch, saying something with that little girl, and his lips are curved. Brother Hanyu is laughing! Gu Xiaoxiao saw brother Hanyu laughing so happily for the first time. He has a pair of red phoenix eyes rising up obliquely. The corners of his lips are curved. The outline is as beautiful and elegant as carving. The way he smiles is so handsome that it turns all living beings upside down. Gu Xiaoxiao is really reluctant to leave Hanyu''s elder brother''s flourishing beauty. Her Han Yu is so handsome since childhood, but she has never seen him smile like this before. If only this smile was aimed at her. It will one day. Even though Gu Xiaoxiao does not give up her tall and handsome figure, she still has more important things to do now. If she wants to trip over that mean woman, she has to do it step by step. Because that woman is more difficult to deal with than she thought. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looked like a crowd. Although Gu Linbei is not as handsome as Hanyu, he is also an existence that can not be underestimated. With her understanding of Gu Linbei, it is not very difficult to find Gu Linbei from the crowd. What''s more, Gu Linbei didn''t sit at the back. Gu Xiaoxiao soon found the figure of Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei sat at the front table near the edge of the stage, sitting with a small shareholder of wanhaoli. His position can be clearly seen on the stage. The key point is that it is very convenient for him to go up the stage from the side. Gu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. Gu Linbei really came back for that cheap woman at the end of summer. Backstage people see Gu Xiaoxiao standing over there and can''t help coming back. "Miss Gu, can you sign it for me?" The person that comes smiles sweetly shyly to say. That kind of smile is similar to the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao could no longer resist the anger in her heart and sank her face. "I have something else to do. I don''t want to sign." Then he turned and left. She is anxious to call her assistant. After Gu Linbei left the mall, he went to a friend and took a mobile phone. And had dinner with that friend. He drank a little too much at dinner, so he was in a bit of a rush to pee at the moment. He got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. There are a lot of people today. The restroom is in the middle of the meeting hall, and Gu Linbei is in the back. He was afraid that others would recognize him. He had gone back with his head down. He didn''t go far, he heard a clear and familiar voice, "cell phone, my cell phone!" The voice was a little flustered, a little anxious. Gu Linbei went over the voice in his mind. A name flashed in my mind: "Liu Lu?" Is Liu Lu an employee of Marriott International. It''s not impossible. She was with Xia Xia last time. It''s not surprising that they are colleagues. Gu Linbei, who originally wanted to go to the bathroom, endured a stream of urine and went to the direction of the sound. Liu Lu anxiously pushed away the crowd, but there were too many people. As soon as she squeezed and everyone moved, she stepped directly on her mobile phone. Her own cell phone just broke in the morning. What she is taking now is borrowed from others. In case of falling, she has to compensate others. Why is she so unlucky. Maybe it''s a kind of obsession that makes her more anxious to find her cell phone. She tried harder to get out of the crowd, trying to find her cell phone in the crowd of popsicles. The light is a little dark at night, and the crowd is black. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!" There are people in the back who keep pushing in. If it wasn''t so crowded, her cell phone wouldn''t fly off like this. Liu Lu''s depression, which had been pressing on her chest, could no longer be suppressed and turned into anger. Now she''s not going to get rid of the people who keep pushing inside. She was afraid that she was crushed before she could find her cell phone. Liu Lu looked at the people who had been pushing inside. She said to the two security guards beside her, "help me close the door anyway."The security guard looked at the crowded door with some helplessness. They didn''t want to close the door just now, but the people outside crowded there, blocking the door with their hands and feet, and they couldn''t close the door at all. Instead of not wanting to close. "Don''t squeeze in any more. The party has already started, and there is no place in it. Those who come from behind please come back. If you squeeze in any more, I''ll report it and fire you." Liu Lu''s voice was cold and dignified. Some of the employees of Marriott International, who are crowded in front, hesitated. They didn''t sign up for the party. Now it''s disturbing the meeting. It''s not impossible for the company to fire them at that time. But I heard that today so many big men came to the company, especially Mr. mu, who rarely attended such a party. They also wanted to see the style of the president. Liu Lu, no matter what, winked at the two security guards, then pulled the door and tried to shut it. But where there is so easy, the company''s employees have been afraid to squeeze inside. But some of them are not employees at all. It''s the customers in the company. There are also some celebrities who want to get close to the president when they hear the president coming to the party. This is a golden opportunity. The old lady is here, and so is the president. If you can show your face in front of the president and the old lady. To please both of them, there might be hope to enter Mu''s home. Even if you don''t marry into the Mu family, it''s good to get cooperation with the Mu family by the way. They don''t want to miss such a golden opportunity. As soon as Liu Lu''s door was about to be closed, he was withdrawn. Angry Liu Lu''s direct almost black. These people are really stubborn. "Move your feet now, or I won''t care." Liu Lu shouts to the woman blocking the door with her feet, wearing a slim jacket and a buttock skirt. She looks like a little girl. "Do you know who I am? Since you dare to yell at me like that, don''t you want to live? " The little girl said she was ready to go. At least she is a gold medal. The woman with messy hair and ordinary clothes on the other side is just a part-time worker. How dare you yell at her. I don''t want to live. Just her hand just raised, have not fallen, was a pair of strong hands to hold. Chapter 536 Liu Lu looked at Yang like her hand, instinctively shrunk his neck and closed his eyes. But for a long time, the hand that should have fallen did not fall. The noise around also suddenly quieted down. Liu Lu felt a broad and warm body behind her. Liu Lu carefully opened one side of the eye, this just saw just want to hit her hand in the air. She opened her eyes and saw that the woman''s hand in front of her was tightly held by a man''s big hand. It''s a man''s big palm, but it''s white and slender, which is more beautiful than a woman''s. Little Taimei''s hand was a little painful, but looking at the man holding her hand, he was tall and slender, with a cold pride. His whole body was full of luxuries, even the only luxury. At first sight, he was a man of extraordinary status. He was wearing a hat and a mask, cold evil eyes, some terrible, with a kind of dignity. Little Tai Mei didn''t dare to be arrogant and arrogant just now. Her voice softened and said, "let me go!" There are too many people here. Gu Linbei doesn''t bother to entangle with these people and shakes away the little sister''s hand. Then he said to the security guard beside him, "close the door." The security guard immediately shut the door. Perhaps it is because of Gu Linbei''s dignity that people from outside no longer keep pushing in or blocking the gate of the meeting as they did just now. This time, the door of the meeting hall was closed smoothly. "Bang" let Liu Lu recover from the shock just now. All the doors she had just tried to close were not closed. Now it''s so easy to lock up. Liu Lu turns around. Because there are so many people in it. She just had her back against the man''s strong and warm chest. So many people, just like popsicles, are crowded together. When people are crowded, there is no way. Liu Lu didn''t think much about it. She turned to see who the man who had just helped her was. "Thank you Liu Lu raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Look at the people behind you. Oh, No. Now it''s the man standing in front of her. The hat he is wearing is the one she is familiar with. The mask he was wearing was the one she was familiar with. This is not the man she met in the mall at noon. Gu Linbei! Liu Lu opens her mouth wide in surprise, and her mouth can plug the next duck''s egg. This is Gu Linbei''s third meeting with Liu Lu. The first two times he looked like he was waving his teeth. Just when he pushed over, he saw a man raising his hand to hit her, and she shrunk her neck like a little turtle. He took the man''s hand without thinking. He''s not mad at her. I quarreled with him on the roadside for the first time, and took pictures of him and threatened him. For the second time, he bumped his mobile phone into the air and dared to put his foot on his lifeblood. He didn''t want revenge. Why are you helping her now. Doesn''t he like to see her in a mess? these are the words that Gu Linbei took the little sister''s hand and came to mind. But looking at now surprised to open big mouth, red coquettish lips again some open one close, very is the temptation. If he wasn''t wearing a mask now, he really wanted to kiss. Liu Lu blinked incredulously, "Why are you here?" Seeing that it was Gu Linbei, I thought of how proud she was when she ran away from his car today. Liu Lu''s face crossed in an instant. She instinctively wants to step back, what is a narrow road. This is called a narrow road for the enemy. And it can''t be narrower at all. Because Liu Lu, who wants to retreat, can''t retreat at all now. There was a crowd at the back, and with her backward movement, the people at the back felt crowded and pushed forward. Now Liu Lu found that her body was close to Gu Linbei. Liu Lu''s face turned red in an instant. She must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. There is a tiger in the front and no road behind. What is she going to do. Gu Linbei was asked by Liu Lu. Why is he here. He was just going to the bathroom. But then he heard a voice similar to her, and he pushed forward without hesitation. You know, it took him a lot of effort to get here.But now seeing the woman who was almost in his arms, Gu Linbei suddenly felt that she was worth it. But he could not tell her that he had come to see her. "You don''t want to escape. I see where you are going. You should compensate me for what I have. You haven''t compensated me yet." Gu Linbei got close on purpose. His face was almost to her. If it wasn''t for Gu Linbei wearing a mask. She felt that his lips had touched hers. Because her lips are on his mask. Liu Lu''s head went blank with a buzzing sound. Be careful, the liver will plop and plop, and you can''t control it. Gu Linbei looked at the cute and particularly Provocative Woman in front of him. His narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips sparked an evil radian. This woman is a little funny!! If he didn''t drink too much in the evening, or he couldn''t hold it. He really wants to squeeze with her like this. Her small, soft and boneless body, so it feels good to stick it on him. But now his more important thing is to solve it quickly. If you don''t urinate for a while, it will make you laugh. He had a picture in his mind, the news headlines, Gu Lin north, Gu Da star, Gu Da Nan God wet pants!!!! At the thought of such a title, Gu Linbei shivered and took Liu Lu to the bathroom. Gu Linbei''s tall and straight posture, noble and threatening dress, and cold and dignified words, "get out of the way!" Everyone is a person who can''t stir up trouble. They all try their best to make way. It''s just that the people who come here are too funny. It''s too crowded to stand, let alone squeeze out two people''s positions. Gu Linbei is not moving fast. Liu Lu was just Gu Linbei so close to the ambiguous move, make a blank head. This is not Gu Linbei so pull for a long time, mechanically followed him for a long time, just come back to God, she has not found just been photographed fly mobile phone. "Let go of me!" Liu Lu came back to herself, struggling to get rid of the big hand holding her wrist. How can Gu Linbei let Liu Lu go? He still has a big account to settle with her. Now he doesn''t intend to let her go at all. "He still wants to escape. I said, there are no windows. Now he adds one. There are no mouse holes." Chapter 537 Liu Lu He holds her hand tightly. If he doesn''t let her go, she really can''t go back to find her cell phone. She did not struggle, but she was no longer mechanically pulled forward by Gu Linbei. She tried to explain, "I didn''t want to leave. I lost my cell phone. I want to find my cell phone. There are so many people, I can''t run." "Follow me!" Gu Linbei is an order. He doesn''t care about her cell phone right now. He''s not going to the bathroom. He''s going to pee. Gu Linbei grabs Liu Lu harder and goes to the exit. "Hurry up and ask your boyfriend to buy another mobile phone. If you don''t get the old one, you can''t get the new one." I don''t know who pushed Liu Lu on the back. Gu Linbei tugs at her again. Liu Lu doesn''t stand firm, so she bumps into Gu Linbei''s arms. Gu Linbei directly hugged Liu Lu''s waist, and then walked out of the crowd. There was some jeers from the people behind. There was also a comment, "although the man is wearing a hat, he looks very handsome!" "I think that woman is also half hearted. You can see that she will go into the man''s arms at once." "Do whatever you want. It''s annoying to be in the way." Liu Lu, who is held by Gu Linbei, is directly frozen there. Hearing what the people behind said, he blushed with shame. Who is her boyfriend. She doesn''t have a boyfriend like that. Who went into his arms. They have what they want. How impure these people are! Liu Lu was carried out for a long time by Gu Linbei. They are going out of the meeting. At this time, the one behind, who didn''t know, suddenly called out, "Gu Linbei!" "That man is Gu Daying emperor, my male god!" Another scream of surprise. "Mr. Gu with a hat, wait a minute, can you sign for me?" With these sounds, the people who just watched the performance on the stage all fell in love with the man who was shouting. Then from the eyes of the man who was shouting, they looked at the tall and slender figure with a thin and tall woman in his arms. That man is Gu Da Ying Di!!! Who is the woman he is holding??? Liu Lu heard the voice behind, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled, "not good!" There were so many people at the scene and so many fans who liked Gu Linbei. If all the people crowded here, it would cause a stampede. Many of the people who came to the party today came with children. It''s not good to be in danger. "Put me down quickly!" Liu luniu moves her waist. Gu Linbei heard the voice behind him, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled. No, he was so well dressed. How could anyone recognize him. He was in a hurry to get there at once. But the woman on the body is twisting to come down again. Some people in the back reacted. Some beautiful women, immediately to this side crowded over. Gu Da Ying emperor is also here, making a lot of money. Hurry to move over and ask for the signature of Gu Daying emperor. What''s more, I want to fall in love with Gu Daying emperor at first sight. Others immediately picked up their mobile phones to take photos. Is Gu Da Ying emperor holding a woman? This is the rhythm of microblogging. Gu Linbei glanced at the movements of the people behind him. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand and hit Liu Lu''s butt. "Don''t move Gu Linbei''s eyes narrowed and his lips opened coolly. "If you don''t want to be the headline of tomorrow, please give it to me now!" He didn''t use much strength, just to frighten the women. Sure enough, the woman on her body immediately quieted down. Gee. The man slapped her ass in full view. Does she want face? She wants to jump down now and slap the man in front of her. Only Gu Linbei''s words completely scared her. I''m kidding. Tomorrow''s headlines. Is it a picture of her being spanked by a man? Ah, ah, ah! Liu Lu glanced at the people in the crowd, taking pictures of them with their mobile phones, and the people pushing them. Indeed, her best choice now is to listen to the man holding her. Get out of this land of right and wrong. What a shame. Liu Lu has no choice but to lie down in Gu Linbei''s arms and bury her whole face. Just the person, not everyone knows her, just want to be photographed face.She''s not too shameful. Gu Linbei didn''t think of this woman''s action. Slightly stunned for a moment. "Not yet, let''s go!" Liu Lu reminds us. If they don''t leave at this time, they will be blocked here. Gu Linbei came back and quickly pushed out. Out of the hall is the dining room. Run through the restaurant and into the elevator. Gu Linbei pressed the president''s elevator directly. There are also some women following, and in fact, some are journalists. These reporters really Gu Xiaoxiao let people notice to come in. Just for the ugly side of late summer. "Come on, come on!" Liu Lu dare not look up, but has been urging Gu Linbei. In the meeting hall, I came down at the end of summer to find Liu Lu. But I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the meeting hall. It was better at the beginning, but the more I got to the middle, the more difficult it was. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and a dress. It was inconvenient for her to walk. She walked below, and because of her special clothes, many people looked at her. Although there are colleagues, but the light is dim, she put on makeup, almost everyone did not recognize her. Just the ear from time to time came, "Wow, what a beautiful woman!" "She can''t be Gu Xiaoxiao!" "Nice figure!" She was even asked to sign. At the end of the summer, his eyes smoked, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Excuse me. Let me pass Some girls are good at speaking, because I heard that there are foreign performances in the evening. So I''m more willing to get out of the way. It''s not so easy to talk when you meet some men. It was already crowded, and the men deliberately crowded there to keep her from passing. At the end of summer, I was worried about Liu Lu, and I didn''t know what happened to her. I had to push back. It''s just a long squeeze. She''s just in the middle of the meeting. It''s very difficult. Suddenly she heard someone shouting. "Gu Linbei!" "That man is Gu Daying emperor, my male god!" "Mr. Gu with a hat, wait a minute, can you sign for me?" There are three black lines on the forehead at the end of summer, and a group of crows gallop by. Isn''t Gu Linbei filming abroad? Why are you here. It''s just what''s going on. And at the end of the summer, I felt uneasy. There are many people at the meeting. If you meet crazy fans, you will definitely go after Gu Linbei, and the venue will be in chaos. At the end of summer, he anxiously looked in the direction of the sound, and then heard a "stab" behind him. Chapter 538 At the end of summer, she felt as if her skirt had been pulled by others. Sure enough, as soon as she looked back, she saw that her skirt had been trampled by others, revealing her white thighs. What kind of situation is this. At the end of the summer, there was no time to react, and then someone squeezed it up. "It''s said that Gu Da Ying Di is also here. I''d like to see him over there." "My God, I want to go too." The people in the back are going to squeeze towards the crowd. At the end of summer, Xiumei wrinkled, raised her skirt and turned around, "don''t go there. There are so many people who will fall down. And isn''t Gu Linbei filming abroad? How can it be here? That person must have read it wrong. " For those who want to squeeze in that direction, they think it''s reasonable. They also heard that Gu Linbei took on a play and performed in a closed style abroad. It seems unlikely to come back. And it''s hard to squeeze so many people. The inner world also beat the retreat drum. Mu Hanyu is chatting with glutinous rice. Nuomi was very happy to see the performance on stage. He said to his father, "Wow, that sister is so powerful." Then I heard some commotion in the middle of the meeting. Mu Hanyu also heard that someone was calling Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is back? If you don''t come back to him, what are you doing. Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept behind. Just so a sweep, his handsome eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. Coldly, the lines tightened. Slender straight body immediately stood up, the whole body sent out a cold air. He saw a familiar figure from the crowd. Even if there were so many people, even if the light was dim, he saw her from the crowd at a glance. She was wearing a special red dress he gave her, which made her shine in the crowd. She was squeezed into the middle of a crowd, unable to move. Mu Hanyu didn''t have time to look carefully, so he turned around and wanted to pull her out. But his hand was held by a pair of delicate and soft hands. Glutinous rice is suddenly changed by Dad, and his face is dazed. As soon as she watched the performance on the stage, she talked to her father. I didn''t pay attention to the situation in the rear. I just think that just now, my father talked to her and laughed. What is he going to do when he gets up. And the whole body''s aura is obviously not quite right. Her big clear eyes blinked and asked with concern, "Daddy, what''s the matter?" When Mu Hanyu saw that he was squeezed in the middle, he cared about the little glutinous rice and didn''t live nearby. See small glutinous rice pitifully looking at him, this just found that his gas field is too terrible, scared small glutinous rice. When Mu Hanyu saw the little glutinous rice, his eyes immediately softened. "It''s OK, glutinous rice. Mommy ran down there. I''ll bring her back." As Mu Hanyu said, his eyes looked like a crowd. I don''t know what she is saying to the woman in front of her. The people in front of her are not moving to the side. People in other places are moving to the side, constantly moving out. It seems that that direction is where Gu Linbei is. Small glutinous rice along Mu Hanyu''s eyes to see up, also the same one saw mommy. Today, she is not the same as usual. She tied her hair back and made a shape, revealing her bright and full forehead. the bright red dress outlines her graceful curve, and sets her off more charming. People will be completely attracted by her at a glance. "Dad''s going faster than you!" Small glutinous rice wrinkled a pair of eyebrows like light moon, said with concern. "You''re here with granny. I''ll be back as soon as I get back." Mu Hanyu explained. "You go, little glutinous rice. I''ll watch it. You can rest assured." The old lady also kindly urged. Mu Hanyu turns around and song Xu follows him. Because there are so many people recently, the aisle is full now. Mu Hanyu''s tall and tall body strode over. His cold outline was tight, and his thin lips became a cold straight line. The deep dark eyes catch the frost, and the air suddenly becomes cold and thin. At the venue, people really want to see the style of the president, but what they imagine is that the president is cold at most. I didn''t expect that the atmosphere of the president was so strong, with a strong sense of oppression. Their president is like a king, and the whole person exudes a kind of King''s spirit. It makes them feel a little chilly. One after another, they consciously squeezed out a way.At this time the end of summer is being squeezed in the middle, anxious to move behind the door. Suddenly found that all around quiet down, only the stage singing voice. Then I felt a tall figure on my back, covering her. Instinctively looking back, he saw Mu Hanyu, who was tight and handsome. His deep black eyes were staring at her with concern. He has a tall and straight figure, a handsome face that inverts all living beings, and is impeccable. Wearing a black tuxedo, like a prince, elegant and elegant. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyu said leisurely. At the end of summer, when I saw Mu Hanyu''s deep eyes, I felt inexplicable and guilty. It was like a child who did something wrong. His big black and bright eyes were shining. She blinked and muttered, "I''ll come down to find Liu Lu." Looking at her small face, her mouth and two big watery eyes, Mu Hanyu''s heart softened indifferently "I called her, and then her mobile phone didn''t know how, there was no sound, I was worried that she would come down." Her small face with light make-up is pink and delicate, with a pair of thick curly eyelashes and thin lips. She is as delicate as rose petals. Sweet and gentle words, clear and sweet, touching. Mu Hanyu looked at the charming face in the end of summer, and his heart was in a mess. At this time, he saw her slender hand holding the skirt, showing her white legs. The skirt seemed to be mu Hanyu''s eyes, and her sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Of course, what he was angry about was not how she broke the skirt, but her white thighs. At the end of summer, when she saw Mu Hanyu''s handsome face jumping and her sword eyebrows twisting, she missed a beat in her heart. Is he angry because he broke his skirt. When they whispered about this skirt, they said, this skirt is customized by Emma, and money can''t buy it. He spent so much effort to give her a dress, she only wore it for a while, but she broke it before she showed it to him. It should be normal for him to be angry. At the end of summer, he bit his red lips and dropped his eyes. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Chapter 539 Hearing her soft voice, Mu Hanyu was not angry. "You don''t have to say sorry." Mu Hanyu''s low voice is light, with a trace of doting. At the end of summer: "eh?" Isn''t he angry with her? It''s just that the end of summer hasn''t responded. Mu Hanyu took off his tuxedo and went to the end of summer. The strong smell of male hormones surrounded her. The man''s tough and powerful arms pass under her arms. His action is like holding the end of summer in his arms. His jaw pressed against her soft hair. At the end of summer, I felt the warmth in his arms and took a breath. He hugged her in front of the public. Then, Mu Hanyu pinned his clothes on her thin waist and tied them up. Long Tuxedo, her slender white legs, all covered. Last night all this, he just let her go, "what''s the matter, can''t the first inform me, you want me to worry about you?" Low voice sensual to the extreme, like an electric current into the cochlea in the late summer. His tone is slightly cold, like complaining, more like doting. All the people present stood there like statues. The screen master breathes, stares at his eyes, and stands there motionless. Surprise, surprise, disbelief in their hearts, Mu always looks cool and cool. And it''s hardly feminine. I didn''t expect that the president of Mu would be more sweet than anyone else. I feel like I''ve been fed a big bowl of dog food. And because the bowl of dog food in front of us is too beautiful. They are reluctant to kick over this bowl of dog food. Can only hold the familiar, for fear of disturbing in front of this pair of handsome men and women. Not only other people present, but also at the end of summer. She thought that he would be angry if she broke the skirt he gave her. She had never thought of such a gentle and indulgent attitude. And in front of so many people. And he said he was worried about her. At the end of summer, my heart is as sweet as honey. She has long been used to being alone. Think alone. One bears everything. She is used to solving things by herself. Naturally, I will not think of Mu Hanyu when I encounter things. And at the end of summer, I didn''t think it was such a dangerous thing. I just came down to the meeting to find Liu Lu. So she didn''t want to tell Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu can come to see her performance, she has been super satisfied. Not to mention Mu Hanyu''s tenderness to her. It''s just a dream. Late summer: "I..." Her small face is slightly red. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to reply to Mu Hanyu. Looking at her delicate appearance, Mu Hanyu''s eyes are more and more deep. If there were not so many people here, she would perform later. I really want to take her back and eat her. When I think about it, I can see the sweetness when she lies on him. Mu Hanyu took a deep breath and temporarily blocked those memories in his mind. In full view of the public, he bent down and held up the late summer in a red dress with strong arms. Standard Princess hug. At the end of summer, she was looking down at how to answer Mu Hanyu, but her head was empty and she couldn''t think of anything. At this time, her body was held in a broad and warm embrace. At the end of the summer, the head is more blank, the face is completely red in a fever, every part of the body is in a fever. The heart is almost out of the mouth. There are so many people here, how can he pick her up here. All her muscles were tense. She only knew how shy it was to be held in front of so many people. Anyway, her brain had stopped working. Breathing has been disordered for a long time. He just subconsciously buried his face in Mu Hanyu''s arms, and then asked shyly, "what are you doing?" in a small voice, I don''t know if he heard it. Her small body obediently nest in his arms, like a gentle little beast. Mu Hanyu looked at her delicate and coquettish appearance, and his thin lips went up unconsciously. Hold her through a crowd of horror, shock, the end of summer row forward, the direction of the old lady. At the end of summer, her face was so red that she was about to bleed. She raised her eyes and said to Mu Hanyu, "put me down, I will go myself. There are so many people here, I''m sorry."As soon as she lifted her eyes, his flawless features came into view. It seems that the features carved by the craftsman are cold and noble. The strong chin, the thin lips with clear curves, the straight nose and the deep black eyes are just like the eagles in the night. Every place is a perfect combination. His handsome face, calm and calm, as if there is not a group of people here. She''s the only one like him. He carried her forward, not as crowded as she had just come up, but all the people gave way automatically. At this moment, at the end of summer, I felt a sense of security. At the end of summer, she blinked her beautiful apricot eyes and stirred people''s hearts. In fact, she is not willing to come down. Just so many people watching, she is always embarrassed. As if he had never heard of it, Mu Hanyu held the hand of the end of summer more tightly. Vigorous pace calm, know the end of summer to the small glutinous rice side, this just put the end of summer to put down, action gentle infinite. Looking at his president holding a beautiful woman, the audience''s eyes have long been deeply attracted by this scene. First of all, there was an unparalleled shock. Surprise. Then he felt a knowing blow and cried, "why do you want me to see this? The single dog has been severely hit." Even they are cold, so gentle, so beloved wife, can only carry dog food, silent tears. Others say, "dog abuse, dog abuse I feel like I''ve been stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, even the dog basin. " Others wonder "who is that woman? Is that Gu Xiaoxiao, the legendary girlfriend of the president? It looks so beautiful. I''m a man and a woman with the president. " "That man is not Gu Xiaoxiao, isn''t he?" "Not Gu Xiaoxiao? Who is that? Are there other women around the president? " "The president is not that kind of person. That person seems to be the end of summer in the planning department, the female driver beside the former president." "The woman driver!!!!!! Is the woman driver that beautiful? Why didn''t you find it before "I don''t know if it''s that woman or not. It seems that her performance is coming soon. Today I heard that she and Gu Xiaoxiao are performing together on the same stage. I will know later that the woman is Gu Xiaoxiao in the planning department at the end of summer. " People who had recovered from the meeting began to whisper. Chapter 540 "Mommy, are you ok?" The voice of little glutinous rice came like a silver bell. She raised her delicate face, blinked her big black eyes, and was childish with concern. At the end of summer, when Mu Hanyu put him down, he was still in a confused state. His heart thumped. When he heard the voice of the little glutinous rice, he mechanically turned his head and looked at the little glutinous rice. Her apple like face is pink and tender, her nose is small and cocky, her eyelashes are long and thick, her eyes are crystal clear, and she looks at herself curiously and attentively. At the end of summer, I knew that I had just worried little nuomi. Her lips slightly Yang, "it''s OK, just now I was looking for Aunt Liu Lu, and then there were too many people below, mummy was blocked in the middle of the road, daddy went to move mummy down." At the end of summer, when he talked about Mu Hanyu, his heart trembled and his hands trembled. In fact, my heart is full of warmth. Talking about Liu Lu, her head suddenly returned to pure brightness. It''s too bad. She forgot her business. "Han Yu, you ask someone to find Liu Lu. I just called her. She doesn''t know if her mobile phone is lost or what''s going on. She shouts her mobile phone, and then there''s no sound. I can''t get through to her cell phone again. " At the end of summer, he held Mu Hanyu''s tough arm and his eyes were full of worry. Mu Hanyu His sword eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his just expressionless face looked serious and cold. Her worried eyes are for one person. Not for him. Although it''s for a woman. But mu Hanyu''s heart was still sour. "Well?" At the end of summer, he raised his head and blinked his eyes. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s serious expression, he didn''t know what was going on. Did she say something wrong just now? At the end of summer, I was stunned for a second. I was a little anxious. After a look at the time, it was almost time for the performance. If she goes down to find Liu Lu now, it''s obviously too late. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes contracted slightly. Forget it, you can''t be jealous with a woman. He turned to song Xu and said, "go and see what''s going on. In addition, go and divert those standing people to the multi-function hall." This method is really good. There are so many people here. One is that it is too crowded, which affects the quality of watching. Another similar emergency just now is likely to cause congestion or stampede. In the multi-function hall, although you can''t see the scene like people in the venue. But the company''s equipment is the most advanced, they can see the live broadcast from time to time through the large screen, in fact, it is also very good. Later, I can also participate in the activities of making moon cakes. I also participated in the company''s activities. At the end of summer, the corners of her lips rose slightly on her pretty face, "Hanyu, you are still considerate." Her voice is so soft and sweet. Mu Hanyu just in the heart of that little haze, instantly disappeared. Slightly pick eyebrow, "also don''t see your man is who?" Old lady: -- Song Xu Only at the end of the summer, when Gu Xiaoxiao had just said the same thing, he didn''t react. She turned to song Xu next to her, "song Zongzhu, you will find Liu Lu to call me back later, and the materials for preparing moon cakes in the evening are a little less, please help to prepare more." Song Xu nodded, "OK." Then he immediately backed down. He''s a single dog, but it''s not easy. Bow back even if, but also to be fed rations. It''s too cruel. "Xia Xia, when is your program? Is it up to you?" Grandma kindly reminded me. At the end of summer, she watched the program that was being performed above. After another program, it was her turn. She quickly went up to mend her make-up and change her skirt to perform on stage. In a hurry, grandma and Mu Hanyu said goodbye, and then hurried to the backstage. Gu Xiaoxiao called the assistant and found a place with a wide field of vision. I want to see the end of summer. She let people trample the skirt of the end of summer, and then let people tell the people in the venue that Gu Linbei was in the meeting hall. It''s bound to cause a flurry at the meeting. Her elder brother, although usually idle, but in acting or rare have a serious. So I got a lot of awards these years. In addition, people are handsome. There are a lot of fans in the circle. There is also a lot of brain powder. As soon as you hear where he is, there''s bound to be a commotion. And there are so many people here today.Disrupting the design of that bitchy woman, not to mention, can make it too late for her to return to the stage. And even if she was wearing that dress in how beautiful, tonight will be the same as her people, rotten! Think of, Gu Xiaoxiao''s lip Cape evokes one to put on and her gentle appearance not quite match of cruel smile. Those who robbed her didn''t come to a good end. But she had not recovered from her complacency before she saw a tall and tall figure. His figure in the crowd is so dazzling, all over the body exudes with the body of the noble gas. He was dressed in a tuxedo, and his tall shadow was pulled more slender and upright under the light. His vigorous steps were like a beam of light, like that despicable woman moving quickly in the past. The elegant atmosphere emanating from him is mixed with unfathomable danger. The cold and deep black eyes are full of shabby, all over the body. Gu Xiaoxiao had a little fluke in her heart at first. He must have wanted to question her angrily because of the messy venue. After all, brother Hanyu didn''t attend such a party before, let alone such a chaotic party, which completely affected grandma''s impression. That''s why brother Hanyu was so angry and went to the noisy one. Although the Han Yu elder brother passes, can pacify such noisy and flustered. But Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is still happy. Brother Hanyu used to see the woman in a mess. But what I didn''t expect was that brother Hanyu walked over and didn''t seem to be angry. He held the woman in his arms. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise. As soon as her legs softened, she almost fell down because she didn''t sit still. Who can tell her what''s going on. How could brother Hanyu hold that woman in his arms in full view of the public. What is she going to do. Gu Xiaoxiao''s slender nails are embedded in his palm, and the blood is low. He can''t feel the pain. In his beautiful eyes, tears fall down after all. "Brother Hanyu, I''ve loved you for more than ten years. You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me. Only I really like you, I really love you. Other women just like your money. They have their own plans for you. Only I really love you Chapter 541 Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is too painful to breathe. Soon she turned the pain into hate and transferred it to another woman. "At the end of summer, you cheap woman, one day I will step on you. I will not share your hatred." Gu Xiaoxiao clenched her teeth and looked at her brother Hanyu holding the cheap woman. In other people''s envious eyes, she came to her side step by step. The woman in her arms drilled into brother Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao endured the impulse to tear that woman right away. Her eyes turned red. One side of the anger in my heart, but the other side of the fear. She felt more and more deeply that brother Hanyu was more and more far away from her. In the past, she could come with Gu Linbei to play with brother Hanyu. Now Brother Hanyu didn''t want to see him at all, and he didn''t want to talk to him. The man she couldn''t get, and the cheap woman at the end of summer, she didn''t deserve it. Gu Xiaoxiao reaches out to touch the tears on her face. She has to go down to make up for it. She will be ready to watch her jokes later. I think of the video that will play on the screen later. Gu Xiaoxiao finally regained a little sense. She quickly went back backstage to mend her make-up. She recalled the party she had seen before. Another important part of the evening party is making moon cakes. Gu Xiaoxiao picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to her assistant. The assistant quickly replied, "OK." Gu Xiaoxiao put away the mobile phone, and then quickly deleted the message. This time, she must let that cheap woman never turn over. At the end of summer, he trotted back to the backstage, only to find that Mu Hanyu''s tuxedo was still on her. If he didn''t wear a coat, would he be cold. But now it''s too late. At the end of summer, I look at the torn skirt. Xiumei frowned slightly. This is the skirt that Mu Hanyu gave him. At the end of summer, I was reluctant to change it. But now she only has ten minutes to perform on stage. What is she going to do. At the end of summer, I also have dresses. But what she wanted more was to use the dress that Mu Hanyu gave her. Gu Xiaoxiao just finished her make-up and walked to the end of summer with a cold look around Mu Hanyu''s tuxedo. "Yo, how can such a beautiful dress still be around a man''s tuxedo?" The people who saw Mr. Mu''s action on the stage still performed on it, but they didn''t come down. Backstage people are busy preparing to perform on stage, and they don''t notice what happened in front of them. Just heard Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone''s eyes were looking towards the direction of the end of summer. Just now, Joman brought such a tall and elegant dress to the end of summer. Everyone envied and praised it openly, but secretly it was real jealousy. If we say that the dress given by the president is for people like Gu Xiaoxiao. They have nothing to be jealous of. After all, they were born into a big family like Gu family. I was born there. And they are international superstars now. Only in this way can they be worthy of their distinguished, distinguished and handsome president. But what was that late summer. They all heard that she was just a working girl. It''s a coffee delivery time when I hooked up with the president. Moreover, the coffee delivered this time may not be an accident, but a long planned plan. Otherwise, how could it be that the president, who has never been close to a woman, fell in love with her as soon as he saw her. And how is it possible to bring a five-year-old girl with you as soon as we meet? She''s still the president''s child. So how deep the heart of such a woman is. Such rumors are not just spread in the company. Just because of the dignity of the president, they dare not discuss it in the company. It will be discussed in private. What''s more, I don''t know how, these two days in the company suddenly spread. Slowly, more and more people are talking about it. At the end of summer, she just went out for a while. As soon as she came in, she came in around a man''s tuxedo. No one would think about it. At the end of Xia Dynasty, of course, she also understood Gu Xiaoxiao''s intention. She even suspected that the sudden damage of her skirt was intentional. If the usual trample, the skirt will not be broken like this. A large side of the skirt was torn off. She clearly felt someone stepping down from behind and above her knee.And riveted enough force, she felt her skirt almost torn off. And if it wasn''t for so many people, she thought, she would fall back. At the end of the summer, she slowly took off her tuxedo. If she wanted to see it, she would show it to her. The more hidden she was, the more room she had to play. "Just now I don''t know who is blind. Yes, I just stepped on my skirt. It''s a pity that it''s such a good skirt." At the end of summer, he looked coldly at Gu Xiaoxiao with a cold voice. See the beautiful skirt under the tuxedo pulled down at the end of summer, was torn from the back. The white jade legs are leaking out. Seeing that the skirt in the end of summer was so rotten, Gu Xiaoxiao sneered at her performance. It''s a pity that the skirt will be on stage soon. It seems that the skirt can''t be on stage Other people didn''t pay attention to it. They only thought Gu Xiaoxiao was a pity. But at the end of summer, when Gu Xiaoxiao said this, his eyes flashed schadenfreude. At the end of the summer, she looked down at her and said, "fortunately, I met the president, who kindly gave me his tuxedo." At the end of summer, she said slowly and deliberately. She clearly saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s black eyes suddenly shrink and her face stagnate. Gu Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that he would say that in front of everyone at the end of summer. All along, she never mentioned her relationship with Mu Hanyu in front of everyone. Because of this, Gu Xiaoxiao always has hope in her heart. She always feels that brother Hanyu has not accepted the end of summer. Or maybe it''s just because of glutinous rice that it''s special for late summer. Therefore, he did not admit the end of Xia in front of the public, nor let the end of Xia mention their relationship in front of the public. Only in this way can we mislead the public. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is burning with anger. If there were not so many people here, she would tear up the woman in front of her. She has to protect her perfect image in everyone''s heart. Because this is her last bargaining chip to approach Hanyu''s brother. She can''t easily tear her face in public. Gu Xiaoxiao endured the impulse to tear up the end of summer and pursed her lips. "Brother Hanyu is really more and more understanding. You''d better go and change your skirt quickly. The performance will begin soon." Chapter 542 At the end of summer, she turned to the dressing room with a tuxedo. Before entering the dressing room, she also touched a pair of scissors and went into the dressing room. It''s a bit strange that the skirt is broken in the end of summer. It''s really not suitable for stage performance to wear such a skirt. Into the dressing room at the end of summer, immediately put the skirt on her body to take off, she did not hesitate to put the broken skirt on the chair, and then cut it with scissors. Now there are only a few minutes left, and it''s impossible for her to get a new skirt. Fortunately, the skirt Mu Hanyu gave her was designed to close the waist. At the end of summer, after cutting the red skirt, I trimmed the shape a little, and then cut the dress and skirt I brought from the middle. She''s wearing a long black dress today. At the end of summer when the skirt is cut, put on the red dress again, and then pin the black dress under the red one. Because it''s a waist design, all of them. The black dress is pinned directly to the waist. Just now Gu Xiaoxiao is looking at the end of summer, a face did not give up into the dressing room. It''s impossible for her to mend her dress in such a short time. Then she can only use the dress she brought. Or she doesn''t have a dress at all. When Gu Xiaoxiao thought of this, she was in a better mood. The performance is about to start. Gu Xiaoxiao, wearing high heels, gracefully walks to the place where she is waiting for the stage. As soon as the above program finished, she immediately went up. Brother Hanyu should be under the stage for a while, so that she can have a look. Let everyone see how mean this woman is at the end of summer. After coming out of the dressing room at the end of summer, she found two pins to fix her skirt inside. Looking up, I saw that jorman came in, panting, with a dress in her hand. It was Mu Hanyu who asked her to send it to her temporarily. Because of the urgency of time, the dress she bought was not as delicate and beautiful as the red dress she had just sent. At the end of summer, he saw that it was Qiaoman, and his lips raised a sweet radian. "Qiaoman, you came up just in time. Hanyu''s coat was put in the dressing room. Help me take it to him. Don''t catch cold later." Her voice heard the host''s joyful voice coming out, "as we all know, we have a colored egg tonight, that is, our big star Gu Xiaoxiao is going to perform in our company. Are you excited or not With the host''s shout, the following people have been very cooperative to shout, "excited, happy." "Let''s invite her out now, shall we?" "Good!" The atmosphere of the meeting was not affected by the accident. And song Xu has diverted the people standing to the exhibition hall. Order has been restored to the scene. "Let''s invite Gu Xiaoxiao and the planning department to perform the following program. Gu Xiaoxiao is in charge of the singing part and the dancing part at the end of summer. Welcome With the host''s voice down, Gu Xiaoxiao immediately went up. The later end of summer hasn''t come yet. She can''t wait to make a fool of the end of summer. She can''t wait a minute. Joman originally wanted to give his dress to the end of summer, but he saw that the end of summer had already put on the dress. The dress was the red one she had just sent. Her hair was all rolled back, and her delicate features were fully revealed. White and delicate skin, shallow pear vortex, make-up apricot eyes, more water moving than usual. The design of round collar lace shows the slim and white neck. The red skirt stitches together the black skirt, has another flavor. I have to say that what kind of clothes are really in the end of summer can be controlled. Just a whole set of skirt is beautiful. And now there is more beauty in the enchantment. Joman can''t describe what he saw at the end of summer. In short, he was very sexy and charming. In addition, her black design is completely integrated with the tuxedo of general manager mu. This kind of match seems to be more beautiful than the dress she just brought. Another point is that it may be too late to change the dress again. Gu Xiaoxiao has already been on the stage. Now it''s impossible to move the program back. Jorman recalled a charming smile, "at the end of summer, you hurry to the stage, it will be too late for a while." At the end of summer, she nodded and hurried to the stage. The tall figure standing behind jorman came in. When he heard that she was worried about him, the corners of his lips curved with joy. Mu Hanyu has been exercising since he was a child. Now it''s just autumn. It''s not so cold for him at all.But when he heard that he was worried about catching cold at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was very happy. Seeing the figure of Jinggui coming in and the people waiting for the stage, they were all shocked. They never thought that Mu would come backstage. And the usual rebellious and cold-blooded president, at the moment of the lip slightly Yang, catch if there is no smile. It''s like a monster. Looking at the people who were surprised to open their eyes, Mu Hanyu just nodded slightly. But this move made us even more surprised. Is the president greeting them? Everyone said hello carefully, "Mr. Mu!" Joman has taken the tuxedo out of it. Mu Hanyu''s face is so beautiful. Under the light, it has a kind of cool feeling that cuts through the sky. His features are carved like knives, just like a perfect work of art. Tall and straight body, handsome impeccable. Coupled with expensive high-end tuxedo, like a noble prince, elegant. He took the tuxedo and put it on gracefully. With such a simple action, people are so handsome that they can''t help falling into it. Such a man, in the eyes of the backstage people, is simply the existence of a God who can''t climb. In their hearts, such a man is not an ordinary woman can be worthy of men. Gu Xiaoxiao gracefully walked to the stage, her high-heeled shoes with a skirt, the perfect show of her good posture. Her face was exquisitely made up, her long hair curled up, her red lips tickled and her chin held high. As soon as she came up, she saw a lot of people under the stage. She cast amazing eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with the feeling of being noticed. But she felt that there were some differences in her eyes today. Even so, Gu Xiaoxiao''s lips are still high, "Hello everyone, I''m Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m very happy to perform here. I hope you like it." Chapter 543 Very modest words, very rich girl, no airs at all. It''s just two simple sentences, which quickly won everyone''s favor. Gu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful black eyes looked at the place where Hanyu''s brother had just Sat. Hanyu''s brother had not sat in the place where he had just sat. Drooping black eyes, black eyes flash a trace of loneliness. Originally, I wanted to perform here for brother Hanyu to prove my strength. Prove oneself than that end of summer wild woman don''t know how many times better. It''s a pity that brother Hanyu doesn''t know where he is. Even so, Gu Xiaoxiao nodded that the backstage could start playing. Some of the following people are ready to enjoy Gu Xiaoxiao''s performance. Some people are also surprised. Didn''t they perform with the woman in the planning department? Why did that woman start performing before she came out. Is that woman too bad to dance. The host was also a little surprised. But after all, Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star. Naturally, there are her reasons for her decision. There was no interruption. The music starts. Gu Xiaoxiao sings to the music. Gu Xiaoxiao''s song is very difficult. She has practiced it for a long time in order to surprise four people. This does not make a sound, the person below cannot help but praise. "It''s really a big star. It''s a good song." "Yes, it''s a good one." "But this man, it seems, is not the one who was just hugged by the president." People are always very interested in gossip. "The woman the president just held seems more beautiful." At the end of summer, it was only after the music started that Gu Xiaoxiao of that meeting began to sing. At the end of summer, I really think Gu Xiaoxiao''s singing is really good. She was very nervous before she came on stage. But she can''t take care of her nervousness now. Even Ling Jing said that she wanted to find someone to perform with her. At the end of summer, she slowly jumped into the dance floor with the music. Her movements are light and beautiful, her posture is flexible, her beauty is refined, and she dances on the stage like an elf. The whole hall was completely quiet. Everyone held their breath, staring at the end of summer on the stage, her every action as if her heart were beating with her. As the venue quieted down, Gu Xiaoxiao also obviously felt that the eyes originally placed on her completely shifted in another direction. As she sang, Yu Guang followed the audience''s eyes and looked behind the stage. Behind the stage just put the smoke, the smart posture of late summer flying, beautiful appearance, slender tall, in the light, like a fairy from the sky. Even Gu Xiaoxiao was amazed by her. No wonder the audience''s eyes completely shifted. Compared with her singing, the dance at the end of summer seems more amazing. Gu Xiaoxiao is a little stunned, even the breath of singing is a little unsteady. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of disbelief. She saw the dance practice at the end of summer that day. She''s clearly dancing in a mess, and the tone of her face song can''t keep up. How to let Ling Jing tune two or three days, and so rapid progress. She clearly choreographed this one, is to see that no one wants the wild woman make a fool of herself. But why, on the contrary, let her show off. She should be the one to shine. Gu Xiaoxiao''s breath became more and more unstable when she was worried. She walked around in a hurry, trying to regain some peace. More importantly, she should go to the middle of the stage, block the audience''s sight, and let the audience''s sight return to her. Gu Xiaoxiao walked slowly, and suddenly a figure floated in behind him. His action was domineering and smooth, and he was in one go. It happened to be blocked by Gu Xiaoxiao. The audience didn''t see what it was for a moment. At the end of summer, she was so engrossed that she thought it was the person Ling Jing arranged to dance with her. I was very happy. But when she saw the man standing not far away from him, her heart quickened obviously. She held her breath and watched him turn the dance step by step towards her. Is the actor Ling Jing said to dance with her Mu Hanyu? His handsome features and silhouette are more and more attractive under the light. Charming deep black eyes, straight nose, curvy thin lips, and tall body, it is even more dazzling than the star, let a person see is deeply attracted.At the end of summer, there was a moment of dullness and the tension of body instinct. Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, he stepped forward and held her soft hand. At the end of summer, I came back to my mind and jumped down on the dance I had practiced directly. I don''t know why she saw Mu Hanyu, but she felt uneasy. Follow Mu Hanyu''s dance steps, dance more natural and moving. Under the bright crystal lamp, the two people dancing are as beautiful as a picture. Every step, rhythm is particularly smooth. Gorgeous, graceful and elegant, like the hero and heroine in the idol drama, every time the girl''s rotation, swing, reflexion, the man can steadily catch. Gu Xiaoxiao obviously felt that the audience''s eyes were not on her at all. And when the audience saw that the person on the stage was Mr. mu, they opened their eyes and mouth in surprise. Oh, my God, are you blinded. Is the person on the stage the president? It''s really incredible. God, it''s not a dream. They really want to ask the people next door. But I can''t bear to disturb the beautiful pictures on the stage. Gu Xiaoxiao can''t help looking back and seeing Mu Hanyu dancing with the end of summer on the stage, the whole person is shocked there. It''s brother Hanyu. How could it be brother Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand firmly grasped the skirt of the dress to resist the action that her legs were soft and she wanted to fall. She''s going crazy. Even the eyes were red. The breath is completely unstable. She can''t sing any more. Looking at the picture of brother Hanyu and the wild woman living together. How can she take it. How can brother Hanyu be so cruel. How can you do this to her. Brother Hanyu knows how much she loves him. But in front of her, with other women so love. She had no scruples at all. The better the dance behind, the more painful Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart will be. The pain was so great that she could hardly breathe. She was completely irrational. Even the singing stopped, staring at the backstage performance. It''s a pity that even if her singing stopped, the dance continued, and no one cared about her voice. Chapter 544 At the end of summer, the dance is like a completely transformed self, red with black skirt, flying in mid air, like a dancing spirit. The black skirt and Mu Hanyu''s tuxedo reflect each other. Their tacit understanding is just like one person, very beautiful. At the end of the dance, from silence to applause, all the people stood up. Even the people who were assigned to the exhibition hall couldn''t help standing up and clapping at the screen. "It''s perfect!" "This is the best dance I''ve ever seen." "Take it out, it''s the best. The men are handsome, the women are beautiful, and the dancing is smart and charming." The audience completely forgot the big star Gu Xiaoxiao. The background music is still going on. Two dancers. In the middle of the dance, the slender body in the end of summer still leans in his arms. His tough arm is still holding her waist tightly, and did not leave. At the end of summer, my breath was a little fast, and my heart was beating. Her beautiful apricot eyes are facing Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes. His handsome outline and three-dimensional facial features seem to have the sun, moon and stars in his deep black eyes. At the end of summer, she was embarrassed by Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. She blushed slightly, moved her eyes slightly, and asked in a low voice, "is this what you specially arranged?" With the smooth movement of Mu Hanyu''s dance just now, every step is elegant and noble. It''s obviously not on the spur of the moment. He should have been practicing for a long time, so he could make the dance so perfect. Looking at the delicate face like jade in the end of summer, the bright and white forehead is dripping with sweat. As soon as it opens and closes, the delicate red lips are full of attractive breath. Mu Hanyu eyebrows pick, can''t help but toward her red lips bully up. At the end of summer, I was flushed by this sudden kiss. They are on the stage and off the stage full of audience, or employees of the company. Whimper, whimper! It''s a shame. At the end of summer, she blinked her eyes. Reason made her want to resist. But all along, she just nestled in his arms and didn''t move. She seemed unable to escape his tenderness. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and tears came out of her eyes drop by drop. She clearly heard the sound of her heart breaking. Why? Surprise, shock and bewilderment lingered in her mind. In the heart of the grievance, anger, unwilling. She wanted to step forward and get rid of them. But my feet are like lead, and I can''t walk any more. The people under the stage were shocked to see that the president actually kissed the woman, but the applause and cheering were more and more popular. "Is the woman on the stage the woman just hugged by the president?" "The woman in the planning department?" "That woman is the driver of the former president." "I don''t seem to have been in the company for long." "It could be more than a month." "This speed is too fast, you see just how much the president doted on her, and directly took her backstage." "It''s too enviable. It''s public. Will they get married soon?" "Flash marriage, I don''t know what the back of this woman is. She''s so powerful that she compares Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star." "Look, Gu Xiaoxiao almost fainted there." "How could it be her? It''s too fast. She''s been on her feet for just over a month. It''s really a big idea." "But you don''t have to say, that woman''s dress is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Gu Xiaoxiao. When she dances, she really looks like a fairy. No wonder the president will like her." Behind the applause, there were whispers from some people. The people in the planning department were completely stunned and couldn''t close their mouths. Xiaofan, Lin Jiamei, Chen Juan and Han Jingjing watched the scene in front of them incredulously. They were shocked when they just appeared in front of them at the end of summer. I didn''t expect her to dance so well. What was more unexpected was that the president actually danced with her in person. Especially Xiaofan, her face is pale. When she came in the evening, she came with a mentality of wanting to see the end of summer make a fool of herself. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. In addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, there is also a faint fear. Presumably Yu Xiaofan, Han Jingjing''s eyes burst out of disgust. Mingmingmu is Gu Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. What did he do at the end of summer.Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao standing on the stage, Han Jingjing felt a burst of heartache. Mu Hanyu left her lips for a long time. His pretty face was full of satisfaction. His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his dark eyes were charming. "Do you like it?" His voice was deep and magnetic, like the sound of nature. Do you like my arrangement? Do you like my kiss? Do you like me? The man''s eyes are deep and charming. His eyes, sticky in the end of the summer Qingli pink face. After hearing his voice, her little face turned pink all at once. At the end of summer, the apricot eyes blinked, and the red face was bright. Why don''t you like it. It''s just a dream. She felt like she was dreaming. I never thought that Mu Hanyu would do this for her. The heart can''t be softer. But I''m afraid it''s not true. And now it''s in the hall. Compared with softness, the end of summer is more shy, nervous and at a loss. So in fact, more, she wanted to escape. At the end of summer, he wriggled and wanted to stand up. But the big palm behind him held her more tightly and held her firmly in his arms. "You You Let me go first! A lot of people are looking down there. " At the end of summer, I hung my eyes and opened my scarlet lips. She dare not go to see Mu Hanyu. Such a close distance, then bring disaster to the people''s face in front of their own. And he looked at her with such a soft, doting look. Her heart was pounding and her head was blank, unable to think. Emotionally, I want to be with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. But intellectually, at the end of summer, I want to make it clear to Mu Hanyu. She originally planned to have a good chat with Mu Hanyu after supper tonight. But now it''s completely out of her way. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrow peak a pick, sexy thin lips slightly open, "you answer me first, I''ll let you go." At the end of summer, her face was already red with shame, so many people, if she didn''t answer all the time, he would hold it all the time. It''s not getting more and more embarrassing. Chapter 545 And at the end of summer, I knew that Mu Hanyu was the kind of person who did what he said. I think of what Liu Lu said to her yesterday, and my happy heart. At this time, no matter she is rational or emotional, she is telling herself, "at the end of summer, be brave again." This time not for anyone, just for myself, for my heart. "Well." At the end of summer, he nodded and buried his face in his arms. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were clear, looking at her coy appearance, his heart moved. He helped the end of summer up, put his hands on his waist, changed his posture, and held the end of summer in his arms. At the end of summer, he thought that Mu Hanyu was going to let her go, so he stood up according to Mu Hanyu''s action. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu just took another action to hold her. Just after they finished dancing, Mu Hanyu held his hand in the posture of the end of summer. Now this position is, directly a man holding a woman''s position. This posture is more intuitive and ambiguous. At the end of summer, he was warm in his arms and made me tremble. Didn''t you say to let her go? Why did you hold it again. The end of summer lifts Mou, the apricot Mou that water moistens limpid looks at him, "not say good to let go of?" "Never let you go again." Mu Hanyu droops his eyes. His dark eyes are charming and deep. He dotes on the eyes of the late summer. A low voice full of magnetism came out from the top of my head with a trace of hegemony. But this silk''s hegemony is really popular. Late summer " if there is still a little hesitation at the end of summer. Now she''s melting like an iceberg. Her reason collapsed. When she saw Mu Hanyu dancing with her, she was moved and excited. But those moved and excited, do not have this sentence, never let go of you to move. He said he would never let her go again. At the end of summer, a warm current surged up my chest. She didn''t want to cry, but the tears just came out uncontrollably. It''s like being moved and cathartic. Don''t let go of you, just like a gust of wind, blowing to the pain point of the end of summer, also blowing away the camouflage of protecting yourself at the end of summer. God knows how sad she was when she decided to leave. She knew that she loved him. But I was afraid of being abandoned by him. With his initiative to abandon, the end of the summer is more willing to choose to leave, at least leave a decent. "What''s the matter?" The man pursed his lips and asked nervously. At the end of summer, she cried bitterly, but she didn''t care what occasion it was. She held out her slender hand, hugged his strong waist, her tearful cheek, and clung to the man''s shirt to wet the thin material. Mu Hanyu put her strong arm in his arms, and her tough chin gently touched the girl''s soft hair. He wanted to rub her soft body into his body. He knew that she had been holding on for too long and that she needed to vent. Mu Hanyu released a hand and gently rubbed her hair. At the end of summer, she has tried to recover her mood slowly. Mu Hanyu''s action makes her closer to his chest and clearly hear his strong and powerful heartbeat. It made her feel very safe and her tears stopped slowly. Mu Hanyu fondly rubbed the woman''s hair, "this is crying like this. After a while, you have to cry like this!" "Well?" At the end of summer, the apricot eyes with tears flashed a trace of doubt. Mu Hanyu let go of the end of summer and took the hand of the end of summer. He took her to one side and nodded to the host. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s lips, his face is mysterious. Then at the end of summer, a group of little girls came in from the entrance of the stage. This is the little girl Liu Lu told her to perform after her. The little girls each had a rose in their hand. They came slowly from the entrance one by one. At the end of summer, she thought that these roses were for her, and looked up at Mu Hanyu. Her long and thick eyelashes are still catching tears, especially moving. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes, he was gentle with some expectation. Mu Hanyu just slightly raised a lip angle and showed a loud and evil smile. Tender eyes indicate the end of summer to see the performance on the stage. The little girl with the rose didn''t go to the end of summer immediately. With short legs and open hands, it''s like a little butterfly flying on the stage. And then they find their own places.Very cute, and very cute. The audience is both curious and excited. It can be seen that the president is sincere to the woman around him. That''s why he spends so much time. Soon a shape came out, that is two words, at the end of summer to see the little lovely people put out two words, immediately red eyes. The font changed again quickly. From the entrance of the stage, children of about the same size came in. They were all wearing pink skirts and dancing with roses. Soon three more words appeared. "The president is too brilliant, isn''t he?" "It''s more brilliant than on TV!" "Love, love." There are also boys, "the president is worthy of the president, and learned a move." The front and back five words put out by the little lovelies are "late summer, I love you" it''s totally deceiving to say that I''m not moved. At the end of summer, the red eyes could not help but burst into tears again. Her heart almost stopped beating at this moment. And then my head went blank. In my mind, the little girls put out the five words, "I love you at the end of summer." He''s telling her. His confession to her yesterday was also serious. He said it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask again tomorrow, which is serious. Excited, happy, moved. At the end of summer, she couldn''t think of anything else. The only thing she wanted to do now was to throw herself in his arms. At the end of summer, he opened his slender hand and took the initiative to live in Mu Hanyu. His small head was also hidden in Mu Hanyu''s arm. Little cute''s performance goes on. The tearful eyes at the end of summer are blurred. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her excitement. This time, the cute kids formed a pattern of three hearts connected by roses. Two big hearts, and a small heart rose after Rose arranged neatly, a piece of red. At the end of summer, of course, we can see the meaning, that is, he, she and their little glutinous rice. Three hearts, heart to heart, one family. Then the three hearts dance with the little cute people, and then merge into a huge heart. The roses are all fresh and fresh. There are still drops of water on the rose. In the light of the light, the little drops reflect the crystal light, as if it is a real beating heart. Chapter 546 At the end of summer, a pair of apricot eyes with tears are crystal clear and touching. Beautiful feather eyelashes flash slightly, as bright as stars. Delicate lips can not help but rise. Never been so attentive, her heart warm. When she smiles, she looks lovely and charming. Her rosy lips are like the most attractive cherries. No matter any man saw it, he could not help but want to taste it. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes gradually deepened and became deeper. He slightly raised his eyes, facing the clear apricot eyes at the end of summer. In and this pair of bright apricot eyes with the sun, moon and stars on the time, the man''s heart a piece of soft, dark charming black eyes full of doting. "Momo, I love you!" Mu Hanyu''s sexy lips were lifted, and a pleasant radian was drawn on his handsome and peerless face. At the end of summer, I had to endure tears. When I heard his words, my heart was soft and warm. Try not to let the tears flow. But my eyes are still blurred. Tears still drop by drop. A man''s broad palm holds a woman''s chin. Slightly thick thumb wipe off the woman''s tears, "don''t cry!" "You hate it! You made people cry! " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s eyes were wet, just like the crystal clear apricot eyes. It''s totally coquettish, sweet and glutinous. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes flashed slightly, and he bowed his head to kiss the woman''s red lips, but this time he just tasted it, and let go of the end of summer, and held her in his arms. If it wasn''t for the surprise, there was still a very important step, he really wanted to put her in the right place. His breath completely surrounded her with his kiss. today he dressed up specially and perfumes specially. Let her heart tremble for him. She has not yet recovered from the touch of this kiss, there has been a little girl in front of the end of summer. With a bright rose in his hand, his little hand stretched long. "Sister, here you are." The little girl was smiling sweetly. At the end of the summer, a touch of sweet and gentle smile came up. As a result, the rose said, "thank you!" Behind the children are also in line, one by one to send the roses to the hands of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I silently counted 100. At the end of the hundred roses, a familiar face carved with pink and jade bumped into her eyes. Choking at the end of summer. She can''t speak at all now. She had no way to hold her in her arms with the flowers. She squatted down and looked at the little glutinous rice gently. Her pink face is like a ripe apple, with light tears in her crystal clear star eyes and bright light in her eyes. She walked slowly towards the end of summer with her legs. Small glutinous rice originally prepared a lot of words. But just watching the mummy on the stage holding daddy. She was too excited to speak. With a beautiful box in her hand, she reached out and handed it to her, "Mommy, I hope you are happy!" It''s just a few simple words, but it''s not a simple meaning. At the end of summer, with tears in her eyes, she took over the exquisite gift box from little glutinous rice and nodded her head. Looking at a mother and daughter with tears, Mu Hanyu squatted down and held them in his arms. The audience has been moved. "It''s so touching. If someone is so romantic to me, I''d like to bend." It''s about a male employee. "It''s so enviable, envious." "I''ve done this bowl of dog food!" "If there is a man who can make such a romance for me, I will die!" People on the stage are still small glutinous rice to break away from Mu Hanyu''s embrace. There''s something important that''s not done yet. "Daddy, it''s up to you." Glutinous rice has a sweet smile. Pink and white as jade face, with a little girl''s innocence, sweet to let people''s heart warm. Looking at the sweet smile of small glutinous rice, the end of summer believe that their choice is not wrong. Mu Hanyu helped the end of summer up and wiped away the tears on her face. He said to the end of summer with thin lips, "open it and see what it is." At the end of summer, she nodded, then opened the exquisite gift box in her hand and revealed a pair of brilliant diamonds from the gift box. The first time she was attracted by the beautiful diamond, a pink diamond on the red petal, shining.The diamond is cut perfectly, with a mark beside it, 13.14 carats. It means a lifetime. as like as two peas, the flower ring was the same as the diamond ring that Mu Han Yu gave her yesterday. Once again, she couldn''t hold back her tears. This ring is specially made according to the diamond ring that Mu Hanyu proposed to her in the old house yesterday. What moved the end of summer was not only the ring, but mu Hanyu''s heart. What is more moving than the heart. At the end of summer, I was moved to the time when I could not speak. Mu Hanyu didn''t know when a rose appeared in his hand, slowly knelt down on one knee. Holding the rose, a low voice sounded, "what I just gave you is a hundred roses. A hundred roses represent a lifetime of marriage and a hundred percent of love. In addition, this one is 101 roses, which means that you are the only love in my life. If you marry me at the end of summer, I will give you a home, a home forever. " At the end of summer, she was stunned. She never thought that he would propose to her. I never thought that he would propose to her in front of so many people. The host has long been handsome by his own general manager mu. I didn''t expect to be so cold, so rebellious and cold as usual. There is also such a tender side. Also followed to coax up, "promise him, promise him, promise him." At the end of the summer, the audience yelled, "promise him, promise him, promise him!" Late summer there was no noise, and she would still promise him at the end of summer. She was just too shocked. She choked, reached out, took the rose he gave, and nodded wildly. For a long time, he choked and said, "I do, I do." What is more enviable than living together for a long time. There is nothing more than the only love in my life that I yearn for at the end of summer. What could be more exciting in the end of summer than giving her a home, a home forever. I have to say that today''s Mu Hanyu, every word said in the heart of the late summer. Even if tomorrow is the end, she will be desperate to rush inside. When she said I wanted to, Mu Hanyu''s sexy lips tilted up and turned over the pretty faces of all living beings, with a happy smile as if a child was going to lie down. His hand from her exquisite gift box, took the gorgeous shining diamond ring, put the ring on her ring finger, stood up, toward her open arm. "Late summer, I love you all my life." The deep and beautiful sound, just like the sound of nature, is the most beautiful sound I have ever heard in my life at the end of summer. Chapter 547 At the end of the summer, he cried and held him tightly, "I love you, too!" There had been thunderous applause in the meeting hall for a long time. The applause and cheers were like opening the meeting room. The whole Party reached a climax. The old lady quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. When he grows up, he will learn to be romantic. In the middle of the venue, a beautiful figure could not help wiping tears. How about making money? I have to drop the notice and come here to eat dog food. A single dog can''t afford to hurt. Nevertheless, Ling Jing''s heart is still very touched. Plus fun, excitement. Gu Xiaoxiao, who was domineering and domineering in the dance studio that day, is now as shaky as Yan''s ball. Of course, not everyone is happy. For example, some people on the board of directors sat there angrily without a trace of joy in their eyes. They heard that this woman is just a working girl. What kind of benefits can such a woman bring to Marriott International. Businessmen, of course, are all mercenaries. Of course, they hope that Mu Hanyu can marry a woman with a prominent family background. This can accelerate the expansion of Marriott International. Let Marriott create a new world. But more people are excited and envious. "Kiss one, kiss one." The people below began to roar. But for the end of summer, at this moment, everything around her has disappeared, there is only one him in her eyes. On his handsome face, his carved features are perfect. Her lips and eyebrows are so handsome that they can easily shoot down her hard shell. Such a man has the charm of soul eating. And now the end of summer is willing to be devoured. She wanted her soul to melt with him. It''s the same with Mu Hanyu. There is only one her in his eyes. "Mo Mo, you are not allowed to leave any more." Mu Hanyu held her face and gave her a deep kiss Gu Xiaoxiao looks as pale as a dead man. When she saw Mu Hanyu kissing the end of summer, her mind completely collapsed. He proposed to other women in front of her! Maybe it''s anger, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fainted. "Xiaoxiao fainted, Xiaoxiao fainted" first found that Gu Xiaoxiao fainted was Han Jingjing. She ran up to the stage and called. Then the hostess found that Gu Xiaoxiao, who had been singing on one side, fainted. He said to the man next to him, "Miss Gu fainted. They had microphones in their hands, and the people under the stage also found out. Big star Gu Xiaoxiao fainted. At the end of Xia Dynasty, although he didn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao, when he heard the news that Gu Xiaoxiao fainted, he gently pushed Mu Hanyu away and looked in Gu Xiaoxiao''s direction for the first time. Mu Hanyu is kissing energetically. This is the first time since she met the end of summer. Shouldn''t we hold her down and hold her up? Why was he pushed away before he could kiss enough. Although there is a reason for it, someone who wants to be dissatisfied with it doesn''t look very well. In the chest, there is a breath that cannot be dispersed. His eyes coldly look to Gu Xiaoxiao''s direction in the past, two hosts have helped Gu Xiaoxiao up. At the end of summer, he turned to go in the direction of Gu Xiaoxiao. It also found someone holding her hand, deep eyes with a kind of sadness. Baby''s heart is bitter, baby is not happy. The baby needs comfort. Such Mu Hanyu is more like a child begging for sugar. At the end of summer, the water bright apricot eyes blinked and looked at Xiangmu Hanyu, as if to say, "good, don''t make any trouble." Her eyes are gentle and doting, as if she is looking at a child like little glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu frowned slightly to express his dissatisfaction. "This is just a successful proposal. Are you going to abandon me for others?" At the end of summer, she was helpless. How could she feel that Mu Hanyu was three years old. Isn''t that a special case? Gu Xiaoxiao fainted. It''s an emergency. Besides, Gu Xiaoxiao may have fainted because of Mu Hanyu. She was so moved just now. No other issues were considered. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao really loves Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Mu Hanyu''s pretty cheek.Mu Hanyu released her with satisfaction. At the end of summer when Mu Hanyu let go, he quickly ran to the place where Gu Xiaoxiao fainted and bowed, "what''s the matter, or call 120." At this time, Han Jingjing has also run to the stage. Hearing the words of the end of summer, she runs to push her away and glares angrily, "don''t cry for mercy. What''s wrong with her, don''t you know?" By implication, she fainted, not because of you. The host''s Mai has nothing to do with it, and Han Jingjing''s words are directly transmitted through the microphone. Mu Hanyu''s deep eyes were clear, and he swept coldly to Han Jingjing who had just called this sentence. With the host with the microphone. The surrounding air suddenly cooled down. Han Jingjing worried about Gu Xiaoxiao, but didn''t notice the sudden cold air. Gu Xiaoxiao told her that it was through her daughter that she approached Mu Zong at the end of summer. Just a few days ago, Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu are still fine. How this just a few days, Mu always by the end of the summer this woman to clean up the clothes. Today''s special preparations for Gu Xiaoxiao are obvious. This woman is not simple. It took such a short time from a little girl who delivered coffee to the president. I don''t know what evil kung fu I used. Gu Xiaoxiao is really pathetic. She has been in love with Mr. mu for more than ten years. It''s just going up the wall. The host holding the microphone is not the same, immediately felt a chill on his back. The two hosts silently turned off the sound of the microphone. Mr. Mu''s eyes are really terrible. And it''s obvious that Han Jingjing''s words are a big hit. They also heard about Gu Xiaoxiao and the president. It''s also said that Gu Xiaoxiao gave up her great career in Hollywood and returned home to work hard because of general manager mu. Before Gu Xiaoxiao also came to the company many times to find general manager mu. Just because watching the dance on the stage is too beautiful, they are completely immersed in the picture. This will hear manager Han''s words, immediately began to talk. "Didn''t you say that Gu Xiaoxiao and Mu are always talking? How can you be the woman in the planning department so soon? " "Rival meeting is particularly envious, it seems that the big star Gu Xiaoxiao did not think of this picture." "The woman in the planning department is really not simple!" "It''s not easy. It''s just beautiful. I''m good at bed." Chapter 548 Of course, some people said, "the rumors on the Internet are true and false. The president just saw the woman in the late summer, and he was very gentle. And the proposal he just prepared was very attentive." Of course, there are more bad comments than good ones. "First, help her backstage and let the doctor from the company''s infirmary come and have a look." Han Jingjing said anxiously. The company''s infirmary is full of professional doctors who call 120. Now we should let the doctors come to have a look and then deal with it. And Han Jingjing is basically sure that Gu Xiaoxiao should be eager to attack. Song Xu and Qiaoman are looking at the scene of dancing just now. They are moved and tearful. Although he was forced to pack dog food by Mu Zong, he was willing to pack dog food. And the relationship between Mr. Mu and Miss Xia is stable. They should also have a better life. Looking forward to the next happy day, I saw Gu Xiaoxiao faint. It''s not the right time for Gu Xiaoxiao to faint. It''s too disappointing. After Song Xu and Qiaoman look at each other, they rush to the stage. They also heard what Han Jingjing said. Song Xu came over and followed Mu Zong to look at each other. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. Song Xu turned to the host and said, "you two stay to host. Manager Han and I will take Miss Gu down." By this time, Joman had picked up his cell phone and called the staff in the infirmary. Song Xu holds Gu Xiaoxiao, and manager Han and Qiaoman follow him out. And the end of summer was behind him. Mu Hanyu originally wanted to hold the end of summer, but her mind seemed to be in Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart. In the clear black eyes, it is obvious that they are worried about Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes deepened. He also listened to the hustle and bustle of the audience. The host looked at the expressionless face in front of him. His facial features were like touching thin ice. Every inch of the president was filled with frost. A bone chilling chill on his back made him shiver. Well, the wedding was interrupted. The president really had reason to be angry. The male host with high desire for survival had to remind, "general manager mu, what should we do next?" Is it to continue to host or to end. It''s up to the president. He doesn''t dare to make decisions without permission. This is the first plan made in the end of summer. Of course, Mu Hanyu will make it stay perfectly. But that woman is heartless. She naturally heard what he heard. But she even put down the Mid Autumn Festival party that she cared most about these days. She just worried about the rival in her heart. He narrowed his black eyes and held out his hand. Host Leng for a while, and then immediately understand, quickly handed the microphone carefully to the general manager mu. Mu Hanyu took the microphone and turned to the audience. Under his short black hair, he has an impeccable perfect face, a straight nose like carving, a cold and hard outline, and thin lips on his handsome and cold face. His tall and straight body bearing is more coveted than the top male devil. It''s just a strong aura that makes people feel oppressed. The dark and deep black eyes are like eagles in the night, emitting a sharp light, which sweeps to the venue. Originally bustling venue, slowly quiet down. They raised their heads one after another to look at the stage. "It''s a pity that this happened. Gu Xiaoxiao and I knew each other since childhood. I took her as my sister. She fainted only because of physical reasons and had arranged for a doctor. I hope you will soon forget about this. The information on your mobile phone should be deleted. I will deal with the rest. " The voice of cold magnetism is cold and simple, but there is irrefutable domineering in the eyes of simple words. According to Mu Hanyu''s personality before, it is impossible for him to explain. But he didn''t want to be misunderstood. For her sake, he can explain. And he explained it very clearly. He and Gu Xiaoxiao have never been as rumored. She is just Gu Linbei''s sister. It''s not impossible to treat her as a sister, but it is. She fainted. It had nothing to do with him or the end of summer. He never promised her anything, and he clearly refused her. The rest is not within his power. And in a large degree, he has given her enough compensation. He hoped it would not get out of here. Mu Hanyu''s cold black eyes, like sword like eyes, were shot off the court coldly. His handsome eyes were expressionless, but in fact they were full of danger.The temperature of the whole venue has dropped several degrees centigrade. The president spoke in person, and the cold eyes of the president were very cold. The audience, who have just taken videos and photos, have consciously deleted the videos and photos. Mu Hanyu swept, and then handed the microphone to the host, "continue." The host has been sweating on his back for a long time. He quickly took the microphone from the president and bowed himself to answer "yes". The atmosphere of the president is too terrible. Mu Hanyu strode down. The host had the courage to say, "just a little bit of accident, but it doesn''t affect our party today. Full moon and full circle, just the happy scene of the president, also hope to infect you, we all hope to have lovers get married. Our next program is a sketch show. Welcome to the stage. " At the end of summer, they came backstage. When they arrived, the doctor also came backstage. The doctor checked, there is no big problem, it should be no good rest, anxious. Just take a break. At the end of summer, the heart relaxed. She went to get a cup of warm water and wanted to be fed by Joman. "Secretary Qiao, the temperature of the water is just right. Feed Miss Gu." Late summer whispered to Joman. Han Jingjing saw the water that she took over at the end of summer. She was not angry. "I don''t think Xiaoxiao wants to drink the water you brought over, Miss Xia." "Manager Han, have you misunderstood something?" Frown at the end of summer. Han Jingjing looked contemptuously at the end of summer and said, "don''t dare!" after that, she deliberately crossed between the end of summer and Qiaoman, and then knocked over the water in the hand of the end of summer. "Oh, I''m so sorry that she accidentally bumped into Miss Xia, who is now the president. I hope Miss Xia has a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me." Han Jingjing coldly said, already referred to. Gu Xiaoxiao went to the planning department to find Han Jingjing several times. At the end of summer, he knew that manager Han was complaining about Gu Xiaoxiao. But now is not the time to explain. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips, "it''s OK." Chapter 549 "You are fired!" a cold voice came over, with the blood of the cruel. Since I know that he is the woman who admires Hanyu, I dare to offend him. That''s why I can''t get along with him. If it wasn''t for Han Jingjing''s hard work in Marriott for many years, today''s dismissal would be more than that. Hearing the voice of the comer, Han Jingjing''s face turned white. The president is so right and wrong for this woman. At the end of summer, I heard Mu Hanyu''s voice and frowned slightly. Hearing Mu Hanyu''s words, he jumped out of the corner of his eyes. Does this man want to be like this. "Well, I''m fine. I don''t need to. Besides, I really don''t think about it carefully." At the end of summer, he hurried to Mu Hanyu''s side. "She dares to disrespect you even when she knows you are my woman, that is disrespect to me. "Mu Hanyu opened his lips coldly. At the end of the summer, he smoked. Although it was a good thing to be spoiled, Mu Hanyu didn''t know the difference between public and private. Moreover, manager Han was just eager to protect his friends, and he didn''t do anything too much. It takes a lot of cold heart to fire people like this. "Han Yu, manager Han should have just misunderstood. Forget it this time, OK?" At the end of summer, he blinked at Xiang Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu is not moved, the sexy thin lip with clear curve is pressing tightly. He stood there coldly, like a natural king. Joking, even his women dare to bully, do not want to live. Today, he also heard the following comments. He also knows that if we don''t kill chickens and wait, there will still be more people who are disrespectful to the end of summer. At the end of summer, there was no loose expression on Mu Hanyu''s face. The slender hand shook his tough arm. The clean and clear eyes on the clear face are just like the purest gems. The beautiful eyelashes are trembling and the desire to speak is moving and appealing. Mu Hanyu''s heart is tiny a, still relaxed a mouth, "still not quick apology." At the end of the summer, seeing that Mu Hanyu had been talked about, he raised his eyebrows and bent his eyes with a smile Manager Han is not unreasonable. She just saw that Gu Xiaoxiao fainted. She was so angry that she lost her mind. Now she has slowly regained some sense. But even if Mu always proposed to the end of Xia, the end of Xia was also the planning specialist of her planning department. Manager Han hesitated. Joe man stood beside manager Han and saw the colder and colder eyes of general manager mu. He touched manager Han gently. Beckoned her to apologize. Otherwise, Mu would not even give her this chance. Manager Han gritted his teeth and apologized, "I''m sorry!" "What did you say?" Mu Hanyu spits out coldly, the voice is cold and piercing. Although manager Han just apologized, his voice was really a little small, like a mosquito. At the end of summer, he quickly pursed his lips and laughed, "I heard it, I heard it, that''s good." After all, Han Jingjing is her manager. She can''t talk to her, and she can understand. Moreover, manager Han will be her manager, and she will work under her. It''s not good to be too embarrassed. "Sorry!" manager Han looked at the end of summer and apologized loudly. With her apology, it''s even more embarrassing to see her speak for herself. And at this time, manager Han thought that the end of summer was a woman with special clothes and different appearances. It was disgusting to hear her pleading for herself. "Well, it''s all misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings." At the end of summer, he said in the middle, "manager Han, go to pour a glass of water for Miss Gu. It''s important to take care of Miss Gu." Manager Han took a look at general manager mu. Mu Hanyu looked cold, but he nodded his head slightly. Manager Han went to pour a cup of warm water. "There''s a doctor here. Joe and assistant song are also here. Let''s go to grandma." Mu Hanyu said to the end of summer. The tone was not as cold as when I spoke to manager Han just now, but rather very mild. At the end of summer, I took a look at Gu Xiaoxiao who was there, and then I took a look at Qiaoman. She wants to wake up and doesn''t want to see her. And with the doctor and manager Han here, there won''t be any problem. Today is the day Mu Hanyu proposed to her, and it''s also the Mid Autumn Festival. She also wants to stay with Mu Hanyu, xiaonuomi and grandma''s family. "All right." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips, and her scallion hand took the initiative to hold Mu Hanyu''s hand. Her hands were warm and soft. Mu Hanyu looked down at the scallion hands. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. She held the hands in her backhand and led her to the front desk.The performance on the stage continued, and the episode that just fainted didn''t seem to affect anything. Just when Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer to the front desk, everyone''s eyes still couldn''t help looking at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was embarrassed to shrink my neck and droop my eyes. She is not used to this kind of eye light. It makes her very unaccustomed and unnatural. Mu Hanyu also noticed her tiny move and put her in his arms. His chest is wide and warm. At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes turned to Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes gave her a deep look. Gently patted the shoulder of the end of summer, light mouth, "nothing, everything has me." "Yes At the end of summer, he gave a sweet smile. There are two small pear vortices in the corner of lips, small and beautiful. In his powerful arms, she has a sense of security inexplicably. It''s like as long as he''s there, as long as he''s protecting her. She has nothing to fear. Mu Hanyu rubbed her hair. Little nuomi, who just gave the ring on the stage and left the dance to daddy and Mommy, has stepped down and sat with grandma. She also saw daddy and Mommy coming by. Looking at daddy with mommy in his arms, his face was as pink as a glutinous rice apple, and his eyebrows were bent. His white hands secretly praised daddy. The happiest thing for daddy to be with mommy is little glutinous rice. She hoped that Mommy would have a good time and that their family would be together forever. "Mommy, you were so beautiful on stage just now." The cherry like mouth of little glutinous rice cocks up high. She looked up at her head, her fat face was pink, and her bright apricot eyes seemed to have the sun, the moon and the stars. "Thank you At the end of the summer, with a smile on his lips, he got to nuomi''s cheek and gave it a kiss. "At the end of the day, you''ve worked hard. Sit down and have a rest." Grandma waved to the end of summer to sit down. At the end of summer, cancan smiles, "thank you, grandma." Chapter 550 Granny lovingly smile, "after all is a family, don''t so shengfen." Mu Hanyu just proposed to her, and he agreed. At the end of summer, of course, she understood what grandma meant. Grandma is welcoming her and her family. Normally, such a rich family should pay special attention to these ranks. But grandma has never asked her anything since she first met her. Yesterday, I was still speaking for mu Hanyu in front of her aunt. Also deliberately said in front of her, their family does not care about life experience. I''m worried about her. Most of the time, at the end of summer, we can understand and understand. Just some things, she put it in mind, did not say. At the end of summer, her face hung slightly red. "Well, thank you, grandma." She said thank you again. Because in addition to thank you, I don''t know what to say at the end of summer. After sitting down at the end of the summer, grandma moved all the snacks in front of her to the end of the summer. "These are the snacks I specially brought from my old house. I know you have a hard performance, and I leave them for you to eat after the performance." Grandma''s gentle and charitable words make the late summer''s heart warm. It''s great to be thinking about. "Mommy, take a look at this. It''s delicious." Small hand of glutinous rice, from the plate can''t wait to take a piece of cake to the end of summer in front of. She blinked her big eyes like a rabbit. Soft voice with a little girl''s innocence. A listen can make people''s heart incomparably soft. At the end of summer, he took the cake from the little glutinous rice and said, "did you eat it, glutinous rice?" Small glutinous rice beautiful small face outlines a bright smile, "I just ate a lot, these are for mommy to eat." "What about daddy, daddy wants to eat too!" Just came down, has been ignored Mu Hanyu can''t help but speak. When he came over, his grandmother didn''t notice him. Even his own daughter almost regarded him as transparent. The most intolerable thing is that they have occupied the late summer. Sitting down for so long, I didn''t look back at him. Late summer How does she feel that Mu Hanyu is coquettish. Glutinous rice: "daddy wants to take it by himself!" Mu Hanyu Why is the difference so big? Mommy just wants to put it in her mouth, so he has to take it by himself. At the end of the summer, he chuckled and stuffed his snack in his mouth. Then he took a snack to Mu Hanyu. "Well, here you are." At the end of summer, the warm and delicate face is smooth and soft, like marshmallow. The lighting is more charming. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed slightly. He came to the end of summer''s ear, picked his eyebrows and opened his thin lips. "I want to eat you more!" The warm air of the man wafted along the ear socket. Women''s ears are red. Her face turned red. This man is so kind that he has no reward. Love him, no one to eat for him, his kind clip a snack for him to eat. He also teased her. This is in public. At the end of summer, my heart jumped up. "Like it or not." At the end of summer, he snorted and bit the snack on his little mouth. You deserve it. You don''t have to eat it. "I want to eat!" Mu Hanyu lowered his head and bit at the end of summer. The cool thin lips touch her delicate skin. At the end of summer, it''s like a touch of electricity. It could have pulled its own hand. But the snack had been bitten off by him. "It''s delicious!" Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly open, proud to raise eyebrows laugh. At the end of the summer, he said, "naive!" At the end of summer, as soon as the voice fell, I remembered that she had just bitten it. Doesn''t he mind? At the end of summer, the crystal clear apricot eyes blinked and blinked again. This intimate feeling is so warm. Directors and executives not far away look here from time to time. When I saw the president eating what she had eaten from her mobile phone at the end of summer. He opened his eyes wide in surprise. The president is not a cleanliness addict. He dislikes the food that others have touched, not to mention the food that others have eaten. He ate it. And eat so naturally and happily. It''s incredible. Granny is a little light, but still slightly surprised. It seems that the last child has changed his grandson a lot. My grandson is not as cold and isolated as before. It''s even more pyrotechnic."Mommy, the people up there are so funny." It was the first time that xiaonuomi took part in such a party, and it was the first time that his family was together. Her pink face is not covered up by the excitement, happy chattering words. At the end of summer, I went back to xiaonuomi and looked at grandma and Mu Hanyu. There is a sense of contentment. On the other side, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei enter the elevator. Gu Linbei pressed several floors casually. The reporter who followed here just took a picture from a distance. Seeing that Gu Lin went up the ladder, he didn''t dare to follow the elevator. No matter how stupid they are, they know this is Marriott International. I also know that Mu Hanyu, the president of the company, is a very popular person. Really run in, at that time Gu Linbei casually let Mu always casually an accusation. Then they can really get in and can''t get out. Liu Lu didn''t feel anything when she was just held by Gu Linbei. But as soon as they got into the elevator, they were left alone. Liu Lu finds that her two little hands are holding Gu Linbei''s neck, and her two fingers are holding a man''s waist, hanging on Gu Linbei''s neck like a koala. Gu Linbei''s handsome outline, the evil Phoenix eyes slightly pick up, belong to the deep line of sight of the handsome man, just stare at her. And his handsome face was magnified in front of her eyes. I can''t help saying that Gu Linbei is really handsome. It''s a pretty face, which turns all living beings upside down. It''s so sexy with thin and pink lips. Liu Lu, what are you thinking about? Shouldn''t we come down first? Wei Mao feels that the embrace is too comfortable. What can he do if he can''t bear to come down? Liu Lu, who is aware of what she is thinking, blushes quietly. The little heart is also pounding wildly, even breathing is disordered. Gu Linbei looks at the little woman in front of her. Her standard melon seed face and delicate face are made up with elegant makeup. A pair of charming peach blossom eyes, slender eyelashes blink, charming red lips exude a charming luster, always exudes an attractive light. Gu Linbei swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Although the perennial wandering in the chaos of flowers. But Gu Linbei really didn''t care for any woman. But today, I saw the ghost. Holding her light and delicate body, I felt the impulse to rub her into my arms. Gu Linbei has never been the kind of person who would aggrieve himself. Looking at the coquettish woman in front of her, she bent over and blocked her mouth. For a moment, the air in the elevator seemed to have stopped. Atmosphere, into a strange ambiguity. Chapter 551 Liu Lu has not recovered from the situation. She can clearly feel that the chest is close to the man''s strong and tight muscles. The thin lips of men are cool and soft, with a pleasant smell. Liu Lu Leng so a few seconds to react, at this time of what they are doing. Boom, my face is red. Instinctively pushed Gu Linbei away, unconsciously bowed his head, did not dare to look up at Gu Linbei, "you You are a pervert Liu Lu flurried and rubbed for a long time before she vomited such a sentence. The man''s deep eyes contain a trace of cynicism, and the corners of his lips evoke a touch of evil radian, "abnormal? I think you enjoy it, too! " Who Who enjoyed it? Liu Lu''s heart is beating all the time. She doesn''t know whether it is because she is guilty in the face of such a handsome man. Liu Lu''s head has a crash for a while. "Ding Dong!" The sound of the elevator rang. The elevator door opened, today''s people went to the party, no one came to work overtime, the elevator outside a dark. There was a dead silence. The cool wind came in from the outside, and Liu Lu suddenly woke up a lot. When no one comes in or out, the elevator closes automatically. Liu Lu, who is sober, suddenly reacts. She was the one who was forced to kiss just now. How could she enjoy it. She is opposite this handsome man, unexpectedly villain complains first. Er, er, er. Gas field can''t lose! "Who enjoyed it? I didn''t realize that you look pretty. I didn''t expect that you are a beast in clothes. You can kiss any woman, and the villains will complain to you first! " Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei angrily. Obviously it''s full of anger. But Gu Linbei looked at her angry look, but felt particularly lovely. I haven''t met such a lovely girl for a long time. I feel very comfortable. "Will the wicked complain first?" Gu Lin North pick eyebrows, black eyes in vain a sink. His voice is low, but it is very nice, with unspeakable charm. Liu Lu was immediately disturbed by his voice. She even wondered if the matter itself was something she had misunderstood? Liu Lu blinked and looked at Gu Linbei. Her long and thick eyelashes were extremely charming. Gu Linbei almost couldn''t play any more. But who is he. He is Gu Linbei. He''s an actor. And a great actor. Well connected, this year''s movie stars. So even if there is a little bit of failure in his heart. But he soon adjusted his heart, and then he was still righteous. He raised his chin, cool and handsome eyes straight at her, "who has been holding me, so if there is a metamorphosis, it is you who are the first one." Liu Lu She just got into the elevator, and then took a look at his beautiful face, and then she was kissed. She didn''t react. She was still hanging on Gu Linbei. Her face was hot again. I''m going to push him away and jump off him. Just at this time, Gu Linbei hugged her and didn''t let her down. "You You What are you doing? " Liu Lu was so nervous that she stammered, "just That''s a special case. I I didn''t mean to This is very embarrassing. It seems that things are really like what he said. And even if she held him, he couldn''t kiss her like that! "You said that now I''m lonely, and I''m all set on fire by you. What do you think I want?" Gu Lin North hook hook lips, voice light, not clear ambiguous. Tianlula, Liu Lu really understands Gu Linbei''s meaning. Basically speaking, she started all his fires, so she was supposed to be used to relieve them. Ah, ah, ah! "You''re a star?" Liu Lu stressed. It''s better to have someone take a picture just now because he caught it so much. He''s a star, she''s not a star. How much influence can it have on her. It''s better than having people pour fire here. My day. It''s crazy. "Stars are also people!" Gu Linbei came closer, and the corner of his lips was a vicious radian. Being so close to him, Liu Lu was completely flustered. It was obvious that he was determined by her. This is the elevator of the president. Generally, no one else will come.In such a night, the probability of meeting the president in the elevator is too low. Is he really going to eat her here? I''m scared to think about it! She doesn''t want it. She''s still a yellow girl. She doesn''t want to give herself up in such a bad situation. "Stars are people Stars are people But you''re not afraid that I took photos and sent them out. Then you will be ruined. " Liu Lu''s head is booming. She struggles to get Gu Linbei''s body down. But her strength is relative to Gu Linbei, that can only be regarded as Rao itch. And Liu Lu was originally hanging on Gu Linbei''s body. She twisted like this. It''s just adding fuel to the fire. No matter how well Gu Linbei''s self-control is, he can''t stand being provoked by women. What''s more, Gu Linbei''s self-control is not very good. Somewhere has been valiant for a long time. "With the total strength of me and you, do you think those photos went to the media or directly to me. If you want me to appreciate your part, just tell me. I''ll take pictures for you. " Gu Lin North bear, but breathing or become heavy some. Liu Lu really didn''t want to understand what he said. But don''t know why, she unexpectedly once again of second understand. He said that aspect, is not that aspect. Think of her in the elevator, was that picture, the whole body clothes do not cover the body, hair messy photos. Liu Lu got goose bumps. I appreciate your sister''s love. You pervert, you have that hobby, but I don''t have it. The corner of Liu Lu''s lips was taken out in an instant, along with the whole face. What to do? What should I do? She struggled again. There''s no way to persuade him. "Ding Dong!" The elevator opened again. Another dark office floor. But this time I don''t care. Liu Lu stretched out her hand directly and pulled out the elevator door. "Let me out, let me out!" Liu Lu shouts! Gu Linbei''s brow is tightly wrinkling. Is this woman dying? Gu Lin moved to the north and pressed the door key of the elevator with his elbow to prevent the elevator switch from pressing Liu Lu''s hand. Then put on a pair of evil ruffian, evil ruffian look, "Oh, you like to be in the dark! Otherwise, let''s go inside! " Then he stretched out his foot to make the appearance of going out. Chapter 552 Liu Lu It''s crazy. She doesn''t want it! No one came to work in the office today. It''s even more so that we shouldn''t do it every day. She''s going to die worse. Liu Lu immediately let go of the elevator door. What the hell did she do today. But then again, the man in front of us should have a good face and a good figure. Actually, it''s not a loss. What did she get for that man? It''s just a break-up. Liu Lu''s heart suddenly burst of pain, beautiful apricot eyes covered with a layer of mist, a layer of sadness flashed through the fundus of the eye. Liu Lu took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, "Gu Linbei, don''t you just want to get on me? Find so many excuses, if you want to, I''ll just say it Of course, Liu Lu is not naive enough to think that Gu Linbei will like her. He just wanted to get back at her. She hit his cell phone and his little brother. Now he just wants revenge. Otherwise, as he said, the news, with the strength of him and mu, could not be reported at all. Even if the report goes out, it will soon be suppressed by him. What''s more, Mr. Gu, will there be less frivolous news? Not many more. How can you be afraid of such frivolous news and run so fast. It''s his own stupidity that leads him in. But Liu Lu is a girl after all, her face is still red after all. My heart is pounding out of my heart. But at this time, she broke and fell. In addition to the red face, the look was much calmer than just now. Gu Lin North Leng for a while, a time did not respond. When he reflected what the woman in front of him said, he almost laughed. The woman who was struggling to escape from him just now. How did you suddenly change your attention. Gu Linbei leaned slightly, picked eyebrows, and looked at Liu Lu with great interest, "well, I''ll tell you straight, I really want to go to you! And then what? " The man''s Phoenix eyes, which are more beautiful than the woman''s, are tiny and deep. He held her waist. Her waist was so thin and soft. It''s so natural and comfortable to hold. Her red face, like a ripe peach, people can''t help but want a bite. His body has been reacting for a long time. If you don''t want to have sex with her, it''s not a lie. But he was more curious about how she would react if he admitted. But Liu Lu didn''t look down like she did just now. She raised her eyes directly and teased her lips. The radian was beautiful like sunset, special beauty and special ethereal. Gu Linbei''s chest suddenly trembled, although she was smiling. But the beautiful apricot eyes are dense with water vapor, in the fundus of the eye also shows a touch of sadness. "You really want to, but can you find a more formal place?" Liu Lu didn''t know where the courage came from. But anyway, it''s better than being caught here. Outside is the 23rd floor, the president''s office. Just when the elevator door opened, she saw it. It was quiet and there was no one inside. The president is not in the office. So she had no choice. Gu Linbei sneered, "I just really want to go to bed with you, but because you want to go to bed with me, I''ll let you owe me." "En?" Liu Lu blinked incredulously. Is he going to let her go? Gu Lin North hook lips, "how, reluctant?" Liu Lushui''s bright and clear apricot eyes suddenly brightened, emitting a charming luster. She quickly jumped from Gu Linbei''s body. This time she took him off easily. So he''s really going to let her go. After Liu Lu jumped from Gu Linbei, she immediately retreated to the far position closest to the other side of the door. Immediately pressed elevator, this just lifted Mou to Gu Lin north to say voice softly, "thank." Her soft body jumped down from Gu Linbei''s figure, and Gu Linbei''s chest immediately felt empty, a little reluctant to give up her soft body. Gu Lin''s elegant lips aroused a funny smile, "thank me for what? I just let you owe me first, but I didn''t say that I''ll let you serve me when I''m not happy. " The voice of evil spirit comes to think of it. It is clearly the lazy and pleasant voice of evil spirit, but it sounds like the voice of the devil in Liu Lu''s ears.For the first time, she felt how slow the elevator was. Every second is suffering. Liu Lu frowned, thinking that she didn''t hear. But the man in front of her didn''t plan to let her go at all. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes of the man picked her out and let out the evil and charming expression, "I like the disobedient women most, and they have a sense of conquest." Liu Lu''s corner of the eye jumps, this man actually secretly rubs in the threat her. She means that just because of his own resistance, he had the hope of conquering. I just wanted to give it up. I didn''t expect to save myself. This man is really cheap, even like this set. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They also live alone. If he does not let her out of the elevator at this time, Liu Lu may not guarantee that she can get out of the elevator. Liu Lu pursed her lips and put out a smile, "Gu Daying emperor, what kind of woman do you want? She has no body, no face, no chest, no talent. Whatever you choose, why do you want to be with me who has no body and no face? It will reduce your taste." Liu Lu''s face is smiling, but her hand is pinching on her back. Only in this way can she say these words without conscience. Liu Lu herself is a very beautiful girl. She wants to have a figure and a face. There were a lot of people pursuing her. But she was blind, in order to go abroad poor boyfriend, refused all the olive branch. Gu Linbei forced himself to smile, looking evil and uninhibited. "You know yourself well, but it''s good to eat many delicacies, sometimes farm food." Farm food!!!! You are the farmer''s food. Your family is the farmer''s food. Liu Lu helped her forehead and turned her eyes in her heart. But now is not the time to turn the tables. After all, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. What''s more, she''s just a girl. Liu Lu took a sneak look at the elevator. The elevator will arrive soon. As soon as the elevator opens, she can get away. You don''t have to be with this bitch. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Gu Linbei, of course, also saw Liu Lu''s careful thinking. In her idle eyes, there was a light of banter. "Ding Dong!" The door of the elevator finally opened. Chapter 553 Backstage lounge, Han Jingjing went to pick up a cup of warm water. When she came over, Mu and the woman were no longer here. But it''s good to see that woman get stuck. Qiaoman and song Xu stand there and nod to Han Jingjing. "Assistant song and Secretary Qiao, there''s nothing to do here. Why don''t you go first?" Han Jingjing pursed her lips. Usually song Xu and Secretary Qiao are very busy. It''s hard to relax. The doctor also said that Gu Xiaoxiao had no big problem, just had a rest. There''s no need for a group of people to be here. Joman: can you do it by yourself Han Jingjing: "yes, the doctor said, Xiaoxiao will have a rest for a while, and I will take care of it here." Jorman sighed, "all right! If there''s anything you need to call me, I''ll be right here Of course, Qiaoman also knows that manager Han is worried that Gu Xiaoxiao will wake up, see them, think of the president, and stimulate her, so he supports them. In other words, Miss Gu is too affectionate and a poor person. Han Jingjing nodded, "thank you." "That''s hard work for manager Han!" Joman patted Han Jingjing''s hand. In fact, she patted Han Jingjing''s hand has another meaning, which is to let manager Han relax. Just now everyone can see that manager Han''s aim at the end of summer is just because of Gu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, manager Han misunderstood something. Manager Han smiles, "it''s OK, thank you!" Joe man took a look at Gu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed, but he still couldn''t help it. "Manager Han, I know you must have misunderstood something, but you have to believe in the president. The president is definitely not the kind of man who always gives up. He and Miss Gu just don''t have that fate. They can''t force him to come. " Han Jingjing thinks that Qiaoman is just speaking for the president, "I''ll feed Xiaoxiao some water first." Then he went to Gu Xiaoxiao''s side and raised the head of his bed slightly. Carrying the water slowly toward Gu Xiaoxiao mouth to feed saliva. Jorman sighed. Song Xu pulls Qiaoman out, and Qiaoman''s benevolence is exhausted. After Song Xu and Qiaoman leave, Gu Xiaoxiao slowly opens her eyes and sweeps the room. It took a while to see the people in the room. In addition to Han Jingjing, there is a doctor and nurse waiting in the room. Her last eyes are locked on Han Jingjing. "Jingjing, why are you here? Where is this?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are empty. In fact, Gu Xiaoxiao woke up before they left. Just listen to them to leave, deliberately pretend for a while. Han Jingjing saw Gu Xiaoxiao wake up, look happy, slightly raised his lips, "this is the backstage lounge, you just fainted, I let people send you here first." Gu Xiaoxiao seems to think of something, she just saw in front of that mu, Hanyu brother actually in front of her, with other women propose. And a humble woman. Gu Xiaoxiao can''t accept and believe this fact anyway, looking at the concerned Han Jingjing in front of her. Gu Xiaoxiao knows how to win people''s hearts at the moment. To trip that cheap woman, Han Jingjing is definitely her big move. Gu Xiaoxiao thought of here, instantly red eyes. Han Jingjing saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes and could not bear to shed tears. She felt a little distressed. She turned to a voice behind her and said to the nurse, "Miss Gu is OK, you go out first." "All right. What''s the matter? You''re contacting us. " The doctor explained and left. Gu Xiaoxiao at this time finally can''t help it, tears in her eyes rolling down, drop by drop, heartbroken. She bit her lip and held it for a little while. Then she bent over Han Jingjing''s waist and began to cry. Cry that sad. Cry that despair. I''m really an actor. However, Gu Xiaoxiao''s sadness this time is not entirely acting. Most of them are really sad. She has loved men for more than ten years. The man she''s looking forward to. The man she loved most proposed to other women in front of her. She didn''t care about her feelings at all. Moreover, the identity and status of this woman are far inferior to her, which is totally unacceptable to her. Han Jingjing is deeply distressed by Gu Xiaoxiao''s crying. Gu Xiaoxiao, who she had never seen before, was full of high spirits. Noble and elegant. Never seen Gu Xiaoxiao so sad, so sad, so humble.People are easy to sympathize with the weak. And Han Jingjing really thought that it was the end of summer that robbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. She was originally a person who was more jealous of evil. She was very dissatisfied with the past in the late summer. Today, Mu always wanted to fire that woman because she didn''t know right from wrong. So see Gu Xiaoxiao, in her heart more want to give that late summer a little color to see. "Stop crying! Xiaoxiao Han Jingjing immediately comforts Gu Xiaoxiao. "I''m ok, Jingjing. I just don''t know why things are like this. How can that woman treat me like this? What did I do wrong?" For a long time, Gu Xiaoxiao just endured the sad twitch way. "It''s not your fault, Xiaoxiao. I will help you get justice. It''s yours, it''s yours." Han Jingjing said, biting her teeth, there is a kind of firmness in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Jingjing''s appearance, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "Jingjing, is what you said true? You''re going to help me, aren''t you? I really love brother Hanyu. " Speaking of this, what does Han Jingjing think of. It''s not totally unreasonable for jorman to remind her. Mu always doesn''t look like a man who never gives up. The arrangements he proposed to the late summer on stage today don''t look like a whim. Mr. Mu has never done this for any woman. Gu Xiaoxiao likes Mu Zong for many years, but Han Jingjing knows that. If muzhang really likes Xiaoxiao, then muzhang should have proposed to Xiaoxiao long ago. Instead of proposing to a woman who has only been in the company for more than a month. Mu always does not love her as Xiaoxiao said. Does Xiaoxiao love the president so much that she thinks that the president also loves her. Han Jingjing''s eyes darkened, "Xiaoxiao, of course I will try my best to help you. Anyway, I still work in our department at the end of summer, but Xiaoxiao, are you sure Mu always really likes you? Is it not your illusion? " Gu Xiaoxiao has a knot in her heart. What Qiao man said just now has more or less influenced Han Jingjing. "Jingjing, why do you ask like this? Of course, brother Hanyu likes me and loves me." Manager Han prevaricated, "but I think the feeling of Mr. Mu towards the end of summer is really different, and you like Mr. mu for so many years, why didn''t Mr. Mu propose to you?" Chapter 554 Gu Xiaoxiao found an excuse when she woke up, and her tears just stopped flowing down again. "Brother Hanyu proposed to me not long after I came back. Do you remember the video I was photographed in the mall once? That day, brother Hanyu was proposing to me, but in the middle of the day, brother Hanyu answered the phone and was anxious to leave. I heard the people on the phone saying, "children have stomachache." At this point, Gu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth. Han Jingjing frowned. Gu Xiaoxiao was filmed after she came back. She had heard Gu Xiaoxiao talk about it before. It was that time that she realized that the little girl was really the daughter of general manager mu. "But you didn''t say that it was the end of summer that pestered general manager Mu and asked people to delete it. She said that children would be affected if they saw it." Gu Xiaoxiao is deliberately waiting for Han Jingjing to ask this sentence, wiping the tears on her face, "I also learned later, those reporters are arranged in the late summer, did not expect that she can do anything to get Hanyu brother." Han Jingjing frowned, thought of what, surprised to open her mouth, "she deliberately arranged for reporters to shoot you at the entrance of the mall, and then pestered Mr. Mu to delete those videos, and tried to tell Mr. Mu that these reporters were arranged by you, and then provoked the relationship between you and Mr. Mu?" Gu Xiaoxiao nodded gently, "um". It''s like a daughter-in-law who is angry and helpless. "All the evidence is just like me. I can''t argue it. I think brother Hanyu listened to my explanation, but he didn''t listen to my explanation at all and went to the cinema with that woman." Gu Xiaoxiao said more and more sad. Han Jingjing''s face became more and more ugly. She complained in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me all these things" tell her earlier that she will not be soft hearted. She will try her best to let that cheap woman leave. "I don''t want you to worry about me, either! Jingjing!" Gu Xiaoxiao low sobs, said enough, the following things let Han Jingjing himself to experience and imagine. Han Jingjing gritted her teeth and scolded angrily, "this woman is really shameless. She is in front of others and behind their back. I thought she was not simple. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious. Xiaoxiao, give me some time. I will let you see her clearly. " "Jingjing, just listen to me. She''s brother Hanyu''s girlfriend now. If you offend her, she will be angry with you. Jingjing, I don''t want you to be hurt because of my business! " Gu Xiaoxiao raises her eyes and looks at Han Jingjing emotionally. The grievance in her eyes, unwilling, sad are reflected incisively and vividly. Han Jingjing sighed, holding Gu Xiaoxiao, "we are good friends, your business is my business, and that woman''s character is not suitable to stay in Marriott International in any case. At that time, it will harm the whole company. Even if it''s not for you, I should help the company remove this cancer." Gu Xiaoxiao was moved, big tears rolled down, "thank you, Jingjing, if I don''t have you, I don''t know what I should do!" Han Jingjing hands a tissue paper to Gu Xiaoxiao, and then carries the water to Gu Xiaoxiao, "you just wake up, don''t cry any more, drink water." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded, took the water from Han Jingjing and took a sip. Han Jingjing solved it. Even if she doesn''t say anything later, Han Jingjing won''t let go of the end of summer easily. She just watched brother Hanyu propose to the end of summer. She was too excited and fainted. I don''t know if the video she asked people to play has ever been played. What''s the situation outside now. Gu Xiaoxiao was eager to know the situation outside, so she said, "Jingjing, I have nothing to do. I just want to have a rest here for a while. There are still performances outside. Otherwise, you can go to see the performance and don''t have to accompany me here." "There''s nothing to see. I''ll be here with you." Han Jingjing said, "or if you want something to eat, I''ll go out and buy it for you." Gu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to open up Han Jingjing. This time, Han Jingjing just agreed with Gu Xiaoxiao, "I suddenly wanted to drink the milk tea that we used to drink together at the gate of our school." Han Jingjing: "you don''t always say that you want to lose weight and don''t drink, or you can have a drink or two, or I''ll buy you something else!" Gu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "mm-hmm, you can buy it. It''s a little far away from school. I was just in a bad mood, so I wanted to drink milk tea." Han Jingjing smiles, "if you want to drink, I''ll buy it for you. It''s not too far to drive. Can you be here alone? " Gu Xiaoxiao finally pursed her lips, showing a reluctant smile, "I can, you see I''m fine!" When Han Jingjing goes out to buy milk tea for Gu Xiaoxiao, Gu Xiaoxiao is left alone in the rest room. After confirming that Han Jingjing had gone out, she called her assistant and asked coldly, "did you just let the video you gave to Xiao Fan play?" The assistant carefully went back to the other end of the phone, "not yet!" "It''s not after my singing. How can it be? How do you do things? Do I spend money to invite you rubbish?" Gu Xiaoxiao roared angrily.Of course, the assistant knows how angry Gu Xiaoxiao is at this time. She was so fond of Mu Zong that he proposed to other women in front of her. Assistant explained in a hurry, "I just did hand over the video to Xiaofan, and confirmed it with Xiaofan. I gave it to my colleagues playing backstage. I don''t know why. The following performances all started, but the video never played." "Xiao Fan, that trash, you go to check for me immediately to see what the situation is. In any case, those videos have to be played. If those videos are not played today, you will go away immediately." Gu Xiaoxiao has no place to vent her anger in her chest, and she takes it out on her assistant. If things go wrong today, she won''t just fire her assistant. She will make her life worse than death. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t clean up anyone. Gu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, and her anger didn''t disappear much. She paced back and forth in the room, waiting for her assistant to call back. The assistant soon got to know the situation and called Gu Xiaoxiao back, "Miss, the video screen that was supposed to play was replaced by general manager mu, so it didn''t play." When asked about the news, the assistant was relieved. It has nothing to do with me. Mu always replaced the video screen. But I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao was even more angry when he heard that Mu Hanyu was, "bucket, give me a way to play that video again." Chapter 555 Liu Lu in the elevator heard the dingdong sound of the elevator, and her beautiful apricot eyes lit up. As soon as the elevator door opened, she ran out. But the elevator door has not been opened, Gu Linbei has come to the front of the elevator door. Seeing that tall and handsome figure blocking the elevator door, Liu Lu''s old blood almost came out. When he just said her farm food, she kept silent. Afraid of disobeying him, he suddenly turned back. I didn''t expect that he didn''t disobey him, and he seemed to have repented. However, Liu Lu, who is blocked in the elevator, is also very aware of current affairs. She pulled the corner of her lip to smile, "that Gu big star, I still have a lot of things to do at the party today, please let me go out for a while!" Gu Linbei looked at her, clearly very angry, and did not dare to get angry, beautiful eyebrow slightly pick, "you want to leave so?" How can I get this back? Liu Lu, of course she wants to leave. I want to be special. You don''t want to stay for a second. But Liu Lu didn''t dare to answer so obviously. Just now some cheap man said that he didn''t like disobedient women. If she said that she wanted to leave especially, would he change his mind again. I watched the elevator open and close again. Liu Lu was eager to see through and said, "no, I just need to go back to work. Ha ha, ha ha!" On her pretty face, she smiles as falsely as she can. I hope Gu Linbei can let her out before the elevator closes. Gu Linbei''s narrow Phoenix eyes flashed a light quickly, "that is to say, you actually want to stay?" Liu Lu''s beautiful apricot eyes blinked. She felt as if she had fallen into some kind of trap. Instead of answering Gu Linbei''s question, she reminded him, "the elevator door is closing. Can we go out and have a chat?" This is the first floor. When she goes out, she can find a way to escape. When she heard that she couldn''t wait to leave, Gu Linbei''s dark eyes immediately sank, and the air conditioner in the elevator seemed to be suddenly cold. Liu Lu, who is so stared at by Gu Linbei, has a cold back. She just wanted to go out, so it was too obvious. Did she remind some cheap man again? Liu Lu really wanted to scold his ancestors for 18 generations. But with a smile on his face, "I just think the air here is thin, and there are often some accidents in the elevator, such as power failure, such as landing suddenly, how dangerous it is. I think we can talk at the door, the air is better, and we can have a good chat, right?" "So Liu Lu, you like me, don''t you?" Gu Lin North slightly pick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes flash a strange light. The voice of evil charm magnetism is full of fun. When he just saw the sadness in her eyes, he clearly wanted to let her go. But when she came down from her body, her heart seemed empty. Gu Linbei had a little regret. Now she can''t wait to go, and her chest is stuffy. Liu Lu''s beautiful little face suddenly wrinkled together. What does this man want. I said I should let myself go. Now I''m blocking the door. I was flustered and very upset. The bright apricot eyes are angry with the black eyes of the evil four in the north of the forest. In front of Gu Linbei, his facial features are exquisite and handsome, but his beautiful Phoenix eyes are shining with deep light. The light made Liu Lu tremble. But the next second, her eyes gently down some, pinch smile, "yes, you are a big star, of course I like you!" She was ready to give up just now, but he didn''t expect to let her go. He may really be like what he said, as soon as she resisted him, she would have conquered the valley. He just looked at her eyes obviously told her, if dare to say don''t like, immediately do her. I had to say yes obediently. In fact, I don''t like it 100 times in my heart. I don''t like it! I don''t like it! I like it! Well, how did it become like. I''m a pain in the neck. Sure enough, Gu Linbei couldn''t help laughing when he heard Liu Lu''s reply. Liu Lu was relieved, this meeting he should let himself go, "well, can we go out?" Gu Lin north evil a smile, "can be can, but you have to tell me, you are how much like me." Liu Lu "This man is not finished. Just say like, Liu Lu''s face has long been quietly red up.At the moment to hear him ask, pink little face would like to find a piece of tofu hit the past. Where there is a man who hasn''t met several times, he has to force a woman to tell him whether he likes it or not. But the noble young master in front of him is very special. Liu Lu is totally out of the question. If he likes to listen, just tell him. Anyway, as long as he can let himself out. Just after being chased in, the venue was in a mess, and it was about to be the end of summer. She doesn''t want to miss the late summer show. And now I don''t know what''s going on in the meeting. And how''s her cell phone doing now! When Liu Lu thought of this, she wanted to go out quickly. Liu Lu took out the corner of her lips and endured the discomfort in her heart. "I like it very much. I like it so much that I can''t extricate myself." Perhaps Liu Lu''s reply pleased Gu Linbei, and his evil eyes were all smiling. It''s like a kid with sugar. It''s like floating on a cloud. The smile on his face is very handsome and charming. Even Liu Lu had an illusion. Maybe sometimes when you say you like it, you may really like it. Aware of what she was thinking, Liu Lu''s Scarlet face was eager to find a piece of tofu to bump into, and quickly pinched herself with her little hand. Liu Lu, wake up, the man in front is really cheap. Don''t let his appearance confuse you. But his smiling eyes and eyebrows are too handsome! Before I saw Gu Linbei, they always quarreled and counselled each other. Otherwise, his face is a fool, or it is a dirty smile. I''ve never seen him smile so well. It''s so beautiful. As long as it''s a woman, Liu Lu believes that no one can resist his smile. No wonder Gu Linbei has so many fans. "So you''ve been playing hard to get before. You want to get into my bed, don''t you?" Gu Lin north of narrow Phoenix Mou picked to pick, peep out evil Si again enchantment of facial expression. Liu Lu was fascinated by Gu Linbei''s smile just now. Her head was a little blank, and she didn''t notice what Gu Linbei said. She answered directly, "yes." A very perfunctory word. "Ha ha ha!" Gu Linbei didn''t know which brain was pulling, and suddenly he laughed out loud. Chapter 556 Liu Lu she was stunned by Gu Linbei''s hearty laughter, and then she came back to herself. She had just admitted something. Ah, ah, ah! How could that be. Liu Lu frowned and was about to cry. Who''s playing hard to get! Who''s playing hard to get! Looking at Gu Linbei''s unbridled smile, his shoulders shrugged with exaggeration. He really wanted to blow his head. Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei with her beautiful apricot eyes. There''s gas in the nostrils. It''s too much deceiving! Just now, if I had not been confused by his smile, I would not have admitted it. Say she''s hard to get. Also said that she wanted to go to bed with him!!! Ah, ah, ah! She doesn''t want face. Gu Linbei finally stopped laughing. Looking at Liu Lu staring at her, he couldn''t help laughing. Liu Lu clenched her teeth, "have you had enough fun? If you have, let me out." Gu Linbei smiles and tears come out. It''s really a long time since he''s had such a coke. "You wait Wait I''ll be right there Gu Linbei took a deep breath and stopped laughing. The narrow and long apricot eyes looked at the angry little woman in front of them. The smile of the eyebrows was really unbearable. He picked the narrow Phoenix eyes and looked at Liu Lu, "what did you just say?" Liu Lu endured the impulse to kill, "get out of the way!" This time, Gu Linbei is very cooperative. Get out of the way. But when he got out of the way, he put his hand into his pocket and took out his cell phone from his pocket. His mouth whistled carelessly. Liu Lu''s beautiful face was a little distorted for a moment, "open the door!" She was really embarrassed and annoyed. She''s been fooled by this man all night. She''s really going crazy. Gu Linbei this time also cooperatively extended his hand to press the elevator. His bony hands are slender and delicate. More beautiful than a woman''s fingers. That kind of hand must be very nice to play the piano. Although Gu Linbei stretched out his hand, the speed was really slow. Liu Lu gritted her teeth. She will not be silly to go to Gu Linbei and press the elevator at this time. This guy has a lot of ideas. Maybe he''s so slow just to get himself hooked. And then you grab yourself. She just stepped into his trap step by step. Maybe his amazing smile was intentional. He''s a movie king. What''s the difficulty of a good-looking smile. Liu Lu''s heart was full of scorn. He just stood there and watched Gu Linbei press the elevator like a snail. Fortunately, Gu Linbei finally gave up the elevator. When he arrived at the elevator, the voice of magnetic evil was still ringing, "I think there''s a voice you want to hear on my mobile phone." Don''t listen, don''t listen. Don''t listen, don''t listen. Liu Lu recited in her heart over and over again. The door of the elevator is already open. For the first time, Liu Lu thought how the door opened so slowly. As long as she can squeeze out the gap, she immediately flew out. Gu Linbei doesn''t care, and he doesn''t plan to stop Liu Lu. Just his slender hand, to press the phone broadcast key. Liu Lu saw the door open and immediately jumped out. Gu Linbei walked out after him. "I just think the air here is thin, and there are often some accidents in the elevator, such as power failure, for example, landing suddenly. How dangerous is it? I think we can talk at the door, the air is better, and we can have a good chat, right?" Liu Lu runs as soon as she gets out of the elevator door, but she just runs out a little bit and hears her own voice Sound. She wasn''t going to stop. But the voice became clearer and clearer. Isn''t that what she just said in the elevator by Gu Linbei? "So Liu Lu, you like me, don''t you?" "Yes, you are a big star. Of course I like you!" Liu Lu stopped as she ran. How did that cheap man know her name. "Why don''t you leave? Why don''t you leave me?" Gu Linbei didn''t know when he came behind Liu Lu. It''s still a beautiful voice, but Liu Lu feels like a devil. Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei: "how do you know my name?"Gu Linbei glanced at Liu Lu carelessly, "you have a work card on your clothes." Liu Lu bowed her head. For the convenience of her work, she did hang her work card. But now the point is not this, but the sound of Gu Linbei''s mobile phone is still playing, clear and loud. "Well, can we go out?" "Yes, you can, but you have to tell me how much you like me" "I like it very much. I love it so much that I can''t help myself!" "So you''ve been playing hard to get before. You want to get into my bed, don''t you?" "Yes, yes Listen to the conversation with Gu Linbei. Liu Lu''s delicate face is as red as a monkey''s butt. I really have no face to see people. Just now, the situation was special. She wanted to put Gu Linbei off and let him release himself. I didn''t expect him to record. He can''t guess who it is. At most, the sound is very similar. But Gu Linbei, the thief, deliberately called his name. This time, she was completely defeated. Listening to this recording, I wish I could find a hole in the ground. What''s more, in case the recording is heard. This is how she''s going to live. I''m really going crazy. "What are you doing?" Liu Lu reaches for Gu Linbei''s mobile phone. But Gu Linbei seems to see Liu Lu''s action ahead of time. He grabs her hand and embraces her. "Ouch, why did you throw yourself in your arms again?" Gu Linbei called out like a demon, "no, No." Liu Lu " the villain first complains and then complains. "What are you doing?" Liu Lu argued for a while and struggled. She wanted to bite Gu Linbei. I''m grinding my teeth. Gu Linbei looks at a woman who is grinding her teeth. The canthus of the eye jumped, "what didn''t you want to do? When I''m in a good mood, I''ll listen to it myself. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll listen to it together. I happen to have your company''s network connected to my mobile phone, so it''s not particularly difficult to broadcast in your company. " "You''re crazy. You''re a big star. Do you want to lose your reputation?" Liu Lu is crazy. Gu Linbei: "when will my reputation be better? I''m not bad this time!" "I''m poor. I beg you, OK? I''ll delete this. I promise you what you want." Liu Lu had no choice but to compromise. Chapter 557 Gu Linbei It''s so easy to compromise! He looked down at the woman in his arms and raised his head. His facial features were delicate, his eyebrows were beautiful, and his skin was white as snow. Gu Linbei has seen countless beauties, but there has never been a woman like the one in front of him. So close. So reluctant to let her go. Her small body is like a ball, soft lying on her body. Gu Linbei suddenly has a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. Looking at her black and white dense light, his heart immediately softened down. Beautiful Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of their own have not been aware of the gentle. "Promise me everything I want?" Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows, with the taste of dandy on his wild face. "Can I use it again if I don''t promise?" Liu Lu in the heart belly Fei, she certainly dare not in front of Gu Linbei say this words. I still have the "handle" in the hands of this cheap man. She wanted to snatch the mobile phone from the man''s hand, but she couldn''t hook it. The man opposite was too high. She had to look up at him. There''s no way to get a cell phone. Liu Lu used the most vicious words in the world to despise the man in front of her. Despised a circle to endure the anger of the chest, inhale, smile, "I can do, I promise you, murder and arson, sneak, violation of discipline, violation of the law things can''t do." Liu Luyang has a beautiful little face. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s shy or angry, and she gets a layer of red powder. That pair of beautiful water spirit''s eyes nimbly turned for a while, the beautiful eyelash feather slightly flickered. I wonder if there is anything else to add. After all, Gu Linbei is not an ordinary person. Liu Lu wants to say all the things that can be avoided in advance. Gu Lin north evil Si''s eyes slightly pick, "kiss me!" Liu Lu was stunned for a moment, and then her face was flushed abnormally. The heart thumped. This man is really shameless. Do they know each other well? How can you ask a girl to kiss a man. But That recording my heart is blocked! Just kiss. Did you kiss just now. Liu Lu closes her eyes and kisses Gu Lin Bei''s handsome cheek with her scarlet lips. Then leave quickly. She was not sure whether she had or had not. Shame immediately lowered his head, "you can delete the recording!" It was the first time she had ever offered to kiss a man. I''m still an unfamiliar man. It''s really like finding a hole in the ground. But Liu Lu didn''t realize that after she bowed her head, she went into Gu Linbei''s chest. Gu Linbei seems to be very satisfied with Liu Lu''s action. The corners of her lips are as high as the top of her head. She is very happy. But the shy Liu Lu did not see this scene. Just very quickly Gu Lin North restrained the smile on the face, carelessly said, "I said kiss here, not kiss the cheek!" Liu Lu her face turned blue and she was very uneasy. When she was asked to kiss her, she didn''t specify where it was. It''s obviously intentional. Patience! Shinobi! Shinobi! One kiss is also a kiss, and two kisses are also kisses. Liu Lu grinds her teeth, stares at the big eyes like a copper bell and raises her eyes, "where are you going to kiss?" Then I saw Gu Linbei''s slender white hand, pointing to his sexy thin lips. Liu Lu''s eyes beat violently, "don''t go too far." Gu Linbei pretended to pull up his face seriously, and his narrow Phoenix eyes sank. He didn''t speak at the moment. But I look like I''ll play the recording if you don''t kiss me. It''s more penetrating than when you don''t talk. Liu Lu''s lips and face were puffed. It''s crazy. But looking at Gu Linbei''s hand, he opened the screen of his mobile phone. As soon as the screen lit up, Liu Lu saw a recording. It should be the recording just played by Gu Linbei. "Don''t broadcast it, Mr. Gu. Can''t I kiss you? It''s not like I haven''t been kissed. What''s so terrible! " Liu Lu said bitterly. This is like saying it to Gu Linbei, and it''s like saying it to yourself. Encourage yourself. Just take the initiative to take care of Lin Bei, has consumed a large part of her courage. Take a deep breath, stand on tiptoe, pink lips toward Gu Linbei thin lips together.Liu Lu had planned to dodge just as she did just now. But who knows her lips haven''t touched her yet. His cool lips stuck up, directly blocked her small mouth. Her bright eyes are shining, her eyelashes are trembling, and her coquettish little woman is like a charm. Gu Linbei has long wanted to taste Fangze. But it happened that Liu Lu vomited slowly and wriggled. Gu Linbei was really worried that Liu Lu had run away before he could get together. So before Liu Lu got close, he couldn''t wait to kiss her. The soft touch of her lips was sweeter than he thought. Liu Lu reflexively shrinks her neck, trying to distance herself from her. However, Gu Linbei fixed the back of his head with his hands. "Wuwu..." Liu Lu struggles to push Gu Linbei away. This is the elevator door. If someone comes, it will be embarrassing. But she couldn''t push it away at all, so she had to stare at Gu Linbei''s silent accusation. Until a moment later, Gu Linbei left contentedly. Liu Lu immediately took a big breath. Just now, she was really kissed. "Now you can delete the recording!" Liu Lu jumped out of her teeth word by word. The beautiful peach blossom eyes are round and full of water. In a short time, her first kiss and her second kiss were plundered by this bitch. And this cheap man, also a pair of casual, indefatigable appearance. I really want to take a picture of him on the wall. I can''t even pick him out! But now she has a soft spot in his hands. Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei would delete the recording on his hand this time. After all, she has made a sacrifice. "No!" Gu Linbei narrowed his eyes and held back the smile in his eyes. He looked like a fool again. It''s just the tenderness in my eyes, but I can''t hide it. However, Liu Lu lost her mind completely when she heard that she couldn''t. She did as he asked, and he said no!!! Liu Lu is not shy. "You just said that as long as I kiss you, you will delete the recording." "When did I say that?" Gu Linbei''s face is open smile, "I never promised you." His light tone, in Liu Lu''s eyes at this time, is full of ridicule and abuse. Chapter 558 Liu Lu went over the conversation in her mind seriously. "I beg you, OK? I''ll delete this. I''ll promise you what you want." "Promise me everything I want?" "If I can do it, I will promise you that I can''t do things like killing people and setting fire, sneaking chickens and dogs, breaking the rules and regulations, breaking the law." "Give me a kiss!" It seems that he really didn''t promise her. Liu Lu is a complete blockhouse. Staring at Gu Linbei''s beautiful apricot eyes, there was a layer of water mist, showing the light of grievance, "you bully people, you promise, you promise." It''s not good for those who are not obedient, nor for those who are obedient. Liu Lu was really wronged. He can reverse the black, but she can''t. Since he made a request, he acquiesced to her statement. Anyway, he just agreed. Gu Linbei didn''t expect that the woman who was usually waving her teeth and claws suddenly felt aggrieved and was about to cry. There''s something wrong with it. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the woman''s head, as if appeasing an injured kitten, "I just made a joke!" The voice of magnetic evil is gentle. Gu Linbei suddenly softened down, but frightened Liu Lu. Almost instinctively, Liu Lu subconsciously pushes Gu Linbei away and takes a big step back. Is this man making something bad in his heart? After Liu Lu retreats, she stares at Gu Linbei, "since it''s a joke, you should delete this recording." Gu Linbei didn''t think that he was pacifying the cat, so he suddenly pushed him away. He did not pay attention, but also let Liu Lu escape his arms. Chest empty, cool wind blow, the heart is a little cool. It''s a fat suckling cat. Which woman is so close to Lin Bei by him, can''t be grateful. Go back and thank one of the following ancestors. The little woman in front of him is just like that. Can''t wait to leave, he didn''t say. Looking at his eyes is still so unfriendly, like a thief. This kind of feeling makes Gu Linbei''s heart suddenly stuffy. Just looking at her aggrieved eyebrows, the voice of evil four still couldn''t help but gentle down. "If you accompany me to the doctor tomorrow, I''ll delete the recording!" Gu Lin north evil smile. I believe in you. It''s not that simple! "I don''t want it!" Liu Lu refused directly. She would not have believed him as naive and simple as before. Gu Lin North pick eyebrow, also not anxious. Holding the cell phone, I played the conversation again. "I just think the air here is thin, and there are often some accidents in the elevator, such as power failure, such as sudden landing. How dangerous is it? I think we can talk at the door, the air is better, and we can have a good chat, right" "so Liu Lu, do you like me?" "Yes, you are a big star. Of course I like you!" "Well, can we go out?" "Yes, you can, but you have to tell me how much you like me" "I like it very much. I love it so much that I can''t help myself!" "So you''ve been playing hard to get before. You want to get into my bed, don''t you?" "Yes, yes Ah, don''t listen, don''t listen! Liu Lu really wanted to pretend not to hear. It''s really congested. This broadcast, she really can''t be a person. It''s a bad day. Liu Lu finally made a compromise. But she didn''t immediately agree. The bitch suddenly said that he was going to see a doctor. Is he going to do something. Liu Lu asked suspiciously, "why do you want to see a doctor? Is it sex He is ill. The slut could talk to a woman who didn''t see him several times and hated him very much. Usually I don''t know what romantic is like. His romantic news is all over the screen. I really don''t need to go out of my way to understand it. We all know the name of Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei''s canthus jump, what is in this woman''s head. "You kick me so hard in the morning, don''t you have to see a doctor? If there is any problem in the future, who is responsible for it Gu Linbei''s innocent expression. The corner of Liu Lu''s mouth smoked for a while, and her beautiful little face couldn''t help smoking. She really hated that she didn''t try harder today.Because just in the elevator, she clearly felt someone''s something against her. Think of here, Liu Lu''s face to the naked eye visible speed, become red. My heart jumped like a deer. Gu Linbei seemed to see Liu Lu''s careful thinking, touched his lips, and drew out an attractive look, "what were you just thinking?" The voice is very charming. Liu Lu is crazy when she looks at Gu Linbei. He was reminding himself of what he had just done. Liu Lu now just wants Gu Linbei to delete the recording as soon as possible, "then you delete the recording first, and I''ll accompany you." Gu Linbei: "I want to delete it. What if you don''t follow me?" Liu Lu: "you think everyone is like you. Of course, Liu Lu said he did it." It depends on who it is. As long as Gu Linbei deleted the recording, Liu Lu vowed to be as far away from this man as possible. She doesn''t have masochism. She doesn''t want to have any more relationship with this man. Otherwise, she will live many years less. Gu Linbei suddenly took a big step forward and leaned close to Liu Lu. The beautiful facial features were magnified in front of Liu Lu in an instant. Liu Lu looked at the handsome and evil face of the man in front of her and was stunned. Should this evil be so attractive. It''s unfair to be naive. How can this scum man have such a beautiful skin. "Then I will believe you once. If you cheat me, you will be responsible for the consequences." Gu Lin North narrow Phoenix eyes up a pick, evil four lips corner, evoke strange radian. Very evil and lazy voice, but with a kind of threat. Gu Linbei, do you agree to delete the recording? As long as he''s willing to delete the recording. Liu Lu happily wanted to call his father, quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "OK, I promise you, now you immediately delete the recording." Liu Lu''s beautiful eyes look at Gu Linbei, and there is light in her beautiful eyes. It''s like a pure gem, with charming luster. Gu Linbei looked at the bright light in her beautiful black eyes, and was inexplicably excited. This silly girl! Gu Linbei deleted the recording in front of Liu Lu this time. Gu Lin North slanted to pick a Feng eye to see to Liu Lu openings, "your address gives me, tomorrow I pick you up." Ha ha! Only when she has a hole in her head can she give her address to a scum like Gu Linbei. Unless she can''t live in peace. Liu Lu took two strides back in silence. Just raised his chin, arrogant like a swan, "who are you? Do you know me very well?" Chapter 559 Gu Linbei Even though she knew that she would never give her address. But I really didn''t think that she would dare to be so arrogant now. Looking at Gu Linbei''s beat face, Liu Lu''s evil spirit is less. She pulled the corner of her lip, showing a proud smile, "never see you again! "MEDA!" I''m so angry with you! Hum! Liu Luli finished Wei, turned around and ran. She ran very fast, just like little rabbit, and disappeared. It was just because he had something in his hand that she was not afraid of him now. Even if he catches up with her now, she cries for help immediately, and someone will hear her. It''s not just that in the elevator, it''s called "every day shouldn''t be" or "the ground doesn''t work". He is a big star. Liu Lu really doesn''t believe it. He really dares to do something to her here. But it''s dark here, and there''s no mosquito. She''s still thirty-six stratagems, and running is the best policy. And she wants to go to the late summer show. But it may be very difficult. I was trapped in the elevator by that bitch for so long. It''s estimated that the performance will be finished at the end of summer! Looking at her happy back, Gu Linbei''s eyes leaped, and then raised his lips to show a happy arc. Gu Linbei didn''t follow, but his eyes followed Liu Lu all the way, until the flexible and delicate figure disappeared in his vision. Gu Linbei then remembered that the purpose of his coming to the party was to cheer for the end of summer. But it''s probably too late now. After he came in the evening, he went to see the performance list. Just in order to tease the little girl, she forgot the time for a moment. But this is also meant to be the receipt of it. Gu Linbei takes out another mobile phone from his pocket and listens to the recording inside. Thinking about Liu Lu''s broken face tomorrow, I immediately look forward to the arrival of tomorrow. When Liu Lu returned to the venue, she saw that the venue was back in order. All the people who had just crowded in the aisle were gone. The performance on the stage continues, and the atmosphere of the venue is different. Liu Lu did not know what was different. Looking at the performance on the dance, Liu Lu knows that the program at the end of summer has passed. I have some regrets in my heart. She wanted to find her mobile phone first. After all, she borrowed it from others and had to return it to others. Wait until you find your cell phone, and then go to the end of summer. When the party is over, she''ll watch the replay and watch the performance at the end of summer. Liu Lu walked back. Go to the place where she just dropped her cell phone. I saw the remains of a mobile phone lying there quietly. With a deep sigh, he squatted down and picked up his cell phone. In the mind inexplicably flashed Gu Linbei just here to protect her picture. I have to say that the way he protects her is very man, very man. If it wasn''t for him, she would have been slapped just now. And it doesn''t have to close the door. But then why did he follow him to the elevator. He kisses me in the elevator!!! The heart is flustered. There is also a kind of excitement that she deliberately ignored, mixed with the rapid heartbeat of the jump, at the moment, she once again showed. Just this time less flustered, more of a palpitation. Liu Lu, what are you thinking about? Her reaction to looking at the broken cell phone in her hand shouldn''t be. Hold the grass! Two cell phones broke down in one day! What bad luck! Why is Gu Linbei, a big scum man, lingering in my mind. Liu Lu touched her hot face and planned to stand up. Then I heard the people behind me whispering. "The female driver of the president is so powerful that she even compared Gu Xiaoxiao." The female driver of the president, that''s the end of summer. Liu Lu thought they were talking about the dance in the end of summer and compared Gu Xiaoxiao. She was very happy. Just wanted to get up and look for the end of summer. Later, someone said, "what''s worse? It must be foxy Kung Fu, green tea bitch, shameless." "That Gu Xiaoxiao is so pitiful that he suddenly fainted on the stage by such a corner." "That''s right. The woman was so cruel that she pulled up her opponent. "That''s not necessarily. The president is just proposing, but he hasn''t got married yet. Everything is possible!" "Yes, I don''t know the identity of that woman. How can I hear that she used to be a coffee man who fawned on the president?""How can the president fall in love with a working girl? Maybe she is the illegitimate daughter of some famous and powerful family. Now there are many such women. Otherwise, how can Gu Xiaoxiao be defeated so quickly? That woman has only been in our company for more than a month. It is said that Gu Xiaoxiao has been with the president for several years." Liu Lu stares at them. "What''s wrong with working girls? Don''t they deserve love? You are not working girls, but also look down on working girls. He will be the wife of the president in the future. He is talking in a disorderly way. Be careful that the president will hear him and cut off his tongue. " Two people who are chatting are blinded by a sudden reprimand. Liu Lu left without looking back. She can''t wait to find out. Why are there no more people just crowded here. The president proposed to the end of Xia. Did the end of Xia agree? How did the president propose to the end of summer. Wow, so excited! All blame Gu Linbei that big dregs man, make her miss such a beautiful scene. Liu Lu went ahead and found a colleague in the administration department. "Liu Lu, where did you just go? Why didn''t I find you?" Xiao Ba, a colleague of the administration department who is often with Liu Lu, was very excited when he saw Liu Lu. Liu Lu perfunctorily said, "I just walked away with something. Where are so many people who just crowded here?" Small eight, "by President arrangement to exhibition hall." Liu Lu, "Oh, so." Liu Lu was going to ask the president how he proposed to the end of Xia. Without waiting for Liu Lu to speak, Xiao Ba immediately said mysteriously, "you know, the president just proposed to the planning department at the end of summer." Liu Lu was surprised, "is that right? How the president proposed. " Xiao Ba likes to talk about gossip. When he talks about gossip, he is very happy. He soon tells us how the president danced with the end of summer and how the president proposed to the end of summer with flowers. It sounds very beautiful. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it. It''s a pity that she didn''t see it. However, Liu Lu listened to Xiao Ba and agreed to general manager Mu''s proposal at the end of Xia. She was really happy for the end of Xia. In fact, there are arrangements behind Mu Hanyu, but Gu Xiaoxiao, who is concerned about fainting at the end of summer, walks away. Mu Hanyu felt that since she had no heart, she would show it later. Chapter 560 At the end of summer, I really enjoy the present time. The good time always passes quickly. It''s time to make moon cakes. I''m really looking forward to making moon cakes with Mu Hanyu and grandma. There is a special family atmosphere. The administration department quickly prepared the materials needed for each table. Because of environmental reasons, the negotiation with the administration department before the end of summer is to prepare semi-finished materials. You need to make the flour, add the middle filling, and then make a model. It''s faster to make in this way. Of course, some do not want to produce can also, the stage performance is also continued. But at this time, the stage performance is basically based on singing. In this way, those who make moon cakes can also listen to songs and enjoy making moon cakes. Small glutinous rice looked at the dough in front of him, murmured his little mouth and said, "Mommy, I want to make moon cakes, too. I want to make one for grandma, one for Mommy, one for Dad and one for myself. " "One, two, three, four, I want to make four moon cakes." Glutinous rice has a small mouth and hands over there. Very soft and cute. Everyone''s heart is about to be sprouted by her. Granny is the happiest, "good, good, Granny wants to eat moon cakes made of glutinous rice." "Good!" Small glutinous rice tender face, sweet smile, "Granny you want what stuffing moon cake." "As long as it''s made of glutinous rice, I like moon cakes with any stuffing." Grandma said with a smile. At the end of the summer, the flour on the table was divided into four parts, one for the small glutinous rice, and the other one, "grandma, do you want to have a try?" At the end of summer, I don''t know if grandma is willing to do it or not. I asked tentatively. "Good, good! I''ll do it, too. " Grandma took the flour from the end of summer. At the end of summer, he gave a flour to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed. He was the president of Marriott International. Every day, every contract is worth hundreds of millions. Let him make dumplings in the hall? Will it be too out of place. But looking at the end of summer, looking at his bright eyes, Mu Hanyu was disgusted, but he also casually received the flour handed over by the end of summer. After all, it''s the first time I''ve made moon cakes with my wife. It''s also meaningful to think about this. At the end of summer, I left the last flour for myself. Before the end of summer, they often made dumplings for small glutinous rice. Although they didn''t make moon cakes, they were very flexible. Small glutinous rice small hand, also followed mommy to do some, but also decent. Grandma used to be a miss''s family, and later married Mu Hanyu''s grandfather, who also loved her very much and never asked her to do this. Now I''m doing it with my great grandson, and I''m having a good time. Although Mu Hanyu didn''t do it, he didn''t have to do it at the end of summer. The whole family is happy. At the end of summer, I also looked at other places around me, and everyone seemed to have a good time. Grandma boasted casually, "I heard that you specially arranged moon cakes for the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s really good. In the future, we can often make some food and make dumplings like this at home." Grandma said this is completely regarded the end of summer as a family. A family would like to have such company. "Yes, I will, too." Small glutinous rice happy answer. At the end of summer, my heart is warm, and my apricot eyes are bright. His facial features are beautiful and noble, his nose is as high as carving, his thin lips are very sexy and full of hormones. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly, "this can have!" After all, Mu Hanyu was busy. At the end of the summer, he didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would reply so grounded and nodded, "mm-hmm, I also like to make some food with my family. I feel very happy." Well, no matter what a family does together, it''s just a feeling of happiness. It''s just that all of a sudden the feeling is destroyed. The administrative staff, who used to sing on the stage, suddenly stopped. What is shown on the screen is not the one she wants to sing but the picture of a woman being kidnapped with a little girl beside her. The singer stopped suddenly, and everyone raised their heads to look at it on the stage. The person in the video looks familiar, and the little girl in the pink carving jade carving. Although she is bound, her super high face value and soft appearance make people recognize her at once. Isn''t that the legendary CEO''s daughter? Just now there was a little girl who gave the ring to the stage. I just felt that my family was so happy and envious.He was able to give birth to the president and was accepted by the president. The ring from the president is too big and beautiful. The pink diamond on the other side of the red flower alone is enough to blind everyone. Just want more envy, now how shocked. More and more people recognize the women and children in the photos. All of a sudden, the meeting was quiet. Mu Hanyu was holding the moon cake and staring at her mother and daughter carelessly. The more you look, the more enjoyable you feel. Deep and doting eyes never leave. He didn''t pay attention to the performance, so he didn''t notice the situation on stage. Suddenly I noticed that the atmosphere of the meeting was different. Lift eyes to sweep one eye stage, see the photograph on stage, black eyes a lie immediately sink down. The handsome and sharp features are frosty, and the tall and straight figure is as fierce and cold as the devil. The temperature in the air dropped suddenly, and the cold air made him shiver. At the end of summer, she didn''t do this for a long time. She hopes to make it better and more delicious for mu Hanyu and grandma, and concentrate on the work. Suddenly feel the temperature of the air suddenly cold a few minutes. Instinctively, he raised his eyes to admire Hanyu. You can see Mu Hanyu''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, his carved features are like touching a thin layer of ice, every inch is filled with frost, his thin lips are like a straight line, and his eyes are like a sharp blade coming out of the scabbard, as if to stare a hole in the things on the stage. Recently, Mu Hanyu was by his side. Although he was always cold, he obviously recovered some fireworks. It has been a long time since the end of summer to see Mu Hanyu so cold. Her heart was suddenly surrounded by a restlessness. She quickly followed Mu Hanyu''s eyes and looked at the stage. Then the clear and beautiful little face immediately had no blood color. The picture of her is on the big screen. And it''s a picture of her being kidnapped. Oh, my God, why are there these pictures. Why are these photos displayed on this big screen. At the end of summer, my head suddenly went blank. Chapter 561 In just a few seconds, the end of summer soon regained its senses. Her only idea is to protect xiaonuomi. Grandma also saw the picture on the screen. Small glutinous rice play happy, still seriously do moon cake. I didn''t notice the pictures on the big screen. "Grandma, I''ve prepared some small surprises for xiaonuomi upstairs. Can you help me take xiaonuomi?" Mu Hanyu tried to suppress his anger. Now the most important thing is to protect the small glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice is so small that I don''t know how sad it is to see these photos. At the end of summer, I wanted to open the small glutinous rice. It''s good to see Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes when I look at the bright apricot eyes. Then Mu Hanyu''s hand held the delicate white hand in the end of summer, and her hand was very cold. Mu Hanyu clenched her hand, as if to say to her, "it doesn''t matter, there is me!" At the end of summer, the original flustered heart relaxed a little in an instant. Grandma is an understanding person, Li Ma took little glutinous rice and left hand in hand. The old lady left with the little girl. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything. Song Xu saw the picture playing and immediately got up and looked at it like general manager mu. Mu Hanyu gave him a look and asked him to turn off the playing video. Song Xu immediately nodded and ran back to the stage. The host recognized it on the stage. The woman in this picture is the woman the president just proposed to. And the host deeply felt that when this picture appeared, there was a sense of pressure on the stage, which was about to be frozen. Male moderator instinctively to the direction of the total Mu sat in the past, this look, the host felt a burst of cold. It''s like being cold rubbed into my heart by a skate. The leg of male compere is soft, helped female compere. Then he went to the side of the stage, his face embarrassed, but try to maintain a smiling face, "just should be a little problem backstage, let the staff deal with it immediately, you listen to the song seriously, listen to the song seriously." The performers and singers on the stage also recovered when they heard the host say so. He quickly took the microphone and continued to sing. Song Xu is already using the fastest speed, running backstage, turn off the video. But there are still a lot of pictures playing out. There are photos of washing toilets and floors. It seems that there are some earlier and more embarrassing photos ahead. People in the audience saw the photos as if they had been struck by thunder. Their mouths were open enough to swallow a goose. It''s too hot. The female driver of the president is a toilet sweeper!!! When Mu Hanyu saw that the photos behind were about to be broadcast, he was ready to get up and walk on the stage. The end of summer held him and shook his head at him. Smile, "it doesn''t matter, they want to broadcast, they want to see let them watch, those are my life, I can''t change life." At the end of summer, when I saw those photos, I was really shocked, flustered and scared. But when Mu Hanyu took her hand. She slowly regained her senses. From the time she chose to be with Mu Hanyu, she had chosen to face it. Mu Hanyu is the president of Marriott International. He is very handsome and talented. It''s a diamond of the ten thousand. Naturally, there are many women peeping at the position of the president''s wife. In that case, someone will be peeping at her position. And my colleague Mu Hanyu is in a high position. Naturally, many people are eyeing his position. So her identity will be announced sooner or later. Even if today is not such an occasion, some people will choose other occasions to announce her identity. In that case, it''s better to make it public. She is just trying to live, with her own hands to earn money to live, no steal, no rob, nothing shameful. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes converged and looked at the end of the summer with deep light. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it." Dare to send out these photos. Then we have to accept the consequences of sending out the photos. "No, Hanyu." At the end of summer, although he felt uncomfortable, he still kept a sweet smile on his face. "I really don''t care, but some photos. Even if they don''t let them out now, they will have next time, next time. Those are my past, can you erase my past? Even if you can erase my past, I don''t want to. It''s still my life, the real life At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes look forward to Mu Hanyu. The backstage video was shut down and the singing video was replayed.Mu Hanyu''s eyes drooped slightly, holding the end of summer in his arms. This woman really let him can''t help heartache. Because of the embrace of Mu Hanyu, the mood of late summer did not receive so much influence. Seeing the ice cold Mu Hanyu comforted him instead. "Don''t be angry, Hanyu!" "Don''t be angry, Hanhan!" "Don''t be angry, Yuyu!" "Don''t be angry, ah, Han!" The sweet and soft voice of late summer is as sweet as the spring water on the mountain. Looking at such a silly woman who amuses herself. Mu Hanyu''s cold air just dissipated. Song Xu turned off the backstage video and quickly returned to the side of general manager mu. Song Xu: "Mr. mu, the backstage was hacked and played. The backstage people don''t know what happened." Mu Hanyu Mou Guang Yi lie, coldly way, "this matter incomparable, check for me, the person behind is who." "Yes." Song Xu bowed respectfully. "In addition, I''m not allowed to spread out today''s affairs." Mu Hanyu explained. "Yes." Song Xu still respectfully replied. The president''s body is obviously all over. At this time, song Xu certainly dares not to provoke. To make sure that there was no other instruction from general manager mu, song xucai bowed down. At the end of Xia, of course, she knew that Mu Hanyu was protecting her by not letting this photo go out. She lifted her eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu. "Hanyu, if not, let''s go back. I''ll let Mama Li eat the soup. I''ll cook something delicious for you." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and took the late summer to find xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi follows grandma on the 23rd floor of Marriott International. There are some surprises on the 23rd floor. It''s a mid autumn festival gift for glutinous rice over the years. They were all selected by Mu Hanyu himself. Originally, when he wanted to go back in the evening, he asked song Xu to bring them back together. I didn''t expect that to happen in the middle. So I let Grandma come with little glutinous rice. Another reason, of course, is to support grandma. Although grandma has no family status, she is afraid that grandma will have some ideas when she sees those photos. It''s not fair for the end of summer. As she said at the end of summer, she can''t choose her past, that''s her real life. No one can erase it. If you really erase that life, then she''s not her. Chapter 562 At the end of summer, when I went upstairs with Mu Hanyu, little nuomi had already opened all the presents. Playing with the toys in front of me. I saw mommy and dad coming up. Immediately happily took the toy on the hand and came over, "Mommy, you see, it''s the toy that Daddy bought for me!" At the end of the summer, she smiles fondly, "do you like it?" "Yes!" Small glutinous rice smile curved eyebrows, and then turned to look at the very handsome Mu Hanyu, "thank you Dad than." Mu Hanyu squatted down and rubbed the head of little glutinous rice. "This is the Mid Autumn Festival gift that Daddy didn''t accompany you these years. Every year afterwards, daddy will accompany you and Mommy." "Well, daddy, don''t cheat. Let''s pull the hook!" Little nuomi was more happy to hear that her father would accompany her every year. She stretched out her little white hand to compare with her father. "Little smart." Mu Hanyu gently scraped the bridge of xiaonuomi''s nose, and then stretched out a hand with clear bones to pull the hook with xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I looked at the little glutinous rice, then turned to my grandmother. In the picture of being kidnapped, it is obvious that the man standing next to him is a man. It''s hard to avoid being paranoid. She has to explain it to grandma. "Grandma." At the end of summer, she called grandma and went to her side, "grandma, those photos..." "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you." I took the hand of the end of summer and patted the back of her hand. At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes couldn''t help opening, and the dark eyes were shining. She thought grandma would not be happy with her open mind. Grandma didn''t get angry in front of everyone, but left directly with glutinous rice, which was already generous to her. Unexpectedly, grandma not only did not blame her. And comforting her. At the end of summer, a warm current was surging in her heart, and her eyes became red instantly. She choked and said, "thank you grandma" for the first time in these years, someone spoiled her like her grandfather. Believe her no matter what she does. Looking at the red eyes of the end of summer, the old lady was more distressed. She took the end of summer and sat down on the sofa, "silly child, it''s OK, there''s grandma, and ah, cold, those people can''t bully you. I''ll let ah Han find out who''s behind the scenes. I''ll take care of her myself. " "Mommy, what''s the matter." Little glutinous rice blinked and looked over. Just when Mommy came up, she was still in good condition. Why did she suddenly cry. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and pulled out a smiling face. "Mommy, it''s OK. Mommy is just too happy." At the end of summer, he wiped the tears on his face. "Before, only my grandfather spoiled me so much. As long as I said it, my grandfather believed it. But grandma, I didn''t say anything, why did you believe me " grandma gave a kind smile," because I have eyes to see. " At the end of summer, she couldn''t help getting into Grandma''s arms. "It''s nice to have grandma!" Seeing his own woman in grandma''s arms, Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a faint sadness in the dark eyes. She''s his woman now. Why is it not in his arms but in grandma''s arms. At the end of summer, Yu Guang sweeps Mu Hanyu''s sad eyes. Instantly read out the thoughts in Mu Hanyu''s heart. Canthus couldn''t help jumping, "this is grandma, you won''t even eat grandma''s vinegar!" Small glutinous rice see too grandma embracing Mommy, also ran past with a smile, "too grandma, I also want to hug." She has a small face carved with powder and jade, and a soft and sweet voice. No one can refuse this cute and soft glutinous rice ball. Granny laughs, "come here, come here, granny." In this way, while holding a grandmother, smile curved eyebrows. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body stood there, more and more lonely. OO, was he abandoned so soon? Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes made him more and more sad. This baby also wants to hug! When Mu Siyuan left at the end of summer to perform backstage, she also left. She doesn''t want to see that woman perform. So I found a reason to sit at other tables and get through the relationship. When I saw the picture on the screen, I was shocked. She just heard that this woman was not born very well. But did not expect this woman''s voice, so cheap, so humble. Mu Siyuan''s table is mostly for small shareholders and their wives. They usually spend less time in the company. Although there are rumors.But I haven''t really seen the end of summer. Just at the end of summer, the dress is so pure and noble. It''s the little girl around. It looks like the president. That''s why I think the woman in the photo seems to be the woman the president proposed to on the stage just now. Immediately can''t help but ask, "is the woman in the picture above the one that Mr. Mu proposed to marry? Will that woman be kidnapped like this? Mr. Mu is always your little nephew. You should have seen that woman usually. Yuanyuan, do you know that the woman above is the one that Mr. Mu just proposed to marry?" Mu Siyuan knew that the picture above was the cheap woman. But if you admit in front of everyone that your nephew, the president of Marriott International, is going to marry a toilet sweeper, where is her face going. Moreover, she can''t say that she hasn''t seen it. If she hasn''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t agree with Mu Hanyu as it is rumored outside. It''s not good for her image. "Ha ha, it''s just looking like it. It shouldn''t be." Mu Siyuan''s face is not very good. But after all, she has seen a big scene, and she quickly adjusted her momentum. Here are some small shareholders, and she still has great respect for her. Mu Siyuan, "don''t talk nonsense, or you will be in trouble if you are not happy." The wives of those minority shareholders originally wanted to talk about it, but when they heard Mu Siyuan say so, they did not dare to continue to discuss it. After all, this is Marriott International. After a while, these words will really come to the ears of general manager mu. They will really have no good fruit to eat. They have heard of Mu Hanyu''s method even if they have never seen it. Although Mu Siyuan shocked these women, her eyes went to the place where Mu Hanyu sat from time to time. His mother left first with the little girl. Then I saw my little nephew take the woman''s hand and leave. Mu Siyuan casually found a reason, also got up and left. She saw Mu Hanyu walking towards the office from a distance. Then he came along. Go to the door to see his mother, one hand holding the cheap woman, one hand holding the little girl. My heart is even more envious. Chapter 563 "Mom, you''re all here!" Mu Siyuan twisted her waist and came in, with obvious displeasure on her face. She didn''t like the woman at the end of summer. Now that I see that video, I don''t like it any more. When the old man saw that it was his daughter, Mu Siyuan, he said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, how did you come up?" "Why, mom, now that you have a granddaughter-in-law, you don''t want to see your daughter?" Mu Siyuan said sarcastically. When she saw the photos at the end of summer, she had a sigh. When she went upstairs, she saw her mother holding the cheap woman. In the heart of the gas is not hit a place. At the end of the summer, of course, she knew that Mu Siyuan had seen the photos, and she got up from the old lady''s arms. Clear and transparent apricot eyes looked at Mu Siyuan, "aunt, you listen to my explanation." Since I have agreed to Mu Hanyu''s proposal, Mu Hanyu''s aunt is also her aunt. At the end of summer, I followed Mu Hanyu. "Who is your aunt, and who are you? You don''t want to be ashamed of yourself. I want more. " Mu Siyuan gritted her teeth and said angrily. "Aunt!" The man''s voice was cold, with a serious warning. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body, a handsome face, dark clouds, deep black eyes cold. Mu Siyuan''s eyes flowed through a trace of timidity, and she gave a goose bumps against Mu Hanyu''s eyes. But she soon forced herself to calm down. She was Mu Hanyu''s aunt, his elder, and she watched him grow up. Although Mu Siyuan comforted herself, she still restrained her light. At the end of summer, she knew that Mu Hanyu wanted to protect herself, but she didn''t want Mu Hanyu to fight with her aunt for herself. It hurts to be nice. At the end of summer, he went to Mu Hanyu and put his arms around Mu Hanyu with a smile. "Hanyu, it doesn''t matter. My identity is humble. It''s normal for other people not to accept it." "My woman, I accept it, who doesn''t agree, come to me directly!" Mu Hanyu thin lips micro open, a word of a meal said. Then put the petite body of late summer into his arms. At the end of summer, he nestled in Mu Hanyu''s arms. His chest was strong and soft. With a nice smell of male hormones. At the end of summer, her heart accelerates slightly. She has just pretended to be indifferent, but in front of the whole company, she shows her most embarrassed side in front of everyone on the big screen. How could she not be sad. It''s just that she doesn''t want Mu Hanyu to get angry at the Mid Autumn Festival party for her own sake. That''s exactly what the video came out of. But when she was in Mu Hanyu''s arms, her heart suddenly released. There''s really nothing to be sad about. Those are already her most embarrassed photos. They can''t be embarrassed any more. And from today on, she will never be so weak and bullied. Li Xin, she has let her go once. Unexpectedly, she dares to release her photos. There is a bottom line to her kindness. Thinking of her, I remember what Mu Hanyu had said to her before. Your self righteous kindness will not only harm yourself, but also small glutinous rice. At the end of summer, I raised my head slightly, and my eyes were full of tears. Because of chagrin, or because Mu Hanyu just said this sentence moved her. Mu Hanyu just lowered his head and saw the shining apricot eyes. Her clear and bright apricot eyes have a touch of water vapor, just like the injured and helpless kitten, which needs protection. Mu Hanyu''s tough arm is more tightly around the end of summer. Mu Siyuan didn''t like to see the end of summer, and she was even more upset when she saw that Mu Hanyu was protecting the end of summer. It was the first time she had ever seen herself doing this for a woman. I didn''t even ask when I saw the picture of the woman being kidnapped. The obvious thing in the picture is that it can be seen that the man who kidnapped the late summer was a man. Half the figure of the man was there. Mu Siyuan angrily pointed to the end of summer, "I don''t know what the fox spirit has done to you. You protect her like this. One day, Marriott will be defeated by you in the hands of this woman. She was kidnapped there. It''s obvious that half of her body is a man. Who knows she hasn''t been killed..." "Shut up Grandma yelled at Mu Siyuan, then covered her chest and took a breath in a loud voice, "Siyuan, don''t make such a fuss." "It''s clear that you are partial to her. How can I make trouble for her?" When Mu Siyuan heard her mother''s scolding, she became more angry and didn''t notice the expression on her mother''s face. Mu Hanyu''s grandmother is old and has heart disease. She can''t be bullied too much. After all, Mu Siyuan is her own daughter, who has been with her all these years.After quarreling with Mu Siyuan yesterday, grandma didn''t have a good rest. Just now, she was irritated by Mu Siyuan''s words. It''s going to be a little dull in the chest. At the end of summer, she immediately saw that grandma''s face was not very good. She immediately came out of Mu Hanyu''s arms and came to grandma''s side, "grandma, are you ok?" Mu Hanyu immediately came over, poured a glass of water and gave it to grandma, "grandma, drink water first." Mu Siyuan also knew her mother''s body. Seeing her mother''s discomfort, she immediately shut up and came over, "Mom, are you ok?" Although she didn''t like the end of summer, she didn''t want to be so close to it. But she is really worried about her mother, and if her mother is gone now, she really has nothing. Grandma took the water and took a drink. She glared at Mu Siyuan angrily, "if you don''t annoy me, I''ll be fine!" Although Mu Siyuan was very dissatisfied, she didn''t dare to be angry with her mother at this time. She blushed and was very aggrieved. "I didn''t do it for ah Han. After all, ah Han grew up with me, and you know how to protect outsiders!" Although Mu Siyuan''s tone eased down, she was still very dissatisfied with the end of summer. In my heart, I took her as an outsider. "At the end of the day, I agreed to my proposal. It''s my fiancee and aunt. I think you took me when you were a child. I don''t care about today''s affairs with you. If you go on, don''t blame me for not showing any respect." In order not to stimulate grandma, Mu Hanyu''s voice is light, but with irrefutable domineering. "All right, all right, don''t say it!" Grandma interrupted Mu Hanyu''s words, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. "Yuanyuan, mom, I''ve lived to this age. I believe in my eyes. Ah Han didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and his expression didn''t change much. I know ah Han. He must know about it, so don''t interfere in it." Grandma said earnestly. Mu Siyuan, "Mom! It''s about " Grandma:" OK, I''m tired, let''s go back " OK Chapter 564 At the end of summer, she wanted to send her grandmother back, but she insisted on not letting her. Mu Hanyu explained song Xu, arranged the meeting, and then left with the end of summer. Li Ma said that she would go home at night instead of going to the manor. At the end of summer, she thought that Li Ma wanted to go home and reunite with her family, so she quickly agreed. The time to return to the manor was earlier than expected at the end of summer. When he got to the gate, Mu Hanyu didn''t drive the car in as usual. Instead, he directly parked the car at the gate. Raise clear and beautiful small face to see to Mu Han Yu, "how don''t go in." "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, the servants have a holiday. No one opens the door. Go down and open the door." Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu said slowly. "Oh, well. Then I''ll go down and open the door At the end of summer, he opened the door and went down. After getting off, I stood at the door, but I didn''t open the door. The door opens automatically. Late summer She just remembered that this door is very advanced and can be recognized automatically. As long as a person shows his face to the monitor on the car, he can automatically identify the door. Of course, this function is not open to all people, only those who have a special position in Mojia have it. As soon as the gate opened, the lights in the manor lit up immediately. At the end of summer, I was amazed by the sight of my eyes. The scenery in the manor is so beautiful. All around the manor are full of colored lights, which are very delicate. From the entrance to the house, there was a red carpet. Two rows of pink balloons and roses of different colors crisscross each other to make different shapes. In the front row, there are red roses, on which it says, "welcome home!" at the end of summer, when I look at the four words, my eyes turn red, and I turn my head to look into the car, looking for the tall figure. By this time, Mu Hanyu was standing on the other side of the car with little glutinous rice in his arms. A man''s well-defined face is handsome and profound, and his facial features are as perfect as carving. At the moment, his face is not as rebellious and arrogant as usual. The light fell on his angular handsome face, which was suffocating. He holds a small glutinous rice in his hand. He is graceful and graceful. Everything is so natural and perfect, as if it was. "It''s beautiful, Daddy!" Small glutinous rice also saw the beautiful scene in the manor, the big black and white eyes, sprouted to turn for a while, and then took advantage of it from daddy''s body. Can''t wait to run into the manor. "Do you like it?" Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu opened his lips gently. Handsome appearance is not broken, but the tone or mixed with a hint of tension. She is still wearing the evening dress of today''s dance. The bright red lifuquan sets off her clear and beautiful face with more red powder. On the charming little face, a pair of clear and bright apricot eyes blinked, like crystal, glowing with strange light. Mu Hanyu stared at her for fear that the light in her eyes would dim. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu nodded like a chicken pecking rice bar, "um" came over with long legs. Today, he is extremely handsome. Facial features are so handsome, deep, handsome and suffocating, thin lips slightly pursed, sexy to death, let people open their eyes in one step. At the end of summer, I don''t know if I''m possessed. Looking at in front of the handsome incredible man actually stood on tiptoe, toward the man''s sexy lips kiss in the past. His lips were cool and smelled good. Mu Hanyu didn''t expect to kiss her at the end of summer. He was stunned. Her soft lips braid, with a sweet breath, with a fatal attraction. At the end of summer, he took a bite and left in a hurry. Red with a small head bashfully into the arms of Mu Hanyu. She offered to kiss him. Mu Hanyu was so excited that he forgot to kiss her back. Mu Hanyu''s lips were raised high, "you kiss me secretly!" He said the end of summer more embarrassed, heart Bang Bang to accelerate the jump, eager to cover his face, find a place to hide. She actually kisses Mu Hanyu in front of xiaonuomi. What a shame. At the end of summer, he raised his eyes, blushed and muttered, "who''s kissing you, I''m kissing you honestly!" I have to die! Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and said, "Oh, I''ll kiss you honestly." At the end of the summer, the little hand knocked in front of Mu Hanyu''s chest And then I''m going to run to the manor. Just Mu Han and put away the arm, don''t let her go."There''s no one who''s going to run when he''s done." Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and hoarse. It was magnetic and beautiful. He could hear people''s heart. At the end of summer, he blinked, "little glutinous rice Well Glutinous rice in Well... " Just Mu Hanyu has blocked her pink mouth. Her kisses are much stronger than those at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I feel I can''t breathe. It''s all his breath. On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon is in the sky. Mu Hanyu kisses the woman in his arms. As the breeze swept by, they didn''t feel cold, but a little hot. "Mommy, shame, I don''t look, I don''t look, you go on!" Small glutinous rice white little fat hand, covering a small face, but left a big gap in the middle. On the small face of pink tender, the corner of lips is raised high, showing a sweet smile that is not worth the life. At the end of summer, she pushed away Mu Hanyu''s arms with a red face. Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer and walked in. Then he found that he was like walking into a sea of flowers, not only on the two sides of the red carpet, but also in the past. They were all a sea of flowers. Under the flashing lights, you can still see that the flowers are very beautiful. Small glutinous rice looked at this beautiful sea, very happy. "Mommy, it''s beautiful, too." Then he hopped into the room. At the end of summer, I went to the red carpet and with a bang, the petals of the red rose in the sky came down. At the end of summer, the red rose petals fell on the face, and the fragrance was pleasant. Small glutinous rice heard "bang" life from the room also ran out. "Wow, Mommy, you are so beautiful, like a little princess." Little glutinous rice came running happily with her legs. Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer and walked to the small glutinous rice. He squatted down, picked up the little glutinous rice and gave it a kiss on the forehead. Then back in the late summer on the lips of a kiss, it is really too good, too happy. Little glutinous rice''s big eyes are shining, and they look very cute. She tooted small mouth, "I want to kiss too." Then she came over and gave daddy a kiss on the cheek, and then she gave mommy a kiss on the cheek. Chapter 565 At the end of summer, I didn''t know how I went into the room. I just felt that everything was too dreamy for her. Her head is a little blank. Her heart couldn''t help plopping. Just like little nuomi said. She felt that at the moment of their own, really like being spoiled into a little princess. She tried to keep herself steady. Into the room, the table, windowsill, table and pillar are decorated with roses. In addition, there are shelves in the supermarket in the living room, on which there are rows of food. There are all kinds of snacks, jelly, chocolate, lollipops. There are also all kinds of bread and fruit. There are all kinds of snacks. Call a name, not a name. Small glutinous rice can''t help running past happily for a long time. Take a cake and put it in your mouth. "Glutinous rice, wash your hands. You can eat it after washing your hands!" At the end of the summer. The tone is full of tenderness and doting. Small glutinous rice reluctantly looked at the delicious and attractive cake in his hand. After ideological struggle, he put down the cake and went to wash his hands. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he turned to look at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s tall and tall body stood behind the end of the summer, and immediately hugged the waist of the end of the summer, "how do you like it or not?" At the end of summer, I was very happy and moved. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s proud appearance, he pursed his lips and shook his head. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes flashed a hint of disappointment, "why" "it''s too expensive, so much food, but it''s not good and wasteful!" Mu Hanyu Why is the focus different. Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly pursed, "will not eat, those are not easy to save, tomorrow the servant came to give everyone, so it can always be!" The eyes of the end of summer brightened, "this idea is really good." Looking at the clear apricot eyes at the end of summer shining, Mu Hanyu''s black eyes flashed a touch of evil. "Since the husband''s idea, but do you want to reward her husband?" Mu Hanyu said, his hand also pointed to his sexy thin lips. The star wants to kiss him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, the corners of my lips were puffed. It''s really naive But for the sake of Mu Hanyu''s painstaking efforts to arrange all these things, he made a clever little cut. "I''ll give you a kiss, too." Mu Hanyu raised his lips with a satisfied smile on his face. At the end of summer, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. His mouth that Mu Hanyu had just kissed was swollen. And by this time, little nuomi had come out of the bathroom. Small glutinous rice is very calm, as if did not see the same, went directly to the cake just in front of, and then went directly to the table to eat. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb. She just wanted to be a transparent little mouse. Only responsible for eating delicious food. But it doesn''t include dog food. "Why?" At the end of summer, I couldn''t think of anything to refuse. I was dying for a while. She just kissed him because she rewarded him. "For kissing me just now." Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly open, evil smile. Late summer "..." Crows flew overhead. But I can''t help Mu Hanyu''s hard work. I still let Mu Hanyu kiss me. Sure enough, it''s another dyspnea. Until the lips swelled, Mu Hanyu reluctantly let her go. Mu Hanyu raised Yang lip Cape to show a evil Si smile, "still have a thing to forget to tell you." At the end of summer, he was so dizzy that he took a deep breath and looked at Mu Hanyu, "what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu said solemnly, "every snack here has a price. You have to pay me for every snack you take." Late summer What is this? Did she just move in vain? Where there''s a gift, there''s a reward. But it''s also delicious. People have soft mouths and short hands. "The rewards here are all marked here. All these things here are for you. If you want to give them to others, it''s OK. For example, if you want to give them to servants or small glutinous rice, you have to pay the rewards marked above like me. For example, for the cake that small glutinous rice just took, the reward is ten kisses! So now you owe me ten kisses. " Mu Hanyu introduced what he had done. Hear the end of summer almost did not faint, "I do not want these gifts, OK?" "No! And you praised me just now. It''s a good idea, and I think it''s a good idea. " Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. At the end of summer, the corner of his eye jumped and rolled his eyes in his heart.Is that what she just said? She just boasted that it''s a good idea to share the unfinished food with everyone. "Well, those I give away are not mine." At the end of summer, she blinked her eyes and pinched her smile. She just looked at the little note next to it on the shelf. There are ten kisses on it. He was promised five conditions. And those who beat his back. And help him take a bath. There are also on call cards. What''s more, there''s even someone to sleep with. At the end of summer, he was smiling and worried about how long it would take to carry out these. "No, do you want me to kiss you goodbye? Sleeping with other women? " Mu Hanyu frowned. A woman kissing goodbye? Sleeping with other women? At the end of summer, the first picture in my mind is that Mu Hanyu kisses Gu Xiaoxiao. The beautiful eyelashes of late summer quiver. That kind of picture is too hurtful and eye-catching. "No, absolutely not." At the end of summer. Her voice is as clear and sweet as a silver bell. Her worried appearance completely pleased Mu Hanyu. His eyes were slanting upward, and his lips were curved. Then she came up and gave a kiss to the end of summer. "I''ve calculated that there are 520000 kisses, 360500 sleeps, and a bath..." At the end of summer, the corners of her lips smoked. Even if her arithmetic was not very good, she could not figure out how many times to kiss 520000 times, how long to kiss and whether her mouth would be crooked. But she could still figure out how many times to sleep, that is, once a day, and it would take 100 years to sleep with him!! 100 years! All of a sudden, I think of the hook. No change for a hundred years. Does he hope that their feelings will not change for a hundred years? Does he want to grow old with her? Does he want them to sleep together for the rest of his life? At the end of summer, my chest suddenly seemed to be blocked by something. Why Mu Hanyu suddenly becomes so provocative. I don''t know why the tear point is very low recently. I can''t help but get red again. Mu Hanyu thought that the end of summer was not willing. His deep black eyes narrowed slightly. Was he too worried, "you..." At the end of the summer, he seemed to be afraid of saying something that he would like to say Chapter 566 "I''m willing to accompany you all the time, I''m willing to sleep with you for the rest of my life, and I''m willing to keep our relationship unchanged for a hundred years!" At the end of summer, she choked. Mu Hanyu hooked his nose at the end of summer. "It''s not too stupid!" I understand his intentions. This time it was the end of summer who took the initiative to kiss him, and it wasn''t the kind that ran away just after a little thought. It''s a long and affectionate kiss. Mu Hanyu knew that the iceberg in her heart was quietly melting. "I have a present for you!" At the end of the kiss, Mu Hanyu was smiling. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes wide. "And gifts?" Perhaps the tone is too surprised, Mu Hanyu from her tone seems to hear the voice of refusal. "Well? "No?" Mu Hanyu frowned. It''s not that she doesn''t want to. It''s just that these snacks have taken away the rest of her life. At the end of summer, I don''t know what else she can exchange for her present. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and chuckled, "no, no, I''m just surprised that there are gifts, hehe." In fact, she was afraid of what he wanted her to exchange. Mu Hanyu rubbed and kneaded the soft boneless woman lying on her body, "I don''t need to exchange anything this time. It''s just for you." Mu Hanyu took the end of summer to the inside of the living room. Behind the snack bar, there is a long table with a row of presents on it. There are big ones and small ones. At the end of summer, I secretly counted 23. Twenty three! "This is a gift for you for 23 years. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you earlier or enter your world earlier, but I still want to make up for some regrets. This is a mid autumn festival gift for you for 23 years." Mu Hanyu''s voice was faint. With infinite indulgence. At the end of summer, my heart was already soft when I counted 23 gifts. This night, she seemed to have a very wonderful and perfect dream. I''m afraid that this dream will wake up. "Do you want to guess?" Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu asked. At the end of summer, I really felt that it was too unreal. She shook her head. "I don''t want to guess now. I want to take these gifts back to my room. I''ll open them myself later." She was afraid that she would tear herself apart and cry. It''s a shame. At the end of summer, fearing that Mu Hanyu would not agree, he quickly said, "it''s not that I''ll give it to you at night. I''ll cook it now. Otherwise, if you eat too much cake, you won''t be able to eat it." Mu Hanyu: "let me help you carry these presents upstairs." At the end of the summer, he said, "no, I''ll hold my own gift." Mu Hanyu: "that''s OK. I''ll hold you." Late summer In the end, Mu Hanyu went upstairs with a gift in his arms. The second time, the end of summer or compromise, "otherwise, you''d better help me with the gift, holding me more tired." "Not tired!" Mu Hanyu didn''t want to refuse, "holding his wife for a long time is not tired!" Late summer Can you stop being so provocative? Finally, Mu Hanyu holds the end of Xia, and then the end of Xia holds the gift. After walking several times in this way, I carried all the 23 gifts upstairs. After eating the cake, xiaonuomi plans to get some fruits and snacks. Watching babe carrying mummy upstairs. It''s silly of daddy to be with mommy. Can''t Daddy help Mommy with her things? It''s faster! Xiaonuomi wanted to help mummy with some things. He was rejected by daddy. Small glutinous rice had to take the plate to load some fruit and snacks. It''s said on TV that men and women in love are fools. Her dad and Mommy are of this type. Until the little glutinous rice finished eating the fruit on the plate and decided to step on snacks to eat, daddy and Mommy finally moved the presents upstairs, and then both came down. At the end of summer, she blushed and saw several plates in front of glutinous rice. Just as she was carrying gifts, Mu Hanyu held her all the time. Her head was so blank that she almost forgot a little glutinous rice that she was eating here. "Little glutinous rice, don''t eat too much. Mommy will cook something delicious for you later." At the end of summer, I opened my mouth to the little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice originally wanted to eat snacks, but she really hasn''t eaten the food cooked by mommy for a long time. Clear and bright black eyes nimbly turned around, "OK! Mommy, what did you just move? Can I have a look? " "Why don''t you take a bath before dad and show it to you tomorrow?" At the end of summer.Mu Hanyu also said, "it''s a surprise for mommy for the moment, just like those surprises you just opened in your company." "That''s OK!" xiaonuomi nodded with a smile and followed Mu Hanyu to take a bath. At the end of summer, I washed my face and took off the makeup. I changed into comfortable clothes and then came out to the kitchen. Today''s servants have gone home. There was only one person in the spacious living room at the end of summer, but she didn''t feel particularly empty. On the contrary, I feel very satisfied. She is wearing a casual and loose household clothes, with loose collar showing her slender and white neck. Loose pajamas make her figure graceful. She took an apron. It''s a newly bought one with Hello Kitty printed on it. It''s so new that mother Li bought it for her when she knew she was going to cook at night. The end of summer put on the apron, pink apron lining the face of the end of summer more beautiful. At the end of summer, she didn''t cook by herself for some time, and the kitchen was not the one she used to use. At the beginning, it was still a little messy, but after she got familiar with it, she entered a state. Li Ma prepared a lot of food. She chose some simple home dishes at the end of summer. After giving glutinous rice a good bath, Mu Hanyu let little glutinous rice play in the room for a while, and then went to take a bath himself. When I came down, I saw the end of summer busy in the room. And she has cooked a spicy shrimp, and the fragrance comes in. In order to get the dishes ready quickly, in the end of summer, while cooking, while washing vegetables. Mu Hanyu found some picture books for little nuomi to read by himself. And he strode into the kitchen, tall figure to the kitchen, it seems that the big kitchen has become a little crowded. A pair of dark eyes staring at the thin back. Next second, he went forward and put his hands around his waist at the end of summer. Her tall body completely enveloped her. The sweet smell came from her. Such as carved handsome face in the late summer shoulder ridge to take advantage of, like two people have been separated for a long time. Chapter 567 Mu Hanyu''s thin lips light, "good fragrance." She smells good. His low voice is so beautiful. Listen to people''s ears are pregnant. Mu Hanyu''s gentle air from the end of summer''s ear across, warm itchy. At the end of summer, I can''t help shrinking my neck. What''s cooking in the pot is honey chicken wings. It''s really fragrant. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I thought Mu Hanyu was talking about chicken wings in the pot. Sweet smile, "you go outside and wait for a while, I soon, will be ripe." Mu Hanyu: "no!" You are very ripe now. You can eat it. Indeed, her small face is clean and sweet, the skin on her face is white and delicate, and the shallow pear vortex beside the slightly raised lip corner is very sweet and delicate. It''s like a pot of aged wine, which makes people feel drunk as soon as they smell it. At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes and felt like Mu Hanyu was going to have a child who wanted sugar. People can''t help but feel soft. She slightly raised her eyes. The clear apricot eyes looked at Xiangmu Hanyu and said in a soft voice, "be obedient, or the dish will be burnt." She just bumped into a pair of dark eyes and couldn''t move away. He had just taken a bath and it seemed that his hair had not been dried before he was in a hurry. Beads of water fell from his hair and lingered on his handsome, cold outline. His dark eyes were deep and charming, like the sun, moon and stars. His nose is as straight as a carving. His lips have another s curve, which is very attractive. Suddenly there was an ambiguous smell in the air. "I''m hungry!" Mu Hanyu''s sexy thin lips are slightly opened, and his dark eyes are directly coagulating his plain face in the late summer. Her hair had not had time to tidy up, but she was still in a backward state, revealing her white forehead. Slender thick feather eyelashes slightly tremble, a pair of clear and bright black eyes seem to live in the stars. Cherry pink pink lips make people want to take a bite. It''s really hungry! What''s for supper. Mu Hanyu now wants to take the woman into the room and eat her. The end of summer seemed to understand something, and her white face turned red. My heart jumped up like a rabbit, and it seemed that I was about to jump out. The strong and clear smell of male hormones on his body, rich and strong, kept drilling into her nostrils. At the end of summer, my head was almost unable to think, "hungry, there are cooked shrimps over there, or I''ll dial one for you first." Shrimp! How does a man feel like he''s been teased. The man just wants to take the clothes off her. The one that''s more slick than shrimp. Suddenly thought of her smooth picture, Mu Hanyu black eyes slightly sank, Adam''s Apple moved, "good." At the end of the summer, he took a hot shrimp from the plate on one side and handed it to his mouth Mu Hanyu lowered his head to eat the prawns she had peeled and licked her white fingertips Late summer But my heart is still sweet. How come all of a sudden it''s so boring. But inexplicably like this greasy crooked Mu Hanyu, more of a fireworks atmosphere. However, Mu Hanyu also skin so for a while, then frowned. Hungry. What''s going on? At the end of summer, he asked, "isn''t it delicious?" No, although she cooked it for a long time, it shouldn''t be so bad. Just now she was anxious to cook other dishes, and then she didn''t try them. Mu Hanyu didn''t reply, but swallowed the shrimp with his fiery mouth. It''s so hot! It was so hot that his tears were coming down. It''s just a dish cooked by my wife. I have to eat it with tears in my eyes. "It''s delicious!" At the end of summer, my eyes blinked. Well! He doesn''t look like a delicious one. Looking at her white and red skin, like a peach in a book case, she is delicate, her big black and bright eyes are blinking, her long and thick eyelashes are trembling, and her eyes are especially delicate. Mu Hanyu''s mouth is really hot. He wants to drink water. I want to be special. So I couldn''t help bending my head and biting her lips. Her lips are soft and sweet, especially spicy. "Well..." Why did you kiss again. I don''t know how many kisses I''ve had that night.Especially when just holding her up the stairs, go up and kiss, come down and kiss. It''s just that this time it''s different. This time it''s steady with a spicy taste. Oh, just now, he didn''t let the spicy come. But when it''s hot, I have to drink water! The end of summer is not a dislike. It''s just that this is not the time. She glanced at the pot, honey chicken wings have to close the pot. If you don''t take the pot away, it will burn. "Well Han Yu... " At the end of summer, he took a breath. Before he finished, he was interrupted again. "Well The pot is going to burn "It''s OK. I''ll eat it if it''s burnt!" There are two black lines on the forehead at the end of summer. Is it so urgent? At the end of the summer, he couldn''t help but get up and bit Mu Hanyu''s lips. "Tear Mu Hanyu let her go. Black Mou a Lian, plaintive way, "male god is used to spoil!" At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes and quickly turned the chicken wings first. It''s almost burnt. At the end of summer, he glared at Mu Hanyu and said, "you see, it''s almost burnt." Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips. "I''ll eat it if I paste it." "No, hum!" In the end of summer I was angry. Mu Hanyu didn''t think so. He hooked his lips and said, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll eat you!" At the end of summer, he said, "you''d better eat vegetables." "After eating, I want to eat you too!" Mu Hanyu hummed coolly. At the end of summer, the corner of my eye jumped fiercely. Can I have a good chat. At the end of summer, he put up the chicken wings and handed them to Mu Hanyu, "take out the two cooked dishes." The tone of command! It''s not about negotiation. Mu Hanyu reluctantly looked at the dishes handed over at the end of summer. The eyes are sad. They don''t want to serve food until they have enough. But in the end, he reluctantly let go of the hand holding the waist of late summer and went out with the vegetables. The posture is still so tall and elegant. At the end of the summer, a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips, which made the president of Mu Da a dish serving worker. But she had to get rid of him. Otherwise, he''ll be tired of it all the time. How long will the meal be cooked. Mu Hanyu took out the dishes and came in soon. Just when he was going to put his arms around the waist at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he immediately took the shrimp he had just made and let Mu Hanyu take it out. After Mu Hanyu came in, he asked him to help him wash and cut vegetables. In a word, he is not allowed to harass himself in his spare time. With the help of Mu Hanyu, the speed of the end of summer is also much faster. Chapter 568 Braised eggplant with sauce, spicy prawns, chicken wings with honey sauce, hand shredded cabbage, noodles with scallion oil at the end of summer, and chicken soup stewed by mama Li. It''s really perfect. The dishes were all served out. At the end of summer, I had a little tidying up, and then I took off my apron. I saw Mu Hanyu standing at the door, staring at her without saying a word. At the end of summer, she blinked, touched her face with her thin white hand, and asked, "is there anything dirty on my face?" How to do, even listening to her soft voice is a kind of enjoyment. Although the proposal is successful, we have to get married quickly. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. "I must have saved the galaxy in my last life. In this life, I can find a good girlfriend like you. She looks so beautiful, but she can cook such a big table." The man''s dark and deep eyes are looking at the end of summer, lazy and sexy. His voice is a little lower than usual, magnetic and provocative. He had a pretty face, and he was so unscrupulous and provocative. If it wasn''t for the end of summer, I would have sent myself to the door. But it''s a rainbow fart. This kind of rainbow fart makes the end of summer more uneasy. There must be something bad in someone''s heart. It''s not until the end of summer. When she''s finished eating, she''s going to run. "You can talk and eat more later." At the end of summer, she walked to the other side of the door. But she did not dare to go too deliberately, only to walk in the middle of the door, and then to the living room sofa carefully looking at the picture book of small glutinous rice called, "glutinous rice, come to eat." Glutinous rice has just eaten a lot of food, so the mouth is not so trembling, obediently reading there. Hearing Mommy calling herself, her clear and bright eyes were shining. She raised her face, and then she climbed down from the sofa and ran over quickly Although Mu Hanyu understood the careful thinking of the end of summer, his black eyes narrowed slightly. I''ll settle with you at night. Mu Hanyu went to the dining table, pulled back the chair at the end of summer and pushed her down. Then I went to pick up the glutinous rice and put it on the dining chair opposite at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu took a bowl and wanted to give the small glutinous rice noodles. He held out his big hand and said naturally, "I''ll serve it." His movements are elegant and skillful. It''s like something you do all the time. I had dinner with Mu Hanyu before. But for the first time, they cooked and ate together. Mu Hanyu served a small bowl of glutinous rice noodles, then a bowl of noodles for the end of summer, and finally a large bowl of noodles for himself. Mu Hanyu took a chair and sat down beside him at the end of summer. Little glutinous rice hasn''t been late for a long time. She thinks it''s very fragrant, so she eats it impolitely. "Daddy, take a look, Mommy''s noodles are really delicious." At the end of summer, Shuiliang''s black eyes looked at xiaonuomi, and then at Mu Hanyu, suddenly his nose was sour. Like an ordinary family, a family of three sitting together to eat. What an ordinary thing for others. But for her, it is so incredible. Although I used to eat with Mu Hanyu, at that time, it was served by Li Ma or eaten outside. It''s totally unreal. Looking at the rice cooked in front of me, looking at the delicious little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, my heart has such a true feeling. "Why don''t you eat it?" Mu Hanyu looks to the end of summer. At the end of summer, she did not dare to turn her head to see Mu Hanyu. She was afraid that she could not help but shed tears again. She lowered her head, took a mouthful of noodles, put it in her mouth, and then tears fell into her face. Of course, Mu Hanyu also saw her tiny action. Without saying anything, he put some vegetables in the bowl of small glutinous rice. Then he put a spicy shrimp in his bowl and peeled it. Then put the shelled shrimp in the late summer bowl. Late summer said "thank you." Just put the shrimp in your mouth. And then her little face wrinkled into a bun. No wonder Mu Hanyu''s facial expression is so rich. At the end of summer, he swallowed it with difficulty. Lift Mou to see to Mu Han Yu, "how can such spicy!" Hot hot hot! Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m asking you!" She had just been looking in the kitchen for a long time before she found a pepper. I put it in without thinking about it. I didn''t expect it to be so spicy.At the end of summer, he smoked, "I didn''t know that chili could be so hot." "I have water. Do you want it?" Mu Hanyu''s face moved forward. The mouth pursed slightly. At the end of summer, the corner of his eye twitched violently. Mu Hanyu, you have changed. Where is the cold Mu Hanyu. But at the end of summer, I think of something. She cooked the shrimp to go with the wine. She just woke up with a bottle of red wine. Today is the day he proposed to her. It''s a day to celebrate. At the end of summer, she stood up and went to the kitchen. She took out the wine she had just woken up and a bottle of orange juice in her hand. She took three cups on the table. I poured some red wine into my big glass with Mu Hanyu, and also poured some for myself. Pour some orange juice into the small glutinous rice cup. It''s just the wine cup that I picked up. At the end of summer, I couldn''t speak. Tears still flowed down their cheeks. "Mommy Little glutinous rice looks at Mommy with concern, and the clear apricot eyes are also filled with mist. People don''t know, but little nuomi knows. This moment is not easy for them. Mu Hanyu stood up and held the end of summer in his arms. There was infinite tenderness in his dark eyes. He gently kisses the forehead of the woman in front of him. "I''m sorry to make you suffer!" At the end of summer, he shook his head, wiped the tears on his cheeks with his slender hand, took a breath and tried to restore calm. "Today is the first time we spent the Mid Autumn Festival together. It''s a time worthy of commemoration and celebration." Then he raised his glass. Small glutinous rice also raised the orange juice, big eyes looking at the end of summer, "mm-hmm, Mommy, after we are together, OK?" At the end of summer, I can see the stars and expectations in her eyes. I also know that what I said to little nuomi made her feel uneasy. At the end of summer, I didn''t think about it. I decided to stay at that moment. For myself, for little glutinous rice, for this moment. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes also stare at the end of summer, with expectation and faint uneasiness. Before I was on the stage, maybe it was because of so many people off the stage, or because I was just moved. So the end of summer will promise her. The answer now is the real promise in her heart. Chapter 569 At the end of summer, he looked back at Mu Hanyu, as if to confirm something from his eyes. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s soft black eyes, the end of summer knows that she is very clear and sure that she will stay. She pursed her lips. "I..." "Well, our family will always be together!" The man''s low voice interrupted what he was about to say at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu looked at the eyes of the end of summer, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. He thought she would stay. After all, she told Liu Lu that she also liked him. But all of a sudden, he was a little uneasy, even if it was only one in ten thousand, he did not dare to gamble. So before the end of summer, Mu Hanyu opened his mouth first. At the end of summer, he looks at the man beside him. Mu Hanyu put his arm around the end of summer, as if he wanted to put her into his body and let her never escape. After jumping into the sea, she was lonely to herself. It''s really enough to drive him crazy. He didn''t want to experience it again. It''s even more unimaginable. If she left her world with little glutinous rice. How do you live. He built his own strength with a strong desire for possession. At the end of summer, she felt a little pain, which made her feel real and secure. "Yes? Mommy The soft voice of the little glutinous rice rang out again. Although she saw it, Mommy agreed to babe''s proposal. But Mommy always wanted to leave before. Will it be a wreck this time. Will Mommy deliberately promise daddy because she wants to leave. Without mommy''s confirmation, little nuomi always feels insecure. Looking at xiaonuomi''s delicate face, pursed his small mouth, big black eyes with expectation, he nodded seriously at the end of summer and repeated what Mu Hanyu had just said, "our family will always be together." Three cups touch together, make a clear sound, the sound is so loud and sweet. At the end of summer, the wine comes in. Small glutinous rice just ate the cake and fruit, at this time, he ate up the bowl of noodles that father Bisheng had. Although she also likes to eat, but her stomach is bulging, so she can''t eat any more. At the end of summer, she also ate a lot, but she didn''t touch the shrimp again. It was really too spicy. But mu Hanyu went to eat a shrimp from time to time, and the whole shrimp was almost eaten up by him. Late summer heartache, "that is so spicy, do not eat too much!" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. "It''s OK. I like spicy food." At the end of summer, I smoked. Is that really the case? How did she feel that every time he ate a shrimp, the expression on his face was very forbearing. The sweat on his forehead kept coming out. At the end of summer, I took out a paper towel and wiped Mu Hanyu''s forehead. The action is so natural, as if they were husband and wife for many years. Little glutinous rice sits opposite mummy and daddy, and sees Daddy''s eyes all night looking to mummy. Mommy is not to draw a paper towel to wipe the sweat on daddy''s forehead. It''s like I''m redundant. I feel like a light bulb at the moment. But for the sake of daddy''s promise to keep mummy, and mummy''s happy to stay. Small glutinous rice this light bulb intends to leave consciously, "Mommy, I just read the book has not finished, I''ll go to read for a while." "Yes, yes." At the end of summer, she nodded, totally unaware that the original purpose of xiaonuomi was to leave a private space for her and Mu Hanyu. Little Glutinous Rice walked away, leaving Mu Hanyu and late summer on the table. At the end of summer, the slender white hand was still holding the tissue paper, and Mu Hanyu threw the sexy thin lip, "help me wipe my mouth." At the end of summer, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She folded the paper and wiped it to Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Her elegant and beautiful face, because of drinking become red skin, slightly raised lips, sweet and lovely with a kind of pure charm. Mu Hanyu looks at such a clever her, her clear and transparent fundus has no estrangement in the past. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes were warm. A burst of softness in my heart. At the end of summer, I didn''t realize how attractive my action was. She wiped Mu Hanyu''s mouth seriously. On the other side of Mu Hanyu''s mouth, there seemed to be a hot pepper. Her big black and bright eyes blinked and moved forward. The sweet fragrance is coming. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes narrowed. This stupid woman, I don''t know if she is like a little white rabbit in front of a hungry wolf.How tempting. At the end of summer, he wiped off the pepper at the corner of his lips. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu, "well, there was a little pepper on your lips just now." Her clear and bright apricot eyes met his dark and deep black eyes. That''s how close they are. Her lips almost touched his thin ones. His well-defined face is so enlarged in front of him, wet short hair scattered on his face, high nose, sexy thin lips, every inch is just the perfect combination. His breathing is a little rough, straight spray on her small face. With a nice smell. His dark eyes were so deep that he wanted to swallow her immediately. At the end of summer, my heart beat faster. She did not dare to look into his black eyes, and immediately dropped them. Looking down, he found that he had changed into a casual Pajama with a wide open collar, revealing his sexy clavicle and strong chest. His skin was white and attractive. I don''t know why I want to take a bite at the end of summer. Help me! At the end of summer, you''re thinking about something. At the end of summer, her face turned red and her heart beat even more. But at this time, Mu Hanyu''s deep voice rang in his ears, "right? Are you sure it''s done Low voice sexy to the extreme, very nice. Well! Asked by him, the end of summer also looked up at his lips with some uncertainty. Then he saw the peach clear sexy thin lips, seems to be catching if there is no smile. Looking up, his eyes seemed deeper than just now. At the end of summer, he looked at the smile on his lips and blinked his clear and bright eyes. The long and thick eyelashes move with the blink, which is very attractive. "There''s pepper in it, too. It hasn''t been wiped yet." Mu Hanyu''s black eyes became more profound. Inside? At the end of summer, I understood that what he said was in the mouth. Hum, he''s teasing her. That''s right. At the end of summer, he just wanted to turn his head angrily, and then he was bitten by his lips again. At the end of summer, his bright black eyes glared at his handsome face. Rascal! But soon he was blinded by the kiss. He was like a poison to her. From the moment she met him, she became addicted. Mu Hanyu wanted to have a taste of the kiss, but it changed with the kiss. The slender hand slipped into the bed skirt unconsciously At the end of the summer, a little lost reason was recovered. Xiaonuomi is still reading picture books in the living room. Panic low roar, "Mu Hanyu, you come out quickly, small glutinous rice is still in the living room, you don''t come out again, I bite you." Chapter 570 Mu Hanyu opened his lips leisurely, "where to bite?" Late summer It''s shameless. Mu Hanyu looked at the blushing face at the end of summer and gave a low smile. Take a deep breath, just put down the impulse in the heart. What the late summer said was that it was too late to coax the little glutinous rice to sleep. He can have the end of summer without fear. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu let go of her and immediately bounced away from her. If she doesn''t run now, she will be eaten by Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he pretended to be angry and said, "I''ll coax the little glutinous rice to sleep. You clean up here." Then he ran as fast as a rabbit. Walking to the sofa, I found that little glutinous rice was sleeping on the sofa. If Mu Hanyu saw little glutinous rice fall asleep, would he jump at her immediately. Thinking of Mu Hanyu, he rushed up like a hungry wolf. At the end of the summer, I was trembling. Although she has accepted Mu Hanyu''s proposal. But that time, he still left some shadows in her heart. She was inexplicably afraid. And seeing that Mu Hanyu was like a hungry wolf at night, he looked at the opportunity and kissed her. If he''s holding the chance today, she won''t even think about going to work tomorrow. Looking at the small face sleeping in front of me, I was ready to make a plan at the end of summer. Deliberately said out loud, "little glutinous rice, Mommy hold you upstairs to sleep." Then he picked up xiaonuomi and put her in his arms. Making sure she was in this position, Mu Hanyu couldn''t see the soft glutinous villain in her arms, so he went upstairs. When climbing upstairs, the end of summer deliberately left a figure for mu Hanyu. Don''t let him see xiaonuomi, so he won''t know xiaonuomi is asleep. At the end of summer, when he entered, he immediately closed the door. Small glutinous rice has fallen asleep, put small glutinous rice on the bed at the end of summer, covered the quilt. I''m worried that I just didn''t close the door. Then he went to the door to confirm. The door is really closed. I just went in to take a bath. Because she locked the door. So I took a bath to relax and hum songs. It''s just that this kind of relaxation only lasted for a short time, and my heart became worried. Mu Hanyu has never washed dishes. Is it too much for him to do it. He can''t wash the dishes. Will you break the bowl. Will he break the bowl. Thinking of the end of summer, I quickly took a bath and came out with a bath towel. Little glutinous rice is sleeping. There is no light on at the end of summer. There is only a dim night light in the room. At the end of summer, when I looked up, I saw a tall figure sitting in front of the bed of little glutinous rice. He is tall and slender, with the inherent noble spirit. The perfect features like sculpture, the sexy eyebrows and the natural beauty. It''s like a monster. She didn''t shrink the door just now. How could he get in. It must be the wrong way to open the door. At the end of summer, she retreated silently and closed the door. Just won''t be because oneself miss him too much, so appeared hallucination. How can you be like this at the end of summer? It''s just that you haven''t seen each other for a few minutes. It''s like every other autumn. I just locked the door. How could he have come in. Mu Hanyu looks at the sexy woman who comes out of the bathroom and then returns quickly. There was a sharp jump in the corner of his eye. Although it was hidden in the late summer, when she came to the sofa, he had already seen little nuomi fall asleep. He called and asked the servant to come and wash the dishes. Then he came up. When I came up, I found that the door was locked. It''s just a door. How can it really lock Mu Hanyu. So he went downstairs, found the key to the door, and opened the door. He wanted to see him in the room at the end of summer, surprised and innocent. But she didn''t expect to go back to the bathroom as soon as she saw him. Look at her face with a silly expression. Obviously not surprised to see him. It''s more like you think you''re wrong. This stupid woman. It''s stupid enough to bite. Mu Hanyu had to get up and walk to the bathroom door. At the end of summer, I washed my face in the bathroom, and then I woke up. Must be because just had a drink, and then out of the bathroom has been thinking of Mu Hanyu, so will always think of Mu Han.It''s just that Mu Hanyu''s after drinking power seems to be very strong. I just thought it was OK. After taking a bath, I felt more and more drunk. At the end of summer, the bathroom door was opened again. This time she was even more startled. The door of the bathroom is blocked with a tall and tall body. He stands there lazily. His loose pajamas leak out his strong chest muscles. Deep and charming black eyes staring at themselves. The clothes at the end of summer are all in the room. Xiaonuomi''s room has no clothes for her. So she didn''t take her pajamas in. Now I''m just wearing a bath towel with a white neck and perfect curve. She had just taken a bath, and drops of water fell from her short hair, from her elegant face to her white and delicate neck to her slightly plump chest. Her face was like a peach in the mist. Only wearing bath towel, she looks more graceful, more attractive, and has an irresistible sexy taste. It''s bleeding. Just one eye, Mu Hanyu''s black eyes became incomparably deep, and his whole body was boiling with blood. "You How did you come in? " The light in the bathroom comes out from inside. Mu Hanyu is so handsome that the face of all living beings is completely displayed in the eyes of the end of summer. She realized that the man in front of her was Mu Hanyu, not her illusion. At the end of summer, he looked at the door. The door is still locked. Did he climb up the window? At the end of summer, I looked to the window again. But before she saw the window, she saw Mu Hanyu staring at her. The heat in her eyes almost melted her. At the end of summer, I subconsciously followed Mu Hanyu''s eyes and looked down at the past. Ah, ah, ah! His whole body is only surrounded by a bath towel. No wonder Mu Hanyu''s eyes are just like the big gray wolf seeing the little white rabbit. At the end of summer, her face became more prosperous and her whole body became hot. She immediately protected her chest, "you,..." Where to look. Mu Hanyu: "I''ll take you back to your room to get dressed." At the end of summer, she blinked, but she didn''t recover from the panic just now. She nodded numbly. Before her head was finished, Mu Hanyu''s tough arm went through her waist and picked her up. Her petite body suddenly fell into a warm and broad embrace. Belongs to the male hormone breath, accompanies the light tobacco fragrance, escapes into the nose tip. At the end of summer, his body trembled slightly and his head was blank. Chapter 571 Mujia manor. In such a big bed, he turned over in a daze at the end of summer. The bones on her body seem to have been torn apart and reassembled. Yesterday, he was foolishly carried back to his room by Mu Hanyu, and then foolishly wiped clean by him. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been drinking. I''m very cooperative. Mu Hanyu, like a hungry wolf, asked her again and again. I know I don''t know when I fell asleep. At the end of summer, I slowly opened my eyes. The big bed was empty, leaving her alone. Men are big pig hooves, they all eat dry wipe clean on the run. At the end of the summer, I thought, reaching to the head of the bed for a long time before I found my cell phone. There''s also a post it note on the phone. You sleep a little longer. I''ve asked for leave for you. Breakfast is ready and put in the incubator. Remember to eat breakfast when you get up. I took little glutinous rice to school. I love you. Energetic and powerful words. Before the end of summer, I read Mu Hanyu''s handwriting and recognized it as Mu Hanyu''s autograph. A sense of happiness surged up in my heart. Not all men are pig''s hooves, at least Mu Hanyu is still thinking about himself. At the end of summer, I took a look at my mobile phone, and it was already 12 o''clock at noon. At the end of summer, I turned over in bed for a long time before I got up slowly. It''s not really about her. It''s the whole body. She knew that when he caught the chance, she must be gnawed to pieces. I don''t want to go to work today. Her body is full of the marks left by Mu Hanyu. Bed against a pajama, late summer grabbed pajamas, put on the body. Then I found a convenience tag on my pajamas. It''s still vigorous and vigorous, and it''s full of words. Remember to dress when you get up. Don''t catch cold. Childish! At the end of summer, I muttered, but my heart was warm. Yesterday, she didn''t wear clothes. She was hugged by Mu Hanyu around a bath towel. Therefore, Mu Hanyu helped her to prepare this dress I have to say that his move is very rewarding. At the end of summer, all she wanted was a person''s care. It''s not about how valuable this person''s identity is. At the end of summer, I looked at the words written on the note and the post it note written on my mobile phone. Put them away as a souvenir later. At the end of summer, I went to the bathroom. As usual, picked up the ointment, picked up the toothbrush, ready to brush. Just when she was about to squeeze the toothpaste on the toothbrush, she found that the toothbrush had already squeezed the toothpaste. At the end of summer, the lips are slightly raised. Look at the toothpaste on the toothbrush for a while. Then I put the toothbrush in my mouth and brush it. For the first time, she felt that brushing her teeth could be so sweet. At the end of summer, after washing, I slowly went downstairs. It''s quiet in the living room. It seems that the servant and Li Ma didn''t come back from the holiday yesterday. But this feeling made her feel more comfortable. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to let the servant and Li Ma see her like this. At the end of summer, when he came to the incubator, Mu Hanyu said that he had cooked something and put it in it. There was a post it note on the incubator, "lady, I cooked a dumpling and made do with it. Then I''ll call or send a message. I''ll send someone something delicious." Looking at the words on the note at the end of summer, my heart is sweet. Li Ma and the servant haven''t come yet, so is the dumpling cooked by Mu Hanyu? At the end of summer, open the incubator and take out a large plate of dumplings. The corner of her eyes jumped. Is this the rhythm of raising pigs? If Mu Hanyu was not there, she believed he would say, "you worked too hard last night. You need to recover your strength." At the end of summer. Carrying dumplings to the table. She was really hungry after being tossed about all night yesterday. At the end of summer, he put a dumpling in his mouth and then picked up his mobile phone to make a call to Mu Hanyu. She originally wanted to make a phone call, and wondered if Mu Hanyu would be busy, so she sent a message to Mu Hanyu. "Honey, I''m up!" At the end of summer, looking at the words that he could not help typing, his face blushed. But she did. Mu Hanyu was very moved by this series of actions in the morning. Mu Hanyu was very tired after working all night last night.Today she can have a rest, but mu Hanyu has to get up early to send her children to school and go to work in the company. Thinking about the end of summer, I felt a little distressed for mu Hanyu. In the conference room on the 23rd floor of Marriott International. Covered with a cold air pressure. Mu Hanyu was awakened by song xudi''s phone call early in the morning. He looked at the petite person in his arms and answered the phone unhappily Deliberately low voice, a simple word, but ice can almost move people up. Song Xu''s back on the other end of the phone is even colder when he thinks of what he wants to say. Of course he knows. Mr. Mu just proposed yesterday. Now, of course, this time is to warm the bed with my wife. But for the urgency, he would not have hit the muzzle at this time. Early this morning, the manager of the administration department called him and said that many people had toxic reactions to the moon cake they sat on last night and were hospitalized. After listening to song Xu''s report, Mu Hanyu said, "go to the hospital first to learn about the situation, and use the best medicine to ensure the safety of the staff. Comforting the family members of the employees, and then investigating all the people who had handled the raw materials yesterday. We can''t let go of any of them. " Mu Hanyu tells song Xu that he has just hung up. Who is so bold, dare to cheat on the Mid Autumn Festival dinner of Marriott. Although Mu Hanyu was reluctant to give up his wife. But still gently kiss the forehead of the end of summer, and then get up, to wash. After brushing her teeth, looking at the toothbrush at the end of summer, she couldn''t help squeezing the toothpaste for her. She got up to see if the toothpaste he squeezed would be in a good mood. Then I got up and looked at her sleeping. Thinking that she had been carried in by him yesterday and had no clothes on her, I found a set of pajamas from the wardrobe and put them at the end of the bed. Then I took a pen and wrote. Then I went downstairs. Mu Hanyu has never cooked anything in the kitchen. But he saw the tools he used at the end of summer yesterday, and he would still use them. Take out the dumplings from the refrigerator and cook them in a big pot. After the pot, I divided it into three parts, one for xiaonuomi, one for myself, and one for the end of summer. The one at the end of summer is the biggest. Took a pen, left a few words, looking at the content of their own writing, lip satisfied with the tick. Arrange these, glutinous rice also came down from upstairs. Mu Hanyu arranged for the small glutinous rice to eat, and then he went upstairs to leave a note for the end of summer. Looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, unprecedented satisfaction. Mu Hanyu leaned over to kiss the woman in bed. Then he went downstairs, had breakfast and sent little glutinous rice to kindergarten. Chapter 572 In the conference room, Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers beat rhythmically on the conference table. In addition to the company''s executives, there are also shareholders. The atmosphere of the meeting was so heavy and cold that almost everyone was sitting like a needle. Song Xu has roughly explained the situation. Since the middle of last night, someone has been admitted to the hospital because of stomach discomfort, vomiting and diarrhea. In the morning, there were almost 100 people. They all ate moon cakes made last night. Yesterday, all the remaining raw materials of moon cakes have been put together. According to the investigation, all the people in hospital ate moon cakes with five kernel stuffing. And strangely enough, there are very few moon cakes with five kernel stuffing. The basic stuffing is in short supply. So there''s no stuffing left. The leftover stuffing and the scene were cleaned up last night. The people who made and distributed the five kernel stuffing were all controlled by the police. Both of them said they didn''t poison. From the video of the scene, I didn''t see anything strange and different. In this way, these fillings should have been poisoned before they were distributed. Listening to song Xu''s report, Mu Hanyu''s face became deeper and deeper, and the air pressure around him was so low that he almost froze the conference room. Probably do not want to fire themselves, executives are afraid to speak, afraid of fire. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately anti-virus. But who is so bold. What is her purpose? And the people who come to the board of directors today are rarely neat. Even Mu Yunting, the second largest shareholder who doesn''t usually come here, has come. Mu Yunting is mu Hanyu''s uncle and his brother. It can be said that Mu family reached a peak position in his grandfather''s generation. It''s an enterprise that my grandfather and Mu Yunting worked together. But later, Mu Yunting and his grandfather always disagreed, causing some contradictions. During my grandfather''s serious illness, I tried to give up my grandfather''s share. It was Mu Hanyu''s father who negotiated with all parties that made the company close to bankruptcy. Later, in order to avoid suspicion, Mu Yunting seldom managed the company''s affairs. After the accident of Mu Hanyu''s parents, many people on the board of directors also proposed to let Mu Yunting take over the Mu group. But I didn''t expect that later, Mu Hanyu came back and brought Mu group back to life. Not only that, Mu also turned several times. So far, no one dares to mention this again. I know that Mu Hanyu proposed to the end of Xia in public yesterday. Suddenly, Mu Yunting couldn''t sit still. Mu Yunting winked at Bao Hui, one of the minority shareholders. Although Bao Hui was afraid, he bravely said, "we Marriott International have never planned to do anything in the Mid Autumn Festival gala for so many years. It''s hard and thankless. As a result, such a bad event happened." Seeing that someone started, someone immediately echoed, "that is, without considering the feasibility, the news came out in the morning, and the company''s stock immediately fell. I want to talk about it. I just fired the planner and gave an account to the public. " Song Xu listened to the speaker, MPG in the heart, it is shameless, out of things do not pursue the truth, but anxious to find a ghost for death. And this ghost for death seems to be Miss Xia. Oh, no, the president proposed yesterday, so we should be able to change our words. It should be Mrs. mu, the future president''s wife. Song Xu: "I can''t say that. The plan is good. It comes from voting. It''s not the responsibility of the planner." Bao Hui argued: "that''s also her responsibility for not controlling health and quality. This matter should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the stock will fall into what kind. " Mu Hanyu came to the company early in the morning. After hearing song Xu''s report, he knew that there would be another meeting like this. It''s just that he''s not sure whether the meeting is aimed at him or at the end of the summer. Listen to say so, more should be aimed at the end of summer, the next conversation, Mu Hanyu even with his toes can guess what they will say. He pursed his lips without saying a word, with a cold outline and a whole body. Seeing that Mu Hanyu was silent, Mu Yunting looked at Bao Hui, "is there any information about the planner? Is it possible that she has any dissatisfaction with the company? Is it possible that this woman has poisoned her? Where is this woman now? Call her. I want to ask her something." Mu Yunting asked faintly as if he didn''t know anything. There were no ups and downs in the tone, just like business. Song Xu instinctively looks at general manager Xiang Mu. Sure enough, general manager Mu''s face is as black as fast carbon.It seems that it''s not good. And it''s not the wine that makes you warm. This meeting is aimed at the young lady. Most of the people in the meeting room looked at each other. But they didn''t believe Mu Yunting''s words. The planner is the one who proposed to the president at the end of summer. She''s getting married to the president. She can''t poison. All of a sudden, the conference room was dead. Mu Hanyu was still silent, quietly watching the clown performance in front of him. Finally someone said weakly, "the planner is the woman whom the general manager proposed yesterday, the end of summer." It wasn''t very loud, but everyone heard it. Mu Yunting came to the party for a while yesterday, but when he saw Mu Hanyu propose, he left with a black face. Although he didn''t see the following video, someone had already sent it to him. Mu Yunting slowly took out his mobile phone, then opened a video, and then to Mu Hanyu, the video was played on the big screen last night, kidnapped at the end of summer, washing the toilet. When many small shareholders saw the video yesterday, they actually had a lot of opinions in their hearts. But suffering from the fear of Mu Hanyu''s majesty, he dared to be angry. Let people know that the president of his company married a toilet sweeper. This one alone is embarrassing. What''s more, once the news gets out, it will definitely cause unpredictable risk to the stock. In addition to yesterday''s staff poisoning incident, shareholders simply feel that the end of summer is a bad luck star. I don''t know what kind of scheming this woman used to make the president, who has always been brilliant, confused by her. Mu Yunting takes the video to the executives and shareholders, and then to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu looked coldly, looking at the end of summer when he was seriously brushing the toilet. I don''t know why the corner of my lip suddenly catches a smile like nothing. I don''t know if she woke up. It''s not that I left a note with her to wake her up and send him a message. How come I haven''t sent a message now. Chapter 573 The people on the scene were surprised and widened their eyes What''s the situation? We all think that Mu always see others holding those unbearable pictures of their own women, should not be angry, angry? Why did you laugh. Such a smile, in such an atmosphere, let us feel a little scared ah! Even song Xu was stunned to see Mu Hanyu''s radian of inverting all living beings. Everyone is aiming at the girl, but the president is still smiling. But song Xu''s heart is inexplicable panic. Is this the rhythm of big things? Mu Yunting looked at Mu Hanyu with a smile instead of anger, and said, "is this the object of your proposal? You are making a fool of yourself When Mu Yunting saw the video, he was very happy. For so many years, I can''t find Mu Hanyu. What''s more, Mu Hanyu''s position in Marriott International is more and more important. Mu Yunting was really worried. After all, my grade is getting older. And his two sons are mediocre. If I don''t drive Mu Hanyu out of Marriott International, my two sons may be out of the Marriott International Stage under the management of Mu Hanyu. Five years ago, he felt that Mu Hanyu was not afraid. Before long, he will take the initiative to teach Marriott International. But I didn''t think of it. He can bring Marriott International back to life. It can also be operated. Over the years, he has made many moves in the dark, which has not had any impact on him. Just when he felt hopeless. He proposed in public to a woman who cleaned the toilet. This will be a good start for him to kick Mu Hanyu out of Marriott International. Mu Hanyu seems to turn a deaf ear to everything about Zhou Sheng. His eyes always fall on Mu Yunting''s mobile phone. When he saw the photos yesterday, he was so angry that he wanted to tear up the people who played the videos. But those words at the end of summer made him feel reasonable. So now when he looks at these photos, he can still calm down and look at them. It has to be said that the people looking for these photos are really painstaking. Before he asked people to investigate, there was no such detailed investigation at the end of summer. There are even videos of working in a coffee shop at the end of summer, going to the parking lot at the end of summer, and even serializing customers. He didn''t send a message to him at the end of summer in the morning, so he had to look at these photos to relieve the pain of Acacia. In the face of Mu Yunting''s question, Mu Hanyu just gently raised his eyebrows, "yes, what''s your opinion?" Seeing Mu Hanyu''s cynical manner, Mu Yunting''s face turned into a pig''s liver. "If you want to marry someone more decent, you should marry someone who sweeps the toilet. You don''t make people laugh!" Mu Hanyu didn''t have the heart to wrinkle, and his dark eyes were icy cold, "who dares to laugh at my Mu Hanyu woman? Do you like it? " Mu Hanyu''s black eyes are cold like a ice skate. Rao Shi Mu Yunting''s cunning is scared by him, and his heart trembles carefully. Mu Hanyu''s eyes moved away from Mu Yunting''s face and swept the small shareholders present, "or you?" Small shareholders immediately shivered all over, as if they had been inserted into the body by a skate. They immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to admire Hanyu''s icy eyes. Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept to the executive behind him. Before he spoke, the executive''s head shook like a rattle that day. I''m kidding. How dare they question the women of general manager mu in front of him. The air pressure in the conference room is extremely low. The executives who are being watched want to leave the conference room immediately. Oh, No. I wish I could find a hole right away. The outline of Mu Hanyu''s face is cold and heartless, tight as a knife carving, and his sexy thin lips are too thin to be seen. Mu Yunting looked at everyone like a tortoise. He wanted to shrink his head around his neck and glared at these incompetent men. Then he said, "we dare not laugh in front of you, but can you really stop us from laughing at her behind? She is a toilet sweeper. What qualifications does she have to be a young lady of Marriott International. " Mu Yunting''s words are the voice of everyone. Yes, Mu Hanyu loves the end of summer. He doesn''t care about her family background. But it doesn''t mean other people don''t care. Mu Yunting skillfully used the young wife of Marriott International, not the wife of the president or the president. On the one hand, he is reminding Mu Hanyu that he can''t decide to marry alone. I''m also telling all of you here to widen the gap between mu Hanyu and other shareholders.Maximize the contradiction. Mu Hanyu''s facial features were as if he had touched the thin ice. Every inch of them was filled with frost. His deep black eyes seemed to come to the hell on the 18th floor, which was extremely cold. Other people in the meeting room couldn''t even breathe for a moment. It''s terrible. Muyunting also pretended to be calm. Mu Hanyu almost pursed his thin lips into a straight line and moved slightly. "There is no choice for one''s voice. It''s my fault that she works so hard. If I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve her. " Every word is sonorous and powerful. With irrefutable arrogance alone. Almost all of them opened their eyes as if they had been struck by thunder. Even the mouth is wide enough to swallow a large goose egg. My God! What on earth did they hear? The president said that he is not worthy of a woman who sweeps the toilet!!!! It''s not that the president is crazy! It''s just that they were really hit by ray. Go to my one. Song Xu was also stunned. Compared with those who seem to be struck by thunder, song Xu is more moved. I''m a cold president on weekdays. Ice lumps. Abstinence is a male god. It''s not necessary to lift people up. Don''t say Miss Xia, oh, young lady. Even song Xu was moved by the president. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Mu Hanyu deeply. Mu Hanyu''s sculptural features are perfect works of art, with a high nose and a cold outline. He has a tall and straight body and is impeccable. Wearing expensive black high set suit, domineering like a king giving orders. All over is arrogant and domineering. It''s daunting. Even so, song Xu still thinks that the president''s words are too handsome. It''s pretty cool. You are handsome and rich, and you protect your wife. If he was the woman that the president said, he would immediately jump on the handsome man, and then come to his handsome face with a hundred aces. Looking at the subtle changes on people''s faces, Mu Yunting seemed to waver from just refusing to accept them. He roared bitterly, "ah Han, are you crazy? Have you been seduced by that woman? " Chapter 574 Song Xu doesn''t know if he was inspired by Mu Hanyu. Now he hears that Mu Yunting, the old head, is biting like a vicious dog. "General manager Mu has said that people can''t choose their origin. These photos only show that the young lady is working hard. It''s not easy for her to earn money to raise a child as a woman with a child..." Song Xu was filled with indignation and gave a big push. After that, I found that I just seemed to be talkative and say something wrong! How can I mention the child at this time. Song Xu felt that he was a black powder at this time. He immediately covered his mouth. I really want to give myself a big hand. Mu Hanyu looks at Song Xu in disgust. Song Xu opened his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu pitifully. "Boss, I didn''t mean to. I was just a little anxious." He looks like a dog with a tail between his legs. Of course, Mu Yunting also knew that he had a little girl with him at the end of summer. At the beginning, a little girl came to the office in the crazy company. She was Mu Hanyu''s daughter. Mu Yunting didn''t care at all. First, Mu Hanyu has never been a woman these years. Second, Mu Hanyu didn''t have the time in those years. I should be busy with the company all day. Always work till dawn. People like this feel luxurious when they sleep, let alone go out to make girlfriends. Moreover, he is not close to the women. The women who came to the door were thrown out one by one. He secretly jokes about whether he is impotent, or abnormal interest. So mu Yunting felt in his heart that the girl could not be mu Hanyu''s. Naturally, I don''t care. But now that girl has become his biggest helper. Mu Yunting didn''t want to throw the little girl character on the table so soon, but now assistant song took the initiative to mention it, so he would push the boat with the current. "She also has a daughter. Ah Han, do you want to help other people raise children? Don''t you think it''s all green? What kind of woman do you want? Do you have to have a woman like this Mu Yunting was heartbroken. Several questions in a row brought the people who just seemed to be struck by thunder back to reality. In a moment, I also agreed with what Mu Yunting had just said, whether the president has been tricked. It''s true that the president doesn''t want a woman who wants anything, but a woman who sweeps the toilet without any background. And the woman has a child. It''s not the grass on the head that makes it green. Then the more daring shareholders couldn''t help praising him, "Mr. mu, if you want to be short of women, what kind of clothes do you want? I''ll introduce you to see what size you want, to be forward, to be backward, or to be wrinkled. As Mr. mu, you can find someone who is right in line with you, and you have the same identity, white and beautiful. It''s not as light as looking for rice in a meal It''s easy to lift. Why hang from a broken tree? " Mu Hanyu looked coldly at the speaker. His eyes suddenly came out of the sheath like a sharp blade. He snorted coldly, "assistant song, send me a pot of white rice!" Mu Hanyu said, but his cold eyes didn''t move away. Song Xu follows Mu Hanyu all the year round. He knows Mu Hanyu well. Looking at his eyes, he immediately understands and respectfully replies, "OK!" Mu Yunting is the elder of Mu Hanyu and holds a large share of Marriott International. Mu Yunting''s words were all aimed at the young lady, but they were all awe inspiring. The chest of general manager Mu is blocking a breath, there is no place to send, the sand sculpture is still straight to the muzzle of the gun. Wait, there will be a good play soon. Song Xuzheng gets up to call at the door of the meeting. "Don''t mention it. Just tell me what kind of person you want. By the way, you can send some dishes. I''ve had a meeting all morning. I''m really hungry." It''s the sand sculpture Bao Hui who just talked about. Bao Hui just finished his words, and was numb with Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes. Mu Zong''s eyes are too terrible. If Mou Guang can kill people, he thinks he can die dozens of times. Mu Hanyu has long heard the rumor that he has done things in a vigorous and resolute manner and killed people without blood. I was so scared that I almost wet my pants. After hearing that Mu Hanyu asked song Xu to prepare a hundred rice, he relaxed a little. Mu always wanted to invite everyone to dinner instead of listening to him. Then he was afraid that song Xu would leave. He couldn''t order any food and said quickly. Song Xu is too lazy to look at Bao Hui again. If this kind of person had not been born well and had a few spare money, he would have been cannon fodder. No, he would have been cannon fodder. He insulted the word "stupid" by saying that he was stupid. Mu Yunting also stares at Bao Hui. He thinks that Mu Hanyu is deliberately changing the topic. "What kind of woman do you want to find? You have to find someone who has had a baby. Do you like to eat what others have left?""Uncle, is your news too backward? Where did you hear that she was left over by others? She''s mine from the beginning to the end, from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside. " Mu Hanyu calmly looked at Xiang Mu Yunting and spat out word by word from his thin lips. Especially clear, especially clear, as if for fear that others will not hear. There was a sense of pride in the tone. As soon as song Xugang called in from outside, he heard that general manager Mu was as cold as a ghost. But there is also something about pride in the tone. Mr. Mu stressed that he was in place from the beginning, from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, and swore his sovereignty to everyone. It''s really enough. If you can''t understand the consciousness in the general manager''s words, you can drag it out and feed the dog. The meaning of general manager Mu is that the daughter born at the end of summer is also the daughter of general manager mu. That''s their daughter. Everyone has heard that the daughter is not the daughter of general manager mu, but some of them don''t believe it. Even if it looks like it again, it may not be the President''s. What if it''s a scheming woman who doesn''t break the means. Now I hear that general manager Mu actually confirms it. It was even more impressive. "The daughter of that woman in the planning department, that little girl, is really the daughter of general manager mu?" "Is it true? Is there a paternity test?" "Mu is not really bewitched, my day." Mu Hanyu took a look at Song Xu. Before the meeting in the morning, he was taken by song Xu. Because he silently felt that today''s thing is not so simple. Those people poisoned at the Mid Autumn Festival party will not be killed by the poison, but will vomit and diarrhea, and have no intention of killing people. What is the motive and purpose of poisoning? Why did the news report so early and accurately. All these points are more like targeting at the young lady. Song Xu took out a document from his pocket and spread it out, "please look at the document in my hand." Chapter 575 All the people curiously look at the document on Song Xu''s hand. Song Xu was afraid that everyone couldn''t see clearly, so he took the document to Mu Yunting on purpose and said, "Mr. mu, do you see clearly in this way?" Mu Yunting''s face was very bad, and he snorted coldly, "I''m not blind!" the information song Xu gave was the paternity test data of Mu Hanyu and xiaonuomi. It says father daughter relationship. After Song Xu showed it to Mu Yunting, he showed it to all of you. Mr. Mu has proposed to the young lady. Of course, the glutinous rice can be made public. Everyone looked at the iron fact that the president was married after his son. No wonder it''s so fast. When Mu Yunting saw the paternity test report, he really had a bad feeling in his heart. But after all, Jiang is still old and spicy. He''s just upset for a while. Then he immediately recovered his mind. "Ah Han, you won''t forge this paternity test on purpose for that woman, will you?" Muyunting said calmly. It''s not impossible. After all, in their hearts, Mu Hanyu was the one who was bewitched by women. For mu Yunting, whether it is a fake paternity test is not the most important thing. The important thing is that he can confuse people by saying that. Of course, if it''s a fake paternity test, it''s even better. He really has to find a chance to do a new paternity test. Song Xu was convinced to hear that Mu Yunting was lying with his eyes open. Mu is always someone, even if it is not his own daughter, the woman he likes, with a child, it is also fearless. As far as the style of the president is concerned, it is impossible to forge a fake paternity test. Song Xu worried, "this is what I personally sent to test, absolutely true!" Mu Hanyu gave song Xu a silent glance. If others don''t believe it on purpose, they will not believe it on purpose. How can you explain it. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips and said lazily, "it''s true, but believe it or not, I''m married to this woman." "You..." Mu Yunting was very angry. Just then there was a knock at the door. Then the door of the meeting room was opened. It''s the people in the kitchen. They brought in a large pot of rice. Bao Hui''s eyes brightened when he saw the rice. Finally, he can have a bite. He has not eaten since morning. He is almost hungry. It''s just that the people in the kitchen only carried a large pot of rice, and there was no one behind them. Bao Hui didn''t understand and looked to the door, but he didn''t. In the heart muttered, "not to send some food up, how only rice!" Song Xu sees the person who delivers the meal coming up, gives a look, lets Bao Hui put a bowl in front of him. Bao Hui looked at the big pot of rice in front of him and couldn''t help looking at Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu, can someone send some side dishes? Pickled vegetables and dried radish are OK. It''s too dry to eat." Mu Hanyu didn''t even look at it. He said coldly, "just now, you didn''t say it''s easy to find rice in the rice, so please find a bowl of rice in the rice. It''s crystal clear, the size is the same, and it''s better to be forward and backward." when Bao Hui heard what Mu Hanyu said, his face turned green. It''s impossible. What''s more, it''s killing him to pick out a bowl from this big pot? "Choose well, today we will choose!" Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes were sharp as eagles, cold as knives, and coldly coagulated Bao Hui''s eyes. Bao Hui wanted to resist. But seeing the cold and domineering eyes, what he wanted to say choked in his throat. I dare not say it. He looked pitifully at Mu Yunting. Of course, Mu Yunting knew that Mu Hanyu was hitting him in the face. He gave him face in front of the crowd, but he was not happy to give Bao Hui the straw bag. Suddenly his face turned blue and purple. "Ding Ding." At this time, I don''t know whose mobile phone rings. The people in the meeting room looked down like their mobile phones in a hurry. When I found that my cell phone was not ringing, I dared to breathe a sigh of relief. Who on earth is so bold, in today''s day, even the mobile phone still dare to open the voice. It''s not an open death. After looking at each other face to face, he looked at the master mu. I saw Mu always looked down at his mobile phone, looking at the people who sent SMS on the mobile phone. Immediately picked up the phone, lip slightly up.It''s a relaxed, natural smile. Looking at the time on the mobile phone, well, his woman''s physical strength is still very good, tossing all night, but also so early up. There are just seven words in the message, "honey, I''m up!" Mu Hanyu''s heart softened in an instant. People looked at the strong cold breath of general manager mu, but it dissipated a lot because of a short message. They all opened their eyes wide in surprise. It''s from the woman in the planning department. Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers quickly typed a few short messages on his mobile phone, "have you eaten dumplings? I''ll send you what you have for lunch. " Some people care about the feeling good, late summer sweet smile, "is eating, you are really feeding pigs, such a large plate I eat where still can eat." Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joyful light: "you worked hard last night. You need to replenish your strength!" Mu Hanyu finished sending text messages, across the text messages, he can imagine, the other end of the mobile phone, looking at the text messages, blushing silly woman. All the people were surprised to open their eyes wide, looking at the eyes, smiling and admiring the president. Is the tall and straight man in front of them really their president? It''s so unthinkable. The smile on the president Jun''s face was a surprise. What kind of magic does that woman have? The president has been protecting her all morning. She even looked at the text messages she sent and laughed. At the end of summer on the other end of the phone, as Mu Hanyu thought, he looked at the SMS on his mobile phone and blushed. You don''t have to remind her all the time. But she immediately showed a sweet smile, back to the message, "hum, bad silver, ignore you." Mu Hanyu frowned. His slender hand quickly typed a line of words on his mobile phone, "this is not the result I want. It doesn''t mean that men don''t like it. Women don''t love it. If you want to change your role at night, you can''t do it!" At the end of summer: "she immediately changed the topic," did you eat? " Mu Hanyu knew that she was shy and didn''t tease her any more. "Not yet, in a meeting." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips: "you''re in a meeting. Then you''re busy. I eat dumplings. Thank you for cooking them. They''re very delicious." And a lovely expression. Mu Hanyu was gentle in his eyes Chapter 576 After sending the message, he raised his eyes and looked at the people in the meeting room, "is there anything else?" The executives in this room shook their heads and they were eager to leave the conference room immediately. The air pressure in this conference room is really terrible. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips slightly pursed, "do a good job in the handover of work with the hospitalized employees. All expenses during the hospitalization are reimbursed by the company, and the salary is calculated according to the normal working salary, so as to do a good job in appeasing the employees of various departments. Fully cooperate with the police investigation. " "Any questions? If there is no problem, the meeting will be over! " The executives were eager to leave and immediately got up to leave. But a part of the company''s small shareholders are sitting there. Looking at the second-largest antique, Mu Yunting still sat there and did not dare to get up. And they are really worried about it. It''s about their vital interests, so they have to sit there. The meeting room was so quiet that the sound of dropping a needle could be heard. Mu Hanyu frowned. It seems that these people are really determined. He pursed his lips, did not speak, and swept the audience coldly. Mu Hanyu didn''t open his mouth. Everyone here looked at each other and hoped that the other party would open his mouth first. But no one dare to open this mouth, and finally Mu Yunting opened the mouth, "how to deal with this matter last night?" Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes were cold with visible speed. "Don''t worry. When the police investigation results come out, it''s not sure who will be dealt with!" Mu Hanyu''s voice is low and magnetic, with the slightest bit of temperature. It''s not the end of summer to deal with this matter. But they push each other step by step. He knew for a long time what would happen if he proposed to the end of summer in public. I just didn''t expect them to be so impatient. He could feel the insecurity in his heart at the end of summer. In the text message she sent to Liu Lu, she said that he never thought about giving her a place. It''s not that I didn''t think about it. It''s just that... but no matter what, he will give the late summer title and the small glutinous rice title. Mu Yunting''s black eyes narrowed. "No matter who she is dealing with, that woman has the responsibility. She has no ability to plan a party. It''s you who come to the scene to open the back door that she has the opportunity to plan such a party. But look what she has done. More than 100 people are poisoned, which has never happened in Marriott. She''s just a sweeper." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were full of anger. There were a few seconds, but it seemed like a long time had passed in the conference room. At the end of the summer in Mujia manor, after sending a message to Mu Hanyu, he leisurely ate dumplings. She has always liked dumplings and never tire of them. What''s more, this is the first time Mu Hanyu cooked dumplings for her. She feels very fragrant and delicious. She finished the whole plate. Looking at the belly full of food, I was quite satisfied. "Ding Dong." At the end of summer, he thought it was the message sent by Mu Hanyu, so he immediately picked up his mobile phone and read it. But looking at the strange number on the mobile phone, the end of summer was stunned. Although it is a strange number, but the mobile phone number inexplicably familiar. At the end of summer, she opened the message and saw the message, "Xia Xia, how are you? I heard you agreed to his proposal, didn''t you Looking at the message, the nose of late summer is sour. I dialed the phone right away. The other party may still be typing, or holding a mobile phone waiting for her reply, the phone has not been answered. But he didn''t speak. "Lisheng, is that you?" Asked the late summer anxiously. The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then it was just a slight hum. The mobile phone number of Li Shengfa''s message is his previous mobile phone number. She doesn''t even remember his cell phone number now? Or she deleted all his cell phone numbers. Li Sheng''s clean black eyes flashed a trace of loss. Maybe it was a young acquaintance. At the end of summer, Li Sheng was also aware of his loss. He quickly explained, "I''ve changed my mobile phone, but I don''t have any previous phone numbers. Where are you now? How are you doing?" Li Sheng was driven out of city B by Mu Hanyu because of her. Although she also thought that Li Sheng would have a better world if it wasn''t for her. But this is not the choice he wants. At the end of summer, I felt sorry for Li Sheng. Li Sheng said gently, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Still want to before so gentle, light as the sound of running water. Late summer: "where are you now and what are you doing?"Li Sheng on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. What he wants to know now is, did she really agree to his proposal? Did she agree willingly? How''s she doing? He really wanted to see her. So at the first time that she was proposed, she rushed back from Z city like crazy. Li Sheng was silent for several seconds before he said, "Xia Xia, can I see you?" At the end of summer, Li Sheng is in B city. She also wants to see him and tell him that Mu Hanyu has proposed to her. She is very happy and happy. Let Li Sheng stop worrying about her. "Well, where are you?" At the end of summer, he simply agreed. But Li Sheng was a little surprised at the simple answer of the end of Xia, "is there no problem with him?" At the end of summer, she went out to see Lisheng now. Will Mu Hanyu be angry. If she can''t even meet a friend like a relative now, there is no meaning between them. At the end of summer, he said with a gentle smile, "no problem. Just tell me the address." Li Sheng said, "look where it''s convenient for you. I''ll come to see you." At the end of summer, I directly reported to a tea restaurant where the company is not far away. Just now Mu Hanyu said that he was in a meeting, so he should have not eaten yet. I''ll have dinner with Li Sheng later. I can pack one for mu Hanyu on the way. At the end of summer, I hung up with Li Sheng. Just on the phone, although it was easy to say, Li Sheng''s reminder was not unreasonable. Think of before Mu Hanyu see her with Lisheng photos, to her cruel behavior, in the end of summer this heart actually still some fear. Her heart was beating a drum. Do you want to tell Mu Hanyu about meeting Li Sheng. If we say now, with the understanding of Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu should not let her go to see Li Sheng. Or come back right now and meet Li Sheng with her. But he''s in a meeting now. After struggling for a while, at the end of summer, he decided to meet Li Sheng first and then tell Mu Hanyu. First cut, then play! It was decided in the end of summer. She and he need basic trust. She always treats Li Sheng like her brother. She owes Li Sheng a lot, especially this time. At the end of summer, she feels very guilty. She has to apologize to Lisheng face to face. Chapter 577 At the end of summer, I got up to go upstairs to change. It was only then that I found myself limping. This limp, Li Sheng will see the clue, really embarrassed. But he has already made an appointment with Li Sheng. If it''s cancelled at this time, Li Sheng will definitely have an idea. At the end of summer, I had to give up the idea of another appointment. Hurry to change clothes and go out early, hoping to get to the tea restaurant before Li Sheng, so Li Sheng won''t see her walking. I blame Mu Hanyu for his cruelty. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help admiring Hanyu. Because there are many strawberry marks on the body, at the end of the summer, I had to choose a half high collar top with a pair of relaxed trousers. Then he put on a black vest. Simple and clean. The key is to wrap yourself so that you can''t see any mark. At the end of summer, I changed my clothes and immediately drove out of the door. The tea restaurant is not far or near between the company and Mujia manor. The style of tea restaurant is Chinese style. It''s not a big tea restaurant, but the decoration style is comfortable and pleasant, and the environment looks good. At the end of summer, I tried my best to make my walking look normal. My legs are sour. I feel uncomfortable when I walk. She walked slowly into the tea restaurant and prayed that Li Sheng had not come yet. But her prayers didn''t seem to work. The tea restaurant is not big. She just walked in and saw Li Sheng in a corner. He sat tall and thin in a position against the wall, his black hair was still neat. Eyebrows Xuanang, looks clean and clean, with a bit of elegance. Just look thinner than before, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, unlike before it looks so sunny. At the end of summer, my heart trembled. He seems to have suffered a lot from leaving B city. Li Sheng soon found her, see the figure of the end of summer, he Leng for a moment, and then immediately raised a smile, still so elegant and handsome, "summer, here." He waved at her. At the end of summer, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, revealing a sweet radian, "Lisheng." Then he walked towards Li Sheng. At the end of summer, she was pure and beautiful. Her big eyes were dark and bright. Her small face showed sweet dimples. There was a aura between her eyebrows that other girls didn''t have. Slim bottomed shirt with a pair of baggy trousers and waistcoat. Although she was dressed simply, it didn''t affect her fresh beauty. She seems more beautiful than before. The small face with big palm is clear and beautiful, and the skin is white and tender, delicate and fat. Under the beautiful Qiong nose, the soft lips are bright red and moist. The facial features are the same as before, and the face shape is the same as before. But it seems very different. Before he left, her eyes always had a touch of sadness. But now her dark bright apricot eyes with bright people''s light, as if joined the bright stars. Beautiful as an angel on earth. Li had been worried about the end of summer before she was born, for fear of what she would suffer. At first, he didn''t know why Marriott had to buy his school. At his strong request, Joman told Li Sheng more or less. It''s because someone secretly took a picture of him and her and sent it to the company group, causing a bad influence. But what can those photos show? Mu Hanyu is so strong. Li Sheng was really worried that he would not be happy at the end of summer. But at that time, he was no match for mu Hanyu. He had no ability to take the end of summer away from him. That''s why he finally made a compromise. If he leaves, for the sake of the end of summer, even if only a little. He would like to. After leaving B city, Li Sheng went to s city and started a technology company with his friends. His friends soon got the investment, so they are doing well now. At this rate of development, Li Sheng believes that he will soon be able to protect Xia Xia. He has been praying silently in his heart to let Xia Xia wait for him. But I didn''t expect that it was the news that Xia Xia agreed to Mu Hanyu''s proposal. At the end of summer, she went to the dining table and quickly sat down opposite Li Sheng. Sitting down, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Sheng didn''t see the clue. Seeing that he sat down at the end of summer, Li Sheng immediately handed over the menu. "Xia Xia, what do you want to eat?" There is no imagined embarrassment. Li Sheng''s gentle smile made the end of summer relax quickly.That''s how friends feel. You can get along easily at any time. Late summer is not polite, she hooked her lips, "you order yours, I just ate a large plate of dumplings at home, now I''m dead." At the end of summer, I pointed to my stomach naturally. "You still like to eat dumplings so much, and don''t eat too much all at once. If you have too much dumplings, I''ll call you sour plum soup, xiaoxiaoshi, OK?" Li Sheng looks at the end of summer with a gentle smile. The end of summer nodded, "OK, then order me a cup of sour plum soup." Li Sheng ordered a cup of sour plum soup for the end of summer, and then ordered some small points before handing the menu to the waiter. Those little dots are basically the favorite food at the end of summer. The end of summer smiles, "where have you been? I couldn''t find you when I went to the police station that day. I''m sorry, Li Sheng." Think of the things before, her lips with a trace of bitterness. "I''m sorry, silly boy. I want to leave myself. It''s none of your business." Li Sheng said easily, "and you should congratulate me. Now I have set up my own company and it''s developing well." At the end of summer, he felt a lot of guilt. When he heard Li Sheng say this, he was surprised and asked, "is it true?" Li Sheng''s lips slightly raised, "of course it''s true. Will I cheat you? I went to s city and started a technology company with my friends, and we also got 50 million investment. It''s a miracle for people like us who start a business. " At the end of summer, I always knew that Li Sheng was a very talented person. If it wasn''t for her, he would go to a good school and have a good development. Now it''s a blessing in disguise to hear that Li Sheng has his own career. "That''s great. Congratulations, Li Sheng." See the end of summer happy like a child, she is really happy for themselves. The service in the tea restaurant was very fast. The waiter quickly brought up the snacks and soup. Li Sheng looks at the end of summer and smiles with a curved eyebrow. He also smiles happily. But when he looks at the food, there is a trace of sadness. He brought the sour plum soup to the end of summer. And then there are some snacks, the plates beside the house and the end of summer. And then he said, "what about you? How are you doing these days? " Chapter 578 At the end of summer, he raised his lips slightly, and the pear vortex on his cheeks was sweet. "Well, I''m fine. He proposed to me." At the end of summer, she couldn''t help looking at the ring on her hand. When people see this ring, they may just see the big shining pink diamond on it. But at the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu proposing to her at the old house that day. He is holding such a ring made of green vines and red flowers. It''s very simple. But I was very impressed. Although that day I was not brave enough to run away, but those moved in my heart really indelible. Li Sheng looked at the sweet smell rippling on his face at the end of summer, and saw the big brick ring on his hand at the end of summer. His heart really seemed empty, "is he good to you?" The design of the ring is so special that the crystal clear diamond on it is bright without losing the details, just like the beautiful apricot eyes at the end of summer. The size of the diamond is beyond our expectation. Such a pink diamond is not easy to find. Its price is also immeasurable. Xia Xia obviously didn''t know the value of the diamond, so she put it on her hand so easily. At the end of summer, my hands are very long and white. It''s really nice to wear this ring. It can be seen that the man really used his heart to the end of summer. Don''t know why, Li Sheng suddenly some jealousy. If he has this ability, he will give her the best without hesitation. But now he really can''t give her the best. When I think of Mu Hanyu''s small actions in the morning, I help her with her clothes, squeeze her toothpaste, and cook her dumplings. The warmth of being remembered. A warmth of being loved. This is the first man who has been so kind to her since her grandfather died. He is not an ordinary person, but the president of Marriott International. A man who usually wears clothes and opens his mouth. At the end of summer, I can almost imagine how proud he was when he was helping her. The end of summer definitely nodded, "very good." Li Sheng slightly pursed the corners of his lips and said faintly, "that''s good." When Li was born, he had a lot to say to the end of summer, but now he has nothing to say. He wanted to tell her that if he didn''t treat her well, he could take her away. He wants to tell her that now he is about to be able to protect her, and he will soon be able to give her a good life, but he seems to be a little late. If he hadn''t heard that she was pregnant and then disappeared, he couldn''t find her. So he thought, he built a school, if one day her children want to study, maybe they will find it. It''s not easy for her to earn money with her children, so his school tuition is the cheapest. But also received a lot of poor children who do not need school fees. He did meet the end of summer because of such a school. But it seems that because of this, he lost her. Is this their destiny? It was he who met her first. He has done so much for her, but in the end she will marry someone else. Li Sheng lowered his head to eat. At the end of summer, he took a sip of sour plum soup, and then looked at the time. Li Sheng seemed to think of something. He raised his head and asked, "don''t you look for nuomi''s own father?" The only hope left in my heart. Hope to hear a glimmer of hope from the mouth of late summer. At the end of summer, he blinked his eyes and picked up the corners of his lips. "Hanyu is the father of glutinous rice." Li Sheng pursed his lips, his eyes darkened, "what a coincidence!" "Yes, this may be the fate of it!" At the end of summer, the lips are smiling, and the eyebrows are smiling. A pair of clear eyes embedded in the clear face, feel the whole room is dim. Only those eyes were shining. Li Sheng dropped his eyes and took a bite of the snack. He said jokingly, "you don''t agree to his proposal because of little glutinous rice." Although Li Sheng seems to be joking, she also feels that Li Sheng''s attitude seems to have changed since the end of summer when she said that Mu Hanyu proposed to her. She pursed her lips slightly. "On the one hand, on the other." And then there''s nothing to say. But she knew in her heart that she liked Mu Hanyu, and not only. It''s just that she doesn''t want to talk about it in front of Li Sheng for fear that he will be sad. At the end of summer, he lowered his head to drink the soup in front of him, and couldn''t help looking at the time.Now that I know Li Sheng has a good life. Then she also wants to leave first. Mu Hanyu hasn''t eaten yet. She wants to pack some for mu Hanyu. "How much of your micro signal, I add you Xia Xia." Li Sheng said suddenly. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "OK, but I don''t know how to add it, or I''ll give you my mobile phone and you can add it yourself." As long as we don''t talk about Mu Hanyu, the relationship between them will be relaxed immediately. "I''ll teach you." Li Sheng spoke gently. At this time, on the table not far away from the end of summer, someone looked over here and pretended to be taking a self portrait, taking several photos towards the end of summer. Li Sheng took out his mobile phone, opened his wechat account, and then said to the end of summer, "in fact, it''s very simple. If you observe it a little, you will be lazy. Here, the plus sign, click here to add friends, and enter your mobile number or wechat. Another way is to click wechat QR code here, and then scan it for others. " "Try it yourself." From the end of the summer, Lisheng religion immediately regained its elegant appearance. Originally, it was not very difficult. After saying it again, I immediately understood it at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Li Sheng''s wechat was added, and then he drank sour plum soup carelessly. Li Sheng saw that she had been looking at her mobile phone, "are you in a hurry?" "Well?" At the end of the summer, he was a little careless and didn''t notice what Lisheng said. Li Sheng thought there was something urgent in the end of summer, so he said, "if you have something urgent, go ahead and get in touch with us on wechat." Well! Is it urgent to send food to Mu Hanyu? It''s urgent! But it''s not easy to explain, so don''t explain. At the end of the summer, he said, "how long will you stay in B city? I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Let Mu Hanyu invite you to dinner. Let Mu Hanyu apologize to Li Sheng. Li Sheng looked at the end of summer, with a touch of sadness in his eyes, "my plane at night." He came back because of her. She''s already found her place. Then he has no reason to stay! "So fast!" At the end of summer, I was a little lost. Li Sheng''s eyes flashed a light, "do you want me to stay?" Chapter 579 At the end of summer, "... looking at the end of summer, Li Sheng faintly smiles," I''m joking. " But in my heart, as long as you open your mouth, I will stay. "Ha ha..." the end of summer embarrassed smile, "that wait for you to come back next time, I invite you to eat again." Li Sheng lightly pursed her lips, "EH." Late summer: "then I''ll go!" Li Sheng: "well." At the end of summer, I got up, took my cell phone and prepared to leave. "Summer Li Sheng stops her. At the end of the summer, he looked back at Lisheng and said, "hmm?" Li Sheng''s hand with chopsticks suddenly clenched, "the ring on your hand is very beautiful!" At the end of summer, he raised his hand and looked at the ring on his hand. He said sweetly, "thank you." Her small face is white and delicate, with delicate facial features. When her lips are tight or when she smiles, there will be two shallow pear vortices on her lips, and her small face is bright and moving. Clearly is so sweet smile so beautiful face. But seeing this picture, Li Sheng is not happy. His heart is as sour as two jars of vinegar. "This ring is too expensive. You should be careful with it." Li Sheng said and took a sip of the sour plum soup in front of him. My heart was thumping. "Ah! Is it expensive? " At the end of summer, the clear black eyes blinked. Yesterday until now, she has been immersed in the joy of being proposed by Mu Hanyu, and she has not considered this issue at all. There seems to be no time to think about it. But also, the thing that Mu Hanyu gives is certainly not cheap. Li Sheng said quietly, "this is a pink diamond in your hand. With the purity and carat you wear, it''s worth no less than 100 million." One hundred million!! At the end of summer, it''s really soft. This little thing in her hand is worth 100 million! She knew that the things Mu Hanyu sent would not be cheap, but she never thought it would be so expensive. Looking at the pale face at the end of summer, Li Sheng said, "I don''t mean anything else. Xia Xia, I''m just worried about your safety." At the end of summer, he pulled his lips dully. "I know you are doing it for my good." He had been so kind to her that she never doubted his motives. Li Sheng is right. She is not safe with such an expensive ring. At the end of summer, the cold sweat on my forehead was almost coming out. The most money she has ever seen is thousands of yuan. It''s still her life and death to survive. She has never seen a unit of more than 10000 yuan. Not to mention a hundred thousand, a million, a million. She had never dreamed about it. And the ring on her hand is worth 100 million, even more. The hand of the end of summer shakes for a while, leaves and reaches back. Right in the pocket. With a ring of 100 million yuan in his hand, Li Sheng can see it as soon as he sees it. I''m sure others will see it. At that time, like the last time I was kidnapped, or there are still reports in the news reports that some people cut off their fingers in order to grab the ring. Oh, my God. It hurts to think about it. Li Sheng looked at the action of the end of summer, a little funny, slightly raised his lips, "it should not be so scary, I just remind you to pay attention to it." Li Sheng''s smile is very nice, with some warmth. Looking at his smile, the end of summer murmured, "that can not be pointed out, thank you for your reminder, I go first." "Where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?" Li Sheng opens his mouth with some expectation in his black eyes. At the end of summer, he almost replied, "OK." But when I think that I''m going to buy lunch for mu Hanyu, the relationship between Li Sheng and Mu Hanyu is so delicate, so I just forget it. At the end of the summer, she chuckled, "no, no, I''ll go first. I have to contact you by mobile phone." She said, crystal clear apricot eyes, toward the tea restaurant, swept around. But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t sweep. With this sweep, she really found that someone seemed to be looking at her. Sitting not far from her table, a woman seemed to be peeping at her. Seeing her looking at her, she quickly lowered her head. It''s like a guilty conscience. At the end of summer, the corner of the eye jumped. She''s not really being watched. At such a glance, the end of summer became more nervous. Fast from the tea restaurant to leave, out of the tea restaurant, the end of summer dare not directly walk to their car. Instead, she found a place with many people and carefully observed that the woman she saw in the tea restaurant didn''t come out, so she carefully went back to her car.Close the door as soon as you get on the bus, start the car and leave. After a long journey, my heart is still beating at the end of summer. She pulled up on the side of the road. Looking at the perfect ring on my hand. She really likes this ring. She can''t bear to take it off. But if you don''t take it off, it''s a hundred million! She doesn''t think she''ll be able to live in peace. Watch out for this hand all day. Soon she''ll be insane. Now, for example, she always feels as if someone is following her. It seems that she is more suitable for that Yan''s ring. Go back in the evening and replace it with the original one. At the end of summer, she blinked her apricot eyes and finally gave up kissing the ring several times. "Ring, I don''t love you, but you are too precious. I don''t think I deserve you. I''d better put you away first." At the end of summer, I took the ring apart and received it in the bag. Then I drove to find a high-end hotel. After getting off the bus, he put his bag on his chest at the end of summer. The bag she is carrying today is black, not very impressive. On the contrary, it is because of the cover at the end of summer that it looks more impressive. She got out of the car and looked around nervously. Then I went to the high-end hotel. At the door of the hotel, he looked around nervously. Seeing that no one was following, he was ready to enter the hotel. The attendant at the door, looking at her looking around, asked with a smile, "Miss, are you looking for someone?" The sudden sound made the end of summer jump. Looking back to see the waiter, just embarrassed smile, "no, no." Can she not be taken aback? I''m kidding. She has a 100 million yuan ring in her bag. 100 million yuan! She is a rich woman. If she sold that ring, she could spend half her life with her legs crossed. Mu Hanyu is really willing to spend money. Think of here, the end of the summer meal, can not help but to expensive point, ordered a very rich lunch, four dishes and a soup. At the time of paying, there was a little pain in the end of summer. She and nuomi had never had such an expensive lunch. However, compared with the ring in her bag, it seems that there is something wrong with it. Chapter 580 Meanwhile, in the conference room on the 23rd floor of Marriott International. Mu Yunting and many minority shareholders have not left yet. It''s just like how disrespectful it is for mu Hanyu not to deal with the end of summer immediately. Mu Hanyu sat there with no expression on his face, and his thin lips were in a straight line. Indifferent eyes staring at the mobile phone, processing the documents. Mu Yunting didn''t know how much he said, but it was like a punch on the cotton. Mu Hanyu didn''t respond to him. He had no place to use his strength. Mu Yunting said, "if that little girl is really your daughter, you can bring her back directly. That woman will forget her identity. Anyway, I won''t agree with you to get married." "Ding Ding!" Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone sends the voice of short message again. Mu Hanyu thought it was a message from the end of summer, and immediately turned on his mobile phone. The mobile phone is a message from a stranger''s mobile phone. Mu Hanyu bored to open, see inside the photo, black eyes leisurely squint up, facial features like ice, looking at the people in the photo, eyes like zero ice. In the conference room, it was immediately closed, and the atmosphere was even more strange. Mu Hanyu got up. His tall and straight body was like a devil from hell on the 18th floor. He looked coldly at Mu Yunting, "you need to decide when and who I want to marry!" A cold word ended the morning''s meeting. Mu Hanyu left all the people, holding the mobile phone in his hand. He wanted to crush it and left the meeting room like a meteor. Even song Xu was startled. Just now, Mu Yunting was like a monk chanting scriptures. Mu Hanyu said that he was an elder, but he didn''t get angry. How to just look at the mobile phone, the whole person is in a state of rage. What happened was more serious than what happened in the morning. "That''s all for today''s meeting!" Song Xu dropped such a sentence and quickly slipped away. It''s all shareholders here. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder here. Follow Mu Hanyu''s back and run away. Bao Hui looked at Mu Yunting pitifully and complained, "Mr. mu, do you want to choose this rice? My eyes are going to pick flowers, such a large basin of rice to pick the same size, forward and back warped, how possible. I need to watch them one by one. I''m going to vomit. " Mu Yunting was suddenly teased down by Mu Hanyu, and he was very unhappy, "let you choose, you choose." Muyunting left with his assistant. Xiaogudongmen watched muyunting leave, so he had to leave. It seems that it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. It''s really beyond their control. If stocks fall, they will. No matter how they fall, they have earned enough in recent years. Find a suitable time to sell your stocks. Mu Hanyu went out of the meeting room and pressed the elevator directly. The photo uploaded from the mobile phone is a photo of having lunch with Li Sheng at the end of summer. He was distressed that she had been working hard all night and worried that she would go hungry. She also wanted to be served later. As a result, she ran out to have dinner with Li Sheng. Of course, she didn''t need the meal he sent. Mu Hanyu''s sharp and handsome face was covered with frost, and his thin lips became a set of straight lines. Tall and tall body with a breathless atmosphere, the whole twenty third floor seems to be frozen. Mu Hanyu waited at the elevator entrance for a while, but the elevator hasn''t come up yet. Why is this broken elevator so slow? It will be demolished another day. Elevator: "boss, I''m innocent! Mu Hanyu called and asked the driver to drive to the door of the hall. Behind him, song Xu returns to his office carefully and stealthily. For fear that Mu Hanyu would see him, he asked him to join him. Now, Mu is like a big angry tiger. Isn''t it just love? Why did he smile when he should have been angry in the morning. Now I''m angry. Ah, Mr. Mu is more and more moody. At the end of summer, I was suspicious all the way, but fortunately, I also drove to Marriott International. Although Marriott International is its own site, it is very safe. But after all, there are few people in the basement. Bad guys usually choose to fight in the basement, one is because it''s dark, the other is because there is no one. For the sake of safety, I chose the hall at the end of summer. Many people are safe. At one o''clock noon, we either went to eat or to have a rest. There were not many people in the hall. Xiaohua, the beautiful secretary of the Secretary office, has just finished dinner with her colleagues and is ready to go back to the office. "Xiaohua, don''t you think that''s the woman who proposed to the president last night?""A toilet sweeper, what do you think the president likes about her? She doesn''t have you anywhere." People are most afraid of being compared. Xiaohua feels that she has no face. Mu always exists in Xiaohua''s heart like a God. He is tall, handsome, knowledgeable and charming. He is also very wise, cold-blooded and bold. With the eyes of Mu Zong, there must be a strong background behind him at the end of summer. Otherwise, how could the president have a daughter with her. So when xiaonuomi was running a company, Xiaohua loved her very much. It''s polite to the end of summer. Unexpectedly, she was a toilet sweeper. When I saw the picture on the screen yesterday, it was already a heavy blow to Xiaohua. Today, when I was compared with my colleagues like this, I couldn''t help feeling angry. That''s right. What qualifications does this woman have to be a woman of general manager mu. Become the president''s wife. If it''s really this woman, it''s not as good as yourself. Xiaohua thought, biting her teeth and coming towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, with rice and soup in hand, Mu Hanyu thought that if he saw her bring him lunch from afar, he would be moved to tears. Thinking of Mu Hanyu''s moving appearance, I feel happy at the end of summer. Forget for a moment, keep walking. Because of the Overwork last night, my legs are still sore at the end of summer. There''s a bit of a limp in walking. If you don''t pay attention, it''s OK. This attention can be seen by people with clear eyes. We are all adults. Xiaohua can see what happened at the end of summer. The president proposed to her only yesterday, so it''s hard for them to do intimate things together. If you think about it, you will be more jealous. I stay at home when I''m not fit. I come out on purpose and walk like that. Do you want to show off to big guys on purpose? Xiaohua walked faster. At the end of summer, I saw Xiaohua coming by, smiling and nodding. It was a greeting. They don''t know each other, they just met each other, and they don''t know her name at the end of summer. Chapter 581 Xiaohua seems not to see the same, followed by the end of summer. Turn ahead and you''ll see the elevator corridor. The time at this point is usually empty. At the end of summer, walking in front, it''s natural to press the elevator. But all of a sudden, her heel tripped. At the same time, the sound of Ding Dong came from the elevator next door. The elevator door opened and the air around it dropped several degrees Celsius. A tall figure came out of the elevator with long legs. And at the end of summer, all my thoughts were about the picture of Mu Hanyu when she brought him lunch. Did not pay attention to the environment around, so a trip, the body instantly lost balance. When she tried to reach for something, she found a soup in her hand. Her eyes widened in alarm. It was a freshly cooked soup, still steaming. If this soup spills on her face, she must be disfigured. When she really felt like she was going to die. The arm is forced to pull, with her body, with her soup to fly in this other direction. At the end of summer, I didn''t see what was going on. The soup spilled all over the floor. Xiaohua looked at the tall, straight, handsome and extraordinary man in front of her. How can the president suddenly appear! When she saw that there was no one, she pretended to trip to the end of summer. What a coincidence! The president just walked out of the elevator. This is the plot of the TV series. This woman''s luck is really great. And Xiaohua just wanted to play a prank to make this woman retreat. I didn''t expect that she had hot soup in her hand. The hot soup that was supposed to be sprinkled on the president at the end of summer was all sprinkled on the president and soaked his clothes. Xiaohua recovered from her surprise, hurried to Mu Hanyu''s side and asked with concern, "president, are you ok?" Mu Hanyu saw the photo and walked down the elevator in anger. Originally, I wanted to go to the restaurant and get back the late summer. But I didn''t expect to see her familiar figure as soon as I got out of the elevator. Mu Hanyu didn''t have time to think, so he quickly took the hand of the end of summer. What she was carrying in her hand hit him. A touch of hot pain spread over the shoulder. Hot soup! Mu Hanyu pulled the end of summer to the other side of his arm for fear of scalding the end of summer. At the end of the summer, they thought that they must be finished this time. It''s going to be disfigured. All of a sudden, he was held. Before she was shown, she was shaken and pulled aside. After waiting for her to stand, she looked up and saw that the man in front of her was his own man. There was an electric current at the bottom of my heart. He''s always like this. He always shows up when she''s in a crisis. At the end of summer, he blinked in disbelief. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes, it was almost like seeing a flower madman like a God. "President, are you ok?" "What''s the matter with you?" Almost at the same time blurted out the voice, but the greeting object is not the same. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer for the first time, and asked anxiously in his low voice. At the end of summer, the long and thick eyelashes trembled, shook their heads and looked at him, "what''s wrong with you?" But before the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hot eyes swept his face, then checked his clothes and his back. He was relieved to make sure there was no problem. Today is a really bad day. One thing after another, it seems that it''s time to straighten out the atmosphere of the company. Looking at the man''s face to his undisguised worry, the end of summer in addition to moved, more is worried. Just now the hot soup spilled on Mu Hanyu''s shoulder. He didn''t even look at it, so he just looked at himself. Mu Hanyu finally finished checking her. At the end of summer, he asked anxiously, "how are you?" Reach out to take off Mu Hanyu''s clothes. But he was stopped by Mu Han. Mu Hanyu didn''t look at her. Her cold black eyes, like a sword, were staring at Xiaohua like a sharp blade, and her whole body was covered with a cold anger. "What did you do?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips slightly raised a bloodthirsty radian.Xiaohua wanted to say that she didn''t know what was going on, but she couldn''t even say that when she looked at the general manager Mu like hell Shura. "I... I didn''t mean to!" Xiaohua was so scared that her whole body trembled. She did it on purpose, but she didn''t expect to carry hot soup at the end of summer. I didn''t expect that the president would appear at this moment. What''s more, the president turned off the hot soup for the end of summer. If this hot soup burns this woman, she may be more willing to be punished. But now this woman is intact. In the heart fluke, or the president scolds her, at most deducts the salary. After all, she''s at Marriott, so it''s a real complaint. "You''re fired from today!" The voice is very cold, and the whole body is oppressive. Fire! Xiaohua''s head a burst of roar, the whole person froze in place. No, she doesn''t want to be fired. If she''s fired, she won''t see the president. She couldn''t find such a good job even if she was fired. Xiaohua anxiously took Mu Hanyu''s hand, and tears immediately came out. "General manager mu, I know it''s wrong. Don''t fire me. I don''t dare any more." Mu Hanyu coldly shook off Xiaohua, the cold outline of the line tight, thin lips into a straight line, "from the time you make a choice, you have chosen the road you want to go." Xiaohua was thrown out, the whole person fell on the floor. Mu Hanyu didn''t use much strength, but Xiaohua also fell hard, and his whole body seemed to be broken. Mu Hanyu did not look at her again, nor did he look at the end of summer. He pressed the elevator with a tight face. She didn''t even touch a hair at the end of summer, so she was about to be fired. Xiaohua is not reconciled. Listen to the sound of the elevator, immediately rushed to the door of the elevator, "Mr. mu, I''m not convinced. Over the years, I have worked hard at Marriott and never slacked off. I just want you to look at me more, but you have never looked at me directly. She is a toilet sweeper. Why can she get your favor, and even sit in the position of the president''s wife? Why am I worse than her? Is it because she gave birth to a daughter for you that you are right Is she so special? " Xiaohua is just open-minded, all his heart to say out. She was afraid that she would not speak now and would never have a chance to speak again. Chapter 582 At the end of summer, "... at the end of summer, I just stood there and didn''t speak. She was not prepared to speak for her. Although she was not destined to know how she stretched out her feet, the end of summer was sure that she did it on purpose. She''s been following her ever since she came in. And then the right time to extend the foot. If the hot soup just burned on her face, her face would almost be disfigured. Then she is not qualified to stand beside Mu Hanyu. At the thought of this, her heart was too painful for her. What''s more, the soup is spilled on Mu Hanyu. Although Mu Hanyu was wearing a suit, the hot soup must have been red on him. At the end of summer, I want Mu Hanyu to deal with her quickly and go up to deal with the wound. When Mu Hanyu just talked to her, she also sent a text message to song Xu, asking him to call the doctor. But I didn''t expect to hear her say that. My heart was like being blocked by cotton, and my face turned pale. Why does she get Mu Hanyu''s favor as a toilet sweeper. She suddenly wanted to know why. She held it in her pants bag. Fingers pinched into the palm, can not feel the pain. Some things are not as simple as she imagined. Mu Hanyu glanced at the end of summer. Mori Leng''s eyes softened down. "She is qualified because she is her and I love her." Although there were not many people at noon, there were also three or two people. I saw the noise around here. Suddenly I heard the president''s confession. Oh, shit, these are so surly and domineering. I was fed a ration for no reason. Xiaohua was stunned for a moment, staring at the general manager mu. He looked at her eyes with a touch of tenderness. "Because she is her, because I love her, she is qualified." The end of summer also Leng for a while, blinking crystal clear apricot eyes to see to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s gentle eyes were immediately put away. Put on the usual indifference. But at the end of summer, he had been moved by his domineering words. The cotton in my heart turned into a warm current. The eyes turned red in an instant. Oh, my God. Since Mu Hanyu proposed to her, he has become particularly provocative. Mu Hanyu pressed the elevator again. The elevator was originally on the first floor, and "Ding Dong" opened. Mu Hanyu strode into the elevator, turned around and pressed the elevator. Facing the woman who was standing there, he said coldly, "don''t come in yet." Low magnetic voice with a cold. At the end of summer, she looked at the soup and rice spilled on the floor, hesitated, "these..." she spent a lot of money on them. The key is to buy something for mu Hanyu. Now Mu Hanyu has nothing to eat. "You want me to eat garbage?" Mu Hanyu has a calm face. At the end of summer, she smoked. This is her love lunch. What''s rubbish. Forget it, since he dislikes it. I fell like this. If Xiaohua doesn''t know who she should ask at this time, she is really a fool. I''m afraid the only one who can keep her at Marriott now is the woman in front of her. "At the end of summer, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare to do it next time. I really don''t dare. Please." Xiaohua''s tearful plea for mercy. At the end of summer, she looked at the woman in front of her. She used to think she was beautiful and decent, but now she just feels pitiful. "I accept your apology, but I won''t forgive you. If the soup just spilled on my face, I might be disfigured and my life would be ruined by you." The end of summer is Xiaohua''s only straw. She dare not climb up to the end of summer and kneel down to the end of summer. Yes, she knelt down. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I swear, I didn''t know you had soup in your hand." At the end of summer, my heart trembled, "just because you don''t know, should I be disfigured? You''re an adult, and you''re responsible for what you do. " "At the end of summer, I know that I should be responsible for my behavior. If you deduct my salary and my salary, you will see that I bowed for the company before. Excuse me this time, will you?" Xiaohua looks at the end of summer with tears in her eyes. At the end of summer, the crystal clear apricot eyes flashed, "if it wasn''t for your hard work to the company in these years, with Hanyu''s character, he should be sent to the police station for intentional injury."At the end of summer, he walked around Xiaohua and into the elevator, which closed the door quickly. Xiaohua was stunned for a moment, which is true. If it wasn''t for the sake of her previous efforts, she would have directly thrown her to the police station. Xiaohua got up from the ground and wiped away her tears. Press the elevator, ready to go to the personnel department for resignation procedures. The atmosphere in the elevator is dignified. Mu Hanyu Junlang''s cold face has no expression, and the cold and hard outline lines wrap his true feelings without leaking. At the end of the summer, I was not sure about Mu Hanyu''s mood. "What''s the matter with you?" At the end of summer, the crystal clear apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu and asked carefully. Mu Hanyu, "it''s OK!" At the end of summer: "how can she pick it up?". She could feel his anger, but why was he angry? Is it because she knocked over the rice? He just thought that the rice was rubbish. "It''s a pity that those meals are gone! That''s what I came to pack for you In the end of summer, she blinked and whispered. Her voice is soft and sweet. Now soft and waxy, soft and waxy like a silver bell. Mu Hanyu thin lips slightly lift, "is guilty." I''m so happy to go out and have dinner with other men. She didn''t even want him to send her meals. Why didn''t she just buy a meal to eat with him. It''s too late to think of buying food for her! Guilty conscience? She is not guilty of anything. She was almost disfigured. He didn''t even comfort her. Forget it. Don''t worry about him. For the sake of saving himself, there''s another sentence, "she''s qualified because she''s her, because I love her." He swore his love to her in front of so many people. Now that he''s angry, she''ll coax him. At the end of summer, I walked up to Mu Hanyu and said, "Hanyu, you just saved me. You look so handsome. It''s just like God coming down to earth. I''ve never seen such a handsome man before. He''s so handsome and cool." At the end of summer, he was boasting and observing Mu Hanyu. Sure enough, the cold outline of Mu Hanyu seemed to be relaxed after hearing her praise. Chapter 583 Mu Hanyu: "when did this woman become such a dogleg. But just now the text messages are not called dear, how now also called Hanyu. Hum, I just don''t forgive you. You said yourself, you are an adult and you are responsible for your actions. And I went to eat with other men behind his back. He was in the conference room. For her sake, he was read by Mu Yunting all morning. Mu Hanyu''s relaxed face sank quickly. At the end of summer, I blinked my eyes. What''s the matter? It was very good when I just confessed. Now it''s like this again. Can''t you coax me? She didn''t believe it. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu rubbed his way over, and his tone became more soft and waxy. "Honey, if you don''t like my packed rice, I''ll cook for you later, you won''t be angry." Mu Hanyu snorted coldly. I also know that he is angry. When she goes out to eat with other men, she doesn''t know that he will be angry. Although Mu Hanyu thought so, his face lightened obviously. Look at her dogleg, smell her sweet taste. His black eyes sank and he began to remind, "do you have anything else you want to tell me?" Late summer Leng Leng, instinctive look like no white slender hands. She really has something to tell him. That ring is too expensive. Can you change it for a cheaper one. But the problem is that she doesn''t have a ring on her hand now. Mu Hanyu proposed yesterday, but she didn''t wear a ring today. It''s just that everyone gets angry. So was Mu Hanyu angry when he saw that she didn''t wear a ring? But she didn''t mean to. The ring was too expensive. She felt nervous in her hands. I don''t know if Mu Hanyu can understand what she said. At the end of the summer, I turned my eyes to look at the pearls and admire Hanyu. The enemy and we are not clear, so she can''t make a mess of herself. Just now, when she said to cook for him again, Mu Hanyu''s face had softened a lot. I don''t think so. I''ll go up and find a chance to put the ring back. Then we''ll discuss it with him. At the end of summer, the bright black eyes turned around, then looked at Xiang Mu Hanyu with a smile, "what do you mean? Can you remind me Hand but can''t help back. Mu Hanyu looked at her and stretched out his hand. I thought the soup just burned her hand. He has been carefully checking her face and her body, but forgot to check her hands. Her hand must have been hurt, so she was afraid to let herself see it. She''s hurt, and she''s still coaxing herself. Mu Hanyu''s eyes softened. "I''ll take a look with my hand." At the end of summer, I felt a thump in my heart. It''s really because I didn''t wear a ring on my hand... at the end of summer, my eyebrows immediately wrinkled and panicked, "Han Yu, listen to me... Oh, No. "Honey, listen to me! I really didn''t mean to, "it''s not enough to retreat at this time. See she has been dodging, Mu Hanyu directly pulled the hand hidden behind in the end of summer. And then I saw her hands were white. Yes, it''s pure, without any modification. Mu Hanyu stares at the hand of the end of summer, and his eyes solidify instantly. The air seemed to solidify for a moment. Mu Hanyu''s outline is as tight as a knife carving, his thin lips become a straight line, his deep black eyes are as sharp as a blade, and there is a touch of sadness in the infinite circle. She went to think of Li Sheng and even took off the ring. She is so afraid of Li Sheng. Do you know that she is already married? Mu Hanyu is holding the hand of the end of summer with more and more strength. At the end of summer, he was frightened by Mu Hanyu''s eyes. Her heart trembled, her words choked in her throat and she didn''t dare to say it. Tight jaw, lips can''t see, all in chapter show his anger. She says now, will he still believe it? As Mu Hanyu''s anger increased, and his hand became tighter and tighter, tears were about to flow down at the end of summer. "Ding Dong." The elevator is on. Mu Hanyu gritted his teeth and shook off his hand at the end of summer. His tall and straight body was like a frozen popsicle. He walked out with long legs. The body is uncontrollable, the whole body is cold. All the places we passed were enveloped in a terrible rage.He came into the office and slammed the door. A very loud "bang", I feel that the door is almost broken. The secretaries didn''t dare to breathe. With that bang, everyone''s heart began to tremble. The president is really terrible today. Don''t mess with the president if you have anything to do. The elevator door opened and closed. Although Mu Hanyu is to shake off the hand of the end of summer. But it''s not too much. But at the end of summer, I couldn''t help sitting down. Just now she was afraid, very afraid. I''m afraid my legs are too weak to stand. She could feel the anger he had been suppressing. Angry hate can''t kill her. She didn''t know, she really didn''t know that he cared so much whether the ring was on her hand. If she knew, she would never take it off. At the end of summer, I stayed in the elevator for a while, and my head was in chaos. After a long time, she woke up at the end of summer. No, she had to explain that she couldn''t make them better. The relationship that had been eased down was changed by such a thing. At the end of summer, she took out the ring she had just put away from her bag. Put it back on your hand. She took a deep breath, pressed the elevator and walked out. The Secretary office, hearing the sound of the elevator, carefully raised his head slightly. Who is the unlucky guy? Will he come to be cannon fodder at this time? At the end of summer, when I walked out of the elevator, I saw a picture of the Secretary office. I looked up at her with a very serious expression. At the end of summer, when I walked out of the elevator, I saw that all the people in the Secretary office were working very seriously. As Mu Hanyu fell to one side at the end of summer, she squatted down again. So the Secretary didn''t notice that there was another person in the elevator just now. Song Xu saw the end of summer coming up, and immediately waved to her, indicating that she had better go back first. At the end of the summer, he understands song Xu''s intention, smiles at him, and then goes to Mu Hanyu''s office. Song Xu waved his hand more vigorously, "late summer!" Song Xu didn''t dare to shout, but just called out in a very low voice. The end of summer did not look back, Jordan could not help but came to stop the end of summer, "the end of summer, the president is in a bad mood now, you''d better come back to him later." At the end of the summer, he pursed his lips. "Come later, will he be in a better mood?" He knew he was in a bad mood, and it was because of her. Chapter 584 "Joe man was asked by the end of summer, and she didn''t know whether the mood of general Mu would be better if she came later. After all, so much has happened today. "It''s better than going in and hitting the muzzle of the gun now," he said At the end of summer, his eyes flashed, and he felt that he was right. Let''s go in now and hit the muzzle. You might as well go in later. Maybe Mu Hanyu''s anger will disappear. "Is there a pot or something that can cook noodles?" Ask at the end of summer. Joe man looked at the end of summer puzzled, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll have the canteen bring it up "It''s not me. It''s him who hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll cook some for him." At the end of summer, I lifted my lips slightly. Jorman took a look at the lunch that was still on the table. She didn''t have time to bring it in. Just after the president came back, she was worried about how to send her lunch. Joman immediately raised his lips. "Don''t bother. I''ve already had lunch delivered. It''s right there." General manager Mu''s attitude towards the end of summer is quite different. The president may not be angry at once when he goes in with lunch. At the end of summer, he blinked and said with a smile, "I want to cook it myself. The effect should be different." Joman immediately understood, "wait a minute, I''ll send the material right away." It''s the end of summer. I cooked noodles for the president at the end of summer. With the president''s love for the end of summer, it must be cured. Joman immediately called the kitchen, and late summer whispered, "bring some meatballs and eggs." After hanging up the phone, jorman hooked his lips to the end of summer. "The end of summer, you wait a minute, and it will be delivered in five minutes." The end of summer nodded, "thank you." "Is there another doctor coming up?" Asked at the end of the summer. Jorman: doctor "Well." At the end of the summer, he looked at Song Xu, "where''s the doctor?" "It''ll be there in a minute." Song Xu immediately returned to her. Joman frowned. "Is the president sick?" "Yes, it''s hurt." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and my heart was surging violently. I don''t know if he can really cool down later. Joman was even more surprised, "how did the President get hurt? How did he get hurt. Who dares to hurt the president? Song Xu, come here. " Song Xu ran over and looked at the angry Joman and said, "what''s the matter?" "how do you do the special help? You don''t know if the president is injured? You''re too incompetent as an assistant. " Said jorman, gritting his teeth. No wonder the president came back so angry. Song Xu: "it''s not my fault. The president was in a meeting and suddenly received a short message. Then he ran downstairs angrily before the meeting was over." "Received SMS, who''s SMS?" At the end of summer, I asked. It turned out that Mu Hanyu was not completely angry with her, but was already angry before he went downstairs. I went downstairs and was scalded by the soup for no reason. No wonder she''s so angry to see that she doesn''t have a ring on her hand. She''s just adding fuel to the fire. Song Xu shook his head, "I don''t know! I''m also surprised that the president has never been like this before. By the way, how did the President get hurt? " At the end of summer, he simply told song Xu and Qiaoman about the things downstairs. Then the people in the kitchen brought up all the ingredients for the noodles. At the end of summer, song Xu told the doctor to make a quick order, and then he went to cook noodles. Mu Hanyu entered the office, went to the rest room and changed his clothes. The hot soup was pasted on the skin through the clothes, and there were a lot of red blisters on the strong chest and shoulders. Mu Hanyu glanced at the blisters on his chest. Although he was angry at the end of summer, I was glad that the soup was sprinkled on him. In case of sprinkling on her face at the end of summer, I don''t know how painful she must be. Mu Hanyu went into the bathroom and simply dealt with the scald. Then I went back to the dressing room, looking for a relaxed T-shirt. Then he saw the same white T-shirt that he put in a very prominent position. It''s the one I lent to the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were very dark, and his eyes were staring at the T-shirt. That woman, he was angry, she would not come in to coax him? He proposed yesterday, and she doesn''t wear a ring today. And eat with other men. And this man is no other than Li Sheng.A man who grew up with her. There was anger and jealousy in Mu Hanyu''s heart. I''m jealous that he''s been with her for so many years. Mu Hanyu put on the white T-shirt. He took a pack of cigarettes from the office and went to the French window to smoke. There was a careful knock at the door. Is she coming in to see him? Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes deleted a bright light, strode over and sat back on his office chair. The smoke on his hand was extinguished. "Mr. mu, Miss Xia called a doctor for you." Song Xu''s voice came from the door. So it''s not her! Since she doesn''t come to coax him, why do you call? Did she go to see Li Sheng and give him no explanation? Mu Hanyu grabbed the things on the table and smashed them toward the door, "roll." The door was quiet for a moment, and the office was quiet again. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight body, like a statue, sat there quietly. He smoked again, and began to smoke. Deep dark eyes with a lonely. Did she really leave like this? Will she go to him again? He was so important that she took off all the rings. Mu Hanyu finished smoking his last cigarette, picked up his mobile phone, and opened the screen with his long, sharp fingers. Leave also should send a message to him! As long as she apologizes now, he''ll forgive her. Mu Hanyu is staring at the screen of his mobile phone. But no short message came in. When she went into the kitchen at the end of summer, she had cooked noodles for mu Hanyu before, but those times it was relatively simple. The people in the kitchen just sent me a lot of materials. At the end of summer, I decided to make it a little more prosperous. She fried two eggs, then put them in the water and boiled them. Then I cut some meat, grilled some shrimp and washed some meatballs. After the water boiled, put the material in, and then put the noodles in. Finally, I put some dishes and put the noodles in the bowl. Put the two fried eggs on the noodles. A bowl of noodles is very rich and fragrant. At the end of summer, his saliva was almost flowing out, and he was desperate to block the hot soup for him. On this thought, it seems that Mu Hanyu''s angry appearance is not so terrible. Chapter 585 "Why are you all standing here?" Coming out of the kitchen at the end of summer, I saw song Xu standing with Joe man and a man in a white coat. Shouldn''t they go in and treat Mu Hanyu? Why don''t you come in. Song Xu pulls his face together. He also wants to go in. He just knocked on the door of general manager mu. Mu always didn''t know what he took to smash the door. The door was almost smashed out of a hole. Fortunately, it didn''t hit him. If it hit him, he would be lying on the hospital bed now. Song Xu shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice, "Mu always won''t let me in!" The end of summer frowned, "still so angry?" Joman nodded his head deeply and said to the end of summer with concern, "if not in a little while, you can take it now, and the general manager of Mu will not necessarily eat it. Later..." like last time, it''s over. Last time, because of Li Sheng''s affairs, Mu always vented his anger directly to the end of summer. And drove that Li Sheng out of B city. At the end of summer, she was reminded by Qiao man that Mu Hanyu would not know about her meeting with Li Sheng. Song Xu said that hanyu received a text message during the meeting, and then left the meeting room very angry. Then she and Li Sheng just separated. Mu Hanyu was angry with her, but he didn''t hesitate to help her downstairs. She stopped the hot soup. In the elevator, Mu Hanyu asked her, "don''t you have anything to tell me?" I''m asking her about Li Sheng. He''s giving her a chance. But instead of waiting for her answer, he found that she was not wearing a wedding ring. So it is. No wonder he was staring at her and wanted to strangle her. But he didn''t. He chose to leave. So, he really changed. He said he would not hurt her like before, and he did. At the end of summer, the long and thick eyelashes trembled, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. "No, I can go in now." "Is that really OK?" he worried The end of summer nodded, pursed a smile, "well, don''t worry." At the end of summer, she could still laugh. Joman really admired her for being a man. "Why don''t I help you with this side? The president will be angry for a while and don''t burn you." At the end of summer, he said with a sly smile, "he has helped me block the hot soup. How can he hurt me? You wait here first, I''ll let you in later, and then you come in." At the end of summer, song Xu, Qiaoman and the doctor all look like you should take care of yourself. Mr. Mu is in a really bad mood today. "Jorman, come and open the door for me, and then you''ll stay away. When I get in, you''ll close the door." At the end of summer, the crystal clear apricot eyes look at Joman, and the apricot eyes are shining. This late summer is really different from when she first met her. The first time I saw her, her coffee spilled all over the floor, and the way she was flustered and shrunk was still fresh in Joman''s mind. And at the end of summer today, there is no panic in my eyes. Her confident and calm manner seemed more charming. Joman happily agreed, "well, if you have something to call me, I''ll wait at the door, even if I try my best to save you." It''s all about death. At the end of the summer, the corners of his mouth smoked. He was really moved, "it''s not that serious. Let''s go." The end of summer was ahead, and jorman was behind. It is impossible to say that there is no fear at all. But now at the end of summer she was not afraid. She''s an adult, and she''s responsible for her actions. If she makes him angry, she should go in and apologize. Before opening the door, jorman also looked at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she nodded, and then she opened the door. When the rustle came from the door, Mu Hanyu heard it. He thought it was song Xu and the doctor. Mu Hanyu''s eyes that stare at the mobile phone screen become very cold, and his chest is blocked by stones. She was really going to explain it to him at all. It''s been 20 minutes. She hasn''t sent a single message. Did she go to Lisheng again? If she cared so much about Li Sheng, why did she agree to his proposal yesterday. Mu Hanyu pinched his mobile phone hand and increased some strength, hoping to crush it. Song Xu, who doesn''t know good or bad, dares to come in and provoke him at this time. He must let him clearly understand what is cannon fodder. That''s how the door was unknowingly opened.Mu Hanyu''s chest was full of anger, and there was no place to spread it. He also raised his head, grabbed a document and threw it out to the door, "get out." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu would be angry. But I didn''t expect that before she came in, there was a file coming. At the end of summer, afraid of hitting the face, he quickly turned around and bent over to protect the face. Fortunately, Qiaoman''s eyes and hands were quick to take over the documents from Mu Hanyu''s head at the end of summer. "Mr. mu, Miss Xia has cooked a bowl of noodles for you and sent it here." Joman was very clever and immediately opened his mouth. Summer? Mu Hanyu''s heart was filled with joy. A light flashed in his black eyes. He immediately lifted his eyes and saw a funny scene. The familiar petite figure bowed to protect something in her arms. And jorman''s hand just came down from the top of his head at the end of summer. This silly woman will not hide. What are you doing with that? At the end of the summer, he was sure that the documents would not hit the surface. Then he straightened up and looked at the tall figure as if he were doing it inside. His tall and straight body exudes a noble and cold atmosphere, his handsome face is expressionless, and his deep black eyes are like ink, showing a trace of emotion. He was like a statue there, with a cold smell all over his body. Just at the end of summer, when I saw Mu Hanyu, I felt very confident. Her heart nervously jumped to pick, efforts to raise the corners of her lips, smiling to meet up, "dear, you haven''t had lunch at noon, I cooked a bowl of noodles for you to eat." At the end of summer, Joe man winked, and then said, "today''s noodles are very delicious. I put a lot of materials, including fresh shrimp, meatballs and two eggs. They are very fragrant." Chorman looked anxiously at the end of summer, but he gritted his teeth and closed the door. If she hadn''t had a quick eye, the document would have hit her head at the end of summer. She also coaxes the president like no trouble person. This spirit is really not learned by ordinary people. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes passed by an imperceptible light. She just went to cook noodles instead of leaving. He hasn''t had lunch yet, and now he''s really hungry after smelling the smell of noodles. But... Mu Hanyu''s black eyes narrowed and his handsome face turned to the computer, so he couldn''t be forgiven. Then she won''t go to the room to uncover the tiles. We have to wait for her to apologize to him. Chapter 586 At the end of summer: "I feel that her fist is just like hitting on the cotton, so she can''t work hard. But he didn''t push her out any more. At the end of summer, he went to the desk and put his face on the desk. Crystal clear and translucent Mou Guang, looked toward Mu Hanyu in the past. He had just changed his clothes and put on a white T-shirt. At the end of summer, she quickly recognized the T-shirt that she borrowed from Mu Hanyu. I don''t know why, looking at Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight profile at the end of summer, my nose suddenly felt sad. Suddenly, she was able to tell Mu Hanyu of her love. Mu Hanyu really loves her, not because of little glutinous rice. But love her, love her. He was obviously angry with her, but when he saw that she was in danger, he would not hesitate to save her. Only in this way can he say, "by being her and by loving her, she is qualified." She will remember that sentence all her life. He just hid himself so well. Or maybe he, like himself, doesn''t know how to express himself. When things happen, you only know to carry them on your own. At the end of summer, the crystal apricot eyes flashed. I picked up the chopsticks and wanted to blow it down, because it was just cooked and it was still very hot. If he doesn''t eat, she will feed him. I just don''t know how hot he is. It doesn''t matter. Although Mu Hanyu turned his head to look at the computer, Yu Guang came to the end of summer. He has eaten noodles cooked in late summer before, which are basically very simple. Today''s side is really as rich as the end of summer. Originally hungry, Mu Hanyu was even more hungry when he saw the rich noodles. He thought he''d come down at the end of summer and coax him. But no. The woman picked up the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and blew. I remember when I was in the apartment. It''s the same with her. I cooked the noodles and ate them myself. Make him greedy, and then take the opportunity to negotiate with him. Is she going to do it again? What terms is she going to talk about? Last time I made him swear never to hurt little nuomi. And what''s this time? Is it for Li Sheng? Is it because of Li Sheng that she agreed to his proposal? Mu Hanyu''s black eyes like Falcon suddenly narrowed. The temperature in the air suddenly became cold. At the end of summer, he felt the cold, and his body shivered. Then he instinctively looked up at Mu Hanyu. He turned his head, cold black eyes sharp as an eagle''s line of sight, cold looking at her. His black eyes were so cold that they seemed to swallow her alive. At the end of summer, the hand shaking with chopsticks, palms full of sweat. When she just came here, she always paid attention to Mu Hanyu. Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t have such a cold breath. Did she just do something wrong? She didn''t do anything. She just wanted to blow and feed him. "Go away." The low voice is like a ghost, without a trace of temperature. At the end of summer, the body tensed. The bright and clear eyes blinked, and the pink lips moved, trying to explain, "I!" "I told you to roll, didn''t you hear me?" The more cold the man''s dark eyes are, the more light sadness he has in the dark place. Mu Hanyu is really afraid of mentioning that man as soon as he opens his mouth at the end of summer. The air pressure in the office is very low, and the temperature drops to the extreme. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were full of anger. I want to move back in fear. He was here that day, pinching her by the neck like a devil. Reason made her step back. But emotion made her want to move forward. She found that he was changing. She wants to grow and change with him. "I''m not going." At the end of summer, he boldly moved to Mu Hanyu''s side, then lowered his voice, "don''t drive me away, OK?" Her voice of supplication flowed into Mu Hanyu''s heart like an electric current. Mu Hanyu stares at her crystal clear apricot eyes, which are already filled with mist. Her pleading eyes and stubborn eyes. Does she have to intercede with that man today? The man tightly pursed lips, deep dark eyes is a complex emotion rolling, with a tiny jealousy."Husband, you haven''t had lunch yet. You should eat noodles first. If you finish eating noodles, you still want me to go. I''ll go." At the end of summer, he chuckled and blinked at Mu Hanyu. Her shallow smile, in the elegant and beautiful face showed two pear vortex, a pair of clear eyes blinking at him. Let his heart soften down. And she called him husband. The husband of this voice calls out from her mouth is so good to hear, Mu Hanyu has no way to refuse the request of the end of summer completely. His thin lips pressed in a straight line and he did not speak. What medicine is sold in her gourd. Is it gut piercing poison? Well, even if it''s intestinal poison, he also recognized it. Who made him love her. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and didn''t speak. At the end of the summer, he thought that he was tacit. With a sweet smile, she put the noodles in front of Mu Hanyu and said, "I''ll feed you today." Mu Hanyu still didn''t speak, and his eyes were gathering, staring at the end of summer without blinking. When she laughs, her mouth looks like a beautiful flower. It''s beautiful and enchanting, which makes people never tire of seeing it. At the end of the summer, he took a spoon in one hand and a noodle in the other. He seriously blew on the noodle, and then handed it to Mu Hanyu, "ah, husband, open your mouth." Because of her close, the fragrance of her body floated over her face, and the fragrance of her face was really attractive. If she''s not for men, it''s perfect. At the end of summer, the crystal clear apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu expectantly, and his heart thumped. I''m afraid she''s like this. He still doesn''t speak. What should he do. It is said that people who are hungry are in the worst mood. Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank. He opened his mouth and ate the noodles. In this way, at the end of summer, I didn''t dare to repeat this action. Until it''s half eaten. At the end of the summer, he always paid attention to Mu Hanyu, and especially deliberately waved the hand with the ring in front of Mu Hanyu. Make sure Mu Hanyu saw the ring on her slender hand. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s cold face, he eased down slightly, raised his tender lips slightly, and opened his mouth carefully, "how about today''s noodles?" Is she going to talk about that man? Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes immediately sank down, and her indifferent eyes fell on her elegant and beautiful face, and her eyes were full of danger. Knowing that her gentleness was the total poison, he could not help but eat it. The man''s thin lips tightly pursed, from the nostril, "hum" a. Chapter 587 Late summer: "listen to this voice, it seems that I''m not in a good mood yet. Maybe it''s not enough. Or we''d better wait until we finish eating. Mu Hanyu thought that the end of summer would take advantage of the situation to say what she said. But did not expect, she did not say anything, continue to feed. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes forced him to eat. But at the end of summer, the more I fed, the more absent-minded I was. If we don''t talk about it, the noodles will be finished soon. Then she won''t have a chance to speak. How can she say that she won''t die too miserably. At the end of summer, he gritted his teeth and chuckled, "you should like to eat, and I will cook it for you often in the future." Help me! This is what she wants to say, but what she wants to say more is that she just went to see Li Sheng. I knew that she should have explained it to Mu Hanyu before she went. It''s not as difficult as it is now. "Well?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips evoke a cold radian, with obvious self mockery. This time is better than last time. I know. Flattery first. Mu Hanyu is still a cold voice. Let the end of summer always have some courage to say. The noodles are finished and the soup is almost finished. At the end of summer, I was more and more worried. The smiling face on the face is more and more awkward and hard. She pursed her lips and gave him a careful glance. The sunspot is turning around in the eye socket. Her cautious and uneasy appearance made Mu Hanyu feel inexplicable heartache. Like a kid who made a mistake, waiting for his trial. Just in front of Qiaoman, it''s easy to say. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to get to Mu Hanyu. She really can''t drive at all. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, everything would go back to understanding. At the end of summer, my heart was nervous and fluttering, and I was really wronged. What did others say to him, or did they send him photos. So when he saw the picture, he didn''t believe her again? She met Li Sheng today to avoid suspicion. She always keeps a certain distance from Li Sheng. Even when Li Sheng said she wanted to add wechat, she just put her mobile phone on the table and pushed it over. Avoid physical contact. Later, when Lisheng taught her, she also deliberately kept the same distance, let Lisheng have his own mobile phone to show her. At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes filled with light mist and bit their teeth. Mu Hanyu looked at the mist in her crystal clear apricot eyes on her pretty face, pitifully patting her white teeth and biting her pink lips. Mu Hanyu''s heart softened at last. "Me "You The two of them spoke almost in unison and then compared. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep eyes were dark and deep. His heart was like drinking ten jars of vinegar. He was sour and astringent, and he was flustered. "You can say whatever you want." At the end of summer, you should be more energetic, which means that you and Li Sheng are eating together. And Mu Hanyu is sincere to himself, you just need to open up the misunderstanding. What are you afraid of. You need enough trust. If you can''t have this basic trust, then you should live together for a long time. "I met Li Sheng today." At the end of the summer, I gave up. The man''s tall and straight body sat there, stiff for a while, and Zhou Sheng exuded a violent and frightening atmosphere. His handsome face slightly lift, dark deep black eyes are using a kind of extremely thin eyes to judge her, "and then?" There was no unexpected sound. Tone is very cold, with a piercing chill. It looks like what I guess. Mu Hanyu did know that she had met Li Sheng. At the end of summer, his hands nervously grasped the skirt of his clothes, and his palms were in cold sweat. The air pressure in the office is very low, there is a kind of quiet and terrible feeling before the storm. What? Then she went to buy lunch and brought it to him. "You can''t open your mouth?" Mu Hanyu''s deep and cold black eyes gazed at the elegant little face at the end of summer. "I opened my mouth for you. You were afraid that he knew you would agree to my proposal, so you picked up the ring." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips evoke a cruel radian. God knows how hard he endured before he bit her white neck. He proposed yesterday, and she took off the ring today.What does she think he is? At the end of summer, he opened his eyes in shock. What did Mu Hanyu misunderstand. She shook her head. "I didn''t, husband. I went to see Lisheng with a ring. Lisheng knew you proposed to me, and I agreed." "And the ring?" Mu Hanyu''s face was very ugly. If so, how could she not wear a ring. "The ring was too expensive. I was afraid of being kidnapped, so I put it away." At the end of the summer, he immediately explained, and for fear that Mu Hanyu would not believe it, he immediately raised his hand, stretched out his middle finger and index finger, "I swear, what I said is the truth, otherwise I will not..." good death. Before the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu stretched out her long and strong arm, grabbed her slender and delicate wrist, and pulled her to his arms. The thin and petite body of a woman is surrounded by a warm embrace. At the end of summer, he didn''t find out what was going on. His soft lips were bitten by his slightly thin and cool lips. The two behind were eaten by Mu Hanyu. Do you forgive her when her long, thick eyelashes quiver? She closed her eyes and let Mu Hanyu make trouble in her mouth. Until the end of summer, she felt that if Mu Hanyu didn''t let go of her, she would suffocate. But I can''t help getting close to Mu Hanyu. If this is mu Hanyu''s punishment to her, if this can dispel his anger, then she is willing to deal with him at will. But her whole body leans on Mu Hanyu''s body. Mu Hanyu''s wound, which has just been scalded and hasn''t been treated, immediately hurts. The man gave a slight meal and his sword eyebrows wrinkled. At the end of summer, he just got scalded. The body immediately springs away like a spring. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyu''s resentful eyes, "running so fast?" "Ah At the end of summer, he blinked his smart eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu''s face. She had just been kissing a blank in her head by him. For a moment, she didn''t understand what he meant. Mu Hanyu''s thin, curvilinear lips pursed. In his dark eyes, Gu Xuqiu was dissatisfied. At the end of summer, he immediately reflected what Mu Hanyu said. His little face turned red immediately. "Where can I run? You''re so good. I don''t want to run." Chapter 588 Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes flashed a bright light: "flatterer, do you think that I will forgive you, I let people send you food, you don''t want to run to eat with other men, what should you do?" Low magnetic voice, light, no cold just now. The canthus of eyes of the end of summer jump, "that''s not because of you." The voice is murmuring, with all kinds of customs. "..." the corner of Mu Hanyu''s mouth smoked. She went to date other men. "If you didn''t believe me, if you didn''t put Li Sheng in the police station and let him leave city B, would I go to apologize to him?" At the end of summer, I dropped my eyes and felt uneasy. I don''t know if Mu Hanyu would be angry again immediately. But this is the truth. Just now when he saw the picture of her and him, he couldn''t help getting angry. They can''t do this every time they have a problem. She has to get these words across. Sure enough, it''s quiet at the end of summer. Is he angry again? At the end of summer, I summoned up my courage and raised my eyes. My clear and flexible apricot eyes looked at the cold world. She thought she would see a cold Mu Hanyu with a blue face and blue veins. But she didn''t. She only saw one with deep and deep eyes, light has been coagulating her black eyes. At the end of summer, my eyes blinked, and my long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly. I didn''t understand Mu Hanyu''s mood at the moment. "At the end, actually, I don''t believe you. I''m jealous. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of losing you." Mu Hanyu spoke leisurely. "The first time we met him was in the street at the gate of your school. When you saw him, there was a flash of light in your eyes. It was a surprise that I had never seen in your eyes before." At the end of summer, she thought that Mu Hanyu didn''t trust her, but she said she was afraid of losing her. The whole person was in a daze for a moment, staring at the man in front of him. Really, the more I love him, the more I think he is too handsome. His face is so beautiful, with a straight sword eyebrow, a straight nose and a sharp outline. And at the moment, this handsome man who brought disaster to the country and the people, he only had her in his dark eyes. Even what he said now was very beautiful. At the end of summer, his heart was so soft that it couldn''t be soft any more. Mu Hanyu: "the second time I saw you together, I saw you saying something in his arms. At the end of the day, I was really jealous. I was jealous that he knew you so early." Mu Hanyu: "later, I received a message that Li Sheng is the principal of xiaonuomi school. There is also a picture of you smiling with him. You smile so sweet and natural. I lost my sense all of a sudden. " The man said faintly, like an explanation, also like a statement of a relationship. At the end of summer, her eyes were red, and a tear came out of her eyes. Crystal clear tears wet her eyelashes, gently from the white cheek rolled down. She''s not sad. It was his words that made her worry and depression disappear. Those who have been overstocked in the heart of the grievances, in this moment to get a real relief. At the end of summer, he pursed his lips. "But I just regard him as my brother and a relative. I have no other meaning to him. You know I have no relatives, and my grandfather has left me, so I especially cherish others'' kindness to me. That''s all. You are the only one in my heart!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes slightly changed, and he held her in his arms. His thin lips gave her a kiss on her tearful cheek. "I know it''s my fault. I''m sorry!" At the end of Xia Dynasty, she struggled to get up from Mu Hanyu''s arms. It was not that she didn''t want to stay in Mu Hanyu''s arms, but that she was deeply afraid of getting Mu Hanyu''s wound. "I was also wrong. I should have told you as soon as I knew it. I was afraid that you would be angry, so..." Mu Hanyu once again kisses the lips of Xia Dynasty. But this time, he just thought, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. Next time, you should tell me in advance, but it''s better not to have a meal with him alone without special circumstances." At the end of summer, "..." "if I really want to meet him, I must be present." Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows, noble like a king. Simple and domineering voice, with irrefutable momentum. It''s super powerful, but it''s annoying. At the end of summer, she immediately nodded very cleverly, "well, then you are not angry with me." "Not yet!" Mu Hanyu pursed his thin lips. At the end of summer, the corner of my eyes jumped. It''s not a good chat, but it''s not any more. "Don''t look at me in such a pathetic way. You said you would cook noodles for me often." Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes gazed at her. The deep part of the black eyes was the tenderness that could not be concealed.See Mu Hanyu has been deflated, beautiful eyelash feather blinked, "noodles eat much, you don''t bother?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips raised an open radian, "as long as it''s cooked by you, it''s not boring." "All right." At the end of summer, I rolled my eyes, but my heart was sweet. Cooking is her strong point. If he wants to, she can cook for him every day. It doesn''t matter until he throws up. "So reluctant?" Mu Hanyu frowned. At the end of the summer, the dog''s legs pinched and laughed, "yes, very much." I''m kidding. She had a hard time making herself happy. It''s time for dogleg. Besides, he has just saved himself, and up to now he hasn''t let the doctor see his scald. "Now can the doctor come in and show you how the injury is?" At the end of summer, the lip corners are slightly raised, and the shallow pear vortex makes her look particularly delicate. Her crystal clear black eyes are still filled with moisture, and her slightly trembling eyelashes attract people''s soul. "No!" Mu Hanyu''s low voice is lazy. "Why?" If you get hurt, you have to see a doctor. Mu Hanyu''s lips were slightly raised, and a light of unknown meaning flashed across his eyes. "At this time, I just want to be with you alone." Low voice sexy to the extreme, very good to hear, feel like the ear is about to be pregnant. At the end of summer, her white and delicate face turned red immediately. She wanted to make a ripe peach, delicate and lustrous. "That''s no good. If you don''t want to see a doctor, I love you." "Then you are willing to let me show my chest to other women." Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes with a dangerous light. Looking at the delicate appearance of the woman in front of him, he just wanted to show his chest to her. She spent all her physical strength, so that she no longer have the heart to think of other men. At the end of summer, "... rascal, she was made by him yesterday, and now she is still limping. Now I want to attack her again. As expected, I can''t be moved for more than a second. Chapter 589 "Don''t you think so? I asked song Xu to find a male doctor. I''ll let him in now." At the end of the summer, he was about to slip down from Mu Hanyu''s figure. But mu Hanyu did hold her waist firmly, "then you will accompany me to take a nap!" At the end of summer, when she went to sleep, she didn''t have to go to work tomorrow. "If you don''t agree, I won''t see a doctor." Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. At the end of the summer, the corner of the lip smoked. Was she injured or was he injured. It''s not that she''s in pain. She''s in a hurry. I really want to say, do you like it or not. "I''m hurt for you!" Mu Hanyu seemed to see the mind of the end of summer and immediately emphasized it. I really lost to him. Finally, it cannot end in a compromise at the end of the summer. She was too cruel to let the doctor come in to see him. It''s because of her, after all. With the permission of Mu Hanyu, he left Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s warm arms immediately emptied. What kind of doctor do you want? This woman is his medicine. It''s his poison, it''s his antidote. It''s very warm now. But outside, Joman was like an ant on a hot pot, so anxious that he wanted to tear down the door of the office. But she didn''t have the courage. It''s been a long time since the end of summer. Maybe the sound insulation effect of the door was too good, and Joman didn''t hear any loud noise inside. And if she is pulled into the room by Mu Zong at the end of summer, even if she asks for help at the end of summer, she may not be able to hear it. What can we do. She just promised to save her at the end of summer. But she forgot for a moment that the sound insulation effect of this door is very good. Joman paced anxiously up and down. Song Xu stood beside him and said, "no news is good news. You are worried." "You men are pig''s feet." Jorman spoke angrily. Song Xu: "who did he provoke. He is not a big pig''s hoof. He is definitely a good man to choose. It''s just that Mu didn''t give him the chance. He doesn''t have time to work with his girlfriend all day long. No wonder his ex broke up with him. At the thought of this, song Xu was sad. He wanted to get it back. But the second month after she broke up with him, she got married. This is a very sad story. "Not all men are like this, such as me!" Song Xu said weakly. "You''re not a man. If you were a man, you should break in now and come out at the end of summer. " Song Xu: "I admit I''m not a man." General manager Mu Gang is so terrible. He is just like Shura in hell. He wants to freeze the whole secretary office. Is there any way for him to break in now? And we agreed that if we ask for help at the end of summer, we should go in and save her. But at the end of summer, there is no call for help. It''s not the right time to go in. Joman was angry and anxious. She had never seen such a seedless man. She stares at Song Xu with a feeling that she is not sure how to make steel. Song Xu was dazzled by Qiao man''s beautiful big eyes. He pulled the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you mean to wait for help at the end of summer? At the end of summer, there is no call for help, which means it is relatively safe inside. At this time, if you break in, it will damage the good things at the end of summer. Are you helping her or harming her Qiaoman also was song Xu said, "but this door sound insulation effect is so good, in case of the end of summer called for help, we did not hear how to do." "I have good ears. I''ll listen." Song Xu volunteered. After all, it''s much easier than hitting the door. There''s no better way for Qiaoman now. When he went in at the end of summer, song Xu had a good idea. Or we''ll wait and see. I''m waiting for half an hour. Oh no, in 15 minutes, if she doesn''t come out at the end of summer, she will knock the door open no matter what. Song Xu looks at Qiaoman and waits for her reply. Qiaoman glared at Song Xu, "well, if there''s anything wrong at the end of summer, I''ll ask for you." Song Xu: "why does the injured always say. But think so, but song Xu or obediently walked to the door of the office. Lie on the door and stretch your ears to hear the sound inside. As Joman said, the president''s folding door is specially customized.Unless it''s a very loud noise, it''s really hard to hear the sound from the door. At the end of summer, the slender and petite body, with a cheerful pace, directly opened the door. Song Xu, who pastes the whole person on the door, accidentally bumps into it directly. At the end of summer, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a huge object rushing towards him. He immediately dodged and hid away. After setting up, it was clear that the huge object was song Xu. He patted his chest gently and muttered in his heart, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''ve dodged. If it''s not for song Xu''s bumping into him, it''s estimated that song Xu will be in bad luck." At the end of summer, song Xu didn''t mean to eavesdrop on them at the door. But just as they said at the door that she was in any danger, they rushed in. She came in so long, it is estimated that chouman is worried about her safety, so let song Xu paste at the door to listen to their voice. Compared with the late summer, Mu Hanyu''s eyes were much more terrible. His deep black eyes are judging song Xu with an extremely cold light. Sharp as an eagle, the sight is like a sword. Song Xu immediately felt a chill on his back. Lift Mou to see Mu always that very not to peel his eyes alive. Eavesdropping is absolutely a taboo in enterprises. "Assistant song, please call the doctor in and show my husband the scalded area." At the end of summer, he winked at Song Xu. His face turned red with it. Just in order to calm down Mu Hanyu''s anger, she called her husband. She already felt embarrassed when she called in front of him. Now that she is still in front of others, she feels even more embarrassed. However, at the end of summer, he directly asked his husband to please Mu Hanyu in front of outsiders. His original gaze at Song Xu immediately turned to the end of summer, completely without the coldness just now. But a face of gentle doting, lips also evoke a touch of proud radian. At the door, Joe man was stunned when he heard the call from his husband at the end of summer. This Mu was just angry and almost lifted the roof of Marriott International. Did he let the end of summer settle down for a while? Compared with Qiaoman, song Xu knows better. After all, his dog''s life is very important. He immediately faces the door, "Doctor Chen, come in quickly and show Miss Xia''s husband the scalded wound." At the end of summer, "... Mu Hanyu,"... Qiaoman, "..." as for such dogleg? Chapter 590 On the other hand, with the successful broadcast of the video at the party, Gu Xiaoxiao thought that when Mu Hanyu saw such a video, he would feel shameless and angry at the end of summer. After all, it''s at the party. Here''s a whole company of shareholders and employees. Her own woman turned out to be a toilet sweeper and a woman who had been kidnapped. Who knows what happens after being kidnapped. You''ll have fantasies when you see a picture like that. Even if brother Hanyu likes the end of summer, men love face. When you see such a disgraceful thing, you will feel that you have no face. Gu Xiaoxiao wants to see brother Hanyu face the end of summer in front of everyone. I''ve just been asked to marry you, and I''ve been thrown in the face. Then people will have doubts about the status of the late summer. But I didn''t expect that brother Hanyu left at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao shook hands, trembled all over, almost fainted again. She never thought that brother Hanyu would love a woman to such a degree. But no matter how much I love her, the board of directors should know her identity at the end of summer, and the company''s women who love Hanyu should know her identity at the end of summer. Can she have a good life? Gu Xiaoxiao left Marriott International with a sneer. She had lost all the swagger she had when she first came. I stopped a car and went to jinbihuang. Resplendent still, the crowd surging, deafening music. Gu Xiaoxiao went in and looked for places in every corner. She didn''t want to go to the box, alone, lonely. The bartender immediately came over, Gu Xiaoxiao ordered a bottle of red wine, and then drank it alone. How can she not be sad, like the man for so many years in front of her, step by step away from her. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she had drunk. She was a little dizzy. "Oh, beauty, are you drinking here alone?" The voice of a very frivolous man. Gu Xiaoxiao did not lift his head, "roll." "No one is drinking alone. How can I get out of here?" The corners of a man''s lips evoke an evil arc. Most of the people who can come to glory are powerful people. Even if there are some poor people who come in occasionally, they will always be a man with their tails between them. Because once you get into trouble with someone you shouldn''t, you''ll die if you''re willing to. Gu Xiaoxiao chuckled and got up. With the speed of turning around, he threw his hand directly on the man''s face. "Get out of here, or you won''t know how to die later." "Bang" is very loud. I want to die. Really why people can bully her Gu Xiaoxiao? She was angry today. She wished she could swallow the woman alive. What''s more, she was worried that there was no place to be angry. The man who didn''t have long eyes ran into a shallow mouth. The beaten man didn''t notice, so Gu Xiaoxiao threw his hand and stepped back two steps in pain. The scarlet blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Ling Er Shao''s chest burst of anger, "Gu Xiaoxiao, are you crazy? So hard. " Seeing that the beaten man recognized himself, Gu Xiaoxiao took a sip of wine and then slightly raised her eyes. It took a while to see who the man was in front of him, and he started to sneer, "it''s the second young master of the Ling family." Seeing that Gu Xiaoxiao recognized him, the second young master of the Ling family replied triumphantly, "it''s me!" Gu Xiaoxiao disdained to open his lips, "cowardly waste, but also dare to be arrogant here." The face of the second young master of the Ling family was very blue. "Your adopted daughter dares to laugh at me." The second young master of the Ling family has a wound that can''t be mentioned. Although he is the second young master of the Ling family, he can only play in front of people who have no money or power. In their circle, everyone knows that he is the second young master of the Ling family who does not want to make progress and has no real power. But Gu Xiaoxiao is no better than him. Ling Er Shao gritted his teeth. "I heard that you''ve been in love with your lover for many years, but you''ve been taken first. And she is a woman with few toilets. Gu Xiaoxiao, your adopted daughter, is an international star. Since you lose to a toilet sweeper, you are not ashamed. I feel ashamed for you. " In the information age, the spread of gossip is the fastest. It''s just a short time. Ling Er Shao gets the news. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, and he glared at Ling Er, "take care of yourself first." Gu Xiaoxiao is good-looking, with good facial features and exquisite figure. This evening, I was wearing evening dress and delicate make-up. In addition, under the effect of alcohol, her face is suffused with abnormal blush, which is even more attractive.Ling Er stares at Gu Xiaoxiao and tilts his lips. "But I can help you. Anyway, I don''t like that woman very much." Gu Xiaoxiao heard Ling Er say that he also hated the light in his eyes at the end of summer. Although Gu Xiaoxiao feels that under the pressure of the board of directors, Han Yu''s brother will definitely let the end of summer leave. But more people, more strength. She had suffered so many losses before. Every time at the end of summer, they have the ability to defuse. She can''t look down on the end of summer any more. "How to help." Gu Xiaoxiao turns around and looks at Ling er. Ling er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes scanned Gu Xiaoxiao from top to bottom. Her eyes are blurred, her skin is white and red, her lipstick red lips are delicate. It''s like being drunk but not drunk, which makes people''s mind rippling. V-neck dress, people can see the perfect radian of her chest at a glance. Young master Ling ER was originally a man who lingered in the flowers. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao like this, he is full of evil intentions. "It''s not impossible to help, but I have conditions." Young master Ling hooked his lips. Gu Xiaoxiao is extremely uncomfortable with the eyes of Ling er. I really want to do what I did just now. I want to slap this loser again. But she knew she needed his help now. "Do you think I''m a fool, Gu Xiaoxiao? You didn''t say anything, and you asked me to agree to your terms. Why? " Ling two young master has a plan in mind, "with your love for Hanyu, with your superior Gu Xiaoxiao lost to a toilet sweeper, you are not convinced." Gu Xiaoxiao dropped to drop Mou, "what condition?" She is more than unconvinced. She hates it. She hated her devotion to Hanyu, but she didn''t look her in the eye. She hated and hated Hanyu. She knew that she loved him with all her heart, but she did propose to that cheap woman in front of her, leaving her no trace of affection. Ling Er young master: "the condition is very simple, that is, you accompany me to drink tonight, we don''t get drunk." Gu Xiaoxiao asked incredulously, "is it that simple?" Chapter 591 Ling two young master slightly a smile, "is so simple, you also know that I have no status at home, chest depressed, so want to have someone to accompany me to drink." Of course, it''s not that simple. Jinling two young master originally made an appointment with a friend to drink, and the friend he made an appointment with happened to be Bao Hui, a small shareholder of Mu group. That day, Bao Hui took him to the Party of Mu group. When he was driving the car, he just saw Gu Xiaoxiao come out of the car. She wore a noble dress, confident and elegant. Just at a glance, young master Ling was attracted by Gu Xiaoxiao''s beauty. Ling two young master immediately asked the side of Bao Hui, Bao Hui told him that she is Gu Xiaoxiao. They are originally in a business circle, so they have heard about Gu Xiaoxiao for a long time. Gu Xiaoxiao in their circle, like Mu Hanyu is already spread. For a long time in their circle, whenever Mu Hanyu was mentioned, Gu Xiaoxiao would be mentioned, saying that they were a couple of Golden Boys and beautiful girls. Some time ago, Gu Xiaoxiao''s love for returning to China made a lot of noise. But Gu Xiaoxiao has been abroad all these years, so they have no chance to meet each other. All night, young master Ling was paying attention to Gu Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts. When she came on the stage, she was shining. Her singing voice is really nice. Young master Ling Er really enjoyed listening to it. It was the most beautiful sounds of nature he had ever heard. Just Gu Xiaoxiao''s song, because of another man''s appearance and become casual. Young master Ling looked at Gu Xiaoxiao''s back. Behind him is mu Hanyu''s tall figure, and there is a woman beside him. A woman who looks very familiar. Young master Ling Er searched in his mind for a long time before he remembered that the woman was the one he liked at a party held in their home. At the dinner party before, she was very pure and lovely. Today''s clothes are pure and charming. Looking like a goblin. It''s no wonder that Mr. Mu is so devoted to her. Never close to women, he proposed to a woman cleaning the toilet. But beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Although the second young master Ling thinks the end of summer is beautiful, in his eyes, Gu Xiaoxiao is more noble and elegant. Such a woman is worthy of him. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao fainting on the stage, young master Ling didn''t know why. He felt a burst of depression in his chest. He asked Bao Hui to arrange for people to tell him about Gu Xiaoxiao''s backstage situation. So he watched Gu Xiaoxiao all night. Even in the video of being kidnapped at the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao stands in the dark of the stage, secretly observing the situation of Mu Shao, and Ling Er looks in his eyes. Looking at his chest, young master Ling went to the bathroom. He happened to meet the chef who sent the five kernel stuffing. He put the stuffing on the table at a corner not far from the toilet. Young master Ling sometimes plays pranks on people, so he takes medicine for diarrhea. At the thought of Mu Hanyu bullying a woman on stage. He was very upset. After a look at the monitoring, this is just a blind area for monitoring. He felt his hand in his pocket as if nothing had happened. Then, when approaching the filling, he put his hand on the filling as if nothing had happened and sprinkled some unknown things into the filling. His action is very fast, very fast, even if there is monitoring, he can also be said to be a sour hand. Later, he returned to the venue and watched Gu Xiaoxiao leave. He also followed her until she was resplendent. "Well, I promise you, as long as you can help me to ruin that cheap woman, I will not only drink with you today, but also buy you a drink later." Gu Xiaoxiao swore to the second young master Ling. Young master Ling beckoned the bartender to send several bottles of red wine up again. He reached a glass and poured one for Gu Xiaoxiao. "We have a good cooperation." Gu Xiaoxiao picked up her glass and drank it. She wanted to drink, but now there are more people to drink with her. "You can tell me now, how can you help me?" Gu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked. Ling Er drank half a cup, put the glass in front of the bar, and then got close to Gu Xiaoxiao''s ear. Gu Xiaoxiao instinctively wants to hide, this kind of two ha son''s childe young master, she despises at all. Her eyes and heart are only Hanyu brother. There are many men pursuing her these years, but no one can get close to her. So no man has ever been so close. She was disgusted to avoid, "what to say."See Gu Xiaoxiao so despise his facial expression, Ling two young master frowned, "do you like to listen?" Then he poured the wine into Gu Xiaoxiao''s glass. And every time he goes back to Xiaoxiao''s, he''s very full. Gu Xiaoxiao takes the glass and drinks it. She looks at Ling Er suspiciously. Ling two young master slowly drinks wine with his glass, as if he really doesn''t want to tell Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao forbeared and took a deep breath, "I love listening, you say." It means that young master Ling is allowed to come near and say. But this time young master Ling gave up and said, "come here, I''m telling you." Gu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes in his heart and was very disgusted. But she especially wanted to know what the method was in master Ling''s mouth. Wriggling to stand up, get together to Ling two young master''s front. She''s been drinking, and she''s a little wobbly. But her only reason still keeps her away from Ling er. "You can say it now." Gu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Ling two young master pick eyebrow, impatient, "close a bit." Gu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful apricot eyes stare at Ling Er young master. As usual, she will take the wine bottle and hit him on the head. But now no one can help her. My brother didn''t help her. Mommy didn''t give her a clear attitude either. After all, I am an adopted daughter. When I really need it, no one will help her. And the young master Ling in front of her was willing to help her. Reluctantly, Gu Xiaoxiao also stands on tiptoe to the front of Ling er. This time she''s really close. The ears are all directly close to Ling er''s mouth. Ling two young master''s mouth is proud to tilt upward, "I let people put medicine on the moon cake of Mid Autumn Festival." The music of gold coin is a little noisy, and the voice of Ling Er is relatively low. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Ling er said. Just feel a warm current from her ear. Most excessive is, Ling two young master finish saying unexpectedly also stretched out tongue to lick Gu Xiaoxiao''s earlobe. Gu Xiaoxiao seems to be electrified and immediately pushes Ling Er away. Chapter 592 But Gu Xiaoxiao had no strength after drinking and was wearing high-heeled shoes. With such a push, he didn''t stand firm and fell directly on Ling er. Ling Er is not polite. He put her in his arms, and his mouth showed a big smile. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t drink such wine. You can''t drink it." Gu Xiaoxiao is really angry, "you let me go." This time, young master Ling was a gentleman. He took Gu Xiaoxiao back to his position and said, "drink Then he took Gu Xiaoxiao''s glass and filled it with wine. Seeing that young master Ling is just taking advantage of her, Gu Xiaoxiao is just angry and doesn''t have an attack. She didn''t hear what young master Ling said just now. She only heard one thing and put the medicine. She also had to ask him one more side, holding the wine in front of him and drinking it again, "what did you just say, you tell me again, what did you say to put the medicine?" Gu Xiaoxiao has drunk a lot of wine. The head is a little dizzy, the body is also a little hot. "It''s too noisy here, or we''ll find a quiet place and I''ll tell you about it." Ling two young master, seeing that Gu Xiaoxiao''s state began to be different, said. Gu Xiaoxiao also thinks it''s reasonable. The music here is so noisy that it''s really not suitable to talk about things. Moreover, he seems to have drunk a lot of wine and have to pee. Gu Xiaoxiao says, "take me to the bathroom first." "Good." Ling Er immediately led Gu Xiaoxiao. He was holding, not holding. Although Gu Xiaoxiao has drunk, he still has the last trace of reason. here, Gu Xiaoxiao''s brother Gu Linbei often comes here and is very familiar with the leader and manager. Young master Ling Er didn''t want to see the duck flying. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Ling two young master just holding her hand, not too intimate move, just has been carrying the heart to let down. Quandang''s bite was just a prank. The manager in the bar just thought that Gu Xiaoxiao had left drunk, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Ling two young master directly led Gu Xiaoxiao to leave jinbihuihuang. I went to the splendid hotel. "I''m not asking you to take me to the bathroom." Gu Xiaoxiao muttered. Young master Ling er said leisurely, "there are too many people in the bar. You drink so much wine. I''m afraid you''ll go to the toilet and let people recognize you. Tomorrow''s headline is that the big star is abandoned and drunk at night." Gu Xiaoxiao let out a sound and thought that what Ling er said was reasonable. He was led by the second young master Ling. "Are you drunk? Or I''ll hold you? " Ling two young master asked and put Gu Xiaoxiao in his arms. Gu Xiaoxiao''s head has become more and more turbid. Hands and feet are more and more weak. The bar opposite jinbihuihuang is Ling''s own hotel. There is a room for young master Ling to use for a long time. Ling Er quickly took Gu Xiaoxiao to the room and put him in the bathroom. "You''re not going to the bathroom." Ling two young master said, let go of Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao''s head is basically unable to think. Listening to Mr. Ling''s words, he mechanically sits on the toilet and doesn''t find that Mr. Ling hasn''t gone. Instead, he takes photos with his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxiao feels more and more uncomfortable. She directly sat on the toilet tearing, until the whole body of clothes are her own scrape to rags, in the heart just feel comfortable. Ling Er looks at the woman in front of him and takes several pictures before he takes Gu Xiaoxiao to the big bed. The next morning, Gu Xiaoxiao woke up in a daze. Before she knew what was going on, she was shocked to find someone beside her. He turned his head and looked in the past, his eyes widened in shock, sleepless. There''s really a man sleeping next to her. And it''s master Ling er. Gu Xiaoxiao wants to recall what happened, and she feels headache. Yesterday, he said that he would discuss with her how to bring down that cheap woman at the end of summer. Then he said to find a quiet place. She was so drunk that she followed her. Then, she can''t remember the following things very clearly. Why is she here. She wanted to reach out to push away the man beside her, and found that her hand was very sore and had no strength. The pupil shrinks, roars, "you bastard, get out of my way." And then the tears came out. Ling Er is still sleeping. Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s roar, he slowly opens his eyes. We are about to see Gu Xiaoxiao with a better face in front of us. He tilted his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, it won''t be the first time."I didn''t expect that it was Gu Xiaoxiao''s first time. It seems that she is really defending herself for mu Hanyu. It''s cheap for him. But his feeling to Gu Xiaoxiao is different from other women before. He thinks Gu Xiaoxiao is proud and elegant. He doesn''t mind being responsible to Gu Xiaoxiao. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star, he is also the second son of the Ling family. She Gu Xiaoxiao is now abandoned. He is just saving her. Ling two young master thought more naturally. "You bastard, get out of here." Gu Xiaoxiao is going crazy, choking and shouting with all her strength. She has no idea what happened. She vowed that if she had strength now, she would kill the man on her. Young master Ling was not very happy when he was woken up, but he comforted her when he saw that Gu Xiaoxiao still had some beauty. She''s shameless. Young master Ling turned over and pressed Gu Xiaoxiao. Let Gu Xiaoxiao cry, is not willing to stop. Last night, Gu Xiaoxiao was totally unconscious. But now it is in Gu Xiaoxiao''s sober state, every minute for her is like a death sentence. She left this body for brother Hanyu. All she has left now is this body. It''s all done by that bitch at the end of summer. But for her, she would not have been drinking. She doesn''t drink, and she won''t meet young master Ling. It''s not going to be like this. Gu Xiaoxiao wants to struggle, but her skull seems to be disassembled and reassembled, she has no strength around her hand. It''s like I''m itching Ling er. Ling Er seizes Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and licks it in his mouth. "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." Disgusted, Gu Xiaoxiao has goose bumps all over her body "who wants you to be responsible, Ling Er Shao, you have to die." Gu Xiaoxiao roared angrily. "You rascal, you come down to me." "My elder brother Gu Linbei will never let you go." Ling two young master''s lips corner starts to put on a smile of radian, "your elder brother certainly won''t let me go, he will only beg me to marry you." "You dream?" Gu Xiaoxiao cried. "Yes? You''re sure Ling Er slowly picked up his mobile phone and took another shot at Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao hurriedly wanted to pull a shame cover from her side, but there was nothing on the bed. She quickly covered herself and roared, "don''t shoot, I''ll kill you." Young master Ling Er laughed, "it''s too late. I''ve been filming all night. And you seduced me last night. You took the initiative. " Chapter 593 After the Mid Autumn Festival party, Liu Lu did not leave immediately. After waiting for everyone to leave, Liu Lu sorted out the venue, and finally left. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning when she got home. She washed and took her mobile phone and struggled with whether to send a short message to the end of summer. She didn''t know how the situation was over there. Maybe she was too sleepy and fell asleep. I was woken up by the phone at more than five in the morning. It''s a call from an administrative manager, "Liu Lu, how do you do things?" Liu Lu is still in a daze, heard the voice of the person on the phone, "what how to do things." The voice of the person on the other end of the phone is more severe, "there is something wrong with the moon cake arranged at your mid autumn festival party. Many people have vomiting and diarrhea after eating it, and they are all in the hospital. Now come to the city hospital immediately." When Liu Lu heard that there was something wrong with the moon cake at the Mid Autumn Festival party, she was sober. Immediately jumped out of bed quickly. I changed my clothes and went out. How could something go wrong? Liu Lu didn''t understand all the way. The materials coming in are strictly screened through regular channels. When she arrived at the hospital, Liu Lu saw many colleagues, some of them came to see the doctor, and some of them were appeasing the sick patients. Patients because of abdominal pain uncomfortable, after all, can bear, but also a small voice moaning, can not bear to call directly. The family members of a group of patients were obviously displeased, "how do you do things? Have a good mid autumn festival and bring people to the company. What moon cakes do you make? Are you all made of expired raw materials?" "It''s just, it''s heartless." Immediately someone called out. "You have to give us an account." "You don''t have to arrange more hospitals soon. How long have we been waiting?" Liu Lu''s colleagues seem to have been there for a long time. Surrounded by everyone, they are full of accusations and abuse. I''m sorry, we''ll deal with it as soon as possible. There are more people coming. We''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible Liu Lu also wanted to go over and help pacify the family members. The family members were tossed here in the middle of the night. It''s normal to be unhappy. Stabilize the family members'' emotions, and then arrange to deal with them as soon as possible, so as to fundamentally solve the problem. "Liu Lu, come here." It''s manager Feng Hao of the administrative department. He has a black face and stares at Liu Lu sternly. Liu Lu saw so many sick people and knew that it was very serious. I had to follow manager Feng Hao obediently. Feng Hao went to an empty space and stopped, "what''s the matter? These materials come in through your hands. To be honest, have you received kickbacks and entered some expired materials? " Liu Lu''s face turned white and her hat was too big. She quickly shook her head, "no, absolutely not. These materials are purchased from regular channels, and I keep the invoice. Those invoices are in the company. I can show them to you tomorrow. " Feng Hao stares at Liu Lu for a while and says suspiciously, "are you really OK here?" "No, absolutely not." Liu Lu very affirmative answer, and then asked, "manager Feng, I just came, what is the situation now, can you tell me?" "It''s not clear what the situation is now. All of them came from eating moon cakes at the party last night. Now they are all vomiting and diarrhea. The blood test didn''t find anything. It''s preliminarily believed that the food is not hygienic. Now there are more and more people coming. I don''t know how many people are poisoned. How do you do things? A good Mid Autumn Festival party can make you dig such a big basket. " Feng Hao frowned and said angrily. Liu Lu came up suddenly from the front desk. Originally, Feng Hao was dissatisfied. He was going to be promoted to another person. But the personnel department said it was arranged by the people above. I don''t know what kind of relationship Liu Lu has gone. He usually looks down on those who have gone. Especially for the beautiful women, what else can we rely on when we take the relationship? The body. Just see Liu Lu busy for the Mid Autumn Festival party, but also very serious. I let her go. Who knows that such a big thing, let alone Liu Lu, must have been implicated by Liu Lu. "I''m sorry, manager Feng, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. There are so many patients outside. We have to find a solution first. Can we let the hospital arrange more doctors to come here?" Liu Lu looked at manager Feng sincerely. Manager Feng was angry. "I don''t know how to arrange doctors. So many people have come here all at once. The doctors have been called to work overtime, but there are not enough people." "Does the president or assistant song know about it?" Liu Lu asked. Feng Jing thought, originally wanted to try to keep a low profile, now more and more people come to the hospital, must be unable to hide, "I''m playing now."Liu Lu nodded and saw manager Feng pick up his mobile phone and press to open Mr. Mu''s phone. Liu Lu hesitated and said, "if you don''t want to call assistant song first, the president seems to be in a bad mood today..." Today is the day when general manager Mu proposed to the end of Xia. As a result, it was revealed on the big screen that he was kidnapped in the end of Xia, as well as some photos of smearing the end of Xia when he was working. Although she saw that at the end of the summer, Mu always left. But when a man sees his own woman, he will have some thoughts. Liu Lu wanted to send a text message to the end of summer when she went back. She was so tired that she fell asleep. I didn''t have the courage to send a short message to the end of summer and ask her how she was. It''s all because I didn''t control it well. Think of here, Liu Lu''s white face, more white. She used to think that if she worked hard, she could be promoted. But I really got a promotion. I took over a party for the first time. Or she''s really not suitable for promotion. There are so many big problems in one evening''s party. It seems that she can''t keep her position as the director. Liu Lu reminds Feng Jingyi that he is right. Today, the president proposed at the party, but the ugly picture of his fiancee was revealed. Thinking of this, manager Feng glared at Liu Lu. He is also really unlucky, before the Mid Autumn Festival party is the following people do well, so he did not have too much to talk with. All of a sudden, there were so many problems in one party. Not to mention that the president is in a bad mood, he is a manager who is very angry. Forget it, he still doesn''t want to provoke the president, otherwise the president will get angry and don''t know how he will die. It''s really bad luck. How could it arrange such a person to come to the administration department. Manager Feng murmured in his heart and then called assistant song, "assistant song." Chapter 594 Song Xu answered the phone very soon, and manager Feng said something about the situation here. It''s just that the tone of his speech is not as severe as when he talks to Liu Lu, and he even talks about the situation a little better. Song Xu is not far from the city hospital. He said he would come right away. Manager Feng hung up, his face slightly better, and said to Liu Lu, "go ahead and do something." Since assistant song came, assistant song would arrange for the doctor. What Liu Lu has to do now is to appease the patients and their families. Sure enough, when she went out, the patients and their families quarreled more loudly. Just heard the administrative department of colleagues have been explaining, "you wait patiently, we have arranged for the doctor to work overtime." "Wait a minute, wait a minute, how long have we been waiting for? What do you think of her pain? If you wait any longer, are you responsible for her death?" "That''s right. My son is so sick. Can you arrange a doctor to see him first?" Liu Lu quickly stepped forward, "we are very sorry for such a thing, we also try our best to arrange it. You can''t solve the problem by making so much noise, and it will only delay time. " "What you said is nice. It''s not your relatives who are sick." The family roared. Liu Lu looks at the person with a pale face in pain on one side, and looks at the person in front of the queue, which is not much better. Liu Lu took a look at her colleagues who were crying beside her. "You go to fetch some boiled water, buy some disposable water cups, and get them some water to drink to see if you can relieve them." The colleagues nearby had been scolded bloody, of course, want to leave as soon as possible. She immediately nodded, and then went to pick up the boiling water. Liu Lu said to her colleagues and then turned to her family members, "don''t worry. Once you are worried, the patient will be worried with you, which will make it more uncomfortable. They vomit and pull. They must drink some water immediately to prevent dehydration. There are already a number of doctors coming on the way. I''ll go to the doctor first to see if there is any way to speed up. In addition, you can also contact the nearby hospitals to see if there are any beds. If there are, I''ll arrange the car, and you can divert some of the past, so that it will be faster. " Although the family members were worried, they also felt that what Liu Lu said was reasonable. They picked up the phone and contacted other hospitals. Liu Lu went in ahead. There were a lot of people with stomachache all at once, and the whole corridor was full of people. It''s early in the morning, the number of doctors is less than before, and another group of people are crowded here. Worst of all, these people vomit and pull. The whole corridor is in a mess and stinky. The door of the toilet is completely jammed. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. This repeated cross infection is not good. Liu Lu comforted her family and told her colleagues to go out and buy some adult diapers and trash cans. Song Xu quickly rushed over and immediately contacted the dean. Transferred other departments and wards to do part of the diversion. The doctor on the way also came. In addition, song Xu arranged a lot of cars to send some patients to the hospital with fewer people. Some were sent to the senior private hospitals founded by Marriott itself. And in every hospital, they ordered people to take care of them. After a series of emergency operations, we finally calmed down. After consultation in the hospital, it must have been caused by poisoning. "Poisoning? How is that possible? " Liu Lu frowned and looked unbelievable. Song Xu looked at the doctor and asked, "what poison?" President: "it''s not sure what kind of poison it is. No poison has been detected in blood, urine and vomit. But it''s not like eating something that''s not clean. If it''s just something that''s not clean, the symptoms of so many people will not be so serious. We need further testing to determine what the poisoning is Song Xu: "please the president, help to determine what kind of poison it is as soon as possible." The Dean nodded, "OK, don''t worry, we have invited experts for consultation, and we will tell you the result immediately." "What about these people? Is there a big problem?" Liu Lu asked nervously. President, "have been treated, basically no life-threatening, but still need to stay in hospital for observation." Liu Lu was relieved to hear that there was no danger to her life. After the president left, song Xu asked Liu Lu if there were any problems in the purchase, delivery and production process. Liu Lu shook his head, "these are from the regular supermarket to buy, they sent over, there is no special problem in the process." Song Xu asked, "are there any materials left?" Liu Lu thought, "some, some are not.""Where did you get the rest?" Song Xu asked. Liu Lu: "the rest has been received from the kitchen. The people in the kitchen should have taken part of it back. I don''t know how much is left." At this point, Liu Lu suddenly thought of something, "Oh, no, there are still some people who take back the food they haven''t finished eating. I don''t know if they have any. I have to call you to let you know." Liu Lu anxiously takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call the front desk to ask for the number. Song Xu held her, "I''ll arrange this. You can''t make so many calls by yourself." "Then what do I do?" Liu Lu blinked. "I think you''re tired too. Do you want to take a rest in my car? I''m here." Song Xu said gently. Song Xu with a pair of glasses, tall and thin, looks very gentle. And he looked at Liu Lu''s gentle eyes, as well as caring words. Let Liu Lu suddenly feel a sour nose, eyes on the red. Liu Lu didn''t cry when she heard about the accident. She just wanted to rush to the hospital. When she came to the hospital, manager Feng criticized and doubted, but she didn''t cry. She didn''t cry because of the accusation and abuse from her family. But I don''t know why, at this time, song Xu a concerned words, but let her some can''t help themselves. Song Xu has not a word of criticism since his appearance. Instead, he helped arrange everything in a very orderly way. If there is no song Xu, those patients are not treated in time, really out of the problem, really out of life. Liu Lu is afraid that she will never forgive herself in her life. She''s not afraid. She''s not worried. She''s just used to carrying it herself. Song Xu sees Liu Lu with red eyes and gets nervous. "What''s the matter?" Song Xu can''t see a woman crying. When a woman cries, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s not as organized and bold as it was when dealing with other things. Chapter 595 "I want a hug." Hearing song Xu''s words, Liu Lu couldn''t help but shed tears. Her peach blossom eyes were watery, and the big tears ran down Liu Lu''s pretty face. Liu Lu never thought that she would hug a man she didn''t know very well. But now she just wants to hug. Now she needs a hug and warmth. How strong she was just now, how scared she is now. Song Xu has seen Liu Lu many times before. She is a very beautiful woman. She usually wears light makeup and professional clothes to outline her tall and slim figure. There are many beautiful girls like Liu Lu in Marriott International. For example, Qiaoman, who has been working with him all the time, is also very beautiful, even more beautiful than Liu Lu so song Xu seems to be immune to this kind of professional, beautiful and capable women, and never feels any different. But now looking at Liu Lu in front of him, wearing a sports suit, looking up and crying, he had a trace of heartache. Her hair is a little messy, without the usual ability and calm. But it looks more charming. Looking at the tears trickling down from her beautiful face, song Xu stood there, unable to say a word of refusal. He came forward stiffly and held Liu Lu in his arms. In just discover her delicate and soft small body, continuously tremble. "If you will be cold, I will give you my clothes." Song Xu didn''t know what to say. He whispered nervously. He swore that he was really nervous and a little at a loss. He doesn''t know if he should let Liu Lu go and give her the clothes. Or don''t let her go, just hold her. But holding her like this. They are really not familiar with this situation. Song Xu thought, mild face immediately red up. Even breathing is a little short. In Song Xu''s arms, Liu luwo seems to have a dependence, releasing the fears and grievances that he had hidden in his body just now. Tears fell even more. Hearing song Xu''s words, she shook her head. Then I couldn''t help crying. Now Song Xu is even more flustered. Although he has been in love, he always gets together less and leaves more. When we get together, we eat and watch a movie. I''m often called back to work when I''m half dating. So he didn''t have the experience to trick people. Looking at Liu Lu sobbing in his arms, his head is blank and his body is completely frozen there. In addition, I''m afraid that I''m not careful where to move, and I''m not polite to girls. So he just froze there, incoherently repeating, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m here." "I''m here. It''s OK." "If you want anything, you can help me. I''ll help you. I''m not afraid." Song Xu has been reciting and comforting. Liu Lu was really comforted by him. Liu Lu vented her emotions and slowly stopped her crying. At this moment, if she is rational, she should immediately embrace assistant song, say thank you, and then leave. After all, it''s humiliating enough to suddenly let a man hold him. It''s shameless to be in one''s arms now. But this is so many years, let her feel the most warm embrace, when she needs most. Her former boyfriend went abroad to study after she graduated. She also hard to earn money for his study, who knows in exchange for only his break-up. She has always been a person, strong for so long, she really tired, want to have such a warm embrace, when she needs to hold her. Comfort her when she is sad. Seeing that Liu Lu didn''t cry any more, song Xu gently released her, "are you ok?" Liu Lu wiped the tears on her face, then sneered, "was I a special shame just now?" Song Xu hooked the corner of his lips, showing a warm smile, "no, it''s not easy for you, a girl, to deal with such a big thing calmly for the first time." "Really? Will I be fired from the company? There are so many problems in a mid autumn festival party. " Liu Lu bit her lip. Song Xu looks like Liu Lu. His eyes flash. It''s true that Liu Lu will be jointly and severally liable for such a big problem at the party. But on the one hand, there is something wrong with it, and it''s not decided yet. He also has no way to give Liu Lu a definite reply.Liu Lu crooked her lips with a bitter smile, "I know." At the party, the indecent video of the president''s fiancee was exposed. At the party, there was chaos in the middle. Results after the party ended, there were also poisoning incidents. All these things are enough for her to be dismissed. Seeing the bitter smile on Liu Lu''s face, song Xu''s chest is stuffy. His eyes sank and he stared at Liu Lu and said, "Liu Lu, do you believe me?" "I believe it." Liu Lu replied to song Xu without thinking about it. And then hook the corner of the lip, a faint smile. Her standard melon seed face, skin white as snow, beautiful peach blossom eyes smile curved, slender eyelashes with tears, with her action, a little tremble, very charming. Song Xu laughed and joked, "I didn''t say anything, you believe it. If I say I want to sell you, you also believe it?" Song Xu just wanted to ease the atmosphere at that time. "I believe you!" I didn''t expect Liu Lu to give such a definite answer. Song Xu slightly Leng for a while. Liu Lu seems to realize that what she said is somewhat abrupt, and immediately adds, "I''m not worth money, and I can''t do anything. If you sell me, maybe I''ll lose money." Song Xu smiles, and then seriously says to Liu Lu, "I believe you by your sentence, and I will find out what happened. I can''t make this decision for the company now, but I promise I will fight for it for you." "Yes." Liu Lu nodded, but she was deeply moved. It''s not rhetoric. But I will fight for it for you, so sincerely. Liu Lu''s heart is like honey, sweet. "You go to my car and have a rest. I have something else to deal with." Song Xu hooks his lips, takes the key out of his pocket and hands it to Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s beautiful apricot eyes looked at Song Xu, and her eyes flashed, "no, thank you. I want to see how those patients are now." Song Xu would like to speak, Liu Lu opened again, "you can rest assured, if I''m tired, I''ll find a chair to rest for a while." Liu Lu also understands that assistant song still has a lot to do at this time. It would be very inconvenient for him to give her the car. Seeing Liu Lu''s insistence, song Xu had to take back the key. When I think of Liu Lu''s shaking appearance, she seems to be in a hurry to go out. She only wears a sweatshirt. Now it''s autumn, and it''s cold in the morning after all. As song Xu unbuttoned, he said to Liu Lu, "are you going to be cold? I''ll give you this dress." Chapter 596 Liu Lu:.... Song Xu was just in a hurry to go out, so he only wore a new shirt. Now the button has been untied by him for several times, revealing his white chest. His chest is very white and delicate, which is more beautiful than that of girls. Liu Lu blinked and looked at Song Xu, who was still unknown in front of her. Her pretty little face immediately turned red, "assistant song, I''m not cold, and you''re just wearing a dress." Song Xu looked down at himself, and his face turned red instantly. It''s really a bit embarrassing to take off a girl''s clothes. Song Xu''s slender hand stops there. He feels embarrassed to take it off and buckle it back. He looks at Liu Lu like a consultant, "that... Doesn''t matter. I still have clothes on the car. Otherwise, I''ll go to the car and get another one for you." Song Xu is a liar. He''s not sure if he has any clothes in his car, but it''s better than being so embarrassed now. "No, I''m not cold. I''m going." Liu Lu''s lips slightly raised, and then she turned around and left. Liu Lu''s slender back, looks a little thin, song Xu narrowed his black eyes, "Liu Lu." Liu Lu immediately looked back and blinked at Song Xu, "assistant song, what''s the matter?" "The police will come to you to record some confessions later, so you can cooperate with the police and tell the truth. Don''t be nervous." Song Xu explained. "OK, I see." Liu Lu gave a playful smile, "is there anything else, assistant song?" Song Xu twisted his eyebrows and thought, "no more." "Then I''ll go." Liu Lu said. In the heart actually has that silk not to give up. Song Xu, "well, good." Liu Lu''s heart no longer give up or go, she knows in her heart, song Xu now has a lot of things to deal with. I''m going to see the patient myself. At more than nine in the morning, the police did call Liu Lu. Because of song Xu''s explanation, Liu Lu didn''t feel afraid either. She quickly arrived at the police station and cooperated with the police. Liu Lu, who came out of the police station, was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes. She stretched out and wanted to go back to the company. Step out a few steps, she suddenly saw a familiar car. It seems to be Gu Linbei''s car. Liu Lu''s brow is wrinkled. It can''t be so coincidental. You can meet Gu Linbei''s car here. I must be wrong. After all, there is more than one car like Gu Linbei. I''ve seen it once, and I haven''t seen the license plate clearly. Don''t scare yourself. Although I think so, Liu Lu is still instinctively far away from the car. Low head blowing eyes. Then she saw a pair of polished shoes in her black eyes. Liu Lu hasn''t had time to look up. From the top of the head came a voice of evil sycophant: "how, in order to avoid me to hide to the police station?" Liu Lu doesn''t want to admit it, but the voice of this evil sycophant, besides Gu Linbei''s, who else''s. Is it too late for her to escape now? Online and so on, anxious! Liu Lu''s feet quietly retreated, pretending not to see the escape is OK? But apparently not. Seeing Liu Lu''s moving back silently, Gu Linbei''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold air spread in the air. Liu Lu felt the cold breath around her, and felt uneasy inexplicably. If she dare to turn around and walk, the consequences may be very serious. Liu Lu did not dare to gamble, so she had to hold her head up. Then see in front of handsome evil sycophant, and a man full of resentment, grin, "Hi, good luck, here can meet you." It''s really haunting. Liu Lu was smiling on her face, but she was in a bad mood. "Unfortunately, I''ve been looking for you all morning." Gu Linbei raised his eyes and gazed at Liu Lu with a strange look. Gu Linbei is telling the truth. Yesterday, he thought that he would go to Marriott International earlier to catch Liu Lu. In addition, at the end of summer, the performance was over, and the president of binggeda proposed to her. Obviously there was nothing wrong with him at the meeting. In order to find Liu Lu better the next day, he decided not to let the media know that he had returned home. Otherwise, a group of media are blocking him, how can he find this woman easily. So yesterday he went to the side door and went straight back to the hotel. Get up early in the morning and wait for her at the gate of Marriott International. But in the morning at the gate of Marriott International, I didn''t see the shadow of this woman for a long time.Let the assistant to check, just know, yesterday''s party bag that mid autumn moon cake had an accident. Liu Lu went to the hospital. Gu Linbei went to the hospital to find Liu Lu. People in the hospital said Liu Lu had just left. Let the assistant check where Liu Lu went, and then find the police station. He had been waiting for her at the gate of the police station for a long time. When he saw him, he immediately wanted to leave. Gu Linbei thought, a cold light came out of his black eyes. Liu Lu''s scalp is numb when he looks at her. She certainly remembered what he said before he left yesterday. As long as Gu Linbei deleted the recording, she would accompany Gu Linbei to see andrology. But what question can he use? If she can, she wants to give him another punch now. "Ha ha, isn''t it? Can I help you? " Liu Lu Piao''s Apricot eyes blinked, black eyes flashed the light of drama abuse. The recording has been deleted. She has nothing to do with Gu Linbei. She was molested by him yesterday, and she didn''t settle with him. He has nothing to look for her. "What do you say?" Gu Lin north of the narrow Phoenix eyes slightly a pick. There is something in the languid and evil voice. It makes people feel a little hairy. "Mr. Gu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Liu Lu is ready to leave. She didn''t want to say a word more to him. There are so many bad ideas. The longer you stay with this bitch, the more dangerous she will be. And she never planned to have a little more relationship with men. "Miss Liu, I''m forgetful. I don''t mind helping you remember." Gu Lin Beiyang''s beautiful and tall mobile phone. This mobile phone was not taken by Gu Linbei yesterday. "Boring!" Liu Lu snorted, turned around and was about to leave in another direction. She wants to go back to the company and see what''s going on there. In addition, she needs a rest at noon. She was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes. The mood becomes a little stuffy because of meeting Gu Linbei here. Liu Lu took a few steps and found that Gu Linbei didn''t catch up. Does he just let himself go? It doesn''t seem like his style. Liu Lu couldn''t help slowing down, the calmer it was, the more terrible it was. He wanted to stop her, but she didn''t find it strange. He doesn''t do anything, which makes Liu Lu more and more uneasy. Finally, Liu Lu turned her head and looked like Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei leaned against the wall over there. She looked at Liu Lu carelessly and thought, "how do you know you don''t want to leave me?" Chapter 597 Liu Lu: "it''s psycho who can''t bear you. Liu Lu wants to be rude. With yesterday''s lesson, Liu Lu still feels that it is better to be quiet and say nothing. Seeing that Liu Lu stopped, Gu Linbei''s lips stirred up a smile of evil sycophant and walked slowly towards Liu Lu. "I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel and leave me alone." A man with no face and no skin. "What are you doing at the police station?" Liu Lu suddenly asked. Gu Linbei hooked his lips and said, "come and find you!" "How do you know I''m in the police station and you''re following me?" Liu Lu looks like Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei lost a smile, "you, also want me to follow, I Gu Linbei want to find a person, even if dig three feet also want to dig her out." "You are a big star. You have assistants and brokers. You can just ask them to accompany you to see a doctor. Why do you have to come to me? I really don''t have the strength to accompany you to see a doctor, or I can''t change the day." Liu Lu pursed her lips. She got up early this morning, and now she hasn''t had breakfast. She''s tired and sleepy. She really has no mood to accompany Gu Linbei to see a doctor. Moreover, Gu Linbei is lively, and doesn''t seem to be uncomfortable. If he was really uncomfortable, he would have gone to see a doctor. After all, that''s the lifeblood of men. Gu Linbei is obviously bored. Take her for entertainment. Or revenge. But one thing he''s right about is that it''s easy for him to find her. Even if she wanted to avoid him, she could not avoid him. What''s more, she works in Marriott International, so she can''t avoid him. And I did promise him that as long as he deleted the video, I would accompany him to see a doctor. Although his behavior is despicable, it doesn''t mean that he should follow him so despicably. "No way." Gu Lin North thin lip slightly pursed, stretched out his hand directly to pull Liu Lu''s hand to the car. Liu Lu is wearing a sports shirt today. It was a little cold in the morning. Now the sun is out, it is not so cold. But she didn''t make up today, and she didn''t sleep that night. The pale and tired on her small face were visible to the naked eye. Liu Lu was tired and had no strength. She also knows that even if she struggles, she can''t be lower than Gu Linbei. She shook hard. "I''ll go by myself." This man is really angry, accompany him to see a doctor, go to see a doctor. After watching, they are real passers-by. They don''t owe each other. Liu Lu directly follows Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei goes to the front passenger''s seat, opens the driver''s door, and Liu Lu goes in. Gu Linbei closed the door and then entered the cab. Liu Lu was already tired. When she got to the driver''s seat, she collapsed there. Gu Lin turned to the north and bent down. His face to Liu Lu''s face, close. he smells of perfume, and he comes face to face. Liu Lu was very tired, paralyzed in the driving position, looking out of the window, was Gu Linbei so close. Originally wanted to push Gu Linbei away, "you bitch, what do you want?" Looking at the tired Liu Lu, Gu Linbei didn''t tease her any more. He raised his seat belt in his hand and said, "I''ll help you fasten your seat belt." Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei''s seat belt, her face flushed slightly, "Oh, next time you tell me, I''ll make it myself." Gu Linbei helped Liu Lu fasten her seat belt while nagging, "do you have such a bad impression on me? At least I''m a big star. If I don''t go out with a mask, I''ll be surrounded by a group of beautiful women. Believe it or not. " "That''s because they don''t know who you really are. Who would have thought that you look so well dressed and dirty behind your back?" Liu Lu sniffed. Gu Linbei is really handsome, he has a very charming and harmless face, long peach blossom eyes, moist thin lips, just look at the appearance is one of the few big handsome guy. As long as he hooked his lips, or a smile of evil spirits, few girls could stand his bewilderment. "So you are praising me for being handsome?" Gu Linbei smiles and starts the car. For a long time, Liu Lu ignored him. He turned to her and looked at her. Liu Lu seems to be too sleepy. Sleeping in the car. Liu Lu is very beautiful. She has a standard melon seed face. Her skin is as white as snow. She looks more beautiful without makeup. When she sleeps quietly, she is like a little baby, which makes people want to take care of her. Gu Linbei''s lips slightly raised and his driving speed slowed down. Liu Lu did not know how long she had slept.She opened her eyes in a daze and found herself in the car. "You finally wake up, just like a pig, too sleepy." Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu wake up, immediately happy to nag. You are a pig. Your family is a pig. She just slept for a while, and the car hasn''t arrived at the hospital yet. She didn''t sleep all night. What''s the matter with her. Liu Lu speechless ground white one eye, "still have how long to arrive at the hospital." Gu Linbei''s corner of the eye jumped to pick, this silly woman can''t think she just slept for a while, "if you don''t wake up again, my car will have no oil." "If your car doesn''t have oil, it''s none of my business." Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei like an idiot. Gu Linbei''s Che Ge however stops. Liu Lu looked out of the window, there is no shadow of the hospital, but a big shopping mall. Liu Lu worried, "Gu Linbei, where are you going? If you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll go back to the company." "Miss Liu, you''ve been sleeping in my car for three hours. I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. I don''t care. You have to go to dinner with me first." Gu Linbei''s ink eyebrows pick slightly, slightly evil voice. Three hours, no way. Liu Lu opened the door and went out without thinking about it. She just slept for a while. How could it be three hours. I don''t know what this man is doing. She doesn''t want to play with him anymore. She has other things to do. And now she does not have a mobile phone, a person outside, no one can contact her. The police just found her, but they still found her through the phone of a colleague. Gu Linbei is going to laugh to death, this stupid woman. He got out of the car and took his mobile phone. He pressed the open screen and said, "what time is it now" Liu Lu looked back at Gu Linbei''s mobile phone. The time on it showed that it was more than two o''clock. "Do you think you can fool me? Your mobile phone is not set up by yourself. I really don''t have time to play with you. I still have a lot of things to do. " Liu Lu is crazy. Gu Linbei is too boring. Chapter 598 "......" Gu Linbei''s eyes jumped and looked down at his mobile phone. Why did he say something? Liu Lu just didn''t believe him. It seems that the easiest way to be rude to this woman is to play the tape. Liu Lutou didn''t return, so she turned to the roadside to stop the car. "So Liu Lu, do you like my business?" "Yes, you are a big star. Of course I like you!" "Well, can we go out?" "Yes, but you have to tell me how much you like me." As soon as Liu Lu stopped a car, he heard a familiar recording. How can not be familiar with, this is her dialogue with this cheap man ah. And he played it to her many times yesterday. This cheap man, has not deleted the recording, how can there still be. A face sorry to the driver said, "sorry, master, I won''t sit." Then he turned around and turned to Gu Linbei fiercely, "you didn''t delete the recording yesterday, how can you still have it?" Gu Linbei''s lips are full of evil spirits. "I deleted yesterday. This is the recording of another mobile phone." Gu Linbei said, switching the recording to another recording, "if I delete it, what will you do if you don''t follow me?" "You think everyone is like you, Liu Lu. Of course I do what I say." "You said it yourself, you said it, you have to do it. You still run away in the morning, so you have to be responsible for what you do. Now I ask the assistant to play this recording in your company, so that everyone can be my master." Gu Linbei hooked his lips. Liu Lu''s face is like eating stool. Bear, bear, bear! "Where to eat, eat early and go back early." Liu Lu quickly came back and walked directly towards Gu Linbei. She really didn''t want to look at him one more time. She felt that the blood in her chest was about to come out. No wonder I''ve just had my heart set in the police station. He was absolutely certain that he would not go. What a hooligan. "Ah, catalpa." Gu Linbei suddenly sneezed, "Liu Lu, come and help me." This dead woman dares to scold her. Gu Linbei stood gracefully beside the car and raised his mobile phone. Liu Lu''s mouth smoked, the dog man, looking at the dog man, eating her look, really want to invite him to experience KTV. But recording in his hands, Liu Lu also have no way, had to obediently put away the sharp melon seeds, walked past. He held Gu Linbei''s hand like an old man. He also kept a certain distance from Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu to a very elegant Chinese restaurant. The decoration inside is very tall and elegant. Gu Linbei directly ordered a lot of food when he came in, as if the things here were free. After Gu Linbei ordered the meal, Liu Lu looked at him, "lend me your mobile phone." "Why borrow my cell phone, delete the video?" Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows, with the taste of dandy on his wild face. Liu Lu pursed her lips. "I''ll call my colleagues back and ask them to call me if they have any questions." At the thought of mobile phone, Liu Lu was sulky again. She was with Gu Linbei, and there was really nothing good about her. In just a few days, she broke two mobile phones. It''s not that he doesn''t have a mobile phone now. He won''t borrow a mobile phone from Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei handed over his mobile phone, "it doesn''t matter if you want to delete it. I still have it there." Liu Lu''s mouth took a puff. How many copies of the recording did the man save. Liu Lubai, like Gu Linbei, took his mobile phone and called his colleagues at the front desk. Fortunately, her colleagues told her that there was nothing wrong with the company, and the poisoning had been handed over to the police. Liu Lu asked her colleagues to ask for leave. Then I hung up. Gu Linbei plays with the dishes and chopsticks in front of him carelessly. Liu Lu didn''t notice. She really wanted to turn off the recording on her mobile phone. Then I saw Gu Linbei''s other mobile phone, clicking on a recording, and shaking it in front of her. Liu Lu gritted her teeth and threw Gu Linbei''s mobile phone directly. Gu Linbei said, "my mobile phone is very expensive. You already owe me a mobile phone. If you break it, too. Then you owe us both a cell phone. " Liu Lu pulled the corners of her mouth, her eyes moved violently, and she couldn''t help pulling her face. The delivery speed of the restaurant is very fast, and a table full of things is delivered in a short time.Every dish on the table looks delicious. Even if it''s normal, it''s very tempting. What''s more, Liu Lu is so hungry that she is crying. Anyway, Gu Linbei ordered so much, he couldn''t finish it by himself, and it was a waste if he didn''t eat it. And now she is full of anger, it is time to turn grief into appetite. Liu Lu, who thought so, began to eat impolitely. Gu Linbei looked at Liu Lu wolfing down, and the corners of his lips started to smile, "are you a pig? It''s so delicious. " Indeed, Gu Linbei is more like an elegant Prince than Liu Lu. He took one bite at a time, and the action was very elegant. This is Chinese food, not western food, not the feeling of eating western food. "make complaints about foreigners". Liu Lu lowed the floor and said, "I''ll teach you how to eat Chinese food." Then he took chopsticks and put a big bowl of things in his own bowl. I ate them all, but I didn''t take care of my image at all. When entering the restaurant, Liu Lu looked at the time in the restaurant. As Gu Linbei said, it''s already more than 2 p.m. She didn''t realize that she really slept so long in his car. She hasn''t eaten all morning. She''s really hungry. She doesn''t care about the image. Liu Lu pours the delicious food on the table into her stomach. Sometimes she hasn''t tasted what it is, and the delicious food has been swallowed. Finally, all the dishes on the table were swept clean by Liu Lu. Gu Linbei has never seen a woman who can eat more than Liu Lu. But when she was eating, she was very satisfied. It''s just raising a pig. No matter how he raises it, it''s not a simple thing. "I''m full. Pay quickly. We''re going to the hospital." Liu Lu looked at the plates on the table and was very satisfied. She hasn''t eaten so much for a long time. The point is that the things here are really great. Gu Linbei: "you pay!" Liu Lu seemed to be struck by thunder, and was stunned. "You forced me to eat. Why should I pay? Gu Linbei, don''t go too far." Chapter 599 "Of course you have to pay for what you eat. When do I say I''ll treat you." The corners of Gu Lin''s lips are playful. Liu Lu: "Why are you so generous. Liu Lu stares at the big peach blossom eyes, eager to stare a hole in Gu Linbei''s face, "then you also ate it." Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lips, and Jun''s face was as open as ever, "well, I ate the two dishes in front of me, and I will pay for them." Liu Lu bit her lip. She felt as if she had fallen into the deep pit in the north of Gu Lin again. She just knew that she should not be with Gu Linbei again. There must be nothing good. The environment here is so good, the decoration is exquisite and elegant, the carving process of pure wood carving is lifelike, even the dishes are very exquisite. And the dishes here are very delicate and delicious. Otherwise, even if she was hungry, she would not have eaten such a large table of delicious food. If the environment is good and the dishes are good, the price must be very expensive. Where does she have money to pay for the meal now. But Gu Linbei is different. He is a big star and has plenty of money. For him, the money for this meal is just a small thing. So in this case, it''s the best way to go. But of course, she can''t go so blatantly. "Well, how much is the meal?" Liu Lu turned her eyes. Gu Linbei picked up the server on the desk and pressed it. The waiter came over immediately. "What can I do for you, Mr. Gu?" The waiter gave a respectful smile. This respectful and polite attitude can give full marks. But what Liu Lu thought was that even the service was so good that she had to run. "Ah Liu Lu pressed her stomach and looked like a waiter with an uncomfortable look on her face. "Excuse me, where''s the bathroom?" The waiter turned to look like Liu Lu, "Miss, I''ll take you there." Liu Lu pulled his lips and shook his head, "no need." The waiters all go together. How will she run later. "You feel so bad. I think the waiter should go with you, or I''m afraid you won''t find your way back." Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows, and there was a lively look in the smoke. His voice was lazy and evil, and he meant something. Son of a bitch! Liu Lu certainly knows what Gu Linbei is referring to. He is afraid that she will run away. But with the addition of a waiter, can''t she run away? No way. It''s better to share the waiter with him later because he talks so much with him here. "Well, please." Liu Lu smiles awkwardly at the beautiful waiter. As expected, the waiters here were well-trained and the service was very good. They came directly to help Liu Lu. Then we have to go inside the private room. Liu Lu blinked his eyes and didn''t understand, "beauty, is it the wrong way? I want to go to the bathroom." The waiter laughed contemptuously, "Miss, it''s your first time to come to our hotel. Just go in from this side." Liu Lu wants to go to the bathroom to escape from here, but it''s not going to the gate at all. It''s going inside the box. This is a private room of Chinese design. There are many wooden crafts around the compartment. The direction that the waiter helped Liu Lu was behind Gu Linbei. The wall was all carved with wood. It looks very delicate. I can''t see anything strange. Liu Lu''s heart is resistant. She didn''t want to go in this way. How will she escape later? Is there any other way to leave. "Ha ha, it''s not good here. Everyone will stink after eating here." Liu Lu frowned. The waiter didn''t answer her this time. Instead, he reached out and held a carving craft with human shape, then pushed it away. Inside is a corridor. Liu Lu had no choice but to follow the waiter. After the corridor, there was a room with everything, including a bed, a sofa, a TV and a tea table. There is a room in the dining box. That''s enough. "Wow, there''s another room here." Liu Lu pretended to marvel as if nothing had happened. The waiter seemed to see nothing strange, reached out and pointed to a direction, "the toilet is there, you go yourself, I''ll wait for you here." Just now I praised her for her good attitude. How could she walk in a corridor like a changed person. Liu Lu murmured in her heart, with a smiling face on her face, "OK, thank you." Liu Lu took a few steps forward and looked around. She didn''t see any door. After a while, she came out of the bathroom and could go out directly.However, I didn''t see the eggs after sweeping around. But she saw a window. They just made the elevator. If she read it correctly, it should be the 8th floor. Well, she''d better ask the waiter if there are any other doors. "It''s so convenient here. Are there any other doors?" Liu Lu took a few steps and asked back. The waiter was a little impatient. "Miss, don''t you have a stomachache?" Liu Lu pulled his lips, "Oh, ha, ha ha." What service attitude! Bad comments! Liu Lu covers her stomach and enters the bathroom. After closing the door, Liu Lu immediately becomes lively. First she wanted to go to the window and draw the curtain. The windows of the toilet are all glass. It won''t open at all. Even if Liu Lu wanted to climb the window, she couldn''t get out. What kind of hotel. Liu Lu wants to scold. After a round, there was no place to go out. And from the window down to see the past, the eighth floor, even if it can really go down from the window, in case of falling down, it is estimated that it is half dead. For that cheap man, it''s not worth it. Liu Lu is walking up and down the toilet. I can''t think of a better way. "Are you all right, miss?" The voice of the waiter came in from the outside. Liu Lu bit her teeth and came out, "OK." She didn''t get angry either. What kind of person? When I saw Gu Linbei, he was as good as a dog. Looking at her, like a hound, her eyes were full of examination and disdain. In the end, it''s not that the dog''s eyes are low. She didn''t give her a good face, she gave her a good face. "It seems that you didn''t flush the toilet just now. I didn''t hear the sound of flushing the toilet." The waiter said in disgust. Liu Lu: "I won''t rush, you go to rush." "You..." the waiter''s face immediately became very bad. Liu Lu looked at the waiter and said, "I don''t know what I''m going to do, or I''ll complain to you later." The waiter gritted his teeth and had to look inside the toilet. "Hillbilly." The voice of the waiter is not very loud. It''s very small. I was obviously not convinced. "Wait, what are you talking about?" he turned and looked at the waiter. The waiter is really good-looking, with a good figure and exquisite facial features. He really has some capital. Chapter 600 The waiter looked at some cocky women in front of her and said, "what didn''t I say?" "Just don''t say anything. Don''t let me hear anything. Don''t blame me for the dismissal." Liu Lu said maliciously. Liu Lu is usually not a vicious person, suddenly pretending to be vicious, it''s really unnatural. But in order to get out of here, she really did. The waiter was still shocked by Liu Lu''s aura and didn''t dare to say anything. Gu Linbei is a frequent guest here. This room is Gu Linbei''s special box. All the equipment inside is complete. This woman is with Gu Linbei, although Gu Linbei''s attitude to her is not very good. Nevertheless, she is also the woman Gu Linbei brought. Gu Linbei has always been a protector of Duzi. If she really offends people she shouldn''t, she will be fired. Of course, Liu Lu didn''t scold her just to scold her, but just to frighten her, "where is the door here?" Liu Lu is still speaking, but she pays attention to the volume. But the tone is very compelling, the voice is not big. As expected, the waiter was more cooperative than just now. He pointed to the door he had just entered, "there it is." "Do you think I''m stupid? Of course I know there''s a door. I mean, is there another door in this room Liu Lu stares at the waiter with wide eyes. Watch the waiter''s eyes carefully. The waiter was stunned and shook his head, "no more." It doesn''t look like a lie to look at her like that. It should be true that there is no other place to go out. Liu Lu''s in the mind also some anxious, the Mou light stares straight like the waiter, "you think clearly." The eyes are very cold. It made the waiter feel numb. Looking at the woman in front of her, she is not very well dressed and has a big temper. The waiter frowned and thought, "it''s really no longer there. This is the house connected to the restaurant in front of us. It''s the only room that Mr. Gu specially made to prevent people from meeting the paparazzi. He came in here to rest. " Liu Lu rolled her eyes. The stallion really deserves its reputation. Besides assholes, it''s disgusting. It seems that you can''t run away in the dark, so run in the open. Anyway, she won''t pay for the meal. I don''t want money, I want life. Liu Lu wanted to take a breath and walked out with her head high. "Ouch, I thought you fell into the toilet. I really want to find some people to get you." Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lips and made a mockery of him. Liu Lu sniffed, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Linbei didn''t stop him. He let Liu Lu go to the door. When I got to the door, I saw two well-dressed waiters standing there respectfully. Liu Lu thought it was just the waiter, did not think much, hooked the corner of the lip, a smile, "excuse me, let me go out for a while." Two waiters didn''t get out of the way, but one of them took a bill and handed it to Liu Lu, "Miss Liu, your consumption here is 20000 yuan, please pay first!" The waiter said respectfully and seriously. "Twenty thousand dollars! Why don''t you rob it? " Liu Lu''s first reaction was this, and then she blurted it out. A meal of 20000 yuan, she can not eat so much money a year. It''s delicious, but it''s not so bad. "We are a regular place with clear price. You can check it. We won''t charge you any more." The waiter replied respectfully. Liu Lu took the bill from the waiter suspiciously. I haven''t seen it for a long time. What? 1200. What volcano, Ruixue, 2000. What? Gold armour everywhere, 3000. What the hell is this menu. Who can understand. Nima, is this obviously a robbery? Is she illiterate? "Keke" Liu Lu cleared her throat, "there are gold armours all over the place. What''s this?" "This is fried rice, a collection of a variety of expensive ingredients, rice ingredients are also very fastidious, even Taomi water is French mineral water, the original price is 5000 yuan, Mr. Gu is our member here, discount 3000 yuan, this is you can''t buy in other places, extraordinary value." The waiter spoke respectfully. Liu Lu''s eyes widened in surprise. Is it possible to become an immortal after eating? a fried rice costs 5000 yuan.Just now, she was so hungry that she finished the meal in front of her. She only thought it was delicious, but she didn''t think it was delicious enough to become an immortal. No wonder they all take names that no one else can understand. What a fraud. There are gold armours all over the place. Liu Lu really wants to swing her hand and make everyone look for teeth. In broad daylight, it''s not so false. Gu Linbei''s tall body leans on the chair and looks at Liu Lu''s rich expression with great interest. He was really curious. What would this woman do? "It''s absolutely super value. Where''s the kitchen? How many copies do you want? I''ll give it back to you. You''re obviously deceiving people and calling for retribution." Liu Lu is out of breath. She has tried her best to maintain her self-cultivation. But I could still hear the anger in her voice. "Don''t eat if you can''t afford it!" The waitress just came out of it. She thought it was a woman brought by Gu Linbei and didn''t dare to provoke. Who knows she just came with Gu Shuai. Gu Shuai didn''t even want to treat. It seems to be the kind of woman who depends on Gu Shuai. There are so many women who depend on Gu Shuai. How can Gu Shuai be angry for her. Thinking of this, the waitress looked at Liu Lu with even more disdain. Gu Shuai is the nickname given by Gu Linbei''s fans. The waitress is also a fan of Gu Shuai. She especially likes Gu Shuai. When Gu Shuai was in B city, he would often come here for dinner. She said the waitress liked the job very much. Just in the private room, Liu Lu threatened to fire her. She was holding a breath in her heart. Now I hear that this woman has no money to pay. Immediately want to just this woman to her by the gas, all vent out. "I won''t eat again if I can afford it. In a word, you''re deceiving people. You''re deceiving those silly big XS." When Liu Lu said silly big x, he looked at Gu Linbei, "if you want to deceive me, I''ll call the police immediately." She has been in the police station once in the morning, and she doesn''t mind going in again, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. The waitress came over, walked up to the corner of her lip and sneered, "you should call the police to see if the person arrested by the police is you. This is not the place where you can eat overlord food." Chapter 601 "I eat overlord food? You have a fried rice of 5000 yuan. What is it? Give me your phone. I''ll call you. The tiger is not angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? " Liu Lu reached out to a waiter. Waiter: "didn''t you see it when you first ordered? We''re all clearly marked. No matter who you invite here today, you want to pay for this table. If you don''t agree, you can sue us in court. " Liu Lu: "is it so reasonable? It''s not her who just ordered. How can she know how much this is. "I didn''t order that dish. Go to the person who ordered it and collect the money." Liu Lu looks at the man sitting on the chair and gloating at the man here. On his handsome face, a pair of Phoenix eyes are shining. It is clear that Yushu Linfeng is very handsome, but in Liu Lu''s eyes, it is a pair of flat appearance. If people have anger value, Liu Lu''s anger value now is at least 90%. These people are obviously arranged by Gu Linbei. It''s no use that she really gets angry with them. Let these people go to Gu Linbei. Although she did, she didn''t order it. "Mr. Gu has paid for the dishes he ate. The rest is what you ate. These dishes haven''t been paid yet. Please pay for them." The bellboy is pressing for payment again. The waitress saw the daughter in front of him and grabbed Gu Shuai. She immediately said, "do you want to pay in cash or by credit card or by scanning code?" "Money doesn''t kill anyone." Liu Lu also said with a neck. When the waitress saw Liu Lu like this, she said to the two waiters at the door, "call the police and ask the police to take her away. There is no money to eat here." If it wasn''t for Gu Shuai, she would have slapped this woman. A poor man still wants to eat in their really high-end place. I don''t want to see where this is, where she can default? It doesn''t seem like a joke to look at the waitress. Liu Lu also counseled in an instant. She was a tiger just now. It''s very high-end. She thinks the food here is expensive, but she didn''t expect it to be so expensive. She was just angry and said something to the police, but she didn''t want to. Moreover, people also say that it is clearly priced. If you eat other people''s food, you naturally have to pay for it. Looking at the waiter, he took out his mobile phone and pressed a 110 on it. Liu Lu Yanming grabbed the mobile phone quickly and pressed it, "wait a minute, I''ll see your menu." The waiter gives the menu to Liu Lu. Liu Lu takes the menu and takes a look at it. It shows the price. She also takes a special look at the price. The whole city is full of gold armour. The original price is 50% off. Since Gu Linbei deliberately made this game, Gu Linbei had to solve it in the end. "Wait a minute." Liu Lu then walked toward Gu Linbei. Staring at Gu Linbei, he said angrily, "what do you want?" Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu with a red face. He doesn''t know why she looks so angry. She looks very cute. Inexplicable mood also followed up. He raised an evil radian on his lips. "I didn''t think about it, but if you want to save me, I can think about it." For help? Ask for a fart. This bastard doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Liu Lu just doesn''t want to be fooled by him. Anyway, she couldn''t be in a hurry. She was full at noon. It''s just a waste of time. Let''s work together. Liu Lu just sat down. Don''t talk, just stare at Gu Linbei. Liu Lu''s heart is angry, not angry, there is a lot of gas. She got up early in the morning and went to the hospital. Then she went to the police station. She came out and met this bitch. We have to force her to talk to him. As a result, she accidentally slept in his car for a short time, and was brought here by him. Then he ordered a lot of food. Then she was asked to pay 20000 yuan. This son of a bitch is more hateful than a Tito. But she couldn''t cure him. The price is clearly marked in the store. Besides the price of the main menu, the menu also notes the materials used. They are all very tall materials. Those materials were also eaten into Liu Lu''s stomach, without proof of death. If she didn''t swallow it, she would have to. But where did she go to find the 20000 yuan. The more Liu Lu thinks about it, the more angry he is, the more aggrieved he is.Just her pride, let her just slightly red eyes, tears in the eyes spin, never left. Just don''t know why, Liu Lu is angry. But staring at the man in front of him, the more he looked, the more handsome he was. His mouth is very thin, and is the kind of curve, all said that there is such a pure man is the most fickle. It''s true. But even the fickleness doesn''t affect his handsome appearance. His facial features are really handsome. Whether they are separated or put together, they are like the most perfect works of art. I can''t move my eyes when I look at it. Liu Lu blinked, and then blinked. Then he dropped his eyes. Liu Lu: "I have no money to pay." Her voice is very low and very low. But she has used almost all her stubbornness. "I can borrow you." Gu Linbei pursed his lips. Looking at her dense water vapor apricot eyes, almost broke the work. Liu Lu: "I don''t want it. You pulled me over. You didn''t say AA. You ordered the dishes. If I don''t eat, you still have to pay." Liu Lu''s voice was obviously soft. Although she sat down, she wanted to leave as soon as possible. There was such a big accident in the company that someone in the administration department was hospitalized. There must be a lot of things in the company. The patients in the hospital don''t know what''s going on. She also wants to have a look. There was an accident at the Mid Autumn Festival party, and today she asked for leave, which was really the same as absconding. "If you don''t, I can feed it to the dog." Gu Linbei has a long way to go. Liu Lu: "ha ha ha ha!" The waitress couldn''t help laughing. Is Gu Shuai cursing that women are inferior to dogs? Sure enough, it''s just the woman who comes to Gu Shuai. Gu Shuai is willing to lend her the money to pay for it. Don''t you think everyone can borrow money from Gu Shuai? Gu Linbei looks coldly at the waitress. The waitress felt Gu Shuai''s cold eyes and felt that she had lost her identity just now. Gu Linbei, "give you five minutes to think, if you want me to lend you, if you don''t, I''ll leave for a while, let me send you to the police station, I don''t care." Chapter 602 Liu Lu''s heart clattered for a while, others she didn''t know, Gu Linbei this slut, say export really can do. If he does leave, the waiter here won''t let her go. Did she really want to go to the police station for a meal. It''s a shame. If assistant song heard this, would he feel a little humiliated. Liu Lu''s small hand pulled the lapel, she pursed her lips, showing a smile, "Gu big star, do you think this is OK, this meal you please, next time I invite you to dinner." Even if Liu Lu didn''t like Gu Linbei, she knew that Gu Linbei was the only one who could help her. Had to pull the face, pull down the face to beg him. Even the voice is delicate, the kind that is about to drip water. I''m afraid Liu Lu has never been so charming to her boyfriend before. Gu Linbei is still languidly sitting on the chair, his evil eyes holding her smile charming lovely little face looked at, the corner of his lips raised a touch of evil radian, "I think your attention is good." Liu Lu seemed to see the hope, a bright light flashed in her eyes, "you think it''s good, right? That''s so happy to decide." Liu Lu''s face is smiling, happy like a child. It''s like the rest of my life. Quan Dang, it was Gu Linbei who scared her just now. But before Liu Lu was happy for more than two minutes, Gu Linbei''s voice rang out again, "I lend you money, you really should invite me to dinner." Liu Lugang just raised his smiling face and froze on it. What do you mean? Before I borrow you, you really should invite you to dinner. It doesn''t mean that if you pay, you can borrow money. Gu Linbei raised his hand, and his narrow peach blossom eyes glanced at the expensive watch he was wearing. "There are still four minutes left." Liu Lu instantly understood Gu Linbei''s meaning. She just pulled the face, pulled down the face, thought Gu Linbei would conscience, let her go. Although she knew that Gu Linbei was retaliating against her by doing this. But it should be enough. She was forced to kiss by him in the elevator yesterday. She didn''t say anything. What else did he want. What a mean man! Liu Lu almost scolded Gu Linbei''s ancestors for 18 generations. But gritting his teeth still showed a rude smile, "what do you want? Have you had enough fun? I used to have eyes. I didn''t know Taishan. I offended you. I shouldn''t kick... Kick you that." Liu Lu also pointed to the place where Gu Linbei was and said, "I''ll apologize to you, or you''ll beat me once, and then we''ll be even. Do you think it''s ok?" Gu Lin North smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "I don''t beat a woman." "Then you let others beat me, such as the woman over there. I think she hates me. You let her beat me, and then we''ll be even." Liu Lu blinked and looked at Gu Linbei like a pug. She was so pitiful. Gu Linbei''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, but still spoke, "there are still three minutes." The waitress standing next to her is a little complacent. If she doesn''t borrow money from Gu Shuai, the police will be the only one waiting for her. She deserves to be arrested by the police. She was so fierce. Liu Lu''s chest is holding a group of fire, she has been so low, she now where to ask people for the two million yuan. She has given all her money to her ex boyfriend and owes a lot of money for him. She couldn''t find anyone else to borrow the two million yuan. Looking for the end of summer? Mr. Mu just proposed to her yesterday, asking the company to lend her 20000 yuan, and then deduct it from her salary. It''s just that this idea only appeared for a few seconds and she denied it. The video that appeared in the party yesterday, I don''t know what happened at the end of summer. If you disturb the end of summer by yourself, it will not add fuel to the fire. Or call back and let the family think of a way. This idea was quickly rejected by Liu Lu. If the family doesn''t ask her for money, it''s good. In Liu Lu''s thinking, Gu Linbei''s voice has sounded again, "one minute." "It''s not just three minutes, but one minute." Liu Lu is worried. Gu Lin North hook hook lip, "just passed two minutes!" Then the tall body stood up from the chair and took the cell phone on the dining table. Obviously, it means to leave. "You said five minutes, there''s a minute left, you can''t go." Seeing Gu Linbei''s action, Liu Lu is more worried. She can''t let Gu Lin go north.Gu Lin North left, she really call every day should not, call the ground does not work. She doesn''t even have a cell phone. She''s going to ask for help. "There are 30 seconds left." Gu Linbei steps out of his long legs and walks to the door. Liu Lu also followed to stand up, followed Gu Linbei to chase past, then immediately grabbed Gu Linbei''s arm, "30 seconds is also time, you can''t go before it''s time." Gu Lin North hang Mou, in the heart secretly happy, "still have ten seconds." In fact, without Liu Lu''s reply, he knows that this is Liu Lu''s only choice. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Liu Lu''s voice began to ring, "I borrow it. Can''t I borrow it?" She was trembling with anger. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Linbei. That''s why she insisted on not borrowing money from Gu Linbei. But she really had no other way. If I borrow money, I can''t get rid of Gu Linbei. At that time, I don''t know what Gu Linbei will do to her. How can she have such a hard life. Gu Linbei saw that she was wearing a sportswear today, but even in sportswear, she could still see her excellent figure curve. Her skin was white and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She yelled at him on the road. Taking pictures and threatening him. Bumped his cell phone in the mall, and dared to kill him. He wanted to bully her. But at the moment she looked at the appearance of forbearance, but a bit reluctant. Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu and doesn''t speak. Liu Lu thought that he was going to go back, "this is your own promise, you can go back." "Treat me to two meals!" Gu Linbei opened his mouth lightly. Liu Lu long eyelashes cover apricot eyes a flash, "just said is a meal!" Gu Lin North thin lip light Qi, "three meals." Liu Lu is understood, she is now the fish on the chopping board for others to butcher, she has no room to resist. Every time you resist, you are pitching yourself. Anyway, what she can afford is a roadside stall, which is not what Gu Linbei can afford. Three times, three times. She must let him eat until he cries for mercy. Liu Lu gritted her teeth, "good." Chapter 603 Gu Linbei gives a color to the waiter at the door, and the waiter comes in immediately. In his hand, he also took a piece of Chinese characters, on which was written the IOU, two big characters. Liu Lu''s mouth smoked. Gu Linbei had already dug a hole and waited for her to jump inside. I''m really a fool. X really jumped like this. The waiter took a tray and put the IOU on it. Then he took a pen and handed it to Liu Lu. "I borrowed 20000 yuan from Mr. Gu Linbei on September 14, and paid it off within three months. If I didn''t pay it back, the penalty would be 200000 yuan, and the borrower, Liu Lu," he said Liu Lu looked at the above treaty, more depressed. The penalty is 200000 yuan. Gu Linbei is a black hearted man. One day, she must expose the true face of this black hearted man in front of the public. Tu has a handsome appearance and does all kinds of inhuman things. Liu Lu signs her name hard. I wish I could tear that paper. 2W yuan, she saves a little money, her salary plus a little money now. I can still pay it back. Liu Lu finished signing and threw the pen down. "Can we go now?" She has to stay away from this man as far as she can. Gu Linbei narrowed his black eyes and went to Liu Lu. He took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Liu Lu, "here you are!" "No!" Liu Lu didn''t look at Gu Linbei, and then went to the door. There is only one man at the door now. If Liu Lu signs all his IOU, Gu Linbei will pay naturally. She doesn''t owe the hotel either, so she can walk in a swagger. Only when she came to the door, the waiter stopped her. "Get out of here." Liu Lu has always been angry. At this time, he was still stopped, even more angry. But her words, like the wind in the sea, did not echo at all. The waiter still stood in her way respectfully. Gu Lin''s black eyes looked at Liu Lu lightly. On her small face, her cheeks were full of anger. Watery peach blossom eyes with cold luster, want to stop her waiter to beat. The woman can''t wait to leave, let Gu Linbei''s sword eyebrow slightly frown, "take this mobile phone, otherwise you run away, where can I find you." "I can''t run. I''m on duty. Where can I go at Marriott International?" Liu Lu was biting her teeth, and almost all her words came out of her nostrils. Gu Linbei is quite like looking at her angry appearance, shrugged, "you ran in the morning, I said, if you cheat me, you will be responsible for the consequences." Liu Lu bites her teeth and stares at Gu Linbei angrily. The waiter stood beside Gu Linbei and watched Liu Luna prepare to fight with others. He couldn''t help stepping back. Liu Lu''s eyes are burning. She really wants to bite off Gu Linbei''s face. Take a look at how thick the man''s face is. It''s like he''s going to spit blood. Just walked to Gu Linbei''s front, she still held back. But this time Liu Lu also learned to be smart, "is this mobile phone free?" "Well." Gu Linbei was almost impatient to hum, "don''t whet haw, don''t want me to give that beauty again." You do. What do you want me to do. Who knows what you want. Next to the beauty of the waiter heard Gu Linbei said, wish to immediately came over. Looking at Liu Lu expectantly. I would like to kneel in front of Liu Lu and beg her to refuse. It''s a mobile phone from Gu Shuai. She can really show off all her life. Liu Lu saw the look of expectation on the waiter''s face. Think of her to get the mobile phone proud appearance, in the heart of a sullen. Plus, she really needs a cell phone here. Her own mobile phone was broken by Gu Linbei. The cell phone I borrowed yesterday also fell off. She''s really in a bad time recently. She also has to return a cell phone to her company colleague and save money to return it to this bitch. There is really no money to buy another mobile phone. In the information age, it''s really unwise not to have a mobile phone. Liu Lu hesitated for a moment and reluctantly took it from Gu Linbei''s hand. She turned on her cell phone, then turned on the recording button, "is this cell phone free?" Then he took it to Gu Linbei and asked him to answer. Gu Linbei looked at the mobile phone in front of him, some funny.This woman has a lot of insight this time. Hook the corner of the lip, tone has a trace of doting, "yes, the mobile phone is sent to you, free, moved." Moved your sister. Liu Lu''s old blood is about to spit out. Press the phone and save the recording. Liu Lu: "I can go now." Gu Linbei, "no way." Liu Lu''s peach blossom eyes were just like Tongling''s, "what else do you want? I really have something else to do." Gu Linbei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, went to Liu Lu''s front, "it''s not that you said to accompany me to the hospital to see the andrology department, how can you forget so soon." Liu Lu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Gu Linbei to say this in front of so many people. What''s more, what''s wrong with him. A lively person knows to bully her man. Although I think so, Liu Lu''s face is still red. Gu Linbei said this in front of everyone, as if there was something between them. Just now the waitress looked at her with different eyes. The beautiful eyes glared at her as if they were going to eat her. It seems that the big bitch agreed to let her leave, so she could leave. Otherwise, no matter how hard she tries, all she does is useless. "Let''s go." Liu Lu said and went to the door. When I passed by the waiter, I was still very proud. Liu Lu used to be a receptionist. She had a special feeling for people in the service industry. I don''t think it''s easy to serve people. But the waitress gave her a very uncomfortable feeling. In front of Gu Lin''s north, the villain of influence is a completely different one. Gu Linbei took a mask from his pocket and followed Liu Lu. Liu Lu is walking in the shopping mall outside. There are many people waiting for the elevator. She walks over and stands in the crowd waiting for the elevator. Yu Guang saw Gu Linbei waiting not far away. When the elevator opened, Liu Lu went in with a large group of people. Gu Linbei also strides in. Gu Linbei has a very good figure. He is 1.88 meters tall, although he is wearing a hat and a mask. But the perfect figure, or people can''t help looking at him in the past. Liu Lu''s side stands a pair of little beauties, also has been staring at Gu Linbei, Liu Lu leisurely open mouth, "ah, that person is so handsome, like that big star of something." Chapter 604 The 23rd floor of Howe international. Song Xu called Doctor Chen in, and immediately left the president''s office on the pretext of busy work. Jorman followed. It''s an excuse. It''s not an excuse. Song Xu still remembers what he promised Liu Lu today. He should find out the matter as soon as possible and give an account to the president and Liu Lu. Doctor Chen, who was called in, really bowed his head and dealt with the wound for mu Hanyu. His shoulders to the chest, dense from a layer of small blisters, looking at the extra infiltration. Standing next to the end of summer to see a burst of heartache in my heart. If Mu Hanyu didn''t show up in time and protect her without hesitation. Now these wounds are basically on their own bodies, and even most of them are on their own faces. At the end of summer, she couldn''t help but want to come forward and blow to Mu Hanyu, but when the doctor was there, she was embarrassed. Had to lie on the desk, a pair of smart eyes blink to look at the red wound of Xiangmu Hanyu. "Well, does it hurt, husband?" Late summer distressed asked. Beautiful apricot eyes see Xiang Mu Hanyu''s pretty face. His beautiful face as perfect as sculpture is expressionless. There was no hum from beginning to end. Mu Hanyu looked at the concerned eyes at the end of summer, and his lips were slightly hooked, "no pain!" The arc he hooked was just like a demon, relaxed and charming. At the end of summer, he calmed down his worried heart in an instant, and felt less guilty in his heart. At the end of summer, he wanted to distract Mu Han''s attention. He said to Mu Hanyu, "husband, can you give me another ring, or I''ll give you a pair of rings?" "Well?" Mu Han that and deep black Mou stare at the end of summer to see one eye, "you like what to buy, black card is not there in you." "I don''t mean that, husband. I want to buy it with the money I earn. If not, we''ll make a couple just like the one we''re doing now. " At the end of summer, Xiang Mu Hanyu looked at his deep black eyes. There was a trace of incomprehension in his black eyes. At the end of summer, I wanted to make a pair of rings and replace the one mu Hanyu gave her. A 100 million ring is too expensive for her. She feels that she is under too much pressure with a 100 million ring. But she really likes this pair of rings designed by Mu Hanyu. so as like as two peas, she wanted to make a similar statement with Mu Hanyu. But the common and simple pair of precepts. So she doesn''t have to be scared all day. At the moment of his angular Jun face, perhaps because just late summer concerned about his words, Jun face convergence of the usual cold and arrogant. Dark deep black eyes, this hook looked at her, lips hook up a light radian. Maybe Mu Hanyu doesn''t look so terrible. At the end of summer, he still wanted to summon up the courage to tell Mu Hanyu what he thought truthfully. "That one hundred million ring is too expensive. I always feel insecure when I wear it on my hand, but I like this pair of rings very much, because you designed it. It''s very meaningful, so I want to customize another one, which is the same, and then the ordinary one, so that I can enjoy it and feel safe. " Mu Hanyu''s black eyes drooped, and his whole body was cold. Dr. Chen, who was dealing with the wound at one side, thought it was incredible to hear what he said at the end of summer. Other women try to wear an expensive or more expensive one on their hands. I''m afraid others don''t know how expensive the ring she''s wearing is. Miss Xia, who is about to become the president''s wife, is afraid to wear such an expensive ring, which obviously does not give Mu face. No wonder Mu is always angry! Dr. Chen, who felt that Mr. Mu''s aura was different, gave Mr. Mu a slow treatment of the wound. I''m afraid that if I don''t deal with it, I will become cannon fodder completely. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s face sank down in an instant, and his pretty face gave a flattering smile Her voice was sweet and soft, flowing into Mu Hanyu''s heart like a spring. Of course, Mu Hanyu didn''t want to take off the ring at the end of summer. That''s the ring he gave her. Since it''s a ring, Mu Hanyu hopes that she will wear it all her life. But looking back, if she made a pair of rings, he could wear the one she made for him. The only customization she made. It''s not impossible to think that way. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and nodded indifferently for a long time. At the end of the summer, the beautiful eyes were bright, and the lips were surprised, "really? Husband. "Is it that easy to say yes? She had been worried for a long time. Knowing that he was so easy to promise, she just called him and told him so that they would not misunderstand him like that. Mu Hanyu looked at the happy appearance of the end of summer, and nodded his head definitely If it wasn''t for the doctor who was dealing with the wound, he would have jumped on Mu Hanyu directly at the end of summer and given him a big ace. But can''t directly come to an ace, she can also praise her husband. "Husband, you are really the most brilliant and handsome Mingjun I have ever seen. I knew you could measure my people. " At the end of summer, she said, like a happy bird. Mu Hanyu really seldom saw such a happy late summer. Her palm size melon seed face is clean and beautiful, almost white as blood. A pair of clear eyes like with the sun, moon and stars, the whole room because of the beautiful black eyes are bright up. Her face with a natural and sweet smile, like a just blooming Qiwei, beautiful and enchanting. This kind of beauty, Rao is mu Han, that and also see some Lengshen. At the end of summer, I found that some of them seemed to have gone with the wind. Mu Hanyu is staring at her. She thought that Mu Hanyu didn''t like himself like this. She immediately closed her face with a smile. However, Dr. Chen took a lot of dog food for the praise he gave to the president at the end of summer. This woman is too boastful. No wonder the president is so special to him. The president in the rumor is a fierce and resolute man who can''t kill without blood. He seldom sees a doctor when he is injured or sick. So he has been practicing medicine in Marriott for many years. This is his first time to see the president. It seems that it is also because of this woman. Doctor Chen didn''t want to be a light bulb. He quickly treated the wound on Mr. Mu''s body. I took gauze and bound up some serious places. Then he prepared a pair of medicine and naturally gave it to the late summer. Chapter 605 "Miss Xia, remember to change the medicine again before going to bed at night." Doctor Chen couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of him when he handed the medicine to the end of summer. On her face without rouge, her skin is so white that it reflects light. Her facial features are so exquisite that they are amazing. The person looks beautiful, the mouth is also sweet, no wonder admires always to her so special. Only Dr. Chen secretly took such a look. The opposite immediately shot to come over a like ice general eyes. Dr. Chen''s back was suddenly cold. Doctor Chen immediately took two strides behind his legs and squeezed his medicine box. "Nothing''s wrong, I''ll go out first." Then he ran out quickly. Almost at his fastest pace. At the end of summer, Dr. Chen, who seems to have escaped from the president''s office with his butt on fire, has no idea what just happened. She blinked at Xiang Mu Hanyu and asked, "what''s wrong with him?" When Mu Hanyu turned around at the end of summer, he immediately regained his usual indifference, "I don''t know." At the end of the summer, he looked at the medicine on his hand and shook his head, feeling a little puzzled. "Repeat what you just said to others." Mu Hanyu opened his mouth slowly. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he was still in a daze. He didn''t hear what Mu Hanyu said clearly? Just heard him say it again. She turned her head to look at Xiang Mu Hanyu. His face was so beautiful, and the outline of his carving was so beautiful, with a straight sword eyebrow and a straight nose. Curvy sexy thin lips slightly Yang, facial features with perfect incredible. His dark and charming black eyes were looking at him faintly, and there were some expectations in his deep black eyes. But now the end of summer is completely attracted by the beauty of a man. Her vision slowly shifted from Mu Hanyu''s handsome face to his strong chest. Just now she was worried about his injury and didn''t notice anything else. Now looking at his strong chest, tight muscles, crystal clear, contains a strong sense of strength, even people can''t move their eyes. Mu Hanyu saw the light in his eyes at the end of summer. His black eyes narrowed slightly, raised his lips and aroused a full charm. "Come here!" At the end of summer, he came back from the stupor. I don''t know why. Since Mu Hanyu just saved her, she felt that Mu Hanyu seemed more handsome and charming than before. It''s like a God from the sky. No one can compare. At the end of summer, he was completely fascinated. I think he''s good everywhere I see him. Think of here, the face of late summer can''t help but blush. She thought she was possessed by a poison called Mu Hanyu. There is no cure. She cleverly went to Mu Hanyu''s side, "I''ll give you that dress to wear!" If you don''t put on his clothes again, I''m afraid that at the end of summer, I can''t control myself and push Mu Hanyu away. At the end of the summer, he no longer went to see Mu Hanyu''s strong chest. I turned around and wanted to go to the dressing room to get my clothes. Mu Hanyu stretched out his hand and pulled his soft little hand to his body at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he just opened one foot, and then was pulled back by a big and cool palm. And then there''s no gravity. Straight back down, and then into a warm embrace. Realizing that her body was falling on Mu Hanyu, she immediately bounced out again. I''m afraid to get the wound that Mu Hanyu just bandaged. Mu Hanyu saw the action of the end of summer, and his black eyes narrowed. He put his hand in his arms and said, "don''t run." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was in his arms. She didn''t want to run, either. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." "No pain." Mu Hanyu pick eyebrows, "wife in the arms, how will not hurt." Do you want to be so provocative. At the end of summer, the whole body seems to be electrified, and waves of warm current flow through the whole body with the blood. My whole body is warm. If you hurt so badly, it doesn''t hurt. At the end of summer, he raised his head slightly and looked up at the deep black eyes of Mu Hanyu. Then, looking at Mu Hanyu''s thin lips, he raised them and gently cut into Mu Hanyu''s cool red lips. At the end of summer, she moved quickly. She just made a small cut and left from Mu Hanyu''s lips. "Thank you, husband. If it wasn''t for you today, I would be disfigured." On her beautiful face, her long and thick eyelashes trembled, "later, you will come up to be my secretary, and no one will dare to bully you under my eyes." Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes gazed at the elegant little face at the end of summer.Her white and red, pink lips slightly open. Blinked an eye, then immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to!" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, his black eyes staring at the end of summer coldly, and his arms around the end of summer also used strength. The eyes were full of warning, "you''d better think about it again!" At the end of the summer, she didn''t want to be mu Hanyu''s secretary. She was facing him all day. How would she do things. In addition, as soon as she got familiar with the planning department, she was asked to change her job, so she had to start again. She really likes the job of planning. She doesn''t want to change now. At the end of summer, he blinked his eyes and thought about how to say it in his heart, so that he would not be too angry. She raised her mouth with a smile, "you are handsome. I''ve been looking at you here. I don''t have the heart to work." Mu Hanyu seems to be satisfied with the answer, picking eyebrows, "if you don''t have the heart to work, don''t work, I''ll support you!" For mu Hanyu, it''s no problem to raise ten at the end of summer. He doesn''t need her to work for money. He can be responsible for making money, his wife just need to be responsible for the beautiful at home. At the end of summer, she also knew that Mu Hanyu was rich and valuable. He gave her a hundred million ring without blinking an eye. His property is enough for her life. But she didn''t want to be his accessory. She needs a life of her own. In this way, she can hold her head high when facing Mu Hanyu. And she has to work harder than before. Only in this way can we be more worthy of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he looked up at Mu Hanyu. His long and thick eyelashes blinked at Mu Hanyu for several times. His eyes were sincere: "husband, you have seen and heard a lot of different voices. Although I believe you can let them not talk about these in front of me, can you really block the long crowd?" "Since I have agreed to your proposal, I will try my best to be worthy of you. At least in my own heart, I am worthy of you, not a rice bug at home. In that way, I will feel that I am less and less worthy of you." "I just got familiar with it in the planning department. I like this job very much. I don''t want to change it any more." Chapter 606 Mu Hanyu pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on the body of the end of summer. He reached out and patted the small head of the end of summer, "whatever you want." Lazy voice with a touch of helplessness. He didn''t force her to do what she liked. At the end of summer, there was a glimmer of light at the bottom of my eyes, and he laughed at Mu Hanyu''s flattering cancan, "I knew that my husband was the best." That''s great. Last time, because of Li Sheng, Mu Hanyu was so angry that he almost strangled her. But now he began to listen to her and believe her. Today, for the first time, he agreed to several requests. Is this a historic victory for her. Looking at the smile like a child at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s heart became happy. This woman is really wonderful, he just agreed to her, let her work in the original work, she is so happy. In the past, he tried his best to take her shopping, time-consuming and laborious, which didn''t make her so happy. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows were raised slightly, and there was only her little reflection in her dark eyes. He was looking at her, and she was in his arms. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was so impressed that he suddenly speeded up. His facial features are beautiful and noble, his nose is as high as carving, and his lips are slightly raised, full of hormones. She was surrounded by the cool, clear, masculine smell of him. I feel that as long as this man is there, even the crystal lamp will become dim. Time seems to be static at this moment. After a few seconds of calm, the end of summer seems to suddenly come back. Single men and few women, lightning, then what will happen next. At the same time, Mu Hanyu leaned over her and pressed her down slightly. At the end of summer, her head crashed for a while. Before the man was about to touch her lips, she quickly said, "Mu Hanyu, you just said you wanted to take a nap." She was eaten by Mu Hanyu last night. Today, she is a little lame. She doesn''t want to continue at noon, otherwise she may not even get up for work tomorrow. However, as soon as her voice dropped, she found that she had just said something wrong... now she asked Mu Hanyu to take a nap, and she promised to sleep with her. Can they really just have a good nap? At the end of summer, when he finished saying this, he immediately dropped his eyes, and his whole face was almost broken. What the hell is she talking about. Mu Hanyu stopped at a place very close to her, and the warm breath was entangled with her breath. His eyes were burning. At the end of the summer, the elegant and beautiful cheeks turned red unconsciously. He said this by himself. It''s too late to swallow it. Mu Hanyu did not speak, but directly picked up the end of summer and went to the rest room. At the end of summer, the brain is running fast. How can I escape. But she didn''t understand until Mu Hanyu took her to bed. But it''s all for this. It''s no use trying to figure out how to get out. It''s better to think about how to appease the man in front of us. But at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had already cheated him and kissed his lips. "Well... Husband... You are still injured!" At the end of the summer, he stared at Mu Hanyu. She wanted to struggle, but she was afraid of getting hurt on Mu Hanyu. As expected in the end of summer, it''s a good time to take a nap! Oh no, they didn''t take a nap at all. It went on until the afternoon. At the end of summer, I was so tired that I went to sleep. I heard Mu Hanyu calling Li Ma and asking her to pick up little nuomi. Then she fell into a complete coma. - on the other side, Gu Linbei follows Liu Lu up the elevator. Liu Lu deliberately said, "ah, that man is so handsome, like a big star?" Immediately caused a commotion in the elevator. People thought that the man with the hat and the mask looked familiar. Now I am more excited to look at Gu Linbei. And the more you look, the more familiar you look. "Is this Gu Linbei?" Someone in the elevator really recognized him and made a surprise call. Although Gu Linbei was wearing a hat and a mask, his figure and figure were still there. Some fans who like Gu Linbei can recognize it. That''s what Liu Lu wants. She wants these fans to recognize Gu Linbei.Then stop Gu Linbei. So she had a chance to leave. Liu Lu also echoed, "what is not, is Gu Linbei." Her beautiful apricot eyes blinked, revealing a smug light. She really didn''t believe it. She couldn''t fix Gu Linbei. In the hotel, Gu Linbei stabbed him. She''s going to come back now. Gu Linbei wears a hat, a mask and sunglasses. He was almost held up to the whole person. In addition, he didn''t want to be recognized, causing unnecessary trouble. He also wore clothes that he didn''t normally know how to wear. Wrapped by sunglasses, Gu Linbei''s eyes are bright. The tall and slender body exudes a cold breath. Gu Linbei has always been evil and coquettish in front of everyone. But now he has become very cold from his body shape to his aura. In the noisy elevator just now, it was quieter in an instant. Gu Linbei looked in the direction of Liu Lu. Do not know why, the crowd automatically moved out of a way out. Although Liu Lu can''t see Gu Linbei''s eyes, she can also feel the cold look coming through her sunglasses. Just now her this action, angered Gu Linbei? Liu Lu subconsciously wants to move back, but there are people standing behind her. Seeing the tall man coming over, he didn''t step back. Instead, he pushed Liu Lu. Then he asked in a weak voice, "are you really Gu Shuai? I like you so much. Can you sign for me? " "You have the wrong person." A middle-aged male voice came through the mouth of a man with a mask. Gu Linbei is an actor and has learned to change his voice. It''s easy for him to change a voice. Liu Lu, who heard the voice, was stunned. Gu Linbei''s voice is very nice, with the taste of evil sycophant. It''s ten thousand miles away from the sound just made. Don''t talk about others, even she almost thought that the man in front of her was not Gu Linbei. Sure enough, the woman standing behind Liu Lu heard Gu Linbei''s voice, and her eyes flashed with disappointed eyes. Although it looks very similar, the voice can''t be Gu Shuai. Gu Shuai''s voice is beautiful. It''s younger than an 18-year-old boy and can charm thousands of girls. Just that voice is so thick, at least 40 years old, it can''t be Gu Shao. Seeing the elevator, no one immediately believed what she said. Liu Lu was worried, "he really is...". the elevator is full of people Chapter 607 Liu Lu also reached out to grab the mask on Gu Linbei''s face. Gu Linbei: "this woman really doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the Yellow River. Gu Linbei stretched out his hand to pull Liu Lu''s hand. He still uttered the voice of the middle-aged man, "this is my girlfriend. We just had a quarrel and had a little conflict." "Dong Dong." Gu Linbei''s voice fell, and the elevator reached the first floor. People in the elevator looked at Liu Lu contemptuously, "boring." Then one after another out of the elevator. Liu Lu''s face in the elevator is slightly red. Gu is a pervert. He is really disgusting. How can he say that others are his girlfriend everywhere. Although Liu Lu also knew that Gu Linbei just said it disgusted her. But she was really sick. In the past, her boyfriend said that he didn''t want everyone to know that they were girlfriends and would not make it public until after graduation. After graduation, he went abroad to study. None of them had time to make it public. It''s going to be different. For the first time, she was said to be his girlfriend in public. In any case, Liu Lu''s heart all slightly pauses. The thing that the person you love has never done is said casually by a disgusting person. There''s a lot of irony in her life. Until I heard others scold her for being bored, I just slightly lost my mind. Then he was pulled out of the elevator by Gu Linbei. "Hey, my hand hurts. Let me go!" Gu Linbei''s strength to pull Liu Lu is a little strong, and Liu Lu''s hand is a little painful. But Gu Linbei didn''t seem to hear what she said. He dragged her out of the mall all the way. Liu Lu is really angry. She can''t beat Gu Linbei, but she can''t scold Gu Linbei. She really doesn''t believe it, "Gu Linbei, you son of a bitch, let me go, or I''ll invite you to experience KTV!" Gu Linbei finally got a response this time and turned around, "KTV, you want to be beautiful, do you know how much you have to pay to hear me sing a song? Do you have money? You want to hear me sing KTV. " Liu Lu chuckled and said, "even KTV doesn''t know, what big star do you want to be with others. Ha ha ha Liu Lu looked at his scolded face, and didn''t know that she was scolding him. Gu Linbei''s anger immediately dropped a lot, and she couldn''t help laughing. Complete ridicule. Gu Linbei is puzzled by Liu Lu''s smile. KTV is not the place to sing. Is this woman crazy? But looking at that woman''s proud appearance, Gu Linbei gritted his teeth and spat out "what is KTV?" "I won''t tell you. I''m mad at you." Liu Lu turned her lips. Gu Linbei is wearing a mask. Liu Lu can''t see the look on his face. But he held her hand as if more force, "it seems that you are not long memory." Just behind the mask, Gu Linbei raised his lips slightly. Looking at the picture of a woman''s lively life is much more comfortable than the feeling of her crying face. And now he has come up with what women mean by KTV. K you a meal, t you a few feet, finally I compared a V gesture. Gu Linbei stopped a car, and then stuffed Liu Lu into the car. Liu Lu also knew that she couldn''t escape, so she didn''t want to. After getting on the bus, I also made a phone call to my colleagues in the company to find out what kind of situation the company had in regard to what happened at the party yesterday. Colleagues told her that after the administrative department colleagues returned from the hospital, the manager held a meeting and was furious. Just because the manager had to attend the high-level meeting, he later arranged today''s work and asked everyone to cooperate with the police investigation, so the meeting ended. It''s also said that there are many shareholders here today. It''s said that according to the situation that appeared last night, the news was reported very early in the morning, and then the stock dropped several points in an instant. Shareholders, especially Mu Yunting, the second largest shareholder, have asked for an explanation. These are the gossip from the company. Liu Lu is not sure about what happened at the meeting. Liu Lu''s heart is very bad. A whole day''s work. She didn''t want to see Gu Linbei after she hung up. Instead, he turned his head and looked out of the window at the scenery. Her white face was slightly wrinkled, and her eyes flashed a light look of sadness. Gu Linbei''s eyebrow also followed and couldn''t help wrinkling. Is she unhappy about the company? Gu Linbei knew about the Mid Autumn Festival party yesterday. I dare to take medicine at the Marriott International party. I''m afraid I''m tired of living.With Mu Hanyu, Gu Linbei is not worried at all. Mu Hanyu will only let those people not know how they died. But he did not know that Liu Lu was the executive of the party. He saw her job card and only knew that Liu Lu was an employee of the administration department. In the morning, the assistant told him that she went to the hospital to take care of the patient. Gu Linbei saw sullen Liu Lu, and he was also sullen. He opened the mask, and then black eyes swept Liu Lu, "what happened to the company?" Light voice, is no longer the appearance of languid. But Liu Lu didn''t want to talk to him either. He was full of bad water. So I didn''t look back, just in a polite, light, "um" sound. "If something happens to the company, it will happen. What do you worry about with Mu Shao?" Gu Linbei folded his legs calmly and leaned lazily on the back of the car. Liu Lu''s eyelashes quivered slightly. How could she not worry? Not to mention her sudden promotion, many people look at her and think that she was promoted by some improper means. Because the end of summer was the plan of the party, she volunteered to ask the manager for the execution. She works overtime from beginning to end. Just want to do things well. But in the end, she messed it up. Nearly 200 people were poisoned. Fortunately, those people''s lives are not in danger. If her life is in danger, she can''t live in peace all her life. Although those people were out of danger, they were still living in the hospital. The person who put the poison has not been found. At the end of summer, it''s this plan. I don''t know if it will affect her. She was proposed only yesterday, and it was revealed that she was kidnapped. Then there was poisoning. Mu Yunting, the second shareholder, came to talk to Mu in person. It''s probably the end of summer. After all, the life experience of late summer! Of course, the man around him, he can understand what she is. Of course he doesn''t have to worry. This time, no matter who put the poison, she is responsible. I don''t know how the company will punish her. This shameless cheap man, still at this time to her. Forced her to sign a $20000 IOU. It''s 200000 in three months. "It''s none of your business!" Liu Lu has no good spirit of toward Gu Lin North roar a way. Chapter 608 Gu Linbei: "he is really kind and has no good reward. He seldom wants to comfort a person. "It''s none of my business, but if you''re not in the mood, let''s go to the hospital another day." Gu Linbei pursed his lips. Seeing that Liu Lu had no vitality at all, Gu Linbei was soft hearted after all. She obviously saw the sadness of her eyes, even the reddish eyes. Since she wants to leave so much, she will wait for him to come back from filming abroad another day. Anyway, he was just teasing her. He had a reaction to her yesterday. How could something happen. I just think it''s interesting to be with this woman again. Liu Lu stares at him, thinking that Gu Linbei has something bad in his heart. "Now go." Today, she has endured for a whole day. After he has checked, she will leave immediately. Otherwise, he will still find such an excuse to find her next time. The key is to wait for him to check and ask him to delete those recordings. "You said it yourself. Don''t say I didn''t give you this chance." Gu Lin north evil spirit ground hooked hook lip. Liu Lu was just thinking about her own affairs. At this time, Gu Linbei reminded her of something. Anyway, Gu Linbei is going to the hospital for examination, otherwise let him go to the city hospital. The city hospital is the largest hospital in B city. Most of the people poisoned by Marriott International yesterday were still in the city hospital. Gu Linbei went to check on him, so she could see how the patients are now. "Which hospital are you going to? Can you go to the city hospital? The city hospital is a big hospital, and the doctors are very professional." Liu Lu sipped her lips and said. Gu Lin glanced at Liu Lu in the north. Her dark eyes turned around like a clever fox thinking of some ghost idea. Gu Lin North hook hook lip, "I''m a big star, go there to check andrology was exposed, you compensate my loss?" Liu Lu disappeared in an instant. She can''t afford to pay for his loss. Let''s wait for him to see the doctor and then go back to see the patients. Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu to a private hospital. This hospital is invested by Mu Hanyu, and Gu family also has shares. Gu Linbei directly takes Liu Lu through the back door, which is very clean and wide. Gu Linbei directly took Liu Lu into the elevator, and then went to an office. In the office sat a very young male doctor. And this male doctor seems to be very familiar with Gu Linbei. Does Gu Linbei often come here for inspection? But it''s not surprising that Gu Linbei''s flower name is outside. It''s also normal to come to check regularly. Liu Lu cursed Gu Linbei several times in her heart, and then slowly followed Gu Linbei. Gu Lin North narrow Phoenix Mou cold swept to come over, thin lips evil cunning ground Yang rise, "the man sees a doctor, you come in to see?" It''s like disciplining a daughter-in-law. Liu Lu was stunned by his scolding. He didn''t say that she couldn''t come in. It''s not what he said. Let her accompany her to see the doctor. Besides, Liu Lu is not a bully, "if I don''t come in, how can I know if you really have a problem or if you have a fake problem? Moreover, you really have a problem. It can''t be my problem. It''s your own problem. " Liu Lu said a lot. I didn''t find the strange look of the doctor next to me. The doctor here is also Gu, a classmate of Gu Linbei. I know Gu Linbei very well. Although Gu Linbei is famous, he just plays around. Still very clean. Gu Lin North black Mou tiny lift, this woman is what brain circuit, simply want to be defeated by her. If it wasn''t for revenge, who would have a problem. An illiterate woman. "Get out." Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu. Liu Lu was stunned by his eyes, plus a cold voice, roaring a little numb. Just go out. Who wants to be with you. Liu Lu''s chin slightly raised, like a proud swan, "don''t ask me to come in later." Then he turned around and walked out quickly. The door slammed shut. Gu Linbei''s long black eyes followed Liu Lu''s back until she closed the door and went out, with a vicious arc on her lips. Dr. Gu saw such Gu Linbei also tick a meaningful smile, "say, what do you want to check?" Of course, he didn''t really want to come to Gu Linbei for inspection.It''s just scaring girls. This kid. From small to big, I''m still so naive. "If you don''t check, you can directly give me a certificate, saying that my lower body is damaged by violence." Gu Linbei leaned directly on the back of his chair and sat in the posture of a second elder. And then he cocked his legs and wandered around. Well, it doesn''t look like a doctor at all. Doctor Gu looked at Gu Linbei with disdain. "How about cheating on other girls? I don''t think that little girl has to be you It''s more like trying to strangle him. Just looking at Gu Linbei''s eyes, there was a light of resentment. Gu Linbei''s leisurely legs slowly slowed down. But with Gu doctor still speak of the appearance of haughty, "you a virgin, even a girlfriend are not, you know what?" Doctor Gu sneered, "it seems that you are not a virgin." Gu Lin North disdains of pie pie pie mouth, "I have a pile of peach news, do you have?" Compare with him. Sure enough, Dr. Gu immediately counseled, "no!" "If it''s going to cost me anything, give me a certificate." Gu Lin North pick eyebrows, eyes flash proud light. Gu doctor leisurely not hastily said, "time is so short, you are not afraid of outside women doubt, otherwise you go to check, maybe there is a problem, so many peach news are still virgin, it is really not simple." Gu Linbei "...." but Dr. Gu is right about one thing. If you go out too soon, will Liu Lu see the clue. But it was her fault. Although he did not think about how to revenge that woman. However, as long as you tie that woman to your side, you can always make her angry. Gu Linbei thought so, and then casually broke two words with Dr. Gu. Then I was anxious to know what the women outside were doing? Will you run away. Then began to some can''t sit still urge, "quickly open proof." Then Mou Guang looked to the door and listened to the movement of the door. I don''t know whether the mute effect of this door is too good or whether Liu Lu really left. It''s quiet outside. Gu doctor in Gu Linbei urged, or to Gu Linbei opened a diagnosis. However, the diagnosis certificate was not written with a medical list, but with a piece of A4 paper. Looking at Gu Linbei in his eyes, he said, "Gu boy, you''re lucky!" Gu Linbei took the diagnosis certificate and put it into his pocket. Then he went to the door anxiously and opened the door. Chapter 609 What is reflected in Gu Linbei''s eyes is an empty chair, and there is a trace of loss in his long black eyes. His chest suddenly gave birth to a mouthful of anger, this woman, really run! The air in the corridor suddenly quieted down. Doctor Gu suddenly saw a lonely look from Gu Linbei''s tall back. Gu Linbei takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and wants to call Liu Lu. Then Yu Guang looks at a familiar figure on the chair on the other side of the corridor. Liu Lu is driven out of the clinic by Gu Linbei and comes out in a huff. He sat down in the chair opposite the infirmary. Staring at the door of the infirmary, as if the door of the infirmary had a grudge against her. There''s no place to let off steam. Staring at it, she got up again, walked to the chair on the other side far from the infirmary, and sat down. "Far away from you, I''m so angry with you!" Liu Lu sat down, mumbling. I didn''t sleep much last night. In the morning, there were two people running from the hospital and the police station. Although it was a short sleep in Gu Linbei''s car. But I still feel sleepy. This is the VIP ward of the hospital. The environment is comfortable, there are not many people and it is quiet. Liu Lu had a full meal in her rice bag. Now she sat down and began to feel sleepy again. She yawned and fell asleep again. Gu Linbei strides over in surprise. She curled up on the chair with her hands on her side and only half of her face came out. Her skin is white and delicate, her eyebrows are as thin and long as crescent moon, her cherry like red lips are tight, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s like there''s a lot of sadness. When she was just in the car, Liu Lu was sleeping with her back to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei was driving. Seeing that she was sleeping, he ran around the hotel at random. From the way he saw her coming out of her vigilance. Her hair is a little messy, and her two eyes have big panda eyes. Both eyes are blank. Seems to be anxious to go out, just wearing a suit of sportswear. This one before he saw her look completely different. Before that, he saw her with light and delicate makeup. The first time is to wear a beautiful dress, charming and moving, the second time is to wear a professional dress, capable and calm, swaying and moving. Come to eat. They all quarrel. She looks like a tame kitten. When she came out of the police station, she was completely dejected. I don''t know why he saw her like that. He just wanted to bring her to have a good meal. But I didn''t expect that she fell asleep in her car. Gu Linbei doesn''t drive now. He stands opposite Liu Lu. Soft hair naturally fell on her cheek, bright facial features, suddenly become naive. Gu Linbei''s eyes became gentle. He sat down opposite the girl. Follow the girl''s posture, squint, and then open your eyes. Evil four''s lips Cape, unconsciously upward curved a radian. Her standard melon seed face, watery peach blossom eyes tightly closed. The long and thick eyelashes are like a small fan covering the top, and the red lips are slightly pursed, which makes people want to bully. He''s in the entertainment industry, and he''s the prince of the family. There are so many beauties around. But he had never felt that way about any woman. Then Du mouth slowly bent over, close to Liu Lu''s pink lips. Breath between the nose, is the faint fragrance of her body. I don''t know what happened to him. How do you feel his face turned red unconsciously, and there was something wrong with his breathing. It''s like a kid stealing. Yesterday, he also kisses her, but maybe yesterday because of the teasing meaning more intense, he did not feel so deep feeling. At this moment, the girl opposite is asleep. He himself is like a cat who steals fishy, afraid that his master will wake up suddenly. But I can''t bear the meat of my mouth. Gu Linbei maintained such a move, as if time was still at this moment. After all, he was reluctant to leave. In her sleep, Liu Lu had a very strange dream. She seems to dream about assistant song. He gave her a gentle smile, and then from behind like magic conjured a lollipop, handed to her in front. "Is it for me?" Liu Lu sweetly raised the corner of her lips, smiling like a flower. Song Xu nodded and raised the lollipop to Liu Lu''s mouth.Liu Lu wants to bite the lollipop. Then just taste a little sweet taste, and then became a bloody taste. The smell of blood filled between nostrils and lips and teeth. Liu Lu raised her eyes and looked at Song Xu. Song Xu''s face became more and more blurred. Then it turned into the face of some cheap man, with a high radian on his lips, showing a sadistic smile. It turned out that Gu Linbei deliberately teased her. Liu Lu frowned and spat several times. Then he looked at Gu Linbei''s abusive smile. The more he looked, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help jumping on Gu Linbei''s face and biting Gu Linbei''s neck. Xu is impatient, Liu Lu really bite very hard. "Hiss..." Gu Linbei just touched Liu Lu''s red lips. For fear of waking her up, he didn''t kiss her. But I don''t know what happened, Liu Lu suddenly opened her mouth and bit his lip. He tore his pitiful lip braid. The smell of blood mixed with a woman''s fragrance left in the mouth, pain Gu Linbei bared his teeth. Fortunately, the woman soon let go of his mouth. Gu Linbei''s head quickly left Liu Lu for a distance, then stretched out a hand with clear bones and touched the lip. He gasped when his fingertip touched the wound. Does this woman count dogs? If it wasn''t for her closed eyes and relatively even breathing, he would almost have thought that she was not in a fake sleep. "Bah, bah, bah." Gu Linbei had not yet recovered from the pain when he saw Liu Lu spitting several mouthfuls in disgust, as if she had eaten something disgusting. The spittle of the key fell on Gu Linbei''s face. Gu Linbei "..." what evil did he do. It''s disgusting. There was a woman who dared spit on his face. She didn''t want to live. Gu Lin North frowned, the more tightly the eyebrow peak tightened. I can''t believe that I can''t cure you. Gu Linbei is going to shake Liu Lu up, and then the woman pounces on him. Then he took his neck directly. Sure enough, the woman in her sleep is totally unreasonable. "Hiss..." "dig a groove!" "Liu Lu, wake up!" Gu Linbei was in a state of desperation. Chapter 610 This time Liu Lu let go, Gu Linbei immediately jumped up. It''s killing me. I just want to push this woman down to the chair. But he didn''t let the woman bite him. Now Gu Linbei''s face is as black as a piece of carbon. He just stole a kiss. It''s just close to her lips. It''s not even a kiss. She is so vicious. It''s almost half his life. She bit his mouth, spit at him and bit his neck. It''s a shame. Gu Linbei looked at the woman sleeping on the chair and roared angrily, "Liu... Lu!" Liu in front was really loud, and Lu''s voice went down. In her sleep, Liu Lu sees Gu Linbei, who is gnawed by her. She shouts angrily at her and smiles triumphantly. She gently smile, just like the rising sun, the sun is so charming that it can almost confuse people''s mind. Gu Linbei looked at the smile on her face, and the depression in her heart disappeared. Liu Lu''s delicate face, her lips smile slowly disappeared, she changed a posture, and then continued to sleep in the past. Gu Linbei wakes up from his stupor. There is still an unspeakable smell on his face. Gu Linbei went to the bathroom and cleaned his handsome face. The water touched the wound and some of it hurt. Gu Linbei looks at himself in the mirror. The thin corner of the lip was bitten a small hole. The deep lip print on the neck is also permeated with light blood. That woman is really ruthless, leaving no face. After a while, I went to see doctor Gu to arrange a bed. When I saw the wound on his body, I couldn''t laugh him to death. Mouth can also use their own carelessly bite to explain. But how to explain the neck. A fool can tell it''s a bite. Gu Linbei took a paper towel and wiped the wound on his neck. The pain made him take a breath. He put the collar up to cover the wound on his neck. Then I put the mask on and cover my mouth. Finished, Gu Linbei just came out from the bathroom, the woman on the chair still fell asleep. But her lips didn''t seem to be just tightly pursed, but slightly raised. Does he really let her so hate, even dream to bite him. I was so happy after biting him. Gu Linbei, who should be angry, couldn''t help laughing. Then he went back to the infirmary and went straight in. Gu Linbei saw the person who came in again. He was stunned for a moment and said, "you''re not leaving. How come you come back again? That woman left you?" "Open a room for me." Gu Linbei pursed his lips and spoke coldly. "If a woman doesn''t like you, even if you die in the hospital, no one will pay attention to you. This is retribution! If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. There are many people who abandon them. There will always be times when they are abandoned. " Gu Lin north of the mouth smoked to smoke, don''t want to talk with him much nonsense, "let you open a room." The voice of evil is more cold. If his car hadn''t come, he would have been too lazy to let him open a house. Doctor Gu was really angry when he saw Gu Linbei, "what room do you open? Just go to my lounge and have a rest. Go out this door and go straight to the last one." Gu Linbei: "let the nurse come and change a sheet." Gu doctor frowns, "my bed you are not to have not slept, change what sheet." Today''s Gu Linbei is really strange. "When you talk to me, what are you doing with a mask?" Doctor Gu got up and came to the north of Gu Lin. Then I saw a red mark on Gu Linbei''s neck. It''s like being bitten. It''s only ten minutes. What has Gu Linbei experienced. Gu''s face was stiff, and his eyebrows and eyes were twitching at the same time. Gu Linbei turns around, "let you change, in Luo Li, I complain about you." "I see!" Gu recovered from his surprise. Then he picked up his cell phone and called the nurse. He secretly followed Gu Linbei. On the other side of the corridor, Gu Linbei stooped and picked up the tiny figure sleeping on the chair. Then he walked towards the room that Dr. Gu said. Doctor Gu looked at the woman''s lips with a faint bloodstain. Doctor Gu couldn''t help laughing.I didn''t expect that. Gu Linbei so many beautiful gentle women, do not like, originally like this kind of pungent. And it''s not so pungent. The wound on Gu Linbei''s neck is not shallow. Is he masochistic. Dr. Gu laughed to tears. He felt that he could laugh at Gu Linbei all his life. Gu Linbei is calm on the surface without any waves. He carried Liu Lu into the lounge. The nurse soon came up, and Dr. Gu followed the doctor in. My eyes are full of smiles. As soon as he entered the room, Gu asked excitedly, "what''s the matter with your neck? It''s still bleeding. " Gu Linbei ignored him. Doctor Gu pulled off the mask on Gu Linbei''s mouth. Well, as he thought, there was a wound on Gu Linbei''s lip. And the woman she was holding in her arms also had light blood on her lips. Gu finally couldn''t help observing the woman in Gu Linbei''s arms. "This woman is really good. She has beautiful facial features and looks pretty. She doesn''t look worse than your former gossip girlfriend, but she''s a little too violent." Gu said while analyzing, "it''s just that some of them are too violent." Gu Linbei didn''t want to wake up Liu Lu, so he let doctor Gu say, but now he was so angry that he didn''t sew his mouth up. Doctor Gu saw Gu Linbei for the first time. He said innocently, "do you want me to make a medicine for you? My medicine is very effective. If you touch it, maybe there will be no trace tomorrow. But it''s a pity that your girlfriend''s mark is gone. " Gu Linbei: "who''s the girlfriend? Just her, want to be his girlfriend? "Bitten by a dog." Gu Linbei said. I don''t want Dr. Gu to read in his ear. Dr. Gu pretended to be surprised and opened his eyes wide. "What a dog bites is really a place. Do you want to get a vaccine. The corner of the lip is an irresistible smile. I dare not admit it. Gu Linbei: "it''s a dog bite. If it''s wordy, you''ll be fired." Gu finally closed his eyes and held back his smile. The nurse quickly changed the sheets and went out. Gu Lin North stares at Gu doctor same, "still don''t go out?" "Really want to go out, this girl is not bad, you should cherish it." Gu left a meaningful word, and then walked out. Chapter 611 Gu Linbei and Liu Lu were left in the room. Gu Linbei gently puts Liu Lu on the bed, but he is always on guard against Liu Lu. Afraid of carelessness, Liu Lu pounced on him and bit him. He lives on his face. He''s going back to filming tomorrow. If this face is bitten by her, it''s estimated that it''s really shameless. The whole world probably has to laugh at him. Gu Linbei was bitten by a woman. Liu Lu slept in a comfortable bed, moved her body, found a comfortable posture, and fell asleep. Gu Linbei looked at her at the bedside, quiet sweet eyes, as if falling into the mortal fairy, charming. Remembering the way she just raised her smiling face, the corners of her lips were hooked up again. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the assistant, asking the assistant to drive the car. Then he looked at Liu Lu by the bed. However, he did not touch Liu Lu again. Some lessons, once is enough. Don''t know how long, Gu Linbei also deep sleep in the past. I don''t know how long I slept. Liu Lu''s curly eyelashes moved and moved again. She opened her eyes slowly, dark all around. Where is she? Liu Lu''s consciousness gradually wakes up. Isn''t she waiting for Gu Linbei in the corridor? And then what? Liu Lu touched the body beside him, soft, like a quilt. Then, she touched a hard one, like... "who!" Liu Lu completely sobered up, immediately sat up from the bed. She seemed to touch the arm of a man, the arm of a tough man. Liu Lu''s heart was beating with fear, as if she was going to jump out of her heart. She subconsciously touched the clothes on her body. Fortunately, the clothes are still in good condition. Is she being kidnapped? Where is this? There''s still a smell of disinfectant. Is she still in the hospital? Have you met a pervert? What about Gu Linbei? He ran away and left her here? with Liu Lu''s cry, Gu Linbei woke up slowly. Why did he fall asleep. He got up slowly from the bed. The curtain was drawn by Gu Linbei. It''s dark inside. I can''t see my fingers. Liu Lu was frightened to see a tall figure. This is obviously a man. Bitch, did something to her while she was asleep. Her head had no time to think too much. The only thing she can think of is how to protect herself. She shrank back and reached for a hard glass like object on the bedside table. She raised her hand and smashed it directly. Gu Linbei didn''t wake up from his sleep. It felt as if something had come running from him. Instinctively with a hand block, and then a clear sound accompanied by the sound of eating pain. Gu Linbei completely sobered up. He''s really lost eight lives recently. I''ve only been back for two days. Yesterday I hit my lower body by hand. Today I was bitten in the mouth and neck. Now I hurt my hand. This is what happened. "Why did you hit me?" Gu Lin roared. Liu Lu grabbed the pillow and wanted to smash it. When she heard the angry voice of Xie Si, she stopped immediately. Isn''t that Gu Linbei''s voice? When Liu Lu was stunned, Gu Linbei reached out and turned on the bedside lamp. See opposite woman, both hands hold high, hand holding a big white pillow, ready to fall. Gu Linbei Liu Lu''s eyes were cold. Is this woman going to murder her husband? Ah, Pooh, what kind of husband. He won''t marry a woman like this. He''s going to get angry. I don''t know what kind of nerves I have, and I carry her to sleep. As soon as the light came on, Gu Linbei''s handsome face appeared in front of Liu Lu. He has a very charming face, a straight nose, moist thin lips tightly pursed, long peach blossom eyes emitting a cold light. The tall and upright figure exudes a chill. It''s said that many people are angry. The key is that the handsome man on the opposite side seems not only to have the air of getting up, but also to be smashed on the glass when he gets up. All of a sudden, Liu Lu felt confused in the wind.How could it be Gu Linbei! She looked down at herself in silence. His clothes are in good condition, there is no sign of passive. I seem to have misunderstood something? Liu Lu Shui Liang''s eyes turned for a moment. She gently put down the pillow she was holding in her hand, and then pulled it out with a smile, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I thought..." "What do you think? You think I''m going to like you? Don''t daydream, do you? " Gu Linbei glanced at Liu Lu contemptuously. Then he lifted his sleeve and took a look at his arm. The arm is red and swollen. "If you don''t like me, you sleep in the same bed with me. The bed is dark. Where can I know who you are? All I can think of is self preservation! " Liu Lu mumbled. She was angry, too. It''s more of a fear. She was almost raped in the woods before, which has left a deep shadow in her heart. She just instinctively wanted to protect herself. "Don''t worry, you''re safe." Gu Lin north cold hum a, then Mou Guang also swept a circle in front of Liu Lu''s chest. Along with Gu Linbei''s eyes, Liu Lu instinctively protects her chest. Although her breasts are not as big as some stars, are they not small? As for such a dislike? "You''re the smallest I''ve ever seen. Don''t cover up!" Gu Linbei''s ruthless irony. Liu Lu gritted her teeth, "it''s not for you to see. You care whether I''m small or big." With that, she pushed aside the pillow in front of her and was ready to get out of bed and leave. One more minute with this man, she feels like she can be pissed to death by him. "What are you doing?" Gu Lin North Cu Cu eyebrow, stare at want to leave Liu Lu, chest more dull. Liu Lu curled her lips and said, "I''m gone. It won''t hinder your eyes." Gu Linbei''s hand one, "you beat me like this and I''m leaving? Why don''t you go and have a look? " There was a sense of threat in the evil voice. Liu Lu also remembered that the recording he gave himself was still in his hands. If she left now, she was sure that Gu Linbei would send out the recording. And his hand was smashed by himself. White Gu Linbei a look, and then raised his feet around the bed to go to Gu Linbei''s side. "You stop!" Gu Linbei''s thin lips gently opened, and his tone was cold, which was completely the tone of command. Perhaps Gu Linbei''s tone is too strong to refute. Liu Lu instinctively stopped. What does this man want. She turned her head and looked at Gu Linbei. On her white and charming face, she was puzzled, "en?" Chapter 612 "Go to the bathroom and get a towel for ice water. What''s the use of coming here empty handed?" Gu Lin north of Mo Mou Cu Cu Cu. Evil spirit lazy voice with a trace of impatience. Liu Lu let out a cry, then turned to the bathroom door and went in. Go to the door of the bathroom, instinctively put on the slippers at the door of the bathroom, then go in, take a towel and come out. The refrigerator is not far from the bathroom. Liu Lu opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of ice water from it. Gu Linbei looks down at his hand, but Yu Guang is always looking at Liu Lu''s petite figure. Looking at her wearing slippers into the bathroom, and then put the mind back to their own hands. Just now Liu Lu thought it was a bad person, and really used all her strength to smash it. Now Gu Linbei''s hand is swollen. Liu Lu came out of the bathroom in slippers. When she came to this side of the bed, she saw broken glass on the floor. I just hit someone with a glass and fell off. If you are not careful, your feet will be punctured. So Gu Linbei worried that his feet were punctured, and then let himself go to the bathroom. There are slippers at the door of the bathroom. Most people are used to wearing slippers when they enter the bathroom. So Gu Linbei is to let her wear slippers, so she is allowed to go into the bathroom. However, this idea had just taken shape in Liu Lu''s mind and was immediately denied. It''s just a coincidence. How can Gu Linbei, such a bitch, do anything for others. Liu Lu wearing slippers carefully around the glass bar, to Gu Linbei''s side. Put the towel around the ice mineral water, and then put it on Gu Linbei''s injured hand. Gu Linbei frowned painfully, but he didn''t make a sound, and let Liu Lu put the towel on his hand. Liu Lu looked at the swollen hand. No matter what the originator said, she was still embarrassed. "Is there any problem? Do you want to see a doctor?" Gu Lin North light ground returned a, "need not." Liu Lu''s mind is in Gu Linbei''s hand, and did not notice that Gu Linbei''s eyes are on Liu Lu. Her white and charming face, drooping eyes, a pair of thick curly eyelashes, a pair of red lips, rose petals. Because close to her, the fragrance of her body is constantly coming. Petite body hidden in the sportswear, leakage of the neck white delicate, long Xiuhua, casual scattered, there is a kind of languid beauty. Her little hand at the moment was holding his. Her hand was soft and warm. Another small hand is holding a towel, carefully cold compress his hand, but also from time to time toot up a small mouth blow, looks a little cute. Gu Linbei just depressed mood in her small move, slowly dissipated. It''s very quiet around. Time seems to be still. Gu Linbei even feels a little bit beautiful. Liu Lu seriously helps Gu Linbei cold compress his arm. The arm is so swollen, it should be very painful. But Gu Linbei didn''t snort. For a moment, the room was so quiet that she felt a little embarrassed. Liu Lu pursed her lips to ease the atmosphere, "where is this, we Why did I sleep in? " Gu Linbei disliked, "sleeping like a pig, can not wake up, had to open a room in the hospital." Liu Lu Can''t a man speak better with a puff in the corner of her mouth? What is opening a room? Who opened a room with him. Liu Lu raised her eyes and glared at Gu Linbei. Then she saw that the corner of Gu Linbei''s mouth seemed to be injured. She blinked, then blinked again. It''s like a mistake. Gu Linbei also found that Liu Lu was staring at him and said, "how do you like me?" Narcissism! "What''s the matter with your lips?" Liu Lu opened her mouth lightly, then raised a smile from the corner of her lips. Gu Lin North Mou light tiny dun dun, lip Cape tiny close, just want to open mouth to say, you bite. But it''s not a shame to answer like this. Do you want to say that you kiss her secretly and are bitten by her? "The dog bit it Gu Lin North light ground opens mouth, that pair of evil four Feng Mou meaningful swept Liu Lu one eye. It was the female dog in front of him that bit it. Liu Lu''s face twitched and the corners of her mouth beat. I''ve heard of dogs biting people, but I''ve never heard of dogs biting people''s lips. This dog is so special. Liu Lu''s Apricot eyes blinked hard, "the dog bit, do you want to see a doctor?"Gu Linbei hears Liu Lu''s words and laughs. This stupid woman. It''s about you little bitch. Liu Lu is puzzled by Gu Linbei. But he said seriously, "it''s no joke to be bitten by a dog. It''s easy to get rabies. You should go to see a doctor and see a doctor as soon as you get an injection." "Oh, by the way, we are in the hospital now, or I''ll let the nurse in. So you can have a look at your hands and see if you want rabies vaccine Liu Lu''s fresh voice with some concern, feels very pleasant, just like the sound of nature. I don''t know why. Gu Linbei was always annoyed by Gu''s mother. But now listen to Liu Lu recite, but feel inexplicably comfortable. Is he masochistic? Gu Linbei shook his head. Liu Lu is holding Gu Linbei''s hand in Fu Fu, but she doesn''t notice Gu Linbei''s shaking his head. He thought that his silence was acquiescence. Reach for the nurse call button at the head of the bed. Gu Linbei reflects Liu Lu''s intention and gets up to reach out to hold Liu Lu, "don''t press!" Gu Linbei just sat in a posture, his legs were a little numb. This anxious to stand up, and then did not stand firm, like Liu Lu''s body rushed in the past. Liu Lu is going to press the button to call the nurse. Hearing Gu Linbei''s words, he turned his head and looked over. Then he saw Gu Linbei pounce on her. Liu Lu instinctively shrinks and closes her eyes. Gu Linbei is the only one who has a pleasant smell, which surrounds her whole body. Liu Lu''s body was stiff, and the room was so quiet that the heart beat could be heard. BAM, BAM, very loud and strong. She has also been unable to distinguish between their own heartbeat. It''s still his heartbeat. Gu Linbei just wanted to stop Liu Lu from turning off the light, but he didn''t expect to be directly on her. This gesture is too ambiguous. And he can see her standard melon face, her skin is white and delicate, so he can clearly see the speed of her face from white to red, her lips are not red, under a pair of willow eyebrows, the water apricot eyes are closed, the slender curly eyelashes tremble, with a strange style. Gu Linbei just looked at her like this, and then he had a feeling! Chapter 613 After a while, Liu Lu slowly opened her eyes and faced the man''s handsome face. He had a good face and a slight frown. That pair of narrow peach blossom eyes deep color, as if there is a deep power is about to devour her. His thin, watery lips almost touched hers. His familiarity was a little hasty, and the warm breath with his temperature sprayed on her face. Liu Lu has never been so close to a man. Her head is blank and her heart is beating faster and faster. Where is she? What is she doing? "That Liu Lu tries to recover her sense. Before she finished her words, she was pushed by something. As an adult, Liu Lu has never been involved with men or women. But I have seen a lot of plots in the novel. Her heart was in a mess. When I want to understand what happened, my heart is even more confused. She instinctively pushed Gu Linbei away, "hooligan!" Then her face moved at the speed of light from face to ear to neck, and even her toes were red. It''s very red. Gu Linbei did not expect Liu Lu to push him away. How many women want to climb into his bed. Even if he had time, he would have to doubt whether Liu Lu was lustful, and then deliberately climbed into his bed. It''s just that he didn''t have time to think so much. He was pushed out of bed. "Ah Gu Linbei fell under the bed, and then his buttock seemed to plunge into something. Gu Linbei swore that he really wanted to kill now. Liu Lu wakes up from Gu Linbei''s scream. She got up from the bed in fear. She really didn''t mean it. She was just in a hurry to push Gu Linbei away. I didn''t expect to push him under the bed. If she remembers correctly, she just saw some glass scum on the floor under the bed! She still has the recording in Gu Linbei''s hand. Will he publish it in a rage. Is it urgent for her to admit her mistake now? Liu Lu quickly moved over and looked under the bed. On the man''s handsome face, his face is as black as a piece of carbon. The outline of Junlang is tight. Anger was burning in the long black eyes. A low air pressure spread through the room. Liu Lu''s heart clattered, Gu Linbei was really angry. It seems that the consequences are very serious. Is it heaven''s death? Liu Lu swallowed her saliva, blinked at Gu Linbei, and laughed, "are you all right? I didn''t mean to do that!" Her white face smile how to see how innocent. Anyway, it''s always right to apologize first. Gu Linbei:!! Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei''s indifference and upright body and sat there like a big mountain. The long and narrow black eyes shot at her like a skate, as if to stare Liu Lu out of a hole. This kind of Gu Linbei is really terrible. Liu Lu''s back was chilly. He thought he had fallen somewhere and couldn''t get up. He said in a hurry, "I''ll help you up." Then he got up to help Gu Linbei. Her eyes have not been dare to Gu Linbei''s eyes, but the line of sight did not dare to leave Gu Linbei. "Don''t move!" Gu Lin roared. The long and narrow black eyes turned violent red for a moment. His buttock should have been sitting on the glass, a stabbing pain. Gu Linbei''s cold voice and angry look made Liu Lu freeze there, and her breathing stopped. All that remained was the words in the eyes. What happened? "You step back!" Gu Linbei gritted his teeth. As long as this woman gets close to him, nothing good will happen. His voice was cold without any temperature. Liu Lu only listened to Gu Linbei''s words and moved back to the back of the monitor''s bed. Gu Linbei said again, "press that girl, let the nurse come in, you stay away from me, don''t get close to me." This man is really speechless. She was about to call the nurse in. He didn''t let it happen. Now let''s go. It''s really fickle. I think so, but Liu Lu still helps Gu Linbei to press the nurse. The nurse and the doctor came in soon. Seeing Gu Linbei sitting on the floor, Dr. Gu''s eyes widened in shock.Usually go out are dressed to look at the north forest. Half sitting on the floor at the moment. His hair was messy, his clothes were untidy, and he looked a little embarrassed. And the woman on the bed sat there motionless, her hair and clothes were also a little messy, and she looked embarrassed and scared. Is Gu Linbei a beast, and then pushed down by the woman on the bed? What a retribution! But seeing Gu Linbei in such a mess, Dr. Gu thought that there was something funny about it. The nurse quickly helped Gu Linbei up. Gu Linbei bared his teeth and yelled, "pain, pain, buttock pain!" Liu Lu also wanted to help, but Gu Linbei saw that Liu Lu was about to come and immediately called, "you are 1 meter away from me." He felt like she was her evil star. As long as she''s near, he''ll never have good fruit to eat. The whole body injury is the best proof. For the first time, Dr. Tang saw Gu Linbei so afraid of a person. Sure enough, one thing comes down to another. But just now Gu Linbei didn''t see this woman for a while, so he was anxious to find this woman. Now what happened? What happened to them? Why Gu Linbei was so afraid of this woman. Dr. Gu is really curious. Doctor Gu pushes Gu Linbei into the infirmary and takes out the glass slag on Gu Linbei''s buttocks. After the nurse left, Dr. Gu couldn''t help but wonder, "now you can tell me what happened between you" the corners of Dr. Gu''s lips sparked a radian of interest. Gu Linbei''s eyes shot straight in the past. Gu doctor just restrained his schadenfreude face, but still said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll tell the whole class about your ass blooming." Gu Linbei does he want to see anyone else. "And you have to tell me that I''m happy. I''ve developed a new characteristic medicine here, which can barely be used for you. The strange characteristic of this medicine is that it doesn''t hurt after a single injection. " Doctor Gu glanced at Gu Linbei who was lying on the bed. Looking at Gu Linbei lying on the bed, he felt funny. Gu Linbei, under the coercion and inducement of Dr. Gu, opened his mouth and told Dr. Gu briefly, "she woke up and didn''t see me clearly. She thought it was a sex wolf. She hit me with a glass and I accidentally fell out of bed." Gu Linbei is regarded as a sex wolf! "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu couldn''t help laughing out loud. He had a stomachache. Chapter 614 Gu Linbei in the surgery, Liu Lu did not leave. I''ve been waiting at the door of the operating room. After doctor Gu gave Gu Linbei an injection, he let the nurse in and pushed Gu Linbei out. He lay on the hospital bed, his eyes were still so handsome. Liu Lu really wants to go, but her recording is still with him. She doesn''t know whether she should go or not. Will he be angry if he leaves. So after thinking about it, she stayed. Seeing Gu Linbei pushed out, Liu Lu immediately went forward. In her bright apricot eyes, flashing light, "Gu Shao, how are you?" Gu Linbei was surprised to see that Liu Lu was still there. A complicated light flashed in the narrow Phoenix eyes, "you''re not dead, are you disappointed?" Liu Lu''s lips twitched. She didn''t like him, but she didn''t want him to die. However, Gu Linbei is a patient now, and Liu Lu doesn''t care about him. She says with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat. What do you want to eat?" Gu Linbei brow in and out, the fundus is unable to hide the dislike, "dare not!" Let her go to help him buy things, I don''t know what she will come up with. But Liu Lu didn''t mention that Gu Linbei was angry and didn''t feel hungry. When asked by Liu Lu, she suddenly felt hungry. Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei was still angry and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know what to eat, I''ll go down and have a look and buy some light food for you." Gu Linbei didn''t make a sound, but the cold breath on Jun''s face was more relaxed. Gu Linbei didn''t seem to realize it himself. Gu Linbei didn''t say anything, and Liu Lu thought he was acquiescent. He turned to see Dr. Gu, who seemed to be quite familiar with Gu Linbei. "Dr. Gu, have you eaten? Would you like some, too? " Liu Lu blinked and said with a smile. Dr. Gu was watching the play with great interest. He didn''t expect Liu Lu to ask him. Suddenly the image of this girl is better than a little bit. "OK, then bring me one." Doctor Gu gave a sly smile. "Good." Liu Lu answered happily. When Gu Linbei heard that Liu Lu was going to bring food for doctor Gu, his face immediately sank. Gu Linbei: "stop." Liu Lu stopped, turned to look at Gu Linbei, blinked, "what''s the matter? Do you think about what you want to eat? " Liu Lu wants to buy food for two reasons. One is that she is already very hungry. The other is that Gu Linbei is still angry and she doesn''t want to be with him too much. "I''m leaving the hospital!" Gu Linbei''s ink eyes sank and hummed coldly. "No! You''d better observe your wound again. " Dr. Gu pursed his lips to evoke a touch of fun. He obviously saw that Gu Linbei was gloomy when he saw that Liu Lu wanted to invite him to dinner. In fact, Gu Linbei''s buttocks are just glass debris. Now that the glass residue has been taken out, he has disinfected it. And he also gave him an injection of special medicine, his wound will not hurt for a while, and it will be much better tomorrow. No observation at all. Liu Lu listen to say so, Xiumei slightly wrinkled, "or you''d better listen to the doctor, I go to pack a meal, soon back." "You want to run?" Gu Linbei''s eyes swept sharply from Liu Lu''s face. Eyes inexplicably make people feel some terrible. There is a warning in the evil words. Liu Lu dull a few seconds, hastily explained, "I did not!" She is going to leave early. How can she wait until now. "Go home." Gu Linbei''s impatient lips. Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei and insisted on going. She shrugged at Dr. Gu, sorry, "Dr. Gu, or he''ll be discharged first." Gu doctor has long seen the clue, but also very simply let Gu Linbei out of the hospital. Liu Lu helped Gu Linbei out of the hospital. When we got to the door, Liu Lu''s delicate face looked embarrassed. "Where are we going now to take you home?" "If I don''t go home, my whole body will be hurt. My mother will worry. You can take me back to the hotel." Gu Linbei said lazily, "and it''s your reason. All the expenses need to be borne by you. I''ll ask the assistant to give you the hospital expenses tomorrow." Liu Lu How much does that cost? She has already owed them ten thousand yuan, and now there is so much more, she can''t pay back. But it''s true that his ass was hurt because of her. Liu Lu simply felt that she could not be more unlucky. "I can''t afford a hotel." Liu Lu didn''t speak up."I don''t care. You''ll have to arrange my place anyway." Gu Lin north cold hook a lower lip, voice cold evil four. "Are you sure you want me to arrange it?" Liu Lu asked, biting the corner of her lip. There was no expression on Gu Linbei''s beautiful face, "of course!" Liu Lu''s chest was dull, "you just asked me to be one meter away from you, now you need me to support you, and at night you need me to arrange accommodation for you, aren''t you afraid that I will rape you?" Her charming white face, because angry, with a natural blush. Gu Linbei is a big star, very handsome and talented. His skin is white and delicate, which is not inferior to that of a girl. It''s true that there are many girls who have a lot of thoughts about Gu Linbei. But dare to be so blatant and arrogant in front of Gu Linbei, that should be the only woman in front of him. "Stay with me to the end!" Gu Linbei''s thin lips open slightly. Liu Lu actually wanted Gu Linbei to be in the hospital or go back to his home. It''s too expensive to stay in a hotel. Liu Lu frowned and thought for a while. Finally, she decided to take Gu Linbei back to her place. She stopped a taxi. Gu Linbei''s buttock was injured, and it hurt a little when he sat down. So he looked sideways at Liu Lu all the way. Liu Lu was too lazy to pay attention to him and looked out of the window all the way. It''s been a bad day today. Taxis drive from the city like suburbs. On the way back to Liu Lu''s dormitory, there is a quiet section of road with trees on the roadside. Once upon a time, Liu Lu was pulled to the woods on this road and almost raped. Only after that time, every time Liu Lu passed by, there was still a kind of fear in her heart. She shrank and turned away from the window. Gu Linbei looked at the dark road, gathered to Liu Lu''s ear and joked, "don''t you really want to rape and kill me?" Liu Lu''s face is a little pale, in such a place and such a sensitive vocabulary, Liu Lu''s face is a pale. It''s like the deep wound hidden in my heart was torn out. That dull chest burst out instantly, "Gu Linbei, if you want to say one more word, you will roll down for me immediately." Chapter 615 Gu Linbei he didn''t know why Liu Lu suddenly went crazy. Her face was pale and her forehead was in a cold sweat. She held her head in her hands as if she remembered something terrible. Gu Lin made a sound in the north. Is this woman trying to escape. But she doesn''t look like it. She curled up, as if she had been abandoned by the world. I''m still shaking all over. Maybe it''s Liu Lu''s appearance that triggers a man''s natural desire to protect. Gu Linbei instinctively reaches out his arm and wants to hold Liu Lu. But Liu Lu is more like a wounded hedgehog. He pushes Gu Linbei away. "Don''t touch me." Gu Linbei was pushed by Liu Lu, and his whole ass sat down. From the buttocks upload two pain dare, let Gu Linbei can''t help but whisper the pain. Listening to Liu Lu''s sharp voice, the driver in front looked back. Just now, the driver has been driving seriously, and the two people behind didn''t speak much, and he didn''t pay much attention. At this time, he turned his head and looked at the woman behind. Her hair was messy and her face was pale. There''s a little bit of a mess in my face and clothes. Then he looked at the man next to her. He was wearing a hat with a little low brim. The driver couldn''t see the man''s face at all. I don''t think I met some bad people. "Miss, is this man your friend?" the driver asked Gu Linbei''s cold eyes glanced at the driver and said angrily, "drive your car well." The tone is very unhappy. Then she looks up at Liu Lu, who curls herself up more. She looks around in panic. Seeing that the man in front of him was Gu Linbei, he slowly recovered from the panic. Gu Linbei just wanted to ask her what happened. The driver in front of her said again, "are you OK, miss?" Liu Lu shook her head and looked at the master, "I''m ok, thank you, master." Gu Linbei heard Liu Lu say so, just in the heart of that wipe worry relaxed down. He snorted, "you think you can run away like this? I still want to win my sympathy Liu Lu curled up there, still a look of fear, the apricot eyes of Shuiling looked at Gu Linbei, and then looked to the front window. Gu Linbei saw that Liu Lu ignored him, so he just narrowed his eyes. But the driver is different. He doesn''t drive as seriously as he did just now. It''s about looking in the rearview mirror and seeing the people behind. Behind the girl''s petite body shrunk in a small place. And the man sat on his side, as if watching the woman. The woman was pale with a cold sweat on her forehead. Through the woods is the suburb. There are many people on the road at this time. The driver looked at the back seat and said, "Miss, would you like to sit in the front?" The driver is a young man in his thirties. He wondered if the female passenger behind met the bad guy. But I dare not ask openly. If the person behind is really a bad person, what should we do if we take out the murder weapon directly. Except for the woods, Liu Lu was not as scared as before. She didn''t understand the driver''s meaning, just shook her head lightly, "no, I can just sit here." And it''s coming soon. It''s a bit of a hassle to change positions. After all, the driver is a kind-hearted person. When he hears that she can''t come to the front, he doesn''t know how to help her. I''m afraid she''ll meet bad people. When the car stopped, he asked Liu Lu, "are you OK, miss?" Then he looked at Liu Lu with sincere eyes. Liu Lu thought that the driver was just concerned about her, and then when he wanted to pay, he saw the driver take a mobile phone and type a few words on it, "do you want to call the police?" Gu Linbei didn''t sleep at all, but when he heard that the driver was concerned about Liu Lu all the way, he was even more depressed. He opened his eyes, cold eyes shot in the past, and then swept to the driver''s mobile phone that five big words, "do you want to call the police!" Gu Linbei "..." his handsome face immediately sank, and a group of horses galloped past in his heart. Liu Lu deliberately detoured so far, and then it was to bring him here. Then call the police and get out by yourself? The driver saw Gu Linbei wake up and quickly put away his mobile phone. I don''t know if he saw neirou on his mobile phone. Only to see the man with a hat behind, lift eyes, black eyes as if from hell a stare at him.The driver shivered with cold, and the air around him immediately cooled down. Liu Lu saw the words written on the driver''s hand, which was funny. But now I see Gu Linbei''s handsome face as black as a pot bottom. Obviously, I saw the driver''s mobile phone, and then I misunderstood what? He was hurt today, but he was not in a good mood. It looks like it''s going to explode. Liu Lu''s heart stagnated, looking at Gu Linbei''s black face, pinching Mei with a smile, "that''s really not what I mean." Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei and the driver in front of him. Although the driver has some fear for the eyes of Gu Linbei. But just because Gu Linbei''s eyes were too terrible, the driver felt that his judgment was correct. He even boldly said, "girl, you don''t have to be afraid. If he does something bad for you, just open your mouth. I can help you. I''ll help you call the police right now." Liu Lu "...." Gu Linbei''s eyebrows tightened and glared at Liu Lu. Obviously, I don''t believe what Liu Lugang said. The corner of Liu Lu''s mouth smoked, in the heart hair empty, she is really wronged. How can she explain it now. She also has the handle in Gu Linbei''s hand. And he owes Gu Linbei 30000 yuan. Gu Linbei still lives in her dormitory in the evening. Now she has no way to get rid of Gu Linbei. Consciously tell Liu Lu that she must coax Gu Linbei well now, otherwise she will have a miserable evening. The driver has pressed the phone, 110, and will call out soon. Liu Lu quickly stopped the driver, "brother driver, don''t call out. You misunderstood him. He''s my boyfriend." With that, Bai Jing''s face also raised a silly smile. Gu Linbei heard Liu Lu''s words, but also slightly Leng down. The driver''s hand to press the dial button stopped there and looked up at Liu Lu. His eyes were full of suspicion, as if Liu Lu had been kidnapped. Liu Lu was very beautiful originally, and she didn''t look like she was pretending when she was in the car. Liu Lu looks at the driver''s elder brother as if he still doesn''t believe it and is about to make a phone call. Quickly toward Gu Lin North tall body lean past. The slender and soft hand hugged Gu Linbei''s waist. "What I said is true. He is really my boyfriend. We just had a fight." Chapter 616 Driver: "who is your boyfriend. Although it is so to think, but Gu Lin North tight Cu sword eyebrow still loosen. The corner of the lip is slightly raised to wipe all the radians that seem to be nothing. Seeing that the driver''s brother had been coaxed, Liu Lu immediately pushed the door open and went down. Then she opened the door wide and waited for Gu Linbei to get off to show her determination. The driver was too embarrassed to say anything because of his own trouble. Gu Linbei slowly moved down from the taxi. When he was about to get down, Liu Lu helped him, "be careful." The driver saw that they behaved so intimately. Maybe it was really a couple''s fault, and then he left. Liu Lu looked at the driver leaving, relieved. Turning to Gu Linbei, he explained, "I live here, a little far away." Gu Linbei''s thin lips sipped. Well, he said nothing more. Although Liu Lu lives in the suburb, the suburb she lives in is still very lively. There are many stalls here in the evening. They sell delicious and cheap food. "Xiao Liu, back." Liu Lu often comes to the barbecue stall to eat, and she is quite familiar with the elder sister. When the elder sister saw that Liu Lu was coming back, she warmly said hello to Liu Lu. Liu Lu nodded with a smile. Maybe it''s because she''s in a bad mood, maybe she''s hungry. She hasn''t eaten all night, smelling the smell of barbecue, and she''s hungry. Liu Lu swallowed her saliva and wanted to eat it. But Gu Linbei is a spoiled master. Will he eat the roadside stall? It is estimated that even if she bought it and ate it by herself, he would dislike it! Liu Lu looked at the barbecue, and then turned to look at Lin Bei, big peach eyes slightly pick up, watery eyes with a little bit of hope. The elder sister in the stall is also a warm person. From Liu Lu with the man came, she saw at a glance. Men''s tall and slender, although with a hat, can not see the face, but tall and straight figure is still a landscape that can not be ignored. There was a natural nobility in him. It''s a bit out of place with such streets and alleys. "Is this your boyfriend?" The elder sister asked warmly. Although she just said that in the taxi, Liu Lu''s face turned red as soon as she was mentioned. The elder sister looks at their eyes and meditates, which is a misunderstanding. "No, no!" Liu Lu quickly waved her hand. She was a friend. Liu Lu pulls Gu Linbei back. Gu Linbei''s figure and bearing are so beautiful here. She''d better go back and order a meal online. Gu Linbei didn''t know why. Looking at Liu Lu''s anxious denial, he felt bored, as if he had been blocked by some cotton. She was anxious to leave. He would not go. Gu Lin North hook hook lips, "I want to eat barbecue." The voice of evil is as beautiful as the sound of nature. The elder sister looked at the handsome young man in front of her, and her beautiful voice made her smile even more. "Young man, what do you want to eat? It''s my treat today." Liu Lu: "although the elder sister is usually very warm with her, she has never seen her take the initiative to ask for a treat. After all, the elder sister lives on this. Did you win the lottery today? "No, No." Although the elder sister opened her mouth, Liu Lu was also embarrassed. She turned to Gu Linbei and said, "what do you want to eat?" "Five strings, all of them!" Gu Linbei glanced at the pile of food above with disdain, and then spoke lightly. Liu Lu: "is Gu Linbei intentional? Is he taking revenge on her again? This man is so mean, since she hit him once, he has been retaliating her. At night, he got his ass pierced in the glass. So this is his revenge. A mean man. Liu Lu in the heart belly Fei next side of this man, and then just dry smile a few, "Gu Shao, so much also eat, waste." The elder sister has never seen anyone order a meal like this. She thought it was the man who wanted to invite Xiao Liu to eat. She quickly said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, your boyfriend is very kind to you. Although Xiao Liu likes barbecue, he can''t finish it all at once. Otherwise, I''ll bake two bunches for you. If you want to finish it, you can bake it again." Liu Lu also looks at Gu Linbei with a smile. Her skin is as smooth and delicate as congealed fat, with an attractive luster. There is a trace of expectation in her beautiful eyes.Gu Linbei looked at Liu Lu and said nothing more. He acquiesced at that time. It takes time to bake this stuff. Gu Linbei''s buttocks hurt. There are all low chairs here. Gu Linbei is not easy to sit. Liu Lu pulls Gu Linbei to the side where there is no smoke, waiting for the boss''s wife to bake. "Mr. Gu, Xiao Liu is a good girl. She is beautiful and kind. It''s your good fortune to marry her. You should treat her well." Barbecue landlady, used to pull home, generally roast meat, while also boasting about Liu Lu. Liu Lu is a warm-hearted person. Sometimes when she comes back in the evening, she can''t help everyone. Sometimes she helps her elder sister. So when the elder sister saw Liu Lu coming with her boyfriend, she said hello so warmly. Gu Linbei is now standing here, just where the light comes down. When the barbecue elder sister looked back, she could see how handsome the man under the hat was. It was a very charming face with handsome facial features, sword eyebrows and stars. Absolutely a handsome guy. With Gu Linbei''s height of 1.88 meters, people can''t help looking up at the handsome man in front of them. The landlady just said that it''s a treat. She just thought that she would like to order something for two people as usual. When Gu Linbei said the same five strings, she regretted it. Even if she said the same two strings later, she was still a little worried, in case she was really invited. She''s a real pain. But just when she saw the whole picture of Gu Linbei, she wanted to copy all the things in the stall and give them to the man in front of her. It''s really cool. Liu Lu was told by her elder sister that she felt messy in the wind. She doesn''t want to marry Gu Linbei. Who would marry such a rogue man as Gu Linbei. Not only rogue, but also shameless. Ever since I met Gu Linbei, are there few unfortunate things for her? Liu Lu explained, "elder sister, you misunderstood, we are really just friends" not even friends!!! When she returns the money to him, she must be far away from him and roll as far as possible. It''s ok if I don''t think of the money I owe him. When I think of the money I owe him, Liu Lu is even more angry. If he didn''t have her recording and video, or she didn''t want to care about him now. Chapter 617 Gu Linbei''s haughty hands clasped her arms and hooked her thin lips. "Who just said it belonged to my girlfriend?" Looking at Liu Lu anxious to get rid of the relationship with him, Gu Linbei''s heart is not happy. He doesn''t know any of these people anyway. Whether they misunderstand or not! Liu Lu: "it was not a helpless move just now. If she hadn''t said that, he would have been arrested by the police and at the police station. What are you doing here now? A man who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Wait... Liu Lu thought of something and opened her mouth in surprise, "you can''t be recording again." This bitch, before that, was unconsciously recording her words. And then threaten her. There''s something this man can''t do. Gu Linbei pouted and sneered, but did not answer. Gu Linbei is like this. Liu Luyue thinks that Gu Linbei must be like this. Liu Lu was so angry that her chest would explode. She didn''t ask him to delete her last recording, which is another one. She wants how to let him delete, "Gu Linbei, can you not be so free... Excessive." Shameless. Liu Lu wants to say shameless. But Gu Lin North stares at her one eye, she immediately changed, changed too much. "What I want is my freedom." Gu Linbei spoke lightly. The beautiful Phoenix eyes are shining with bright light. Calm down, Liu Lu. Calm down! You are certainly not his opponent. You can''t beat him or rob him. Forbearance. Forbearance. When we get to your site, we''re thinking of other ways. I''ll delete the recording. Then he has nothing to threaten himself. Liu Lu comforted herself, biting her lips and not looking after Lin Bei, looking up at the people who were eating barbecue and drinking wine there. When the barbecue elder sister heard Gu Linbei''s words, she thought Liu Lu was just shy and said with a smile, "Xiao Liu is a girl. She is more shy. You should take on more responsibilities." "But after all, Xiao Liu, you have a good eye. I haven''t seen anyone more handsome than your boyfriend since I''ve been around for so long. You should cherish it." "We should cherish it." Gu Linbei gets close to Liu Lu''s ear, and the warm gas passes through Liu Lu''s ear. As ambiguous as the action is. Gu Linbei is deliberately to make Liu Lu angry, looking at Du with a small mouth, angry. He thinks it''s fun, and it''s calming. I don''t feel so painful in the moment. Liu Lu instinctively shrinks her neck, glares at Gu Linbei fiercely, and warns with her eyes, "it''s almost done. Don''t push an inch. This is her territory. He doesn''t want to face, she still wants to face." But Gu Linbei didn''t hear it at all. He just went to Liu Lu. He held out his hand and held Liu Lu''s waist. It looks like two sticky little lovers. The barbecue elder sister looked at them and laughed. Today''s young people are so unrestrained. Liu Lu wants to explain, but will anyone believe the explanation now? Liu Lu pursed her lips, but in the end she didn''t open her mouth. Just like Gu Linbei, she said that no one would believe it. Take a deep breath and look at the drinkers. One couple was sitting in the corner drinking. The boy seemed to be drunk, and then he made a phone call. I pressed it several times, but I didn''t turn on the phone. Then the girl answered the phone for him, and took it to the boy''s ear, "tell you not to drink so much, you still drink so much." The boy smiles at the girl and answers the phone. Liu Lu''s mind suddenly came to light. I took a look at the barbecue, and then I took a look at the cheap man who is holding her now. If he is drunk, she can secretly take his mobile phone to delete the recording on his mobile phone. When Liu Lu thought about it, she immediately decided. They bought so many barbecues that they couldn''t cook them so quickly. Liu Lu said, "elder sister, you''ve baked it. Help me pack it up. I''ll go there and buy something." The barbecue sister happily agreed. Liu Lu turned and went to the convenience store. Liu Lu had bought a lot of wine before she broke up with her ex boyfriend. She still had a lot of wine at home. She went to the convenience store and bought some small wine ingredients, and then went to pack a porridge.Gu Linbei hugged her all the way. Perhaps Gu Linbei is too two eyes, all the people along the way are not looking toward Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is quite used to it. But Liu Lu is not used to it. There''s always a sense of being watched. "You let me go." Liu Lu couldn''t help talking. He was so deliberately hugging her that everyone thought that he was her boyfriend. How could she find a boyfriend in the future. And everyone looked at her so strangely, as if she had a big money. Gu Linbei didn''t seem to hear it. The more Liu Lu said, the more intentional he was and the tighter he hugged him, "you just said that I''m your boyfriend. Of course, I want to hold you tight." "Just that kind of situation, you also saw, I just casually find an excuse, otherwise really see you into the police station?" Liu Lu''s angry explanation. Gu Linbei did not speak. "You''re not afraid of paparazzi photographing you, and you''ll make headlines tomorrow." Liu Lu tried to explain. Gu Lin North enchanted smile, "my color news is still little?"? Shouldn''t you be the one to worry about? If you make the headlines tomorrow, you don''t know what people say about you. " Liu Lu was even more impatient when Gu Linbei said that. It''s not unreasonable for Gu Linbei to say so. If it''s really exposed, it must be her. Liu Lu quickly put out her hand to cover her face. I look around through my fingernails. When Gu Linbei said that, she really felt that more and more eyes were looking at her. Liu Lu immediately took Gu Linbei to the barbecue elder sister''s place, "has elder sister baked it?" Barbecue elder sister, "not yet baked, but also for a while, if you are hungry, just sit down and eat here first." Liu Lu immediately shook his head, "how much do you want to bake? Wrap it for me, and don''t want the rest. There''s something else at home. I''ll go back first. " Barbecue sister looked at Liu Lu meaningful smile, the little girl is really worried. Elder sister help Liu Lu pack, slowly a big bag, Liu Lu take money out of the purse, to give elder sister, "elder sister, how much is the total." The elder sister said with a smile, "no, I''ll invite you, just me." Liu Lu: "no, how much or how much." "If she wants to give you money, put it away." Gu Linbei''s thin lips gently open. In Gu Linbei''s mouth, the elder sister still charged the barbecue money. The barbecue cost Liu Lu a lot of money. Although she usually eat, but a person also can''t eat much money, suddenly eat so much, is also a pain. But for the sake of the action at night, Liu Lu didn''t say anything. Chapter 618 As soon as she got home, she didn''t have the kind of detention she had just been outside. He casually asked Gu Linbei to rest on the sofa, and then went to the kitchen to get a bowl and a plate. Liu Lu, this is a living room with one room and one living room. Small as the sparrow is, it has all the internal organs. For Liu Lu, this is her small home for so many years. Gu Linbei in the sofa injury prone down, see in the busy Liu Lu dislike to, "such a small place is how to live." Liu Lubai glanced at Gu Linbei, "do you think everyone is like a childe like this? I don''t know the fireworks in the world. At least I have such a small house. Many people don''t have such a small house, and even some families are crowded in such a small house. Although the room is small, if a family can be together, it is also a kind of warmth. " Liu Lu said, and put the finished things on the table. To Gu Linbei Sheng a bowl of porridge, "so late, you hungry bar, first drink a bowl of porridge, then eat barbecue, this son is better for the stomach." Gu Linbei glanced at Liu Lu, a light flashed in his eyes, "you feed me." Liu Lu: "do you have no hands?" Gu Linbei raised his hand and motioned to Liu Lu to see his injured hand, reminding him, "you hurt it." Liu Lu: "it''s right that she hurt me, but that injury should not affect my eating. Liu Lu didn''t say anything. She took a spoon and began to feed Gu Linbei. "Ah Liu Lu feeds the meal to Gu Linbei and makes a sound like feeding a child. In order to plan for the evening, she can''t make too much trouble with Gu Linbei now. Gu Linbei did not expect Liu Lu to be so obedient. I really fed him a spoon. Just now Liu Lu said that when a bowl of porridge is good for the stomach, Gu Linbei''s heart is actually warm. In this case, in fact, when he was very young, his mother told him. Later, slowly growing up, my mother and father are busy, and then very little care about them. Now it''s more about how to make money, how to take over the play and how to take over the company. But what he hopes more is that the family can sit together for dinner and chat. Instead of talking about things in the company. It''s not about acting. They don''t know how long they haven''t had dinner together. Gu Linbei may be hungry, but also a rare cooperation. He is the first time to eat such a roadside stall, if in the past, he will be very reluctant to refuse. But now Liu Lu is feeding him, he eats with relish instead. A bowl of porridge was soon finished. "More!" Gu Linbei spoke lightly. Liu Lu gave another half bowl to Gu Linbei, "another half to you, and the rest to me. I''m starving." Although Liu Lu said so, she looked at Gu Linbei and asked him for advice. If he didn''t agree, she had to wrinkle the rest to Gu Linbei. But Gu Linbei nodded. After Liu Lu fed Gu Linbei the half bowl of porridge, she said, "do you want to have some barbecue first?" Perhaps after eating enough, Gu Linbei seems to be in a good mood, "go and eat!" Liu Lu has been hungry for a long time, so she takes up the rest of the porridge and eats it with a vengeance. Gu Linbei is holding a mobile phone. It seems that he is looking at the mobile phone, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye is always on Liu Lu. Her slender little body, sitting in a small chair, carrying him to eat the remaining half bowl of porridge. That pair of charming peach blossom eyes, randomly blinked, between the eyebrows and eyes flashing a light. It''s like the porridge in front of me that night. It''s a delicacy. Instead of a bowl of simple porridge and vegetables. She is eating, so simple and lovely. Liu Lu is really hungry, only to eat, did not notice Gu Linbei. Until she had enough to eat, the watery eyes looked at Gu Linbei and said, "why don''t you have barbecue?" Liu Lu said, but also quietly to eat porridge bowl to hand up. Gu Linbei glanced at Liu Lu, "no one feeds me." Gu Linbei has lived a good life since he was a child. He has never lived in such a humble house. As Liu Lu said, he could not understand why a person should live in such a simple and bad house. However, he is relying on Liu Lu. Liu Lu intended to serve him, so he insisted on staying. The wound on his buttock is not so painful because of the injection given by Dr. Gu. And the injured is not in the middle of the position, in fact, does not affect the sitting. However, Liu Lu would believe it if she had to do a whole set of sittings.At this time, Liu Lu took two cups in the kitchen and brought out a box of wine. "It''s boring to have a barbecue without drinking wine." Liu Lu plans to get Gu Linbei drunk, and then delete the recording on his mobile phone. But Liu Lu has never done such a thing. My heart is more or less nervous. She nervously opened the chair and sat down opposite Gu Linbei. Lift Mou Dynasty wood wood wood wood was looked past. From this supervisor, we can see Gu Linbei''s side face. His three-dimensional facial features and handsome side face immediately came into our eyes. From this point of view, Gu Linbei was more handsome and less evil. He''s so handsome. Gu Linbei heard Liu Lu''s words and turned to look over. His evil eyes fell on Liu Lu''s face with a trace of careless black eyes. To Liu Lu''s bright apricot eyes. As soon as her breath stopped, her nervous heart thumped, and her eyes immediately dropped. I''m afraid Gu Linbei can see a clue. Gu Linbei''s deep black eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were staring at Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s room was full of beer. She opened a bottle, poured a glass for Gu Linbei, poured a glass for herself, "I know your hand is OK, and I know I''m reckless today. It''s boring to drink alone, so you can have a drink with me." Liu Lu holds the wine glass and looks at Gu Linbei with her eyes shining slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because of nervousness or shyness. The whole face is slightly flushed, like extremely shy. Gu Linbei himself loves to drink, and he usually drinks a lot. I didn''t drink these two days. Liu Lu said so, but also a little greedy wine. It''s true that drinking really needs someone to drink with. Seeing that Gu Linbei seemed to be loose, Liu Lu immediately said sincerely, "Gu Linbei, I''m really sorry today. It''s dark in that room. I can''t see who it is. I feel scared vaguely and want to protect myself. That''s why I hit you with a cup. If you have a lot of money, don''t worry about it with me. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu Chapter 619 "I''ll do it first." Liu Lu raised her glass and drank it. Liu Lu said it sincerely. But that''s what she said. Although Gu Linbei sometimes makes people angry, Liu Lu is also the kind of person who dares to do what she does. She thinks she can admit and apologize for her mistakes. Gu Linbei: "what Liu Lu said was very sincere. If he was in pursuit at this time, he was a mean man. Gu Linbei also took the wine in front of him and drank it. "When you drink, I''ll take it as if you forgive me." Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei and said with a smile, "this barbecue is delicious, with wine, it''s delicious." Liu Lu took a bunch of meat kebabs and put them in front of Gu Linbei. Liu Lu usually likes spicy food. This kebab is very spicy. It''s special for wine. If Gu Linbei can''t eat spicy food, he can drink at least three glasses of wine according to this kebab. Gu Linbei looked down at the meat string in front of him, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Just porridge, no matter how bad, the shop at least looks clean. The barbecue was bought at a roadside stand. The environment there looks dirty and messy. Especially the grill. It''s black, like it hasn''t been washed for several years. How to import such things. But Liu Lu has fed him. Liu Lu also seems to see Gu Linbei''s hesitation, "how dare not eat?" She doesn''t want to let her plan go up in smoke and deliberately excite Gu Linbei. "Who says I dare not eat." Gu Lin Bei Geng took the kebab from Liu Lu with a neck. It''s a little dark, but it smells really fragrant. "I don''t think you dare to eat. You are spoiled. You are not used to our common people''s food. Or you can ask your assistant to pick you up. As rich as you are, there should be a lot of houses. Why do you have to squeeze with me in such a shabby little house? " Liu Lu said with a smile, that pair of smart eyes, curved eyebrows, like a cunning fox. She just wanted to take care of Lin Bei. If she guessed correctly, Gu Linbei deliberately wanted to revenge her, so he deliberately followed her all the time. Especially when I was just downstairs, I didn''t avoid suspicion and told my elder sister that she was her boyfriend. It was obvious that he was deliberately trying to piss her off. If he leaves these two days, if she talks about her boyfriend and brings it back in two days, not everyone will say that she''s fickle and brings a man a day. Liu Lu thought, also picked a meat kebab, put in the mouth to eat. The food is very devoted and delicious. Sure enough, men can''t stand the stimulation, and he doesn''t know Liu Lu''s abacus. I thought she was selling miserably, and he sympathized with her, "I just didn''t eat porridge well. How can I not eat this barbecue? It smells delicious." Gu Linbei''s black eyes flashed, in the heart still very dislike, very resist. "If you don''t dare to eat, don''t eat. Why insist on it? It''s boring. Otherwise, don''t eat barbecue and drink." Liu Lu said, and took a bunch to eat. She''s taking a big bite. It looks like it''s really delicious. Gu Linbei didn''t speak this time, but directly proved with action that he put the barbecue in his mouth. Barbecue is delicious, but there are some rotten. He frowned slightly. The black eyes of the evil four slightly shrink, and the fundus of the eye skims a complex light. Gu Lin and Peiping often eat spicy food, but today''s spicy food is really spicy. Looking at Gu Linbei''s frowning brow, Liu Lu''s lips lit up a faint smile. He doesn''t seem to be very good at spicy food. Liu Lu: "can''t you eat spicy food?" Gu Linbei pursed his lips, "no!" And quickly swallow the barbecue. Liu Lu has already poured the wine to Gu Linbei, "this barbecue is to match the wine to drink, to drink." Liu Lu raised her glass and touched some of Gu Linbei''s wine glasses. Gu Linbei also drank up, "do you usually drink alone?" Liu Lu watched Gu Linbei lead a glass of wine in, sipped it, and put it down. "No, it''s just recently." She didn''t drink before. I don''t drink at all. Later, my boyfriend broke up with her on the phone. It was only at that time that she drank away her worries. Later in the woods and met that kind of thing. In fact, she was scared almost every time she passed that road. It''s just that Gu Linbei''s incident made her suddenly seem to have a little outbreak. When she comes back at night, she will block the door with the sofa.So she''s not so scared. Sometimes she just can''t sleep, so she has a drink. She also thought about renting in another place. I just helped my ex pay tuition and living expenses. She also borrowed money from other people. She wants to pay off and rent a house in the city. The rent in the city is so expensive that if she rents a house now, she will not have much money left. And now she owes Gu Linbei 2W. Thinking of Liu Lu''s heart, he blocked up like anything else and poured another glass of wine for Gu Linbei. Then he picked up his glass and touched it with Gu Linbei. Drink up. The barbecue Gu Linbei ate was so hot that his tongue was numb. He took the glass and drank it all in one gulp. "You''re a girl. Every family loves drinking so much. You''re not a good girl. You can''t get married in the future." Liu Lubai glanced at him, "can I get married? Do you need to worry about it?" Gu Lin North hook hook lips, "I this is purely a kind reminder." Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei and said with disdain, "if you are really kind, you can help me delete the recorded files." Her bright apricot eyes looked at Gu Linbei, and there was a bright light and expectation in her eyes. If Gu linbeiken had deleted the recording herself, she would not have drunk him. Gu Linbei looked at her bright eyes, black eyes slightly flashing. She was clever all night just to make him delete the video. Evil four of hook hook lip Cape, "no way." Liu: "why? I just apologized to you. " Her soft voice, with a faint prayer. Gu Linbei leisurely took a squid string to eat. Although the meat kebab I just ate was a little spicy, it was really delicious, and it was especially drunk. He moves gracefully and slowly. Looking at Gu Linbei deliberately do not return to her, slowly hanging himself, Liu Lu angrily picked up two strings of meat, put in the mouth to eat. Gu Linbei looked at her angry look, very lovely, inexplicably happy in the heart, "you are sorry, but I have not forgiven you, and you still have a lot of things not to apologize." Liu Lu seems to hear a hope, as long as Gu Linbei is willing to delete the video, he just apologizes. She has just apologized once and doesn''t mind apologizing again. Chapter 620 "I apologize to Gu Linbei for all the things I''ve done before. It''s the girl who has no eyes and offends Gu Linbei. Now I am deeply aware of my own mistakes. I hope Mr. Gu Linbei will forgive me for his mistakes. " Liu Lu chuckles. Looking at Liu Lu''s dogleg, Gu Linbei raised his lips, "what did you do to me?" Liu Lu: "she''s not sure. Besides kicking his little brother, she didn''t seem to provoke him. But that''s what she kicked when he fell her cell phone that day, and that''s for a reason. But there was no one here, and it was not impossible for her to admit her mistake to him. Liu Lugang wanted to open his mouth and looked at Gu Linbei''s face with a smile of evil spirit. And immediately he closed his mouth again. I nibbled at the barbecue in my hand. Gu Lin North Mou light slightly a Shan, "this is the attitude of apology." "Are you recording again?" Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei. She can''t be on this again and again. Gu Lin North canthus a jump, "you so don''t believe me?" Liu Lu sneered, "yes!" Perhaps she answered too simply, Gu Lin North handsome face cold down. Liu Lu has a lump in her heart. After all, I still ask others. If Gu Linbei is willing to delete the video himself, he will not have to fight with Gu Linbei. Liu Lu''s face immediately showed a smile, "I don''t mean that. You''ve done it before. You see, I''m still in your hands. Of course, I have to be careful." "Or you put your cell phone on the desktop." Liu Lu laughs. Gu Linbei also thought that Liu Lu and others would be able to say something, so he really took out his mobile phone and put it on the table. "Your mobile phone is so beautiful. Can I have a look at it?" Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei''s mobile phone and pretends to be very curious. Reach for the cell phone. He was knocked out by Gu Linbei''s hand. "Ah! It''s so painful. If you don''t show it, you won''t show it. Why do you still beat people. Do you have any shady videos on your mobile phone? " Liu Lu rubbed her hands and muttered bitterly. She didn''t really want to see the mobile phone, but she wanted to see how Gu Linbei turned on the mobile phone. She would be better to start later. Although many mobile phones can be turned on with fingerprints, what if they are not. If it''s not fingerprint, she won''t know the password and can''t turn on her mobile phone. Then she carefully prepared this is not in vain. "Do you have any gorgeous photos on your mobile phone, so precious." Liu Lu looks at her mobile phone, a flash of light in her eyes. Gu Linbei''s mouth twitched. What''s in this woman''s mind? He lightly skimmed to Liu Lu, "don''t change the topic, you haven''t said where you''re sorry for me." "Ha ha ha!" I''m not sorry for you anywhere. But in my mind, I can count in detail what makes Gu Linbei feel that she has offended him. Was it the first time I met him on the roadside and quarreled with him? Still in the mall, he dropped his cell phone and hit his chicken. Or the day before yesterday, no, no, she was forced to kiss the day before yesterday, is Gu Linbei sorry for her. That''s today. She smashed him today. And he fell to the floor. Liu Lu organized her voice in her heart and finally decided, "where do you think I offended you?" Liu Lu laughs with full charm. "You don''t know where you''ve offended me, how sorry you are." Gu Linbei snorted. Mouth said to apologize, obviously very unconvinced heart ah. Liu Lu:.... originally, she wanted Gu Linbei to say something. Anyway, if he said something wrong with her, she would immediately apologize. It''s hard for her to say it herself. I don''t know whether what I said is right or not, and then I may say something that Gu Linbei doesn''t think is right, which is very embarrassing. Liu Lu PI looks at Gu Linbei with a smile, "I know, I know." Then he began to count, "the first time I was on the side of the road, you almost hit our car, and then I was too reckless to contradict you. I apologize to you." Gu Linbei: "that''s it?" Liu Lu frowned, still smiling, "I shouldn''t take photos to threaten you." In fact, she didn''t take photos to record the video screen. She was bluffing Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei opens his lips leisurely, "what about the picture?" Liu Lu still laughs, "I don''t have any photos. I didn''t take any photos that day. I just bluff you. I know you believe it. And my cell phone was also thrown out of order by you. There are really no photos. "Liu Lu''s eyes are sincere and her tone is very sincere. It doesn''t seem to be deceiving. Instead, there are three black lines on Gu Linbei''s forehead. He let her play. This woman is so bold. However, he believed what Liu Lu said today, and her mobile phone was really dropped by him. "And then what else?" Gu Linbei is more and more interested in listening to Liu Lu. "No more!" Liu Lu thinks Gu Linbei is still asking the first thing. Gu Linbei: "really no more?" Liu Lu shook his head more forcefully, "there is really no more." Gu Linbei said faintly, "what about the business in the mall?" In the mall! Liu Lu thought, "I had a stomachache that day. I ate something bad. I really didn''t mean to bump into your mobile phone." Gu Linbei seems to think of something, "you owe me more than 20000 yuan, you also owe me a mobile phone." Liu Lu: "then you also broke my mobile phone. We are even." Gu Linbei: "I have returned my mobile phone to you. You haven''t returned my mobile phone to me. The mobile phone I gave you is several times more than the one before you. I don''t ask you to buy your original mobile phone several times. Just give it to me according to the value of the original mobile phone." Liu Lu: "can they stop chatting. I can''t talk this day. If we continue to talk, we will lose our family. Liu Lu didn''t answer his question. First, she said, "later, I shouldn''t kick your little brother. I have to apologize for this. I''m too rough. I should use a more gentle way. " Liu Lu said here. Today, she was grabbed by Gu Linbei to check her younger brother. Then she fell asleep on the chair. Then wake up and a series of things happened, she did not ask him how the examination results. "By the way, what''s the result of your examination today? What does the doctor say?" Liu Lu asked with concern. Gu Linbei didn''t expect that Liu Lu suddenly asked, "I don''t know the result." "Well?" Is it serious? It shouldn''t be. In the elevator that day, there was a reaction. Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei puzzled. Chapter 621 Gu Lin North slowly open mouth, "the doctor said to practice to know." His indifferent eyes fell on her face, and there was a kind of danger in his cold and deep black eyes. Liu Lu''s face was already red. Listening to Gu Linbei''s words, her whole face became hot. The long eyelashes trembled. He quickly picked up the wine on the table and took a sip of it. How could she understand it in a moment. Gu Linbei looks at the coy Liu Lu, the corner of his lips evokes a playful radian, "no one has practiced with me." Practice with whom you like. Just stare at me. Liu Lu nervously poured a glass of wine for herself, and poured a glass of wine for Gu Linbei, "drink and drink." Then he touched a glass of wine with Gu Linbei and led him down. Looking at her flustered appearance, Gu Linbei was a little funny and asked, "who should I practice this with?" Liu Lu: "I don''t know. She was afraid to speak. Gu Linbei seems to be digging a hole for her to jump down. She took another barbecue and gave it to Gu Linbei, "this squid string is very delicious. You can eat it." She tried to change the subject. Gu Linbei said faintly, "I''ve just eaten it, and you haven''t answered my question yet?" Liu Lu pretended not to know, "what''s the problem? Oh, where did we talk just now? Oh, in the shopping mall, that thing. I really think I''ve done something wrong. I apologize to you. I''ll find a way to return that cell phone to you. " She''d rather return her cell phone than pay for it. Then, without waiting for Gu Linbei to answer, Liu Lu went on. "The only thing to apologize for is sleeping. I''ve already apologized for that. All in all. " Liu Lu blinked and looked at Gu Linbei, "now can you forgive me?" Gu Linbei: "I''ll think about it." Liu Lu: "she said so much, he just thought about it, and then it was over? Sure enough, it''s better to expect Gu Linbei to take the initiative to delete those recordings than to do it herself. Liu Lu bit her lip. "Forget it, we don''t talk about drinking. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll have a drink tonight. We won''t talk about anything else." Liu Lu seems to have to get Gu Linbei drunk. She had a chance to delete those videos. Gu Linbei was a bit surprised. He thought Liu Lu would pester him and delete the recording. Unexpectedly, she gave up so soon. Liu Lu quickly took a large plate of barbecue and put it in front of Gu Linbei, "you haven''t eaten any of these, you have a try. I eat it a lot. I like it very much. " The next time, Liu Lu either advised Gu Linbei to have barbecue or drink. Because the barbecue is very spicy, Gu Linbei has to eat several cups of wine to eat a bunch of barbecue. But Gu Linbei''s drinking capacity is really amazing. There''s a feeling of never getting drunk. He really hasn''t been drunk after drinking. But Liu Lu accompanied Gu Linbei to drink a lot of wine, some drunk. "You men are not good things, how can you break up and break up?" Liu Lu choked. Gu Linbei suddenly heard Liu Lu cry to say this sentence, deep black eyes in a glimmer of dark. She''s talking about his boyfriend. "Do you know? In the past few years when he was studying abroad, I have been saving money and loaning money to him to study. He said that he would break up when he broke up, and he didn''t even come back to see me. But I''m waiting here, waiting all the time, waiting for him to come back. Do you think it''s funny? " Liu Lu said, tears followed to stay down. Gu Linbei may be drinking wine, looking at Liu Lu''s eyes also soft down, "you are talking about your boyfriend?" Say these three words of the boy friend, the chest also follows stuffy. "Who else is there besides that cheap man. Who else "You said why he didn''t want me, why he didn''t want me, where I''m sorry for him, I''m not willing to buy one of my clothes, living in such a remote place, I almost... Almost..." Liu Lu''s eyes flashed with fear. "Almost what?" Gu Linbei asked with a frown. "Ha ha ha ha... I almost got raped for that man. If it wasn''t for our president to save me, I would be a corpse now. But what''s the difference between me and a corpse now? " Liu Lu cried and laughed. Gu Lin north but Leng Leng ground stayed there. No wonder she looked so scared when she was in the car. I thought she was pretending to run away. Gu Linbei''s heart was soft. He got up and came over, trying to put Liu Lu''s petite body into his arms.He really didn''t know that Liu Lu had been hurt like this. No wonder she was so scared when she woke up and saw someone in the room. The first time I want to protect myself. He closed the curtain and she couldn''t get him. People who have been traumatized should be especially afraid of the environment until they are angry with her instead of comforting her. He''s a real jerk. No wonder Liu Lu was so scared when she passed through the woods. She should have been hurt in that forest. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu''s eyes. He is about to get tired of coming out of the water. He just wants to hold her. But when he met Liu Lu, Liu Lu immediately pushed him away, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me." She backed away in a panic, then shrank in the corner, like a frightened kitten. It''s very distressing. "Liu Lu, don''t be afraid. It''s me, Gu Linbei. " Gu Linbei is a little overwhelmed by Liu Lu''s behavior. I don''t know whether I should step forward or step back. I''m afraid I scared her again. But when he wanted to step back, he was reluctant to step back. Liu Lu is still covering her head, her hair is scattered disorderly, her whole body trembles because of fear, and her mouth keeps repeating, "don''t come here, don''t go away, you go away." Gu Linbei never thought that the woman who was waving her teeth in front of him was so weak now. So much for human protection. But Lin Bei didn''t say he was a comforter. Looking at the woman in the corner, there was a dull pain in her heart. "Don''t be afraid, Lulu. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Don''t be afraid, Lulu. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Don''t be afraid, Lulu. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Linbei repeated this sentence. Liu Lu seems to listen to it slowly, and her mood is not so broken. She slowly raised her eyes and looked timidly at the man in front of her. It seems to know, and it seems not to know. "Is that you? Zewei, are you back? You''re not really breaking up with me, are you. You really love me these years, not because I give you money, right? " Liu Lu''s whisper is so low, but it feels heartbreaking. Chapter 622 Gu Linbei''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, and he felt a little stuffy and painful. It''s clear that he just wants to get back at this woman. However, looking at the drunk in front of her, she felt very sad, but wiped away the tears on her face. She looked at her woman with stubborn eyes and felt her chest was very stuffy. Inexplicably, he just wanted to explain, "Lulu, I''m..." Gu Linbei, not the scum man in your mouth. "You have a problem, don''t you?" Liu Lu looks forward to "Ze Wei.". Ze Wei is also a school grass in their school. He is tall and strong. At a glance, he is a bit like Gu Linbei. There are some things that Liu Lu said no more. It doesn''t matter. But who can pay so many feelings for a man. If you don''t love, you don''t love. If you say you don''t care, you don''t care. But it''s hidden in my heart. When I dream back at midnight, I lick the wound alone. She didn''t have to be him. A long-distance relationship between two people needs a lot of tests. She can''t accept that he likes her when he needs her. They said they would come back after graduation. But after graduation, he said that he had to stay abroad to show his talent. Even after finding a job, I couldn''t wait to break up with her. After a breakup, he never talked to her again. Turn off the phone. All of a sudden, he completely disappeared from her life. He was so obvious. Anyone will think and doubt whether he has been maintaining this relationship with her because of money all these years. He only calls himself every time he needs money. Liu Lu had doubts before. But first love is such a wonderful thing. Liu Lu comforted himself that he would not. After graduation, he would come back to marry himself. Who knows the reality will be so cruel. At the moment when he turned off, she found that she knew nothing about him except his telephone number. He turned it off. It means that the only connection between them is gone. He disappeared as if he had never been in her world. In addition to the accounts for repayment, there are also the information about payment. Remind Liu Lu of her stupid past. Otherwise, sometimes Liu Lu even doubts. Is there really this man in her life. It used to be that important. She has lived for him all these years. All her life revolves around him. Liu Lu has worked in Marriott for many years. If she didn''t do her best for her ex man, she would have a good life for her. She doesn''t need to live in such a far suburb. She can rent a house near the company just like her little sisters who work together. Go shopping and fall in love in your spare time. Life is warm and beautiful. She doesn''t have to worry. School is about to start. I don''t know if his tuition and living expenses are enough. She didn''t have to worry about going through the long dark woods every day. Gu Lin North frowned, straight body stiff there. She loved a man in her heart. And I love you very much. Gu Linbei can see the hidden deep sadness from her bright apricot eyes. Her tears, which she tried to hold back, whirled in her eyes. She couldn''t let herself go even when she was drunk. Gu Linbei''s heart from dull to distressed. He just wanted to explain that he was not what she said. He''s Gu Linbei. He''s a big star. It''s 100 times, 1000 times better than what she said. But at the moment, Gu Linbei can''t say. He would rather be the Ze Wei in her words. If this can make her wound less painful, can not make her so sad. He is willing to be her zewei. Gu Linbei pursed his lips and tried to pretend that it was Ze Wei who approached Liu Lu "Ha ha ha... Do you think I''m funny, like a joke? I can''t see through your poor acting. How many people told me, don''t be silly, that man is for your money, but I''m not reconciled, I don''t believe, I don''t believe my first love is so embarrassing. I don''t believe in the people I love, don''t love me, just love my money. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, even now, you come back, you come back and tell me, it''s not true, it''s not true. As long as you say one word, one word, I will believe you. " Liu Lu bit her teeth, stopped for a long time, and finally said slowly, "even if it is, you also tell me, you let me die, OK?"Her faint voice, sad people distressed. But when she said these words, she thought it was something she had held in her heart for a long time. The whole person relaxed and leaned against the wall as if asleep. Gu Linbei stood there for a while and confirmed that Liu Lu''s breathing was stable, as if she had fallen asleep. This just moved the tall and straight body. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes are not like the usual evil, but with a deep feeling. Don''t know why, at the moment he felt his chest stuffy, empty. He stepped to Liu Lu''s side. He bent over to help Liu Lu up. He was also worried that Liu Lu, like just now, thought he was a bad man and pushed him away. He got up again, went to the table, poured a glass of water and went back to the place where Liu Lu was lying. Sitting on the floor, Liu Lu felt her brain was heavy and tried to keep awake. She seems to have seen Ze Wei just now. The man she had never seen since she left four years ago. He''s coming back? He regretted breaking up, didn''t he? Are you coming back for her? She wanted to open her eyes and listen to his explanation. But her brain grew so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Gu Linbei squatted down slowly. Instead of embracing Liu Lu immediately, he said gently, "Lu Lu, you have some water." Gu Lin north evil four magnetic voice gentle almost can you come out of water. Or he didn''t find that his handsome face was gentle at the moment. And it''s as mild as he''s ever been. Liu Lu didn''t make a sound, but still kept the same posture. Gu Linbei put the cup aside and said again, "Lulu, I''ll hold you and drink some water." Then he stretched out a strong hand, stopped and gently swept Liu Lu''s waist, and let her head rest on his tough arm. Since she was in danger in the woods, Liu Lu was instinctively alert. I feel that someone touches me and instinctively wants to struggle. Gu Linbei said faintly, "Lulu, it''s me. Don''t be afraid. I''ll feed you some water and carry you to bed." Or smell the breath. Or soft words. Liu Lu slowly quieted down. The stiff body relaxed and leaned on Gu Linbei''s body. "I don''t want to drink water. I want to drink. If I''m drunk, I won''t be afraid of anything!" Chapter 623 Gu Linbei ".... Gu Linbei passed the water on one side and let it be fed to Liu Lu''s mouth," be good, drink some, be comfortable. " Gu Linbei coaxed her with a gentle tone that he had never tried in his life. He tried to feed a little water to the woman''s delicate little mouth. Gu Linbei has never served anyone in his life, let alone fed a drunk woman. There''s a little bit of a rush. Liu Lu drank a little water, immediately frowned, slender hand waved, "I don''t want to drink water, I want to drink." When Liu Lu waved the cup, the water immediately spilled out. Fell on Liu Lu''s white neck, and then along her white delicate almost down stream, wet clothes. "I''m not drunk, I can still drink, zewei, you know? I can drink now. I''ve been drinking every day since the day you broke up with me. I may have a drink now. Don''t believe it. I''m having a drink to show you. " Liu Lu said and raised her lips. Gu Lin North black face, "you are drunk, I hold you to bed to rest." A figure of your money man, you as for him so sad? And drinking every day for him. You are not only stupid, but also have bad eyes. My heart went blind. Gu Linbei picked Liu Lu up and went to the bedroom. "I''m not drunk!" Liu Lu raised her head, slowly opened her beautiful peach blossom eyes, blinked and looked at the handsome man in front of her, and said with a smile, "zewei, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are more and more handsome, so handsome that I can''t recognize you." "I''m Gu Linbei!" Gu Linbei didn''t hold back and put Liu Lu on the bed. He just wanted to tell her that he was Gu Linbei, a hundredfold handsome Gu Linbei. "Gu Linbei?" Liu Lu heard the name, Xiumei immediately wrinkled up. It''s like hearing some disgusting name. Then he immediately pushed away the man holding her. "Gu Linbei, you bitch, what do you want?" Liu Lu''s head is dizzy. Gu Linbei, that bitch, is too bad. In the mall, she broke her cell phone. And then he kisses her in the company elevator. He gave her a strong kiss. "Go away, go away! You have no face Liu Lu yelled angrily, as if there were countless people burning in her chest. Gu Linbei''s handsome face immediately sank as if it was going to be stormy. This woman really doesn''t know. It''s easy to catch cold on the floor if you don''t see her drunk. He doesn''t care about her. His hand was swollen by her today. She pushed her under the bed and stuck her butt into the glass. He doesn''t care about her until he''s idle. "I''ll go, I''ll go right away, are you satisfied?" Gu Linbei snorted. Liu Lu: "hurry up and disappear from my eyes immediately, or I''ll strangle you!" Gu Linbei:.... is she really drunk when she roars with so much energy? Didn''t she come to him on purpose, pretending to be drunk? Gu Linbei''s face was black like a black faced murderer. He turned around and was ready to walk out of the room. "I really left." Gu Linbei walked to the bedroom door. His pace is very small, very slow. It''s like waiting for something. The room was quiet for a while. Gu Linbei looked back at the woman on the bed. Lying flat on the bed with open hands and feet. Her bed is not big, this posture completely occupied the whole bed. Her pretty little face was red and pouting, like a child with a bad temper. She lay there without a quilt. The clothes just got wet with water. It''s easy to get sick tomorrow if you sleep like this. Gu Linbei''s steps stopped. Gu Linbei, what do you compare with a drunken woman. But she went too far to drive him away. At any time in his life, it''s not always women who take the initiative to meet him. When did a woman dare to drive him! When Gu Linbei hesitated, the woman on the bed yelled, "Gu Linbei, don''t go!" Liu Lu lay on the bed and thought of it vaguely. Gu Linbei was deliberately asked to drink in the evening in order to delete the recording. But she just vaguely remembered. I don''t remember how she did it. Just remember to delete the recording.Gu Linbei hears Liu Lu so a shout, eyebrow tip a pick, turn around immediately, "want to what?" The tone is very indifferent and arrogant. Waiting for Liu Lu to take the initiative to keep him. "Gu Linbei, you deleted the recording for me. Deleted, you are shameless, you threaten me with the recording, you are mean, how can you threaten a girl with the recording. You are mean Liu Lu let out loud. Gu Lin North black Mou immediately sank down, she let him stay is for this? Or is that why she even prepares to drink at night. Gu Linbei strides out. He really drank a lot in the evening. Liu Lu''s barbecue is so spicy. Liu Lu has always advised him to eat it. As soon as he eats barbecue, he has to drink. It''s more than just asking him to drink. If he hadn''t been a good drinker, it would have been not only Liu Lu, but also him. If Liu Lu was not drunk, she would have secretly deleted the recording now. So treacherous. Gu Linbei went to the sofa and lay down. Looking at more than half of the barbecue that has not been finished, I feel very depressed. Get up, pick up the barbecue and throw it in the trash. Put all the barbecues you haven''t finished in the garbage can. When I got up, I couldn''t help looking into the bedroom. Liu Lu didn''t shout any more. She waded there quietly, but the quilt was still not covered. Gu Linbei looked at the water cup over the floor. I can''t help but go to Liu Lu''s bedroom. He opened Liu Lu''s poor little wardrobe. The wardrobe is small and there are very few clothes in it. But it''s neatly stacked. Gu Linbei cut a suit of Pajama like clothes inside. Then he went to the bed. I don''t know what she dreamt of. Suddenly, a smile rose from the corner of her lips, just like a child. That simple smile instantly penetrated his heart, making it difficult for his face to breathe. It felt like a piece of jade. Let people move. Gu Linbei''s dull heart also eased. He took off his suit and put it on the chair. Look at the light in the room, then go to turn off the light and come back. Taking a deep breath, he sat down on the bed and reached out to help her up. Her body is soft, because of drinking wine, but also a little hot, touch her soft body, Gu Linbei body seems to be lifted up a fire. Chapter 624 He didn''t want to take care of her, but he was afraid that she would catch cold in her wet clothes. So I''m going to help her change. The room was dark. Gu Linbei also helped a woman change clothes for the first time. He groped to take off Liu Lu''s clothes. Liu Lu is wearing a pullover today. Gu Linbei is holding her now. It''s not easy to take off. Liu Lu struggled to twist her body. Gu Linbei frowned, "don''t move." He is a normal man, with the sweet smell of women coming towards his shop. Although he turned off the light now, nothing could be seen in the dark. But he took off half of his clothes. Just now, for convenience, he took off his suit, leaving only one shirt. And her soft body was leaning against him. If he wasn''t determined enough. Now we''re going straight down. Gu Linbei was biting his teeth. For the first time, he changed the girl''s clothes. Now he took off half of his clothes and got stuck on his head. He had to let Liu Lu lie all over him, and then he grabbed Liu Lu''s hand with one hand. Her white skin is very delicate. It''s like half of an electric current directly reaches Gu Linbei''s heart. Damn it! Gu Linbei''s fall followed the strong beat of bang bang. Junshuai''s face turned red. Like a heartbreaker. He quickly took Liu Lu''s hand off the clothes, and then took off the other hand. And then he took his clothes off his head. The whole process took half an hour. Then put the clothes on again. It took more than ten minutes. This 40 minutes is a torment to Gu Linbei. After finally putting on Liu Lu''s clothes. Gu Linbei put her on the bed and covered the quilt. Then he turned quickly and walked into the bathroom. He was afraid that in a minute later, he could not control the power of his body. I solved this woman on the spot. When you turn on the tap, you usually pour cold water on your face. He untied his tie hard. Then open the little window in the bathroom and wear the cold air. Take a deep breath. It took a long time for Gu Linbei to come to his senses. But the anger did not go away. In the bathroom, Liu Lu''s bath towel was put. Gu Linbei looks at his elated little brother. I took off my clothes and went to the bathroom for a cold shower. Finally, after the fire subsided, he came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Just as I came out of the bathroom, I heard a dull noise in the room. Gu Linbei walked quickly and turned on the light. The woman who just covered the quilt well has turned over to the floor. Gu Linbei looked at the scattered hair, curled up on the floor, like a woman who has been small shrimp. Helplessly walked in the past. He took a deep breath and lifted the woman from the floor. The moment he met Liu Lu, he felt that his bath must have been in vain. When he picked up Liu Lu, she just woke up. A pair of eyes, simple like a lost elk, suffused with light light, confused to look at the man in front of. The man in front of him is very handsome, with distinct facial features, high nose, long and narrow cross cut eyes emitting glass like light, and moist thin lips evoking an evil radiance. Perfect reduced lines, like the beloved of God. How to look, how handsome. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world. Liu Lu blinked and stared at the man in front of her for a long time. Then she seemed to recognize the man in front of her, "Gu Linbei? You are Gu Linbei! Ha ha ha, I know you Gu Linbei is picking his eyebrows slightly for Liu Lu to recognize him. It''s not like feeding an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She just didn''t recognize her because she was drunk. Now she''s sober, and she knows him. But after a few seconds, his look of joy stopped. On her beautiful little face, a pair of soul stirring apricot eyes Dang this charming luster. The beautiful eyelashes flash slightly. Slightly raised lips, delicate red lips. Gu Linbei looked at the sweet and delicious woman in front of him. His eyes were dark. The breathing is a little messy.The long and narrow ink pupil is more and more cold and deep, and then reveals a danger that can''t be ignored. But now Liu Lu is drunk. Where did she notice the dangerous smell on Gu Linbei''s face, "you are a big star, Gu Linbei. I am sad for your fans. A mean, unreasonable, overbearing man. " Gu Lin north of the mouth smoked, forehead three black lines, a group of crows flying. At the moment, he has an impulse that Liu Lu would rather not recognize him. Is he that bad? Is he that bad in her heart? if he is mean, he will ignore her now, and she will sleep on the floor or on the bed. Whether she has a quilt or not. Whether she has a cold or not. Just don''t give her change clothes, make oneself whole body of anger. See how she still dislikes him. "It''s really bad luck for me to meet you. You broke my cell phone, and the only thing he didn''t think about was a little bit. There is no mobile phone, no information. You pay me, you pay me. " Liu Lu whispered. Did not pay attention to Gu Linbei that handsome face, black as a block of carbon. A pair of deep black eyes staring at her tightly, eager to pluck her skin. Bad luck for her! He hasn''t said that he''s in trouble. After meeting her, I don''t know how many injuries I received. "Gu Linbei you bastard, you bastard, you kiss me, you shameless, I dug your ancestral grave in my last life, you treat me like this!" Liu Lu whispered to you indignantly. Completely regardless of the man in front of him, his face was dark, and his breath was cold. Who dug whose ancestral grave. But women don''t understand. "It was my first kiss, my first kiss!" Small mouth chattering, a look of disgust. With a small hand also in Gu Linbei''s chest beating. Her hand strength is not big, and the feeling of knocking on her body is more like itching. Gu Linbei "..." took a deep breath. This woman is moving in such a mess again. He can''t guarantee her. He''ll get rid of her first time. It''s the first time for a man of her age to kiss. Who can believe it. Gu Linbei muttered in his heart. But inexplicable just that wish to peel her skin deep eyes obviously gentle down. Hold her gently put her on the bed, indifferent to the mouth, "a good sleep, do not move, and then fall down, I do not care about you." Liu Lu turned over and frowned, "I don''t sleep. I want to sleep. You sleep by yourself. I can''t sleep." Chapter 625 Gu Linbei ignored her, covered her with a quilt, turned around and was kicked off by Liu Lu. Gu Linbei''s thin lips sipped. Today, he really used up all his patience. Never know that a woman drinking so difficult. Gu Linbei pulled the quilt unhappily and covered the woman again. But almost at the same time, the quilt was torn apart by Liu Lu: "I''m hot, I want to take a bath!" Liu Lu sat up like she was suddenly awake. Gu Linbei watched the woman staggering out of bed, and then watched her stagger to the bathroom. It took me a while to come back. This woman is drunk. At this time, I went in to take a bath, even if I would fall and die in the bathroom. But she is a girl, he can''t go with her. Gu Linbei''s footstep is there, letting her go into the bathroom. Then I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Gu Linbei was worried that she would fall down and was embarrassed to go in. I had to wait at the door. When he just helped Liu Lu change her clothes, although he turned off the light, the delicate touch of his hand on her skin was very comfortable and real. Now listen to the sound of running water in the bathroom. She kept coming to mind without clothes. She has a good figure and a sharp curve. The skin is delicate and white. If you really take a look, it must be a perfect choice. The picture in my mind is like a magic spell. Gu Linbei is surrounded by many women, all of whom are celebrities and beauties. The trick of playing tricks on occasion is no longer, and there are even some intimate contacts, especially when the woman sees that he has a little bit of interest, she wants to stick the whole thing on him. But Gu Linbei had such a feeling of blushing and heartbeat for the first time. The handsome face of the evil sycophant didn''t know whether it was hot, red, with fine beads of sweat. He swallowed and patted himself on the head. It must be that the air in this room is too stuffy. He had to get some air in the living room. "Click!" A sound of opening the door. The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Liu Lujiao''s white face came out of the bathroom. The black and dense show spread on the white and dew shoulder, with fine drops of water. Gu Linbei''s body was stiff, and he looked at her pure and charming face. Her delicate face, facial features clearly visible, her high nose, lips slightly hook if there is no smile. Her eyes quickly clear, like crystal grapes, pure with charm. It''s like a goblin blinking. What kind of trouble is this woman going to make! I don''t wear any clothes. It''s a crime. Women want to get out of the bathroom like Puno. Just as her slender, white, jade like legs took a step from inside. Gu Linbei is about to have a nosebleed. No, he has a nosebleed. Gu Linbei "....." taitemo is a disgrace. He had a nosebleed at the sight of a woman. If this gets out. Why is he still in power. This woman must have come to conquer him. The temperature in the room keeps soaring, Gu Linbei''s ears are red, his face is red, even his nose is red. "You stop." Gu Linbei came back to his senses and gave a loud drink. Liu Lu was startled. She stood there in a daze. Obviously she didn''t expect a man in her room either. She frowned, then narrowed her eyes, with a little coy tone, "my bath towel was originally put here, I don''t know who stole it, I want to go out to find the bath towel." When Liu Lu finished, her eyes lit up. She saw her bath towel hanging on Gu Linbei. Her big black and bright eyes blinked and her lips raised a high radian. "Aha, I found it. I found my bath towel." Her tone is light and bright, her eyes are shining, and she stares at the towel around Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei raised his head slightly and covered his nose with his slender hands. Looking at the woman staring at the hot eyes of the bath towel on him. Black eyes a lie, secretly feel bad. "Find yourself a dress to wear, and lend me the bath towel first." Gu Lin depressed his body''s instinctive reaction.Then turn around without hesitation. He''s really looking at her more. He can''t help his impulse. His brain is full of her delicate shoulders with water drops, and the blood of his body is rolling and screaming madly. He is about to break through his reason. Liu Lu looked at the fleeing man, blinked, and then yelled, "Gu Linbei, stop for me!" Gu Linbei didn''t know what she was going to do, and then he stopped. But he didn''t look back. I dare not turn my head and look at the woman behind me. But he could feel the woman behind him coming towards him. "Gu Linbei, hurry up But the body seems to be the same as the acupoint, unable to move. It''s like Liu Lu''s words are military orders. "What''s the matter?" Gu Linbei asked. His voice was hoarse. How can he feel like he''s going to lose himself. After Liu Lu came to him like this, what would he do. He''s a man. He''s a normal man. So good figure, so perfect curve, so white meat, in front of him, he did not respond. Then he''s not a man. If in the past, he may not choose to aggrieve himself. But he only listened to her at night. She was almost raped. Although he didn''t know the details. But just listening to her murmur, his heart was shocked. Thinking of her shrinking in the car, scared and helpless. Gu Linbei has no way to indulge himself to bully her. She had been hurt in that way. If she wakes up tomorrow, she sees herself like that. Is she going to go straight crazy. Gu Lin North''s Mo Mou Shan Shan, he thinks he should escape. But when he just took a bath, he didn''t take out his clothes. He couldn''t go out in a bath towel. I was seen by reporters. He''ll make the headlines tomorrow. He can''t afford to lose this man. But he can''t wait to die. Gu Linbei has never been so confused. As Liu Lu gets closer and closer, Gu Linbei becomes more and more nervous. Finally, when Liu Lu was close to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei decided that he should escape. It''s better to make headlines and lose face than to let people eat and wipe away. He wanted to take a big step to the door at once. Only when he took a step, his tough arm was held by a pair of gentle hands. "I caught you. Give me my bath towel." Chapter 626 Gu Linbei "..." her body leaned over, and the sweet smell on her body came along with the fragrance of bath gel. Gu Linbei''s scalp was numb and his whole body was stiff. He didn''t dare to move. I dare not even breathe. She''s like a poison, as soon as she gets close to him. No matter how much self-control he has, he can''t resist the reaction of his body. Before he could react. Liu Lu''s little hand reaches to his waist, soft and cool. When it touches him, his whole body seems to be electrified. Got goose bumps all over. Liu Lu''s small hand caught the bath towel, raised her lips and gave a sweet smile, "ha ha, I found the bath towel." Then he pulled the towel from Gu Linbei. The door of the bathroom was open, and it blew in through the window of the bathroom. Sweep away a part of Gu Linbei''s dry heat. He can''t turn back and pull the towel pulled down by Liu Lu. To his body a pull, his intention is to let Liu Lu to wear pajamas. Give him the towel. But I didn''t think of it. This one is too hard. Liu Lu was already drunk, and her whole body was wobbly. This immediately directly looks at Gu Lin north to rush to pull past. Gu Linbei was so attacked by Liu Lu that he staggered and fell down. Delicate cherry lips straight on his evil thin lips. His lips are slightly cool, with a nice smell of mint. Liu Lu blinked and blinked. I feel very comfortable with my soft lips. Gu Linbei stared at the woman in front of him. In the woman also inadvertently small cut his thin lips, the man''s brain that taut nerve also followed broken. The dark color is like the dark eyes of the night, slightly shrinking, with the light of plunder. It''s like a wolf who has been starving for a long time. Plundering her beauty. Just now, in fact, at the last second, he could escape. But if he dodges, she''ll fall into shit. He didn''t want to do anything to her. But no man can refuse to get a woman, again and again in his provocation. Even if she''s drunk, unconscious. "Oh Gu Linbei''s reason was quickly pulled back. "Don''t vomit, don''t... " vomit! " Gu Linbei immediately sat up with Liu Lu in his arms. But still not in time, she hugged him and vomited all over. Immediately, Gu Linbei''s face turned black. He held her in a frozen position with scarlet eyes. Messy hair, it''s like it''s fried. Time seems to be at a standstill. There was a bad smell in the air. Gu Linbei didn''t slow down for three minutes. Let Liu Lu vomit over there, I don''t know if it is vomit to the next floor, or vomit to his body. He definitely dug her family''s ancestral grave in his last life. She came all her life to get back at him. Liu Lu vomited for a long time before she stopped. It''s like vomiting. He lay on Gu Linbei''s body in a daze, as if he had fallen asleep. Gu Linbei''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and his facial features seemed to be covered with black charcoal. It''s darker than night. But Liu Lu can''t see these. In Gu Linbei''s body moved, found a comfortable posture. Go back to sleep. Gu Linbei took her into the bathroom, gritting her teeth, and wanted to throw her down like that. But she brought in a little chair and let her sit on it, leaning against the wall. Gu Linbei simply cleaned the dirt on his body. Then I cleaned the dirt on Liu Lu''s body. The bath towel has just been spit dirty by Liu Lu. Gu Linbei took a towel and wiped it. Then he took Liu Lu back to bed and dressed her. Gu Linbei was almost exhausted. He glanced at the woman sleeping in it. Her lips hook a shallow smile, let her originally hasten facial features, more charming and moving. Gu Linbei''s lips twitched slightly. Then he turned and went to the bathroom. I took a cold shower again. I just came out of the bathroom. If he has no clothes to wear, he will wear the dirty clothes he used to wear during the day.Then I cleaned the room. By the way, I washed Liu Lu''s clothes. He is not very good at washing clothes. All of them put together and stepped on. And then after all the water, it got cold. Last night, Gu Linbei was so tired that he almost collapsed. He lives so big, today is his most embarrassed, the most speechless day. Instead of going back to his bedroom, he fell asleep on the sofa. Liu Lu has not slept so peacefully for a long time. She seemed to have a long dream. The dream is chaotic. She seems to dream about zewei. It''s like dreaming about Gu Linbei. Liu Lu''s confused heart came over. Instinctively looked at his clothes. She was wearing a skirt on her body... she would never sleep in a skirt. How did you sleep in a skirt yesterday. Then the whole person woke up and jumped out of bed like an electric shock. Wasn''t she drinking with Gu Linbei yesterday? Why, now she''s sleeping on her own. She seemed to dream of kissing Gu Linbei yesterday! Isn''t it a dream? Liu Lu trembled all over and looked at the bedside. My bed is empty. The memory is clear bit by bit. She was definitely not wearing this dress yesterday. It''s a suit of sportswear. Who changed the dress for her. Liu Lu is in a complete mess. She was in a panic. What is this called. Liu Lu didn''t know how long she had been in bed and finally recovered. She has a slight headache. She drinks wine and then she sees Ze Wei. Did she take Gu Linbei as zewei and put him down? Her wine is not so bad. What about Gu Lin? Did you run away? Liu Lu''s heart clapped. Take a deep breath. Liu Lu''s hands trembled and opened the quilt. Under the quilt is also clean, there is no imagination of falling red. Of course, some people didn''t get red for the first time. The bedroom door is closed. Liu Lu trembled slowly out of bed for fear of making a little noise. Her legs are a little soft. Holding the wall, he went into the bathroom. Such a short road, she walked a particularly long, full walk more than ten minutes. In the bathroom mirror, she saw such a woman in the mirror. Her lips were swollen, and the corners of her lips seemed to have been bitten. There are traces of mosquito bites on the neck and chest. Oh, No. Liu Lu comforted herself with the traces of mosquito bites. Other she is very clear in the heart, that is not the mark that what mosquito wants to pass. It''s all black and blue. It''s obviously a picture left by people. Liu Lu''s delicate face turned pale without a trace of blood. Chapter 627 That was not a dream last night. It''s reality. It''s a real existence. But she didn''t remember it very well. She just vaguely remembers. She seems to have taken a bath. Then came out of the bathroom. In a trance... Liu Lu slapped her long hair in both hands, and wanted to slap herself. She seemed to come out of the bathroom without any clothes on. Then I seem to see Gu Linbei. Oh, my God!! Is she such Liu Lu? Does she own a house like this? Liu Lu is in a complete mess. The middle part was clear in her mind. She closed her body and walked toward Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei was ready to run away, as if there were a flood and a beast in front of him. But I also called him, let him stop!!! I''ll go. Liu Lu can''t help but make complaints about himself. As a result, Gu Linbei really stopped. He was there. She caught me. Why does Gu Linbei take a bath here... Liu Lu''s face is blank. But that''s not the point. The point is that I pulled off Gu Linbei''s bath towel... no man can stand it. And that will be their own, it seems to smell a familiar smell, the whole person is particularly at ease. I also think his lips are delicious. It''s cool. No man can stand it. No, she''s not. What happened behind, Liu Lu a blank. She tried to think about it, but her headache seemed to be about to open. She scooped water and washed her face. She is sober, but yesterday''s thing is still only the picture that makes people collapse. Didn''t you say you wanted to get him drunk and ask him to delete the recording yesterday? He didn''t drink a lot of wine, but she was. Oh, my God! Earth! Who''s going to tell her why. Liu Lu stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Then he got up his courage and walked out of the bathroom. She didn''t go out at once. Instead, I found a suit in the closet and changed the skirt. When changing the skirt, Liu Lu glanced at her body. She was all black and blue. Is Gu Linbei a violent maniac? Even if she took the initiative, he didn''t have to... Liu Lu murmured. She felt that she could hardly meet people. The bedroom door is closed. It''s like two worlds. I don''t know if Gu Linbei is still at the door. It''s not too early now. It''s long past work time. I don''t know what happened to the poisoning. Liu Lu didn''t dare to open the door. She went to the bathroom with her cell phone. She remembers the phone call at the end of summer. She took out her cell phone and wanted to call the end of summer to ask what she was going to do. But it''s hard to say. Forget it. Let''s ask her how she is. That night on the screen play those, as well as poisoning those have no effect on her. Liu Lu thought and sent a message to the end of summer, "how are you at the end of summer. When I went back that day, I didn''t always embarrass you. " At the end of summer, I was woken up by my mobile phone. She was completely unconscious. When I woke up, I found that I was in Mujia manor. After a stretch, she groped for her cell phone. Seeing the message sent by Liu Lu, the corners of her lips raised slightly, "I''m fine! You don''t have to worry. " Liu Lu sat in the bathroom and waited for a long time. In fact, the speed of recovery at the end of summer is not slow. Just she waited anxiously, and kept looking at whether Lin Bei had left or was still in her room. She didn''t even dare approach the bedroom door. I''m afraid to disturb the people at the door. Seeing the news from the end of summer, she felt that she was not alone. It seems that the president is very kind to the end of summer. He doesn''t blame the end of summer for such big things. "How about the poisoning at the Mid Autumn Festival party? I have something to do today. I haven''t gone to the company yet." Liu Lu thought to the end of summer back to a jump message. She didn''t know at all. She didn''t know about poisoning until the end of summer.She went to the company at noon yesterday, but made a mistake with Mu Hanyu. Later, in order to coax Mu Hanyu, he was eaten and wiped clean by Mu Hanyu. Then did not know the Mid Autumn Festival party besides on the screen sends her picture matter, also has the poisoning matter. At the end of summer, after returning Liu Lu''s information, I took a look at my big bed. Mu Hanyu''s people are no longer here. Has he gone to work? After looking at the time, I found it was so late. She doesn''t know when he sent himself back yesterday. When I think of Mu Hanyu, I feel sweet at the end of summer. After stretching, my whole body is still very sore. Then I received a message from Liu Lu, "how about the poisoning at the Mid Autumn Festival party? I have something to do today, and I haven''t gone to the company yet." The face of the late summer changed in a flash. What poisoning incident! Her slender body froze there for a long time. Just slowly come back to me. She immediately called Liu Lu. Liu Lu is holding a mobile phone and waiting for information from the end of summer. She''s turned off her cell phone. Even the vibration is off. In case Gu Linbei finds her awake, come in. I don''t know how embarrassing that picture is. Liu Lu now hopes that Gu Linbei will eat dry and clean, and then leave. But I don''t know why she felt that Gu Linbei was still in the living room. So she hid in the bathroom, afraid to make a little noise. Seeing the phone call from the end of summer, Liu Lu instinctively wants to pick it up. Just as her hand was about to press the answer button. Her hand drew back immediately. If she answers the phone, will Gu Linbei hear her voice. This is an old house. The sound insulation effect of the house is very bad. Liu Lu looked at the ringing phone, hesitated, and then pressed it. At the end of summer, looking at the phone that was not answered, I was more anxious. If there is a poisoning incident on the mid autumn evening, it should be that there is something wrong with the snacks at the mid autumn evening party. She planned to make snacks at the Mid Autumn Festival party. So she has a lot of responsibility. But those snacks are strictly selected. And those masters are strictly selected. How can they be poisoned. Yesterday, she also went to the company. She felt that people were not friendly to her, but she thought that it was Mu Hanyu, because people thought she was not worthy of Mu Hanyu, so she looked at her with that kind of eyes. She remembered what the Secretary had said to her. Chapter 628 "Dudu!" Listen to the voice of being pressed off in the phone, the heart of late summer is more flustered. She went to the company yesterday, but mu Hanyu didn''t tell her what happened. So many things happened at that time, she always thought it was because Mu Hanyu misunderstood her, so she was so angry. So no other anomalies were found. Otherwise, she will call Mu Hanyu now. Will he tell her? If he wants to say it, he should have said it yesterday. Why hasn''t he said it so far. What''s Liu Lu doing? It''s not the message she just sent. Why didn''t she answer the phone. No, she has to go to the company. "Didi." I got a day''s text message on my cell phone. At the end of summer, the slender and white hand quickly turned on the mobile phone. It was a message from Liu Lu, "it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. Is there any result of poisoning now?" Liu Lu edited a short message and sent it out quickly. She thought that she would know when she went to work at the end of summer. So many people are poisoned, and so are those in the planning department. It''s impossible for the end of summer not to know. She didn''t know that she didn''t go to work today at the end of summer. Liu Lu once again reminded, let the end of summer more clearly, is really poisoning. Instead of Liu Lu sending the wrong message. The hand at the end of summer trembled. She edited a text message and immediately went back, "what poisoning incident?" When Liu Lu saw this message, she was in a daze. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu didn''t know about it, just now. I don''t know how to reply to the end of summer for a long time. At the end of the summer, after sending the message, I stare at Liu Lu''s reply. Liu Lu didn''t return the message for a long time. At the end of summer, she can''t wait. She doesn''t know what Liu Lu is doing. She dragged her aching body to the bathroom to wash. If you want to say that Mu Hanyu''s physical strength is really good. She couldn''t get out of bed. And now he''s back at work. Is there really something wrong with those handmade moon cakes? At the end of summer, I quickly gargle the bubbles in my mouth, then run to bed, pick up my mobile phone and click on the news page. The headline of the news shows: "there is something wrong with the cake of Marriott International Mid Autumn Festival party, 189 people are poisoned, the hospital is full of patients, the matter is still under investigation, and the stock of Marriott has fallen for days, which is unprecedented." At the end of summer, Xiu Mei wrinkled tightly, and the whole person stayed there. His face was very pale. How could that be! She mechanically pulled the news down, and the report really said that there was something wrong with the moon cake made at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Then there were many comments, most of which were against Marriott. "Marriott International purchased inferior raw materials, which led to this incident." "It''s said that the party is planned by the underground lover of the president of Marriott. Is it to enrich oneself?" "I''ve heard that she''s a bad luck star. There were pictures of her being kidnapped at the party. Is it for revenge?" "It''s really a vicious woman. I heard that she was a toilet sweeper. I don''t know what means she used to climb up to the president''s bed. It''s not that the president of Marriott has been tricked by that woman!" "If you don''t say anything else, the broom star must be. Marriott has never spread bad news in these years. When this woman comes, Marriott has such a big negative news! " Every word is aimed at the end of summer. Looking at the comments on the Internet at the end of summer, I was confused for a while. Why are all the comments just like her. Apart from her humble status, what did she do wrong? Why is everyone targeting her. Do they know what the imagination of the fact is? At the end of summer, I pinched my palm, and my nails were embedded in it. I couldn''t feel the pain. It took a while for her to recover from her anger. "Lulu, there''s something wrong with the moon cakes at the Mid Autumn Festival party, isn''t it? How are those poisoned people now? Why didn''t you tell me yesterday. Tell me what you know. I''ll go to the company later. I''ll be psychologically prepared. " At the end of summer, I sent a message to Liu Lu, and then I went to change my clothes and go out. Li Ma saw the end of summer coming down from the upstairs and welcomed her with a smile. "Xia Xia, you''re up. The young master told me to stew the soup. Come and drink it quickly." Looking at Li''s smile, she felt better in an instant. "Mom Li, I won''t drink any more. I have something to do to go to the company." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and laughed at Mama Li. At the end of summer, she tried her best to cover up, but obviously her face was very bad.Li Ma is not far from the end of summer, she came over, holding the hand of the end of summer, "young master told me, today to help you ask for leave, don''t go to the company. And you just fell asleep and didn''t eat last night. You need to eat something. " At the end of summer, her hands were very cold and cold, which made a contrast with Li Ma''s warm hands. "Mama Li!" Late summer wants to ask. Li Ma did not give her a chance, but said, "nothing is important to eat. The young master told me that after you get up, you must eat. If you don''t eat, the young master will blame me later." Then he took the end of summer and sat down in the restaurant. Liu Lu sees the information sent by the end of summer, and knows that it can''t be concealed. I had to tell the end of Xia about what I knew. "When I left yesterday morning, the patients who went to the hospital should not be seriously ill, but they still need to stay in the hospital for observation. Later, I went to the police station to take a confession. Yesterday afternoon, I asked my colleagues in the company. They said that the specific reason has not been found out. I didn''t go to the company today, so I don''t know what''s going on. I just want to ask you At the end of summer, Li Ma sat down and immediately brought out a table to eat, many kinds of which were blood tonic. Seeing the message sent by Liu Lu, the late summer''s heart is still blocked, but fortunately, no one''s life is in danger. Smelling the delicious table brought out by mama Li, I''m really hungry. She didn''t eat last night, and now she''s in such a hurry. But it''s still fast in late summer. After dinner, I can''t wait to go to the company. Li Ma knew she couldn''t stop her, so she arranged for a driver to send her to the company at the end of summer. In the car, the end of Xia gave Liu Lu a message, "Lulu, are you ok? Where are you now?" The end of summer is not to pry into Liu Lu''s privacy. However, when Liu Lu arranges the Mid Autumn Festival party, she is conscientious, from beginning to end. Now that such a big thing has happened, how can Liu Lu not be present. Unless she really has something very important. At the end of summer, my heart was more uneasy. Looking at the text message sent by the end of summer, Liu Lu sighed helplessly: she has something to do, a lot of things, she seems lost! Chapter 629 Liu Lu: "I have nothing to do. Did you go to the company?" Late summer: "I just want to go, on the way to the company, if you have something to say to me, don''t carry it alone, we are friends, you know?" At the end of summer, I was really worried about Liu Lu. Her behavior today is a little strange. I don''t answer my own phone. It''s really not like Liu Lu''s style. If she were not in a hurry to go to the company now, she would come to her immediately. Liu Lu: "I have nothing to do. I''ll go to the company to find you in a moment." Liu Lu knew that she was worried about her at the end of summer. Indeed, it was not the way for her to hide now. Even if she was really with Gu Linbei, what happened. She''s the one who suffers. What does she feel guilty about? I don''t want him to be responsible. As long as he is willing to delete the recording, and when she returns the 2W yuan, she will never have anything to do with her in the future. Liu Lu looks at herself in the mirror. She wore a dress with a high collar to hide her mark. But the mark on the lips is still there. Liu Lu silently in the heart of abdominal Fei for a while, Gu Linbei. It''s a real villain. She''s drunk, kiss him, won''t he push her away? I knew he was not a gentleman. I didn''t expect him to be such a villain. Liu Lu side scolded in the heart, side took a lipstick to spread carefully. Painted a thick layer, very bright red. Liu Lu seldom wears such red lipstick. This lipstick was given to her by someone else. She never used it. It''s worth putting it there today. But it''s really beautiful with Liu Lu. Very charming. It seems that Liu Lu is more white and charming. She put the scattered hair, took a black hair rope and tied a ponytail. Although you can''t steal the rice by yourself. But we have to face the reality after all. It''s just that she really doesn''t know how to face Gu Linbei. At the thought of the picture last night, she counseled like a little mouse and wanted to dig a hole in the ground and run out. Never see that man again in my life. Want to return to think, Liu Lu or decided to go out, she can''t always hide in the toilet. At the end of summer, I''m going to work in the company. I don''t know what will happen. She has to go and help her. After much consideration, Liu Lu took a deep breath and carefully moved to the door. Then lean against the door and listen carefully to the outside. Because the sound insulation here is very bad. Liu Lu can''t judge whether the movement outside is from her living room or upstairs. It''s a little bit thin and there''s not much noise. "Should be gone, Gu Linbei such a big star, how used to her house." Liu Lu comforted herself, and then gently opened a crack in the door. Just one eye, see the person in the living room, the body trembled for a while, feel the leg is soft, almost fall. Her mind buzzing, a nervous heart, "pa" immediately shut the door. The man sitting on the sofa is Gu Linbei. He was wearing a jacket, handsome and noble. Casual and lazy sitting posture, black short hair to carry forward, just when Liu Lu secretly look out. His eyes are also staring at Liu Lu. It''s like he knows he''s going to open the door and watch him. That vision has the power of soul eating. It''s terrible. He will let himself be responsible later. The more Liu Lu thought about it, the more she felt guilty, and the more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. It was myself who knocked him down yesterday. Yes, it is possible. And that man has been pestering himself, it is not impossible to take a fancy to himself. After all, she has confidence in her own appearance. The more nervous Liu Lu is, the more likely she is to be cranky. When she thought of the picture last night, her face turned red in a second, and then became hot. Liu Lu covered her face with her hands and wanted to strangle herself. It was to get Gu Linbei drunk yesterday. Now, I''m drunk and I''ve knocked people down. Now if people don''t leave, they still stay at home. It''s killing me. Liu Lu endured the beating heart and took several deep breaths. Then he reached out and patted his little face. Liu Lu is a little brave. If Gu Linbei is really here, he must take the initiative, and the initiative must be in his own hands.Liu Lu encouraged herself so much that she finally got up her courage. Then he took a few deep breaths. Then he opened the door and went out. Gu Linbei is sitting lazily on the sofa. He is tall and straight. Wearing a casual jacket, his facial features set off more beautiful. Thin thin lips slightly evoke a touch of evil radian, dark eyes deep cry a trace of cynical smile. The more such a smile, let Liu Lu feel more terrible. He was full of noble spirit, a light look swept to Liu Lu, with a sense of oppression. Liu Lu''s heart trembled for a while, and her little hand was behind her, and her palms were full of sweat. Liu Lu had decided to attack Gu Linbei in advance. Only in this way can we get the decision-making power. But now she, pinching and smiling, looks like a clever lamb, "Hi, good morning, you are here!" Gu Lin drew from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes jumped. This woman is really funny, hiding behind the door for a long time. When I saw him from the door, it was like seeing a ghost. Now she''s wearing smart clothes, and the expression of a kitten. Act like she didn''t know about yesterday. Gu Lin North raised his lips, evil four smile, "early." A magnetic voice. Liu Lu stood at the door from the beginning, and Gu Linbei had already seen it. Because the gap under the door is still very big. Then Liu Lu''s feet are there. Gu Linbei saw it at a glance. Liu Lu has been worried about whether Gu Linbei is outside, but has not noticed this detail. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Liu Lu laughs and almost says, "get out of here.". Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows and nodded to the table, "eat!" Liu Lu found that the food on the table in front of the sofa was very rich. Her long eyelashes flashed twice, and her eyebrows slightly frowned. Gu Linbei didn''t plan to live here forever! Liu Lu was stunned for a while, and the room was quiet. In addition to Liu Lu''s heartbeat, only Gu Linbei''s breakfast. Today, Liu Lu is wearing a high collar shirt and slim jeans. Such a simple dress can''t hide her slim figure. A head of black hair, she was high up. Clean and tidy. Her small face is white, her lips are red, and her skin is white as snow. Such contrast, pure and charming intertwined, looking at people''s good heart and pleasing to the eye. She packed herself up. Obviously I don''t want anyone to see her. Is he so disgusting? And she just stood behind the door, obviously to avoid him. Gu Linbei''s narrow dark eyes flashed. He swept his eyes toward Liu Lu. There was a trace of playfulness in his eyes. "Come here, I''ll mend it for you." Chapter 630 Liu Lu: "what''s wrong with... supplement? What''s up! Liu Lu didn''t react. "Why are you afraid that I will poison you?" Gu Lin North provocative smile, tone with fun. "Who, who''s afraid?" No, it seems that he is guilty in the past. Liu Lu unconsciously walked over, thinking, "just have a meal, just have a meal while negotiating." But how to say? Liu Lu''s head is really blank. What she was thinking was to wait until she had finished eating, but when she sat down, she suddenly wanted to understand what Gu Linbei meant by Bubu. Does it mean that last night they had that one, so they gave her a tonic. Liu Lu felt a rush of grass and mud. It was when she saw so many marks on her body that she felt for the first time that she must have been wiped away. But there was still a little fluke in her heart. She didn''t have that kind of contact with men. Yes, I heard that. When a man and a woman are together for the first time, it hurts underneath the woman. And most girls get red. And she didn''t feel the pain. The whole body will not ache. And there''s no red. So Liu Lu''s heart once saved so little fluke. But Gu Linbei''s words at the moment seemed to have settled the relationship between them. They really had those indescribable relationships last night, didn''t they? It''s also the picture I can think of. It''s the entanglement of two naked bodies. It''s really hard to say that nothing happened. But why doesn''t she feel anything. Can''t he do it!!! Liu Lu''s heart thumped, her face flushed and her head was in a mess. After all, she is a person who can''t hide things, or she can''t help saying, "what do you want?" Gu Linbei raised his lips slightly and looked at Liu Lu with great interest, "what''s up?" The voice of evil and carelessness. It''s like an innocent person who knows what''s going on. Ask clearly! I don''t want to admit it. That''s fine. Since he doesn''t want to speak, she will. "Did you go shopping in the morning and buy food?" Liu Lu asked. Gu Linbei didn''t speak. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up something to eat. Liu Lu as he is the default, "since you have no problem, I also accompany you to see a doctor, you said yesterday, I accompany you to see a doctor, deleted the recording, please delete the recording now?" Liu Lu''s tone is entirely deliberative. After all, his recording is still in his hands. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t dare to provoke her too much. But even Liu Lu was very patient and peaceful. Gu Linbei''s face was pulled down in an instant. He thought she was talking about what happened between them last night. But I didn''t expect Liu Lu to talk about recording. What happened to them yesterday didn''t matter as much as that recording? Is she going to be forced? When he deletes the recording, he''ll be kicked out, won''t he? I didn''t say anything about last night. "You have nothing to say to me?" Gu Lin''s thin lips and cold voice. The ambient air pressure also dropped. Liu Lu''s heart clattered for a while, and her ears were hot. "I don''t need you to be responsible for yesterday''s things. You just need to help me delete the recording, and we''ll be even. In the future, our well water won''t break the river." Liu Lu quickly put the heart of these words. God knows how much courage it took her to say these words. It was her first time. Now it''s just like being bitten by a dog. There is no Crusade yet. Not loud. He was also asked to delete the video. Liu Lu also felt that she was really weak. But she tried to be calm. I have my own mistakes in this matter. Now the most important thing is to let Gu Linbei delete the video. And then they never see each other again. When she saw him later, she had to go as far as possible. When Liu Lu finished speaking, she lowered her head and did not dare to look after Lin Bei. She casually put a piece of food in front of her mouth to ease her panic.The room fell into a moment of peace. And the air in the room seems to be even colder, as if the coldest air conditioner has been turned on. Liu Lu couldn''t help shrinking her neck. She a pair of indifferent appearance, is to irritate Gu Linbei. His handsome and cold face suddenly turned gloomy. Liu Lu''s narrow dark eyes are freezing coldly. Even if not for the first time, it doesn''t matter what it looks like? Liu Lu saw for a long time that Gu Linbei didn''t make a sound. Can''t help secretly lift eyes. Then, without any precaution, he turned to Gu Linbei''s eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice. Did you say something wrong just now? "Good. Are you sure it''s even?" Gu Linbei''s cold mouth. The voice of opening is more like the ice cold of Shura from the 18th floor hell. Liu Lu was stunned. Isn''t it? Looking at Gu Linbei''s expression at the moment, it seems that it''s not her but him who lost himself. It''s like. People like Gu Linbei have a lot of news every day. Still a man. She''s the one who suffers, OK? Liu Lu nodded, "well." She gave herself up. Can''t it be even? Gu Linbei: "have you misunderstood something?" "Well?" Liu Lu opened her eyes and looked at Gu Linbei, her long eyelashes trembling. She didn''t know what she had misunderstood. I don''t know what gourd Gu Linbei is selling. And he schemed so much, at the moment of his own or don''t talk. Gu Linbei bit his teeth and said leisurely, "you knocked me down. Don''t you have to be responsible for me?" OMG! is this man going to touch porcelain? Liu Lu seems to have been struck by thunder. She is scorched inside and out. She''s in charge, how she''s going to be in charge. Did she marry him? It''s like. Is he a big star that she can marry? "I''m a woman, you''re a man, and it''s not me who suffers?" Unexpectedly, such a topic came out and said that Liu Lu was ashamed to find a hole in the ground. But what can she do when she meets such a shameless man. We have to deal with it. Gu Lin North a pair of inattentive appearance, "that can''t be certain, yesterday I let you be knocked down, whether let you be responsible or not, it''s my call.". It''s not a cheap night for me. " Liu Lu ".... her face is almost distorted. I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless. What else can she say. In order to delete the recording as soon as possible, Liu Lu gritted her teeth, "as long as I give money, will you delete the recording?" Chapter 631 "Can you afford it?" Gu Linbei disdained to hook his lips. Short hair under that handsome face is arrogant, tall and cold body languidly to the sofa. There is anger floating in the fundus. Liu Lu is also angry. This is accompanied by her wife and turned into a soldier. It''s 18 years of bad luck to meet him. But now what she wants in her heart is to get rid of all the relationship with this man immediately, "how much is it?" She bit the teeth, beautiful eyes slightly flashing, clear apricot eyes deep, is a flash of disappointment. The heart also followed blunt pain up. She didn''t know what she was disappointed with? Although she had a bad impression on Gu Linbei before. But it''s not all bad. At least he helped her when he was at the meeting. Or she''ll be beaten. That meeting, he still had a touch in her heart. When she was in the hospital room, when she just woke up, she was afraid. But when he turned on the light and saw it was him. Her heart was at ease at once. Even when he accompanied her waiting for the barbecue there. There was still a trace of warmth in her heart. She seldom has barbecue downstairs. She always buys it and eats it herself. Because there was no one with her. She is always alone, watching other lovers over there eating barbecue and envy. And yesterday she wasn''t there alone. He was with her. If there is no elder sister there, she is a little embarrassed. She really wanted to stand there a little longer. There are some forgotten or neglected details now become another knife. In her chest. In a sentence, "how much is it?" The way she gnashes her teeth, the way she dislikes, makes Gu Linbei feel like a thorn in his throat. In the man''s dark eyes, there is a trace of darkness. "Ten million!" Gu Lin north cold voice, thin lips tight pursed, enigmatic eyes let a person some fear. "Well?" Liu Lu''s small face is slightly white, and her big face and big eyes are totally stunned. There was a trance in her eyes. It''s like I heard it wrong. Gu Lin north side Mou comes over, the cold line of sight takes a silk of carelessness, fell on her face. If she wants to escape so much, he will make her have no way to escape all her life. Very strange, Gu Linbei''s mood at the moment is like this. Although as long as he is with her, he has unspeakable misfortune. But it was like poison, and I couldn''t help trying to get close to her. "You didn''t hear me wrong, it''s 10 million!" The thin lips of Gu Lin''s north evil force set up a cold radian. Xie Si''s handsome face was somewhat ironic. Liu Lu slightly stunned, and then, "Gu Linbei, even if I do not eat or drink, earn a lifetime, I also earn less than 10 million to you!" Liu Lu almost ignored the image of the roar. She didn''t even know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment. Bandits! Robber! Rascal! She could hardly think of anyone more unfortunate. Gu Linbei''s cold black eyes flashed a strange light, "then you''ll be a cow and a horse for me all your life. I barely accept it." She is crazy, will be in his life when cattle horse. She was sure that what he said about being a cow and a horse was really being a cow and a horse. She only knew him for a few days, so bad luck. If you really give him when cattle horse, her life is how bad luck. No way! Absolutely not. Liu Lu took a deep breath and kept telling herself to calm down. But how can she calm down. She was eaten and wiped clean. And sell yourself to this bitch. How can she calm down. And yesterday she was drunk, she couldn''t remember whether she and he were the real one. Liu Lu suddenly remembered that it was dark last night. She was not sure whether it was that. And as long as she doesn''t admit it. Who can prove what happened between them? Why would she admit it. Just pretend she doesn''t know. But... Liu Lu still kept an eye on it, "did you record the video yesterday?"This slut can secretly record in the elevator that day. I don''t know if he recorded a video last night. Gu Linbei''s canthus jump, want to laugh very much, this woman is very can eat a grow one wisdom. His black eyes, suddenly, flashed, "no!" "How do I know if you have?" Liu Lu''s beautiful apricot eyes are staring at Gu Linbei, with a flash of light in her eyes. The man slightly hooked his lips, "my words are not so creditable?" Liu Lu is not polite, "not so." Gu Linbei''s black eyes brightened slightly. "But not at all!" Gu Linbei, "..." Liu Lu tried to calm her mood, but her little hand under the table couldn''t help tightening. In front of her is a man with bad water. Liu Lu slightly frowned, and then said, "you want me to make sure if it''s really not, then I can consider your proposal. After all, it has something to do with my girl''s reputation." She also worried that Gu Linbei would not agree to explain, "otherwise, in case that kind of video spreads, I don''t have to be a man." She looked at him with resolute eyes. Gu Linbei''s heart obviously has some secretly happy. I think that this woman must be with him every day in the future. Mood can not help but become happy up. But he forbeared the secret joy in his heart, and his dark eyes were a little careless. "I''ll show you if I show you." Then he took the mobile phone on the desk, opened it and handed it to Liu Lu, "I''ll show you, you can see clearly. There''s nothing in it. " Liu Lu''s hand trembled for a moment. The revolution has not yet been successful, but we can''t take it lightly. "I don''t know where you are hiding. Let me have a look." Gu Linbei hesitated. "Why, is there any secret in it? Forget it. Anyway, if you want money, you will die... "Liu Lu is ready to be a Lao Lai. What does he want her life for. It''s not fun at all. He wants her to be a real person. It''s fun to bully her. "Here you are! Whatever you like, whatever you like! " Gu Linbei directly threw his mobile phone to Liu Lu''s desk. Then he leaned back on the sofa and tried to whistle. He didn''t have a video recording screen, just let her watch it. Anyway, she will be his person in the future. Liu Lu immediately picked up the mobile phone without hesitation, just like Gu Linbei took it back one second later. Gu Linbei, "... he felt slightly bad. Liu Lu opened the photo album. There was no video in it. It was full of Gu Linbei''s self portraits. This man is really narcissistic. He has self portraits of any posture. Liu Lu checked that there was no video in the album, and immediately returned it, "there was no video in it. I''ll look for it." Chapter 632 Gu Linbei see Liu Lu really just seriously looking for video, just some of the alert heart also relaxed down, "whatever you look for." Then the slender legs, up on the sofa. Also proud of the shaking up. He was really half dead last night. She teased me all night without eating meat. She vomited all over. Tired to death, want to sleep on the sofa. But this sofa is really uncomfortable. Gu Linbei turned all night, but he didn''t fall asleep. What''s more, he doesn''t change his clothes and always feels uncomfortable. I asked my assistant to send me a suit at dawn. Then he asked his assistant to deliver food. The food on the table is actually Gu Linbei''s second order. It''s for the sleeping woman in the room. He is impatient with waiting. I saw the shadow of the woman''s feet dangling at the door. Of course, doing this is not without harvest. After Liu Lu signs the contract of selling herself, there will be plenty of opportunities to tease her. That night''s hard work was also worth it. Gu Linbei was too proud and relaxed his vigilance to Liu Lu, "how about it, no!" Gu Linbei''s mobile phone is too novel for Liu Lu to use. But she found it. The folder where the recording is placed. No matter three seven two one, one click to delete. She also worried about whether Gu Linbei would upload cloud albums. But she looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. How to do this. Hearing Gu Linbei urging her again, Liu Lu angrily steps forward and throws her mobile phone at Gu Linbei. "If you can''t find the cloud album, you can find it for me." Then he glared at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is also rare. He doesn''t care about Liu Lu. In front of Liu Lu, he opens the cloud album directly. Liu Lu looks at it carefully. Gu Linbei''s cloud album has a password. But his code is simple. It''s a unified number. Liu Lu wrote it down quickly. As a result, Gu Linbei handed over the mobile phone. I went over it seriously. There was no problem with the video. Then she looked at the recording file. For fear that Gu Linbei might doubt it, she didn''t click to listen. When she saw the recording file, she directly click to delete it again. Then he threw his cell phone to Gu Linbei and picked up another cell phone on the dining table. "If that cell phone doesn''t exist, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist either. You can open it to me as well." Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei would at least make trouble. But today I don''t know what happened, Gu Linbei''s rare cooperation. Just delete the recording of this phone again. Liu Lu never had a handle on Gu Linbei. She will no longer have to worry about being threatened by Gu Linbei. With the previous search experience, Liu Lu quickly turned to the recorded files this time. But good die not die, her hand a shake, suddenly point to play. And she forgot to turn off the sound this time. Liu Lu''s hand trembled at the sound. What is playing now is the chat record of Gu Linbei and Liu Lu in the elevator that day. She instinctively looked up at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei heard the recording. His sword eyebrows frowned and suddenly raised his head. His long Phoenix eyes became evil and cold. He stood up from the sofa. Man''s face, a little bit of gloomy down. Exudes the human breath all over. Liu Lu instinctively stepped back two steps. Looking at Gu Linbei pressing step by step, his whole body trembled. It''s like a thief caught at the scene. I don''t know what to do. But she''s not a thief. She just wanted to delete the recording that shouldn''t have appeared. And the recording was distorted. She''s afraid of something. Yeah, she''s afraid of something. Liu Lu came back and looked down at her mobile phone. Gu Linbei also seems to be aware of Liu Lu''s intention. The black eyes of evil are full of warning. He pressed step by step, and Liu Lu stepped back. "Stop!" Liu Lu a shout, and then hand also follow the speed of the point to play the file delete key. With this colleague, the man''s big hand also held Liu Lu''s hand. Liu Lu instinctively struggles backward. The feet don''t know what to mix and the body leans back. Gu Linbei pulled hard. Then Liu Lu''s body pounces directly on Gu Linbei''s body."Ah" "bang." It''s a big noise. The two fell directly on the floor. Liu Lu''s petite body is firmly pressed on Gu Linbei''s strong chest. His chest is wide and warm. Not as cold as his people. He had the scent of mint on his body, and he escaped to the tip of his nose. The picture of last night came to mind. Liu Lu''s head has been confused, buzzing. Staring at the beautiful apricot eyes, staring at the enlarged handsome face in front of me. His broad forehead, black and long eyebrows are very well shaped. His eyes are cool and beautiful. It seems that there are sun, moon and stars when he looks at them so close. His eyelashes are long and curly, which is more beautiful than a woman''s eyelashes. Liu Lu always knew that he was very handsome. But I haven''t observed his details so carefully. And now close to him, even his eyelashes one by one can see so clearly. Liu Lu was so scared that she couldn''t even breathe. She didn''t react at all. Her cherry lips stuck to the man''s thin lips All of a sudden, the whole bedroom was quiet. The atmosphere, fell into a strange. Gu Linbei''s head fell heavily. After a bout of vertigo. Only one sentence echoed in his mind. This woman is absolutely toxic. It''s really toxic. And it''s highly toxic. It''s just him. But then, the woman''s soft chest pressure in his strong chest, such a distance, such a close combination. There are women that soft lips, with a touch of sweet breath into the nose. It''s so soft and sweet. Let a person have no time to think too much to kiss directly. The cool touch of his thin lips made Liu Lu recover from the shock. Liu Lu was so scared that she immediately bounced away. Mamma Mia! This is her first kiss! Oh! It seems not. Her first kiss has been deprived by Gu Linbei in the elevator. This is her second and third. Third kiss! This bitch. It''s really like wiping the needle when you see the seam! "You''re sick." Liu Lu stood up and immediately pointed to Gu Linbei, who was still lying on the floor, and roared. Her face was red and hot. My heart is thumping, and I feel dry. She jumped away as fast as she wanted to avoid the flood. Gu Linbei . the soft touch on the lips suddenly disappeared, and the chest suddenly became empty. Gu Linbei frowned, this kind of feeling really let him very uncomfortable, like suddenly lost something. He stood up from the floor with a cold face. Chapter 633 Gu Linbei leisurely arranged his clothes. The movement is elegant. Liu Lu has to admit that Gu Linbei''s lazy and casual movements are so handsome that people can''t move their eyes. She What''s wrong with her! I''ve just been forced to kiss, and now I think people look good. Liu Lu, are you crazy? "Liu Lu..." Gu Linbei finished sorting out her clothes and suddenly called her name. The voice is low, evil and lazy. His tall and straight body stood in front of Liu Lu and looked down at Liu Lu. It''s like a prince who is superior and invincible. Liu Lu trembled, as if she had done something bad to be found. Liu Lu, what are you doing? You haven''t done anything wrong. The more you bow your head, the more you feel inferior. Liu Lu thought and raised her head slowly. But after looking up, looking up at Gu Linbei''s eyes that looked like a cold pool, Liu Lu instantly felt how stupid her decision was. Now she not only feels inferior, but also afraid. But not willing to admit counsels, so Geng a neck, follow Gu Linbei to look at each other. Gu Lin North thin lips, evil four of the hook, and then slender white than a woman''s hands are more beautiful, many of the knuckle clear fingers, pointed to the sexy and evil four lips. Liu Lu has a very ominous premonition. The little hand is holding the skirt tightly, and the palms are full of sweat. "Here, you just forced me to kiss you. If you are abnormal again, you are abnormal, not me. And don''t forget, you took the initiative yesterday. " Gu Linbei''s cold and indifferent voice reminds me of it in a low voice. Liu Lu When Gu Linbei said that, Liu Lu was speechless. Indeed, in her impression, it seems that she really took the initiative yesterday. Liu Lu''s face immediately turned red. She was so shy that she wanted to have a hole in the ground. Gu Lin North coagulates Liu Lu, looking at her just proud head, silently lowers down. The man narrowed his eyes, and there was an undisguised danger in his long black eyes. What the woman said just now is a trick for him. If there is no video in his hand, she will consider what he proposes, which is just a cover for her. I don''t know. She''s a little smart. He was too proud and too careless. To fall into the pit she set up. Good! It''s the first time a woman dares to pit him like this. "But it doesn''t matter if you forget. I''ll remind you that yesterday you called for a bath. Then you came out naked and seduced me. You also came to take off my bathrobe and jumped on me..." Gu Linbei''s sharp eyes were fixed on the woman''s small face. Looking at the instant expansion of the blush on her face, from her red cheeks down to her ears and neck. Gu Linbei''s voice is evil and magnetic. It was originally like the sound of nature. At this moment, it is like the ferocity of the devil. Liu Lu did not dare to look up at all. Her head was getting lower and lower. She had never been so embarrassed or embarrassed in her life. The key is that everything Gu Linbei said is true. It''s all the stupid things she did after drinking last night. But why does she wake up and remember these stupid things. If she doesn''t remember, she can still argue with Gu Linbei that he is a false accusation. But she remembered what he said. But forget those things behind. Is it that the following things are more stupid. Did she take the initiative in the whole process. Liu Lu was in a panic. What''s more hateful is that Gu Linbei is approaching her step by step. Behind Liu Lu is the wall. She can''t retreat. "You You Gu Linbei, don''t come here. Come here again. I yelled... " Liu Lu is going crazy, really. I was in a panic. Now she wants to escape, especially. But Gu Linbei is like a wall, blocked in front of her. What''s more hateful is that Gu Linbei leaned down while she was flustered, two big palms, one left and one right, propped on both sides of her head. Liu Lu had been flustered, so close to the wall Dong on the wall. I dare not move. Gu Linbei''s thin lips started, "you shout, but you shout. You didn''t shout last night. You didn''t shout very hard It seems that this stupid woman is taking the things after last night into consideration. She doesn''t remember what happened later.Looking at Liu Lu''s reaction, the deep part of Gu Linbei''s eyebrows is a faint smile. But his face was cold and evil. I dare to trap him. Then she has to take the consequences. "You, stop talking. I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Liu Lu''s eyes are red. Shame, shame. Oh, right! Why would she admit it. She can''t remember more than half of it. She doesn''t even remember. Anyway, Gu Linbei is not a gentleman. She just pretended that she didn''t know anything and said that he was a false accusation. Liu Lu gradually recovered from the confusion just now. "I don''t know what I''m talking about. I can help you remember it slowly." Men''s warm breath sprayed on Liu Lu''s forehead, warm and itchy. Excited Liu Lu''s goose bumps. Gu Linbei can''t be allowed to tease himself like this. She wants to take the initiative. Liu Lu''s eyes flashed slightly, biting her lips and lifting her eyes, "it''s all you said. Who knows if those things have happened? Do you have any evidence?" Liu Lu pretended to be calm. But God knows it''s all her strength. Because as soon as she raised her eyes, the face in front of her completely reflected her eyes. She was so handsome that for a moment, she wanted to surrender directly. But in the end, reason still let her raise her head to Gu Linbei''s face. Her red face is like a red apple ripe in October. Beautiful apricot eyes clean and clear, like a bright gem, shining light, with undisguised stubborn. What did she think of? Oh, no, if she did, she would have jumped. Not now. Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. It became more and more interesting. Life is too boring. He likes interesting things. That''s why I get hurt again and again and appear in front of this woman again and again. He stretched out his hand and pulled down Liu Lu''s high collar clothes. The blue and purple traces hidden by Liu Lu immediately appeared clearly in Gu Lin''s black eyes. He said word for word, "this is the evidence!" Of course, Liu Lu knows what Gu Linbei said about the evidence and the traces on her body. Liu Lu was caught in bed in a hurry, "that That can only prove you, you forced me Chapter 634 Gu Linbei: "the corner of his eye jumped fiercely. It was a real surprise to him. In the face of "solid" evidence. She can not even face red heart does not jump out of this sentence. Gu Linbei''s deep and evil eyes flashed by the invisible light. When Liu Lu said that, her tone was somewhat guilty. But she knew that what she said spilled water. This is not the time for her to show weakness. So even if the heart is guilty. I was ashamed and flustered. But she had a stubborn and calm look on her face. She did not cowardly to Gu Linbei''s evil eyes, "you, let me go, or I will call the police, you are a big star, into the police station was reported to you can not be good." Liu Lu has deleted all the recordings. Although her heart is afraid of Gu Linbei. However, she believed that as long as she made the relationship clear, Gu Linbei would not lose his bright future for a girl like her. "You really think about me!" Gu Linbei''s face was cold and his tone was low. The sound was magnetic, but with a low pressure. Liu Lu''s heart trembled. Seriously, she''s soft all over now. Gu Linbei was standing in front of her. She should have lied and felt guilty. The man in front of him is so powerful. Her heart more and more panic, all rely on one breath to support. But what can she do. 10 million! She lost her life, and then she had to pay 10 million. I really can''t afford it all my life. Liu Lu clenched her teeth and stared at Gu Linbei without blinking her beautiful apricot eyes. "Mr. Gu asked clearly, I just want to do it for myself. No matter what the situation is, it''s me who suffers. Don''t you think the lion is not a man at this time Gu Linbei''s heartless frown, a pair of Danfeng eyes slanting upward, handsome face looks like a face of calm, but in fact the whole body exudes danger. The fragrance of his body enveloped her. And it''s getting more and more intense, more and more terrible. Liu Lu instinctively shrinks her head. What I just said irritated him. After a few seconds of silence, Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lip, "you seduce me, I force you, and I don''t think I''m a man enough, OK! Good His voice was so low that it was intoxicating. But it was such a low voice that made Liu Lu''s back cool and her scalp numb. And when he spoke, he let her go. And as she got closer and closer, her heart kept beating, her head was blank, "I... i..." then her mouth was blocked. "Well..." Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei in shock and slaps Gu Linbei''s strong chest with her hands struggling. But for Gu Linbei, her strength is like itching. The more she struggled, the more madly Gu Linbei plundered. I don''t know why, when I kiss her, I feel comfortable all over, so comfortable that he is in a trance. Especially when Liu Lu confronts him and resists him. He wanted to conquer. Conquer her. "Well... Well..." Gu Linbei is going crazy, and Liu Lu is almost out of breath. But Gu Linbei didn''t seem to want to stop. Liu Lu in the heart a anxious, also can''t care before kicked Gu Linbei younger brother, pay the price. Instinctively, I lift my foot again and push it up. It worked last time, and it should work this time. Unlike last time, Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu''s intention at a glance. When Liu Lu raised her foot, she reached out and grabbed it and pressed it down. It doesn''t work! It just doesn''t work. It doesn''t mean other moves don''t work. Just when Gu Linbei pressed Liu Lu''s leg. The plunder on the lips also stopped slightly. Liu Lu finds the opportunity and bites hard. "Tear Gu Linbei let go in pain. Liu Lu seems to be biting red eyes, even if she lost her body, she will be compensated 10 million. The grievance in my heart is like a flood out of control. From the heart to the eyes. Liu Lu bit Gu Linbei''s lips hard, and then she controlled her tears in front of her. Until my mouth is full of blood.This just loosened Gu Linbei''s lips. Gu Linbei''s ink eyes were burning with anger. He was touched with his hand and touched the bleeding lip. Mo Mou casually glanced at the red blood on the back of his hand. His handsome face caught the frost. His open hair was like his teeth, flying wildly, and his lips were filled with evil and cruel radians. "Woman, you successfully attracted my attention. I never let anyone wronged you. Since you said I forced you, I really have to try it today, by the way Let you know that I am not a man Man evil four lips, a word of a word of slowly prominent. The voice was low and indifferent, without a trace of temperature. And he coagulates Liu Lu''s ink eyes, which is really deep and eager to swallow Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s chest trembles when Gu Linbei stares at her. She just really forced, Gu Linbei''s lips are still bleeding. His thin lips were red with blood. Now it''s as red as Satan of the night. Liu Lu''s efforts to straighten out the chest, in the heart has been to cheer himself up, the more this time, the more gas field can not lose. If you lose, you lose everything. Although it is such a reason. But Liu Lu''s heart is really afraid. Gu Linbei in front of her is more terrible than any time she has ever seen. "You... What do you want? The sound insulation here is very poor. As soon as I shout, everyone will hear me and come in immediately. You, you don''t want to come here... "Looking at Gu Linbei, who came closer step by step, pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, Liu Lu was really afraid. The picture of being raped in the woods that night came to her in an instant. She took a look at Gu Linbei and then at the door. She''s going to run, she''s going to run! Liu Lu ran to the door regardless. One was pulled back by Gu Linbei''s hand. Liu Lu did not resist, but covered her head with her hands, "no, no, no..." her petite body kept shaking. Tears can no longer help but flow down from the eyes. Gu Linbei froze there in an instant. He was so angry just now. She repeatedly challenged his bottom line. He just wanted to scare her. If he really wanted to do something to her, he would not let her go so easily last night. It''s just that he forgot what she said when she was drunk last night. She had been traumatized in that area. So just now I threatened her, and I did something, which really scared her. Gu Linbei came back and said, "Liu Lu, I..." " Chapter 635 "Don''t come here..." Liu Lu yelled! The eyes with tears staring at Gu Linbei on guard. Her tears were bubbling down, and her mood was on the edge of collapse. She felt that she was like fish on the chopping board, waiting for Gu Linbei''s slaughter. In the world of indifference, is it true that someone will come to rescue her when she cries out? If Gu Linbei really wants to do something to her, I''m afraid she will be knocked out directly. She''ll be unconscious. Gu Linbei looked at the woman crying on the ground. He was at a loss and his eyes softened. He raised his hand and surrendered, "I''m... I''m sorry!" Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei''s eyes. Her tears are like broken pearls, but they can''t stop flowing down. But she was afraid that Gu Linbei would come near her again, and her eyes flowed down without blinking. When she heard Gu Linbei say she was sorry, she just stood there. She, she heard wrong! Is Gu Linbei apologizing to her? How is that possible? The man tried to bully her. Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu pause slightly, and uncertain eyes, and repeated, "I''m sorry just now, I just scared you, you just are not so wild, I''m angry, scared you, how do I know you are so not scared." Gu Linbei said that he wanted to go over and help Liu Lu up. Looking at her crying, Gu Linbei''s chest was stuffy. It''s like cotton. He couldn''t see a woman cry. "You, you, don''t come here..." looking at Gu Linbei''s long legs, Liu Lu immediately put on guard, like a hairy hedgehog, covered with thorns. Gu Lin North good temper ground backed two steps, "I don''t go, don''t go, you don''t cry!" Tone with a little flattering! "Throw me the tissue behind you!" Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei retreating, just tense nerves, also relaxed down some. But tears are still flowing out. Gu Linbei obediently threw the facial tissue paper in the past, people still keep a certain distance with Liu Lu. Don''t dare to get close to Liu Lu. He stood there quietly and watched Liu Lu cry. She was crying with a runny nose. He wiped his face with a tissue. Although she was not so afraid as before, she was very vigilant in staring at him all the time. Liu Lu cried for a long time and finally stopped. After wiping away the tears on his face, he said, "I don''t have 10 million to pay you back!" Her voice is still sobbing, with a little grievance. How can she not be aggrieved. It was her most precious first time. It was the man she wanted to leave for her love. She wants to keep her most precious first time for that man. But it was lost for no reason. Before she has time to be wronged, she will make a claim of 10 million. Is there any reason. Who can tell her grievances. Gu Linbei hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "no, you don''t have to pay it back. I don''t need this money." His low voice is very nice. This is the best sentence Liu Lu has ever heard when she woke up today. But Liu Lu''s frown didn''t loosen: "what happened last night?" She slapped her face, wet with tears, like a little cat. But her apricot eyes soaked in tears are as clear as the emptiness after the rain. The long and thick eyelashes trembled, helpless and aggrieved. Such a look, let Gu Linbei can''t help but tighten his breath. "Hehe, what happened last night? I forgot. " Men are very cooperative. Liu Lu sat on the floor, staring at Gu Linbei in a daze, as if she could not hear what he said. Her face was white and bloodless, her nose was high and her lips were pink and tender. Liu Luren was originally very beautiful, usually able and neat, but now she has a kind of soft beauty. All of a sudden, men''s desire to protect is aroused. Gu Linbei looked at her with her unbelievable and empty eyes, just like a beautiful but soulless doll. He sipped his thin lips and couldn''t help explaining, "there''s nothing wrong!" He was knocked down by her last night. But later, Liu Lu vomited all over him. What interest did he have. After cleaning her, it''s enough to make him tired. She left her in bed and went back to sleep on the sofa.Nothing happened. It was her eagerness to get rid of him that made him want to tease her. Liu Lu stares at him for a while, then seems to understand what Gu Linbei said. She blinked. A charming light flashed through her clear apricot eyes. "What did you just say?" Her eyelashes are long and curly, like a small fan flickering, the water apricot eyes, easy to let people indulge in them. Gu Linbei''s heart beat slowly, "nothing happened yesterday!" Liu Lu raised her face in surprise, "you mean, nothing happened yesterday?" Just now, she was like a beautiful but soulless doll. And at the moment, she is a living person, like a blooming rose, beautiful things. Gu Linbei pursed his lips. "Yesterday you pushed me to the front, but later, you vomited, vomited all over me, and then you lost interest. Later, you were washed and my clothes were washed by me. If you don''t believe it, you can look in the trash can. There''s the dirt I cleaned in last night. " Gu Linbei spoke slowly. His voice was light, but his expression was serious. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. Liu Lu believed Gu Linbei in her heart. I don''t think he has any credibility. Instead, she didn''t feel any pain when she got up. It''s not like what I heard before that there will be red for the first time. "But what''s the mark on me?" Liu Lu can''t help but confirm. Gu Linbei naturally eyebrows, "you come out of the bathroom naked, push me to the bathroom, if I don''t have a little impulse, then I''m really not a man." "Gu Linbei!" It turns out that she didn''t lose herself, and Liu Lu''s energy and spirit came back in an instant. She stares at Gu Linbei and gets up from the floor. Since she didn''t lose her life and didn''t behave unfairly towards him, she naturally didn''t have to give her 10 million yuan. And she deleted those recordings. She has nothing to fear from him. Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei and wants five thunder to kill him. The corner of Gu Linbei''s eye jumped. Is this the woman who was crying almost out of breath just now? She was just acting. "Kowtow, kowtow!" Just then there was a knock at the door. Chapter 636 23rd floor, Marriott International. The whole floor is shrouded in a terrible low pressure. The atmosphere of the whole floor is not breathing. Song Xu walked cautiously to the office of general manager mu. As he passed by Joman''s desk, Joman made a gesture to take care of himself. So far, there has been no substantial progress in the poisoning incident at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Moreover, in the case of public relations, several media broadcast the event. It''s obvious that someone''s behind the scenes. Want to give Marriott International a fatal blow. The company''s stock fell by the daily limit. This is the first time in the history of Marriott International that there has been such a serious limit drop. Song Xu walked into the office of general manager Mu uneasily. Mr. Mu sat on the office chair without expression, looking at the data in front of the computer. The profile of his face is cold and heartless, as tight as a knife. Eyes light ice like zero point eyes, thin lips tightly into a straight line. The air in the whole office seemed to condense. It''s breathless. There''s death everywhere. Song Xu is the first batch of talents Mu Hanyu recruited in person when he came back to the company. So he has been following Mu Hanyu since he started his business. It''s so difficult. He''s never seen such a terrible general manager. Is he in a hurry to quit now? And the news that he said later is not very good. "General manager Mu!" Song Xu spoke carefully. Eyes always pay attention to Mu Shao, for fear that he accidentally said something wrong. Song Xu''s voice fell, and the air returned to silence. It''s like he didn''t seem to have spoken just now. The room is very quiet, Mu is still staring at the computer screen. Song Xu pursed her lips and didn''t know whether she should open her mouth. At this time, Mu Hanyu finally turned his head, his cold eyes swept over like a sword. Song Xu shivered for a moment, even opened his mouth, "the police station has not found out anything, the raw materials are from the regular channels, the chefs have also been interrogated one by one, no one poisoned." "No one poisoned?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips pursed, and his voice was as low as a ghost. Song Xu nodded, "this is the most strange place. There is no problem with raw materials and people. How is this poisoned?" Mu Hanyu frowned, and his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. "The poisoned people have checked, what else do they eat before eating moon cakes?" Song Xu, "they have checked, nothing unusual!" Song Xu hesitated and opened his mouth again, "today, suddenly the newspaper media broadcast the company''s event at the same time for several days, including the Su family and the Ling family." "Ling family?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes shot straight in the past. Mu family, Gu family, Su family and Ling family, and said that in recent years, Mu family has developed rapidly and cooperated with Ling family. In addition, the young master of the Ling family has a good relationship with Mu Hanyu. Naturally, Mu Hanyu didn''t expect that Ling family would come in at this time. "Check, check what people the master of the Ling family has been in contact with recently." Mu Hanyu spoke coldly. "Yes Song Xu bowed respectfully. But I didn''t leave immediately. Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly. "What else?" Song Xu: "Mr. Mu is still waiting in the conference room!" Mu Yunting threatened Mu Hanyu yesterday about the Mid Autumn Festival party and could not associate with the late summer. After Mu Hanyu refused, he still kept in touch with the major shareholders. Soon the company spread such words, "the end of summer is a bad luck star, the president just proposed to her, Marriott International had a problem." In addition, her identity is open at Marriott International. More and more people are puzzled and unconvinced. In addition, the Mid Autumn Festival was planned at the end of summer, and there was another poisoning incident. Everyone attributed it to the end of summer. Even the direction of the media is aimed at the end of summer. "If he wants to wait, let him wait!" Mu Hanyu spoke coldly. No matter what happens, he won''t let the end of summer go. Not even this Marriott International. "By the way, check it out, Gu Xiaoxiao!" Mu Hanyu spoke leisurely. Song Xu was surprised, "Gu Xiaoxiao?" Gu Xiaoxiao is Gu Linbei''s sister. Gu Linbei is the best brother of general manager mu. She has something to look up. Although she is unruly and willful in doing things, it is well known that she loves Mr. mu. Without waiting for Mr. Mu to say anything more, song Xu immediately understood, "I''ll check it right away!"It is because Gu Xiaoxiao is in love with general manager Mu that he is more likely to do such a thing. After all, Mr. Mu proposed to Miss Xia last night. That Gu Xiaoxiao is very likely because of love born hate, and make extreme behavior. At the end of summer, 100000 people rushed to the company. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw the unfriendly eyes of many people. "I''m such a loser. I have the face to come back to the company." "It''s all because of her. There are so many people in our administration department who are poisoned. I''m almost exhausted for two days. But look at her, she''s only in the company now." "Don''t talk so loud. They are now the president''s girlfriend and can fire you at any time." "It''s not certain that the president will want her for such a big deal." "I heard that Mr. Mu came yesterday just for the sake of that woman. He strongly disagreed. Mr. Mu was with that woman, but he didn''t agree. He came again today." At the end of summer, listening to these words, my heart is hard to avoid. It''s true that she is also responsible for the Mid Autumn Festival party. Yesterday, those unbearable photos of her appeared in the video, and Mu Hanyu left with her. If she doesn''t leave. Or she could go to the kitchen and help. Maybe that would not have happened. The end of summer can understand those who see her and then hate her very much. As they said, because of her, a lot of people live in the hospital. Those people are all their colleagues and friends. So it''s natural to have a problem with her. In addition, the work of those who are poisoned is naturally assigned to everyone. No wonder these people find her so annoying when they see her. But she was also a victim. She planned the Mid Autumn Festival party, and she was the last person to have an accident. It was the first party she planned, and she certainly hoped it would be a perfect ending. She just felt that everything was almost ready, and Liu Lu followed. She was relieved. In addition, Mu Hanyu suddenly proposed to her. She was immersed in happiness. It''s ignored. At the end of the summer, he blamed himself for his failure. Hearing these accusations, he was both sad and sad. But there was no anger. Everyone thought that she would pretend she didn''t hear the same and walked past, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t at the end of summer. They came towards them. Chapter 637 The people who just chatted with each other were silent. Some people want to turn away to do their own things, but feel too deliberate. It''s fixed there. No matter how bad it is at the end of summer. Now she is also a woman of general manager mu. As long as she talks to the president, it is hard to guarantee that the president will not fire them. So most people don''t like her. But I''m afraid of her identity. Or to be polite. One of them said, "Miss Xia, you are here." Only mu Huizi, who has been saying that the end of summer is not just there, still stares at the end of summer with disdain. Eyes are the light of scorn and disdain. Mu Huizi is another director of the administration department. Liu Lu used to work under her. She has always had a unique sense of superiority. Later, after Liu Lu suddenly rose up, someone said in her ear, I don''t know which high-level Liu Lu is next to, so I suddenly rose up. I''m afraid that one day, I will step on her head. Mu Huizi was not happy at all, and was even more unhappy when he heard what others said. Liu Lu is very close to the end of summer. In the end of summer, she often comes to the administration department because of the Mid Autumn Festival Gala. Mu Huizi didn''t like Liu Lu, and by the way, she didn''t like the end of summer. Liu Lu is in charge of the Mid Autumn Festival party this year, and Mu Huizi cooperates with Liu Lu. The man suddenly climbed on her head and directed her. It''s just like what others say. Mu Huizi had been angry for a while. Now there is such a thing, she just can export evil spirit. As she just said, this woman is now the president''s girlfriend. It''s just that this woman is just a toilet sweeper. There was such a serious poisoning incident at the Mid Autumn Festival party. It''s only a matter of minutes for the president not to want her. Mu Huizi raised his chin, arrogant and disdainful to say, "you still have the face to come to the company, so many colleagues have lived in the hospital because of you, the company''s stock has been falling daily, what kind of damage has the company been done to you, I''m not worth it for the president, you are just a bad luck star!" Muhuizi said impolitely. There is another reason why Mu Huizi can speak so strongly, that is, Mu Huizi''s boyfriend is the prince of a company. This company is not as big as Marriott International. But it''s also a big company. Muhuizi wanted to be ugly at the end of summer. Why is she a toilet sweeper that can be admired by Mu Zong. And she has been kidnapped, who can know what happened after she was kidnapped? in addition to the photos of late Xia and Lisheng before. At the moment, in her heart, the end of summer is a rotten product, which is not worthy of their wise and powerful president. I came out in a hurry at the end of summer without makeup. Thick short hair, scattered at will. The facial features are pure and delicate. Her skin is white, smooth and delicate. Wearing a long sleeve T-shirt and black tights. Simple with a green. It''s like a bully. Hear Mu Huizi''s words, the eyes light of the end of summer is slightly heavy, did not show Mu Huizi want her to show depression. Indeed, it is not an easy thing for everyone to accept her identity. Especially when so many things happen, for those who don''t know the truth, they really need time to accept her. At the end of summer, she knew it was a long process, but at the moment when she agreed to Mu Hanyu. She was ready to face all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. Mu Hanyu is so excellent, so she has to work hard to become excellent. Let these people see her good and accept her. Work with her to build a better Marriott International. At the end of summer, she smiles back to the person who just smiles at her. She gently raised the corners of her lips, revealing two dimples, beautiful like an angel, "I''m really sorry for such a thing. I don''t want this to happen more than anyone else. I will personally apologize to those who are sick one by one and give them justice. At such a difficult time, we need to work hand in hand to do our own thing well, instead of commenting on me here. I do have some bad things, but in places you can''t see, I''ve been working hard. I hope you will see my efforts one day. " At the end of the summer, it was neither humble nor overbearing. Clear and bright apricot eyes, like the purest gem, clean and pure. Her voice is soft and sweet, like a spring in the hot sun. Put out people''s anxiety. Most people here just now have some opinions about the end of summer.Indeed, everyone''s mind can think of, can walk around the woman, that must be high above, similar to the perfect princess or a lady daughter. Only such a person can be worthy of general manager mu. After all, the image of Mu always in everyone''s heart is superior and invincible. They are gorgeous and exist like gods, which are beyond the reach of ordinary people. But all of a sudden, the perfection was broken. They can''t accept that men who exist like gods in their hearts actually take women who are inferior to them. Their inner world simply can''t accept such a thing. "Work hard where we can''t see. Work hard in bed?" Muhuizi gave a sneer. She thought that just now, it would make the end of summer unbearable, uncomfortable, angry. But none of them showed up on the face of the late summer. On the contrary, on her white and delicate face, she is not humble and arrogant. With a kind of stubbornness. Although Mu Huizi didn''t like the end of summer, he had to admit it. This late summer looks beautiful and enviable. That''s why she lost control of what she was saying. At the end of the summer, I stared at the woman who said this in front of me. She has a good face and a good figure. People who can come into Marriott will not have a low education. But at the end of summer, she didn''t expect to say such vicious words in front of her own face. At the end of summer, the fingernails were deeply trapped in the palm of the hand, and the heart was suffocated. The ferocious pain in my heart. But even if it was painful, she still raised her face, "I only forgive you this time, if there is a second time, let me see, don''t blame me for being impolite. It''s time to go to work. It''s more important than chewing your tongue. Please do what you have in hand. " The tone was clean and resolute, with only one deterrent. I have to say that everyone was shocked by the end of summer like this. I always thought she was weak. But did not expect her to speak so sonorous and powerful, so deterrent. Even Mu Huizi was shocked by the end of summer. Originally, I wanted to say something, but I was pulled by the people around me, "go to work!" Chapter 638 I just came to the first floor. At the end of summer, I just wanted to go upstairs to find Mu Hanyu. But now she hesitated. Just now, she said so sonorous. But her own heart was empty. Yes, even if she wanted to hold the event and how simple the original intention of making snacks was, she just wanted to do things well. I just want you to experience the atmosphere of a happy family doing something together. She''s just trying to get things done. But because of her decision, things eventually went to the other extreme. More than 180 people were hospitalized for poisoning. It''s all because of her. At the end of summer, he felt guilty and remorse. If she were more serious. If she doesn''t leave ahead of time, she''s checking every link. Maybe that would not have happened. The company''s stock will not fall. In the late summer of the elevator, I took a look at the 23rd floor. Finally pressed the floor of the planning department. She should want to understand things more clearly. Mu Hanyu should be very busy at this time. She shouldn''t disturb him any more. At the end of summer, she left the planning department, and the people in the planning department looked at her. Some people''s eyes are disgusting, contemptuous. Some people see it as schadenfreude. At the end of summer, like not seeing everyone''s eyes, he walked back to his position and sat down. As we all know now, she was born to sweep the toilet. No background, no strength. It has brought such a disaster to the company as soon as it appeared. At the end of summer, I can imagine what people say about her. Just like what Mu Huizi said in the hall, I think she is a bad luck star. At the end of summer, press to turn on your computer. I''m going to check the company''s official website. Just as she turned on the computer, the phone on the computer desk rang. "You come in!" Han Jingjing''s cold voice came from the phone. "Bang!" "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" At the end of summer, I was stunned with the phone. Then he got up and went to manager Han''s office. She went to manager Han''s office and hesitated to knock on the door. There is no echo in it. She knocked again. The man inside said impatiently, "come in!" At the end of summer, he went in and chuckled, "manager Han!" "I don''t dare, but should I call you the president''s wife instead?" Han Jingjing curled her lips contemptuously. Cold and disgusted eyes fell on the face of the end of summer. I''ve been in the planning department since late summer. The planning department didn''t live an easy life. From Amy''s departure, to Xiaofan, to the Mid Autumn Festival Party poisoning. If everything had been put aside, she would have dismissed people. However, despite the weakness of others, they always regard themselves as a weak group. People''s goals are far away. The target of others is the president and his wife, not the assistant of the planning department. I didn''t understand before that if this woman really had a relationship with the president. Why didn''t the president give her a higher position. But to enter, Han Jingjing just understand this woman''s clever place. No wonder Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t rob her. The woman turned out to be making progress by retreating. Showing no lust for power or position at all. And then win the favor of the president. It''s too clever. Gu Xiaoxiao is too kind to be defeated by this woman. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips thoughtfully, "sorry, manager Han, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I really didn''t know about it until today, and then I came here immediately. " Manager Han''s lips lit up a sneer. "You''re the president''s girlfriend. You can come whenever you want, or you can''t come if you don''t want. Anyway, I can''t manage it. Why don''t you just resign from the planning department? Our planning department can''t accommodate you." At the end of summer, his nose was sour and he said anxiously, "sorry, manager Han, I know I have to take a lot of responsibility for this. But can you wait for me to find out the cause and effect of this matter before I can be convicted? No way. It''s the first time I''ve been planning a case, and I''m more reluctant than anyone to have such a thing happen. " "I''m sorry!" Manager Han sneered, "I''m sorry, it''s useful. What do you want from the police? You can just say sorry, but what about the people lying in the hospital bed? If they lose their lives because of you, can you say sorry to solve it"If you want to show yourself in front of Mr. mu, please change the way. That day, the president came to canvass for you. Is that what you mean? I''m glad to win, right?" Manager Han''s words are getting colder and colder. "I didn''t!" At the end of summer, his face was suffocated. She admitted that she had a certain responsibility for such a thing. But it doesn''t mean that she is responsible for everything. The truth of the matter has not been found out, so she put all the things in her head and did not accept it at the end of summer. And she didn''t ask Mu Hanyu to come that day. "Bang!" Han Jingjing''s information was thrown on the table and made a huge sound. By this time, the woman was still arguing. Han Jingjing said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but you always know that Han Jingjing likes general manager mu. You even arranged for general manager Mu to attack her when Han Jingjing performs with you. I shouldn''t have let you in the planning department at the beginning. Now the planning department is in a mess. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " At the end of summer, she frowned: "sorry! Whether you believe me or not, I really don''t know the arrangement of Hanyu. I''m as shocked as you when I know it. I didn''t mean to hurt her at all Han Jingjing misunderstood her deeply. Han Jingjing sneered, obviously, no matter what she said at the end of summer, she would not believe it. At the end of summer, there was no further explanation on this matter. And for Gu Xiaoxiao, she has never done anything bad. "Manager Han..." manager Han interrupted at the end of summer, "what''s the matter with Gu Xiaoxiao, if you don''t admit it? How do you do it? " At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "I just found out today, and then I came to the company immediately. I asked manager han to tell me what''s going on now. If it turns out that I admit it, manager Han, if you want to fire me, you can fire me. I have absolutely no choice." "But before we find out, can you let me stay in the planning department?" At the end of summer, my eyes are sincere. "If you find out clearly that this matter is related to you, you not only have to leave Mr. mu, can you do it?" Han Jingjing asked coldly. At the end of summer, he was stunned. Han Jingjing added, "before Mr. Mu proposed to you, Marriott International had never had such a problem. Now there are so many people who are poisoned that they have to explain to them. And if you really love Mr. mu, shouldn''t you be far away from Mr. mu?" Chapter 639 At the end of summer, I don''t know how I left manager Han''s office. As we all wish, she looks down like a ghost. What reverberates in my mind is the words of manager Han Gangzi in his office, "do you know how much influence the news reports have on the company and how much loss they have caused to the company? And this kind of loss you think is caused by a poisoning incident? What a joke it is that the girl the president of Marriott International likes is a toilet sweeper. Because of this, the board of directors has been waiting in the meeting room on the 23rd floor for two days, asking for a clear answer from Mr. mu. " "Do you think the love you imagine is as simple as you imagine?" "If you think you don''t care, you don''t care if you are followed. Do you think if you work hard, others will see your efforts? No, the first thing you see is that you are a toilet sweeper. " At the end of summer, I sat in my own place and didn''t come back for a long time. "Late summer!" Suddenly I heard someone calling her. She looked up slowly. Is the planning department of Xiao Zhao, she stood in front of the end of summer with a glass of water. At the end of the summer, he said, "Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter?" Almost everyone in the company sniffed at her. I don''t think she is worthy of Mu Hanyu. I think she''s the bad guy, and the company will be destroyed because of her. But at the end of summer, Xiao Zhao saw a touch of sincerity in his eyes. Xiao Zhao hands over the water, "drink water, such a thing happened is not your hope, you have to refuel Oh!" At the end of summer, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Zhao would stand on her side at this time. Xiao Zhao saw that there was no response at the end of the summer, and said, "here you are." At the end of summer, he came back to his senses. As a result, Xiao Zhao handed over the water and said, "thank you." At the end of summer, he took a sip, then looked up at Xiao Zhao, "don''t you think I''m like a broom star? If you come here now, aren''t you afraid that people will target you? " At the end of the summer, I glanced at all the people who didn''t look here. At this time, I found that Xiao Fan didn''t come to work today. "I don''t believe it''s your intention." Xiao Zhao said. At the end of summer, I was lonely, "but because I have opinions on the planning department, it has a great influence on the company. It''s a big influence on you, too. " Late summer: "Xiao Fan, why didn''t you come to work today?" "Xiao Fan!" Xiao Zhao hesitated, "Xiao Fan is not comfortable today and asked for leave." At the end of summer, he frowned and thought of something, "is she poisoned, too?" Zhao light location of the head, "well, she is also poisoned, in the hospital, there is no big problem." Xiao Zhao didn''t hide it. It''s not something he can hide. "How many people are poisoned now? Are they out of danger? Is the police involved in the investigation now? There''s no clue. " Asked at the end of the summer. Xiao Zhao''s eyes flashed: "it''s said that the number of people poisoned has increased to 200, and they are basically out of danger. The police came to investigate yesterday, but they haven''t heard of any results." "Whether it''s poisoning or material problems, Xiao Zhao, just tell me the truth." At the end of the summer, Xiao Zhao seemed to hide something. Xiao Zhao took a look at the end of the summer, hesitated and said, "the inspection results of the police station have not come out yet, but many of them are spreading in the company. It''s you who have filled your pockets, got kickbacks, and got bad raw materials, but there is no evidence." At the end of summer, he gave a bitter smile. That''s what we all hope. Xiao Zhao saw the end of summer frowning, sad eyes, comfort, "Xiao Xia, you don''t sad, now the police have been investigating, will give you a innocence." At the end of summer, he looked up at Xiao Zhao, "do you believe me?" Xiao Zhao nodded seriously, "well, I believe you!" At the end of summer, there was a layer of mist in the eyes, but a smile on the lips, "thank you!" At the moment, this sentence is very important for the end of summer. Although she bravely accepted Mu Hanyu''s proposal, the comments on the Internet still doubted whether she was really a bad luck star. Mom and Dad don''t want her. Grandfather left her, too. It''s hard to be sure that Mu Hanyu loves her, and she also loves her. But now that so many things have happened, is she a big trouble. I heard that my colleague was hospitalized because of her. The company''s shares fell because of her. At the end of summer, I didn''t go to the 23rd floor, not because I was afraid that Mu Hanyu would scold her, but because I didn''t have the face to see her. Mu Hanyu knew about it yesterday. The board of directors came and forced him to separate from himself. He should be under a lot of pressure. Facing so much pressure from outside, he didn''t agree to separate from himself.What are you doing now. Even went out to see Lisheng did not tell him. Make him angry. He was so angry that when he saw that he was almost scalded by the hot soup, he did not hesitate to help himself block the hot soup. Try to do something to pull back. Compared with what Mu Hanyu did for himself, the end of summer suddenly felt more remorse. No, she can''t wait to die now. She had to find out what was going on. Is this poisoning accident accidental or intentional! Or what do these people eat these days? At the end of summer, he exchanged greetings with Xiao Zhao, and then left the planning department. She went to the meeting hall first, which had been cleaned and empty for a long time. At the end of summer, I walked around the conference hall and didn''t see anything. Then I went to the kitchen. In addition to the dining room, the kitchen also has a special place. Because of the large number of participants. So there are a lot of raw materials. One day later, it was packed up and restored to its original shape. And now is not the time to eat, there are few people here. At the end of summer, I plan to go to the person in charge here, because in the Mid Autumn Festival evening, in addition to those pastry masters specially hired from outside, the people in the back kitchen are also involved and fully responsible. At the end of summer, he walked over and knocked on the person in charge''s office. "Come in!" A thick man''s voice. At the end of summer, she gently opened the door and went in. A middle-aged man who is in charge of the back kitchen ignores many years old. When he sees the petite person coming in, he seems to be stunned. Then I came back to myself. This is not the woman who was kidnapped on the big screen last night, the woman who was cleaning the toilet in the coffee shop. Oh, she was also the object of the president''s proposal last night. "Hello, I''m from the planning department at the end of summer!" At the end of summer, he blinked his eyes and said sincerely, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I want to know the details of the Mid Autumn Festival dinner, OK?" Chapter 640 The chef took a look at the end of summer, then raised a simple smile, "Miss Xia, sit down." "Thank you At the end of summer, he politely expressed his thanks and sat down at the chef''s desk. "The police have come to check it several times, but no special situation has been found. The raw materials have also been tested. The results just came out today, and there is no problem with the raw materials. I''ve tuned out the video of that night and I''m watching it. " Don''t wait for the end of summer to ask, the chef directly. "What happened that day was a five kernel pie. The police asked the pastry master who had been in charge of it. After several pastry masters'' oral reports, they found nothing unusual. It has to be confirmed by your partner that it is. That''s the strangest part Said the chef. At the end of summer, I frowned. There was no problem with the raw materials, and the cooks I worked with were not abnormal. That''s where the problem is. After a pause, the chef continued, "the problem now is that because there are so many people, the five kernel stuffing is made in the shed without a camera. Now we can''t see the details in the video. " "There are several pastry masters who come into contact with Wuren stuffing." Asked at the end of the summer. Chef: "there are three of them, and their statements are consistent." He is also having a headache about it. The pastry for the party was invited from outside. The pastry master is right, but after all, he is the chef in charge. Now there is such a problem, the company also gives a lot of pressure. If this matter is not found out, it is estimated that the chef will have to go away. At the end of summer: "what about the hospital? Did the hospital say what caused the poisoning?" The chef frowned, "no, it''s gastroenteritis caused by unhealthy diet." I really don''t have a clue. How could that be. If the diet is not healthy, at most just pull it, where there will be so many people have the same symptoms. "Can I check the video with you?" Asked at the end of the summer. Now we can only see if there is any clue from the video. The chef nodded. Since there is no camera in the shed, the video is from the moon cake filled with five kernels to the venue, and then there is a young pastry master. He put it in the prescribed place and let some people who want to add the filling themselves. There is nothing special about the process. "There is no video in the shed, but there is no video outside the shed that can be photographed in the shed." Asked at the end of the summer. The chef frowned, thought for a moment, then said faintly, "there''s a place where it''s possible." There is no safety monitor in the shed, but a monitor is installed not far from the outside of the shed. The temporary shed was removed that night. So the chef didn''t think of it for a while. Now, when he was reminded at the end of summer, he did. The Chef immediately tuned out the monitor. At the end of the summer, I''m glad to find some clues from this video. But at the end of summer, I didn''t get what I wanted. I didn''t get the front of the video, but I could see the back clearly. There was nothing suspicious. The video is suspended by the chef when the chef with five kernel stuffing comes out of the shed. At the end of summer, I stare at the picture in front of me. Time is fixed there. "You''re helping me turn on the video he just arrived at the meeting." There seems to be something in mind at the end of summer. Anxious to let the chef call out the video just now. The Chef immediately called out the video that the chef had just appeared from the venue according to the requirements of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I took a very serious look at the time when the chef arrived at the meeting. Just now, the chef''s fixed time was 9:25 minutes, while the pastry chef''s time to enter the meeting hall was 9:32 minutes. The shed is not far from the meeting. Normally, two minutes is enough to walk from the shed to the meeting place. And in these ten minutes, where did the pastry master go. But now it can''t prove anything according to this time. At the end of the summer, I asked the chef about the contact information of the pastry master, and then left. - over Liu Lu''s side, Gu Linbei hears the knock on the door, just like he hears the rescue, and immediately laughs at Liu Lu, "Lu Lu, someone is looking for you!" Liu Lu frowned. Who is Lu Lu. TM, she is not so familiar with him. Her name is lulu. The knock at the door didn''t stop. Liu Lu glared at Gu Linbei, and then went to open the door. Standing at the door was a very beautiful and smart girl. She was stunned to see the woman in front of her. In the morning, when Gu Shuai asked her to come here to deliver clothes, the little girl was startled.How could Gu Shao come to such a place. Is it for the woman in front of you? In front of the woman, there is a pair of big peach blossom eyes, skin white as snow, red and swollen lips seem to tell this person what happened yesterday. Liu Lu didn''t know the little girl in front of her. She said, "who are you looking for?" "Miss Liu, is Gu Shuai there?" The little girl came back to herself and laughed. "Yes, I am!" Gu Linbei made a sound immediately. Liu Lu looks back at Gu Linbei, and a bright light appears in her eyes. She walks directly from Liu Lu and hands a folder to Gu Linbei. "Gu Shao, this is the information you want me to send." Liu Lu turns around and stares at Gu Linbei with her beautiful apricot eyes. Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu''s eyes, thin lips slightly pick, "my assistant!" "It seems that any kind of master will have any kind of assistant! The same bad manners Liu Lu pursed her lips. The little assistant went directly into her home without her permission. Think of her as transparent. It''s very impolite. Gu Linbei: Assistant: Assistant: your assistant is here too. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go. My temple can''t accommodate your Buddha Liu Lu stood at the door, opened the door, and then compared a please posture. She has nothing to do with him now, and the recording has been deleted. She is also anxious to go to the company to find the end of summer. I really don''t have time to play with him. And she can''t afford to play. She almost lost herself. Assistant: "she also saw for the first time that a woman wanted to drive Gu Shuai away. She blinked her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. The woman did look a little pretty. I''m in good shape, too. This is her figure and face. She has seen a lot in the entertainment industry. She stares at Gu Shao now, not like playing hard to get. It''s more like I can''t wait for him to leave. The assistant turned to look at Gu Shao. Gu shaojunmei''s face immediately became gloomy, and his body gave out a cold light. This star is the prelude to anger. Chapter 641 The assistant thought that she had just run in without saying hello. The woman was not happy, so they said, "Miss, I''m a little worried just now. I''ll forgive you if I offend you." Gu Linbei heard that she couldn''t wait to drive him away. Her black eyes were cold. "My people don''t have to apologize. You were drunk yesterday. I was busy. You treated me like this?" The tone is low, evil, and ambiguous. Liu Lu''s face turned red. Gu Linbei didn''t intend to say what happened last night in front of the little girl. What a shame. She raised her eyes in panic and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m going to work. You have nothing to do. Please leave first." "I really have something to do!" Gu Lin picks his eyebrows in the north. The assistant sent it to Gu Linbei in the morning. In it is the invoice of yesterday''s hospital visit. There is also the quotation of the mobile phone that Liu Lu broke before. He wanted to give it up just now. But I didn''t expect that she was either trying to escape him or driving him away. There is a feeling of discomfort in my heart. Liu Lu frowned and looked at Gu Linbei with some uneasiness, "what''s the matter?" Gu Linbei motioned to his assistant to take those documents to Liu Lu. The assistant took the document to Liu Lu. Liu Lu took the document and opened it suspiciously. Then I saw the payment form of a hospital. The key is that this hospital is not any other hospital, but the one Gu Linbei visited yesterday. It''s a killer hospital. It''s a cannibal hospital. Liu Lu looked at the above bill, it is simply surprised, "this hospital is made of gold, so expensive!" Gu Linbei didn''t open his mouth, so the assistant chuckled, "this hospital is not expensive, it''s already discounted. Dr. Gu is a doctoral student who has returned from abroad. Usually, he is hard to get money. He usually has more scientific research in the hospital. He only sees special guests. So it''s really not expensive. " Although the assistant didn''t know why Gu Linbei went to the hospital to see the doctor. But the simple explanation, she is very professional. Liu Lu''s hand trembled for a moment. It costs 15000 yuan to see a doctor at random. What an expensive doctor this is. It''s amazing... Liu Lu was so surprised that her eyes were almost staring out. Gu Linbei obviously asked her to pay the fee. Where can she afford to pay. As early as I knew, I had to take Gu Linbei to an ordinary hospital in any case yesterday. Liuli hands on the invoice to the assistant''s hand, "I don''t understand, I only pay the medical expenses of ordinary hospitals, so expensive, is your own request, you have to bear." In fact, the assistant did not know that the money was not a small finger for Gu Linbei. I don''t understand why he had to ask her to pay for this woman. In addition, he told her to draw up a contract. "There is another invoice in Miss Liu''s folder. Please have a look." Assistant result invoice opening. Liu Lu looked at the folder suspiciously and asked warily, "what invoice?" The assistant pursed his lips. "You''ll see." Liu Lu took out the invoice, which was written in English. Liu Lu knows a little, but some don''t. The assistant explained, "this is the invoice of the mobile phone that you broke before. The mobile phone was originally cruel. We converted it at a 70% discount, and the mobile phone converted to 1w5." "So, together with what you owe the young master yesterday, there are 50000 yuan in total." Liu Lu''s heart was choked. She found that the hospital was not made of gold, but Gu Linbei was made of gold. Even mobile phones are a sky high price. Liu Lu: "I have no money! You go first. I''m really busy today. " "Miss Liu, please pay the money as soon as possible, otherwise we will call the police and protect our rights by legal means." The assistant looks at Liu Lu''s light mouth. Her voice was not loud, but it was serious. It''s not like a joke. Liu Lu turns to look at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is sitting lazily on the sofa. His handsome face is expressionless, and his facial features seem to be three-dimensional and perfect. But now she saw this charming, handsome and suffocating man. I think it''s very eye-catching. Yesterday, he asked her to sign an IOU of 20000 yuan, and asked her to pay it back within three months. Today comes another 30000. How can she finish it. But Gu Linbei sat there and didn''t mean to go. It''s more like asking Liu Lu to go and beg him. Liu Lu angrily sat down in front of Gu Linbei. "You can see my situation. I really don''t have money. I really have something to go. Otherwise, we''ll talk about it another day?"Gu Linbei is still sitting there, not talking, like a angry child. Seeing this, Gu Lin''s eyes jumped. Came to Liu Lu''s side, "Miss Liu, if you really don''t have money, then you can sign this contract." The assistant put the contract in front of Liu Lu. "What contract?" Liu Lu looks suspiciously at the contract in front of her. In front of you is a half year employment contract. It says that Liu Lu will work next to Gu Linbei for three months. You can pay off these debts. Liu Lu saw the above terms and immediately refused, "no way!" She is crazy to work beside Gu Linbei. Not to mention that now she has a good job. Besides, she and Gu Linbei are totally incompatible. How unlucky she is to be around him. She wanted to be as far away from him as she could be. It''s impossible to work with him. So it''s better to pay back the money. Gu Linbei had expected that Liu Lu would refuse, but he didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply. Tall and slender body rigid there, that pair of evil ink eyes scattered permeating people''s cold light. "Why?" The assistant couldn''t help asking. There are many celebrities who want to stick to Gu Linbei. Like Miss Liu. To be around Gu Shuai is like winning five million dollars in cash. No one else could ask, but she refused. Liu Lu saw Gu Linbei''s penetrating eyes and felt a thump in her heart. Then he said cautiously, "you see, you''re with me. It''s so unlucky. It''s only been so many hours. My little brother has been injured, his hand has been injured, and his ass has been injured. We must be at odds. For the sake of your body and your strong support, I think we should keep a certain distance. I''m totally thinking about you." Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei and softened her tone. So many rounds with this man. She understood that it was useless to fight with this man. Chapter 642 Gu Lin north corner of the eye a jump, Liu Lu said is not wrong. It''s true that he''s very unlucky to be with her, almost completely. But I don''t know why, in my heart, I just want to tie her to my side. The thought of this woman not in their own side, life is simply boring. Liu Lu saw that Gu Linbei didn''t open his mouth, but there were obvious signs of loosening, "do you think this is OK? I''ll pay you back the money. You give me the bank card number and you give me half a year. I''ll pay you back all the money. But in the middle, before and after, we don''t contact or meet. Is that ok? " Gu Linbei''s handsome facial features immediately caught a layer of frost, assistant in Gu Linbei''s side for so long, have never seen such a terrible look. His pretty eyebrows frowned tightly, and his dark eyes looked like a sharp sword. The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and the air seemed to be frozen. Become very thin. Assistant''s heart a knot in one''s heart, have a kind of big event not good feeling. In the middle, before and after, we don''t contact or meet. She really didn''t want to see him. Avoiding him is like a monster. When did he get such treatment. Where he goes is not a crowd of fans. How many celebrities, with all kinds of excuses, want to get close to him. For the first time, he gave so much thought to a woman. And so much patience. All she wanted was not to meet or contact. Gu Linbei''s ink eyes are burning with anger. Xie Si''s lips were also pursed into a straight line by him. Liu Lu also felt the sudden cooling of the air. She shivered with cold. What''s the matter with the weather? It''s cold immediately. She looked at the door and then at Gu Linbei. Looking at his frowning brow, her eyes seemed to tear her apart. Liu Lu''s scalp is numb. Did she just say something wrong? Is it because the time she just gave is too long? The man is uncertain. Liu Lu didn''t know why he was angry. You can''t worry, I won''t run away. You know I work in Marriott International. If I don''t pay back the money in half a year, please come back to Marriott International. But you can rest assured that I will pay back the money within half a year. " The air is freezing. After Liu Lu''s voice fell. In the room, it was quiet in an instant. It was quiet. I could hear the sound of a needle falling from my face. Some of the assistants seem to understand. When did Gu Shao care about money. To Gu shaolai, 50000 yuan is not enough to plug his teeth. Moreover, the place is so simple that Gu Shao had a rest here last night. So what Gu Shao cares about is this woman? The assistant thought again. Gu Shao asked her to deliver a breakfast at 7 a.m. Normally, he is not as hungry as I am, but he asked her to send one more at 9:00. Now that dish rice, still on the table, did not eat much. Does Gu Shao want to give it to this woman? Then Gu Shao deliberately let this woman owe money, just want to let this woman can''t afford. And then for that reason, let her stay with him. The assistant who thought of this was surprised. It''s really a shock. Gu Shuai secretly wants to keep a woman by his side. And this woman always wants to drive Gu Shuai away. Then just now, he said that they should not contact or meet. No wonder Gu Shuai''s face is as black as a piece of carbon. "How do we know if you will run away? It''s not easy for you to run away in half a year." The assistant tried to speak. "I, I swear by my reputation, I will not run away." Liu Lu raised her hand and vowed to speak. She never thought of it that way. She had thought about fighting for these, and she didn''t want them back. After all, Gu Linbei is really rich, he can not care about these. But Gu Linbei insisted that if she agreed, she would naturally give it back to him. Although it was like a disaster to her. He owed fifty thousand for no reason. But she really didn''t want to run. "You have no reputation." Gu Linbei finally spoke coldly. The sound was as cold as ice.Liu Lu: "what do you want?" Liu Lu is crazy. She is still in a hurry to find the end of summer, and she doesn''t know how the company is now. Gu Linbei: "well, I didn''t tell you that either the court will see you or you will sign the contract." Liu Lu: "I can''t do it! Liu Lu pursed her lips. She could see that Gu Linbei was in a bad mood at this time. Or we can discuss it another day. She couldn''t accept either way. "You think your company''s work will be sustainable. You won''t be irresponsible if Marriott International has such a big problem. You''ll be the first to be dismissed. I''m taking you in. " Gu Linbei turned his lips. Liu Lu: "her eyes darkened. What she just thought was that she worked hard at Marriott International Certification, and then returned her salary to Gu Linbei. But if she lost her job at Marriott International, what would she give back to Gu Linbei. Liu Lu was at a loss for a moment. But she remembered song Xu''s promise that he would fight for her. Liu Lu eyes suddenly have light again, "this is my own business, as long as you give me half a year, I will give you the money, the condition is, this half a year, you don''t come to me, encounter you is too bad luck, two days I can owe 50000, later on, you see what way to let me owe you money, I really can''t afford." Gu Linbei: "my image in your heart is so bad?" Liu Lu does not hide, "originally is, otherwise these arrears how come, you do not know?" Gu Linbei: "there seems to be something like that. "What if you can''t pay back the money in half a year?" Gu Linbei spoke leisurely. Liu Lu: "she didn''t think about it. What she thought was that she would pay him back anyway. "I will give it back to you." Liu Lu said. Gu Linbei: "what guarantee is there?" Liu Lu gritted her teeth, "according to yesterday''s, if I can''t pay you back in half a year, I will pay you back ten times." Assistant: "this woman is really cruel to herself. If you don''t pay it back in half a year, it''s ten times more than usury. "I''ll give you half a month to think about it!" Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows and then got up, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Clearly, the conditions she offered were very attractive. Half a year later, she gave him half a million. It''s not difficult for her to return 500000 yuan in half a year. But Gu Linbei''s chest was stuffy at the thought of not seeing her for half a year. He could not comply with her request. Chapter 643 Assistant:.... but in the end, Gu left Liu Lu''s home. Liu Lu took the food in front of her and took two bites. My chest is stuffy. He owed 50000 yuan in one fell swoop. Can she not be bored? But Liu Lu took two bites and went out. She didn''t know how the company was now. Are all those poisoned now? How about going to the company at the end of summer. Liu Lu took the mobile phone and went out. She called late summer. There was no answer at the end of summer. Then she went to the company. After Gu Linbei went out with the assistant, he asked the assistant to take a taxi. His chest is so stuffy that he wants to go to jinbihuang for a drink. He was absent-minded all the way. At the end of summer, I called the pastry master, but the pastry master didn''t answer the phone. Now she''s going to find the pastry chef according to the address given by the chef. She was worried. While waiting for the traffic lights, there was a sudden "bang", the car was hit by something. I got off at the end of summer and was in a bad mood. Facing the car behind, he knocked on the window hard. "How do you drive?" Gu Linbei drove absently. Thinking of Liu Lu''s resolute words just now, don''t contact or meet for half a year. Her words should mean never to call or contact in the future. Just one woman. A woman who hurt him all over. But in the heart inexplicable wants to leave her in own side. Gu Linbei carelessly pulled down the window. Without turning his head, he picked up the wallet at the front of the car and took out a pile of money At the end of summer, I was in a bad mood. Then I saw a hand stretched out and took a pile of money. Gu Linbei didn''t pull down the car window completely. It''s just a little bit. At the end of the summer, I didn''t see the people inside clearly, just saw a little side. This profile looks a little familiar. But I was in a bad mood at the end of summer. I was even more angry when I saw this pile of money. She knocked out the money and said, "get out of here and apologize." Gu Linbei is not in a good mood. He didn''t notice the car in front of him. He also took out a lot of money, ordinary repair fees must be enough. I was knocked out by that woman. Gu Linbei was so angry that he pulled down the window completely. Then he turned to look at Gu Lai and said, "how much do you want?" Then seeing the woman in front of him, Gu Linbei was stunned. At the end of summer, I was stunned. It turned out to be Gu Linbei. Didn''t Gu Linbei go abroad? Why are you here now. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" The two men spoke together. "How do you drive? Come down and apologize to me." Said the end of summer. Seeing that it was the end of summer, Gu Linbei''s eyes softened. Then he got out of the car and said, "beauty Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." At the end of summer, when he apologized, he didn''t say anything more. He bent down and picked up the money. Because here is the traffic light, Gu Linbei''s tall and straight body is so handsome and conspicuous. Similarly, the owners who are waiting for the traffic lights can''t help but see it from the car. People with sharp eyes suddenly recognized the people standing there. Isn''t that Gu Lin and Gu Shuai? "Why is he here?" "That''s right. How handsome!" "Who is that woman over there, his girlfriend?" Some people even stopped to get off. Gu Lin''s eyes swept coldly. Then toward the end of summer, squatting and even picking up money, "don''t pick it up, let''s go, let''s get the green light." One is being surrounded, the other is not safe. At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei glared angrily, "that''s Qian Ye!" Sure enough, it''s all rich people who don''t care about money. It was all money. When she used to work in the coffee shop, it almost cost her a month''s salary. Gu Linbei sneered, "you are going to marry Mu Shao. Is mu Shao still short of your money?" At the end of summer, I didn''t care about him and continued to collect money. A few pieces of money were scattered far away. At the end of summer, a gust of wind blew up. The money floated with it. At the end of summer, I want to pick it up quickly.Suddenly there was a car coming quickly behind. "Danger "Bang!" As Gu Linbei''s voice fell, the end of summer began to turn around. Then he fell on the front of the car. And the car that came just now went away. At the end of summer, his head hit the car when he was spinning just now, and then he didn''t come back for a long time. "Are you crazy? Are you dying?" Gu Linbei scolded. "Doo... Doo... Doo..." people who didn''t know the situation behind saw the green light, and the car in front didn''t go, thinking about the horn all the time. "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it just now!" at the end of summer, I just saw it, and I didn''t know where a car suddenly came. It was too dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for Gu Linbei, she might have been hit and flew. Gu Linbei stood up from the front of the car at the end of Xia, "are you ok?" Her face was a little pale. It seems that I was really scared just now. "Well, I''m fine!" At the end of summer, she gently pursed her lips. "Let''s drive the car to one side first." "Can you?" Gu Linbei''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned and looked at the car coming towards the end of summer. The car is no stranger to him. It''s Mu Hanyu''s car. He has read her information and knows that she can drive. It''s just that she''s just been hit. I don''t know what''s going on. At the end of summer, he hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "I look down on you. I''m ok." The horn behind "doodle..." went on and on. At the end of summer, he opened the door and got on the bus quickly. Gu Linbei''s tall and slender body went to the back, went to his car, and compared his middle finger to the car behind him. His long black eyes glowed coldly. Although Gu Lin and Peiping often hang on to the local people, they are unruly and evil. Once they get cold, they make people shudder. The honking at the back quieted down instantly. Gu Linbei''s tall body got into the car, started the car, and then left behind at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I found a parking space to park. Gu Linbei also stopped. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei didn''t get off and came over. At the end of summer, she plans to say hello to Gu Linbei and leave. She also wants to find the pastry master. "Here you are." At the end of summer, he handed the money to Gu Linbei. Gu Lin North sword eyebrow evil ground pick, "take it, those are not enough for you to repair the car, you will give me the card number, I will repair the car money to you." At the end of summer, I thought about it. The car had just been knocked off by Gu Linbei, so I had to mend the paint. Then there is no refusal, pink lip micro Qi, "then you want nothing, I''ll go first, I have something else." Chapter 644 "Well, I just saved you, so you just left me!" Encourage by the corner of the mouth hook evil four radian. Two big eyes with tearful eyes. It''s like a puppy to be abandoned. Is he not popular recently? Liu Lu kept driving him away in the morning, and now she wants to drive him away in the end of summer. At the end of summer, he frowned, "don''t make trouble! I really have something urgent "If you have something urgent, take me. Maybe I can help you." Gu Linbei''s face pinches Mei''s opening. "Just don''t give me any trouble. I can''t count on your help. If you don''t leave, even I will be surrounded. " At the end of the summer, he spoke in disgust. Then he raised his eyes and motioned Gu Linbei to look at the rear. Behind him, a few cars passed slowly, and their eyes came from here. Gu Linbei''s tall and slender, a decent and noble dress, it is easy to attract the attention of others. "So you want me to get in the car." Gu Linbei''s spring vacation is full of evil spirits. Tall body around the front of the car, to the other side of the co driver''s seat next to the door. The corner of the mouth of the end of summer smoked, can''t drive away the dog skin plaster? At the end of summer, he lowered the window. "What about your car? No more? " Gu Lin north see the end of summer loose, the corner of the lip evokes evil spirit smile, "for you don''t say is a car, anything can not." At the end of summer, "..." Gu Linbei got on the bus. Looking at the end of summer, his face is still not very good, "is your head OK? Shall I take you to the hospital to see a doctor At the end of summer, I just turned around and knocked my head on the car. I really felt a little dizzy. But now she is anxious to find the pastry master. Moreover, she has always been in good health, and there have been many bumps and bumps over the years. Not so delicate. At the end of summer, he said, "no, I''m ok." Gu Linbei saw the insistence at the end of summer, so he didn''t insist any more, "then I''ll drive." At the end of summer, Gu Linbei bumped into her just now, so she would not open the meeting for him. At the end of the summer, he started the gas pedal, and his lips started to smile sarcastically, "if I open it for you, I''m worried about my life. I''m parked there. You can run into me. " Gu Lin turned his lips. "I was just in a bad mood. I didn''t pay attention to it." At the end of summer, "... I''m in a bad mood. I''m sure my driving skills are not very good. But I think of Gu Linbei jumping into the sea last time. At the end of the summer, he was no longer ridiculed. Because of the pressure of social life, there is a kind of people who are very sunny and positive in front of outsiders. Smile on the surface, in order to cover up the inner sadness. They don''t let others see that they are unhappy. They leave all their loneliness and sadness to themselves. When they finally can''t bear it, they choose to end their suffering with suicide. It''s called depression in medicine. At the end of summer, I thought, maybe Gu Linbei is such a person. What such people need is more sincere care and care from others. "What''s the matter with you?" At the end of summer, she turns her head and smiles. Her smile is light and her lips are full of pear. It''s like the rising sun, beautiful and gentle. I don''t know why Gu Linbei always felt very close in the late summer. It''s the natural closeness. It''s like a brother. Gu Linbei''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What''s the matter? He can''t count what happened. It''s the chest that''s stuffy and empty. Is it too boring for him to do nothing. But he didn''t have nothing to do. He came back from his busy schedule to cheer for the end of summer. But for Liu Lu, that woman missed it. He made it clear that it was the morning flight. But in the morning, I asked the assistant to change the schedule and buy one in the evening. He doesn''t know what happened to him. "Nothing!" Gu Linbei opens his lips leisurely. He can''t say that he seems to have been abandoned by a woman. Oh, it''s not abandonment. They haven''t been together at all. Where to abandon. It can only be said that a woman is disgusted. He is a big star who pays attention to Linbei. Gu Linbei, who is chased by celebrities and actresses, is despised by women. I wish I could stay away from him. He also said he would not see him or contact him.I always feel uncomfortable. The subtle expression change on Gu Linbei''s face is what he thought in the end of summer. Since he didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t keep asking at the end of summer. She immediately changed the subject. "Thank you just now." People with depression should need encouragement and affirmation from others. And she should thank him for saving her just now. Gu Linbei''s pretty face stirred up a radian of evil. "What are you polite to me?" It''s not the first time I''ve saved you. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "it''s not polite, it''s true. If you hadn''t saved me just now, I might be covered in blood and lying on the ambulance." It''s really fast just now. "Bah, bah, bah!" Gu Linbei said quickly, "don''t talk about it. It''s not good now." At the end of summer, I smile and feel warm. I didn''t expect Gu Linbei to be so naive. However, such childish Pei Pei is a kind of care. Just like my grandfather did when I was a child. When she said something bad, my grandfather would always do the same. "You can still laugh. The car just now seems to be directed at you. Did you provoke anyone?" Gu Linbei gathered the evil smile on his face and asked seriously. At the end of summer. Then he shook his head. Then he nodded. Gu Linbei looked at the end of summer, shaking his head and nodding his head, and asked, "is that there or not?" At the end of summer, the smile on her face gradually converged, and her eyes were looking at a little bitter. She looked into the distance, joking, "if you agree to Mu Hanyu''s proposal, you can''t be a sinner." Just now Gu Linbei said that you are going to marry Mu Shao. Mu Shao still needs your money. At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei thought that she had learned from the newspaper that she had agreed to Mu Hanyu''s proposal. After all, news like her spreads quickly. Gu Linbei is a member of the entertainment circle and a friend of Mu Hanyu. Naturally, it''s easy to see. So I didn''t care. Gu Lin North Leng for a while, then thin lip tiny lift, "calculate!" Moreover, many people may be offended at once. It''s careless of Mu Hanyu to let her come out alone at this time. If he wasn''t there just now, he might be lying on the ambulance as he thought at the end of summer. Gu Linbei''s narrow eyes narrowed. These two days, his mind is with Liu Lu. Although I know something happened to Marriott International, I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Mu Hanyu''s strength is clear to him. This is definitely not a big deal for him. But now Gu Linbei seems to be aware of something. Chapter 645 "Where are you going?" Gu Linbei spoke leisurely. The end of summer Mou color is tiny a Shan, "look for a person." "To whom? Is it related to poisoning? " Gu Linbei picked his thin lips slightly. At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes widened in surprise, "how do you know the poisoning incident?" Gu Linbei knew that he knew Liu Lu at the end of Xia Dynasty. Now he deliberately let Liu Lu owe him some money in order to be his assistant. Liu Lu looks very short of money, as if she really can''t afford to pay it back. But if she''s looking for the end of summer, it''s not necessarily. At the end of summer, she is now Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. It''s not a matter of one word if we don''t pay back the money. So we can''t let the end of Xia know that he knows Liu Lu. Gu Lin North Yang Yang mobile phone, "do not want to know is difficult." "It''s true." At the end of summer, he laughed at himself. Now the news all over the screen is about Marriott International. And about her. Looking for Marriott International poisoning incident at the end of summer. In fact, she saw other headlines. For example, "Mr. Mu Hanyu, the diamond president, found a toilet sweeper!" "The new girlfriend of the president of Marriott International has been kidnapped!" "The clever girl borrows the essence to climb the diamond king, the old five and the young!" At the end of summer, I wanted to face everyone with my true self. She thinks that''s what she is, that''s what she is. She didn''t want to hide her life. But she did not think that her sincerity, her frankness, would be interpreted as such by others. It will affect Mu Hanyu so much. But how can she hide. Those are her real past. If someone really wants to make use of them, they will be dug out anyway. How should she touch those marks. At the end of summer, I sipped my lips and didn''t speak any more. Gu Linbei didn''t look at his mobile phone before, but at this time, he searched the news with a guilty heart. Only then can we see that almost all the hot search news is about Marriott International. Why? Gu Linbei opened his eyes incredulously. In the past, the negative news of Marriott International could not be in the headlines. What''s more, it''s such big news. Gu Linbei carefully looked at the news website and the company, and seemed to understand. Broadcast these companies, one of which is a subsidiary of Soxhlet group. It''s a little strange that there are two families behind. They are actually owned by Lingshi group. Is this the rhythm that everyone should push? It seems that things are much more serious than I think. Gu Linbei frowned. He did not expect that he and Liu Lu left for a while, so many things happened. There was no clear picture in the newspaper of being kidnapped to sweep the toilet at the end of summer. But it''s written a lot. Most of the news seems to be directed at the end of summer. In fact, it''s a two pronged approach, very clever. Gu Linbei raised her eyes and looked towards the end of summer. Her face was very white. Her clear eyes looked ahead, and her beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly. It''s like trying to hide your inner world. Indeed, it''s not easy for her to be so calm and strong after so many things. If someone else, it would have exploded. At the end of summer, the car stopped at the gate of a community. "Who are you looking for and what are the clues?" Gu Linbei asked. At the end of the summer, he said, "this is the pastry master who packed the moon cake with five kernel stuffing that day. The stuffing that had an accident came out of his hand. I have something to ask him "Then I''ll go up with you." Gu Linbei opens his mouth. At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips. "No, you''re a big star. If someone recognizes you, please." "You see that car just now seems to be aimed at you, not an accident. It''s safer for me to accompany you." Gu Linbei analysis, but also joked, "you have provoked so many people, women''s jealousy is terrible, you are not afraid of someone to your disadvantage, I remember you have a daughter." Late summer sounds reasonable. But I''m still worried. Gu Linbei is so dazzling. And it''s a big star, in case someone recognizes it. Gu Linbei took out a hat from the inner bag of his clothes. "I''m wearing a hat. It''s not easy for people to recognize me. And now most people are at work. In the community, they are all aunts and uncles. Few people recognize me!" Gu Linbei put his hat on his head and kept it low. At the end of summer, he finally accepted Gu Linbei''s suggestion.After all, Gu Linbei is right. Now for her, safety comes first. And she went to ask the pastry master a question, if the pastry master was really bribed. With her own strength, it seems that she can''t beat a man. At the end of summer, the chef gave her an address. At the end of summer, I knocked on the door for a long time, but it didn''t open. At the end of the summer, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu Lin''s beautiful face. "Is it possible that she is not at home?" Gu Lin North thin lips pursed, "you give me the information, I let people see." Gu Linbei made a call to his assistant. The assistant quickly came back to Gu Linbei, "according to the monitoring data, this man didn''t go out when he came back yesterday." Gu Linbei knocked on the door hard. "I know you''re inside. Come and open the door immediately, or I''ll call the police to open the door." The pastry master is actually at home. I came out of the police station yesterday and stayed at home without going out. He had an accident with the stuffing at the Marriott International party. But he didn''t release any poison. He really didn''t know what it was. He is worried that when the president of Marriott International insists on him, he will be finished. He bought a plane ticket, ready to go to a relative''s house to hide the limelight. But I only got tickets for this afternoon. I didn''t expect to find it so soon. Just at the end of summer, when he knocked on the door, he had been hiding at the door. I dare not make a sound. At this time, I heard Gu Linbei say that he wanted to call the police. I was so scared that my legs softened. "Yes, yes, yes. Don''t call the police. I''ll open the door for you now." Then there was a beep and the man behind opened the door. Inside the door, there was a man in his twenties, plain and honest. He saw two people at the door. Men are very handsome and tall, like a star named Gu Linbei. The woman''s facial features look quiet and soft, very beautiful, but her face is not very good. Looking at the two people at the door, they didn''t look like bad people. Then they all stood up and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? I''ve told the police what I should. I really didn''t lie. " But his flustered look made people more suspicious. At the end of summer, I hooked my lips and gave a faint smile, "I planned the evening party of Marriott International Planning Department at the end of summer, but such a thing happened. I want to come here to understand the situation." Chapter 646 "I''ve said all that should be said. Go and ask the police." The pastry master didn''t want to say more, so he had to close the door. But he was immediately stopped by Gu Linbei. "Tell me now, or I''ll put you in jail today, believe it or not." Gu Linbei''s sword eyebrows are slightly raised, and her sexy thin lips evoke an evil radian. His evil and wanton face, which is full of men and women, gives people an invisible pressure at the moment. The pastry master is a little scared when Gu Linbei stares at him. And Gu Linbei pressed the door, he couldn''t close it at all. The end of summer immediately took the opportunity to get into the room, "today you don''t make it clear that I won''t go, since you haven''t done anything bad, even if you say it again, it doesn''t matter." Pastry master see, helplessly let the end of summer with Gu Linbei walked in. At the end of summer, they came into the room. The room is not very big. But it''s clean and tidy. There are not many things in the room. They are basically for one person. So he should be living alone. There is a lot of food on the table. It seems that he really likes cooking. No wonder he''s a cook. Looking at the decoration of this room, I can see nothing unusual at the end of summer. The baker came in and sat down on the sofa. Late summer followed. Gu Linbei pulled her at the back and looked at the door. At the end of summer, I also saw an iron stick at the door. Heart immediately also followed to mention. She exchanged glances with Gu Linbei. Then they sat up on the sofa one after the other. Gu Linbei sat in the front, a little away from the pastry master. At the end of summer, I sat behind Gu Linbei. After all, people can''t judge their appearance. They''d better be careful after all. And at the end of summer, when I sat down, I saw a packed suitcase in my bedroom. At the end of summer, the big black and bright eyes looked at the pastry master, and a faint smile rose from the corner of their lips. "I didn''t mean any harm today. Could you tell me in detail what happened that night?" The pastry master looked at the end of summer and said, "if I finish, you will go." The end of summer nodded, "as long as you tell us the truth, I will leave immediately." When the pastry Master heard that from the end of summer, he was not happy. "What are you doubting? I really didn''t release poison, so many people can prove it, otherwise I won''t be released by the police. " Of course, he can''t be irritated at this time. And there''s really no evidence that he did it. It''s just that he has this suspicion. At the end of summer, there was a little doubt. Looking at the iron bar behind the door, with the trunk, more suspicious. It may not be able to prove that he is, but she must know something. At the end of summer, she said with a gentle smile, "I didn''t mean that. I just want to know what happened Gu Linbei was not so easy to speak. He pursed his lips and said coldly, "speak quickly!" Under the pressure of Gu Linbei, the pastry master slowly opened his mouth and told the story of that night from beginning to end. What''s more, he also stressed that what he said belonged to his colleagues and asked them to prove it. There is nothing wrong with what he said before. At the end of the summer, he looked at the pastry master and said, "I believe what you said, but where did you go when you came out of the shed to the meeting place?" When he heard the question at the end of summer, the pastry master was stunned for a moment, and his face was suffocated. However, he soon returned to normal, "where do I go? I came out of the shed and went to the meeting place." His nervous look was caught by Gu Linbei. He looked at the end of summer and knew that it was well prepared. I didn''t open my mouth. At the end of the summer, I was always staring at the pastry master. His instant panic was also attracted by her. And he was lying just now. He didn''t enter the meeting at once. And it took more than 10 minutes to get in. What did he do during this time? Why did he hide it. "I adjusted the surveillance video. You left the shed at 9:25 and arrived at the venue at 9:37. There was 12 minutes in between, while it only took less than 2 minutes for a normal shed to arrive at the venue. Even a minute is enough to walk faster. " At the end of the summer, looking at the pastry master''s face, he spoke slowly. The pastry master''s face became pale bit by bit in the words of the end of summer. The pastry master asked specially yesterday, and his companion told him that there was no surveillance video in the shed.How does this woman know the time so clearly. The pastry chef did go to the bathroom during this time. There was no problem. He really didn''t take the medicine. But there''s no surveillance video on the way. He was afraid that others might misunderstand him, so he insisted that he would go directly to the meeting. The people in the shed can prove it. Now that he''s said that at the police station, he''s suddenly turning over his confession. Does it mean that he has a problem. The more the baker thinks about it, the more anxious he is. He suddenly some nervous, "I really did not poison, I really do not know who put the poison." At the end of summer, the bright eyes blinked, "I didn''t say you put the poison, I just told you, I want to know the truth, where are you going at this time, you have to tell the truth, I can prove your innocence, otherwise, I give the two videos to the police, the police will basically recognize you as the person who put the poison." The pastry master trembled and knelt down, "Miss Xia, it''s not really me. I... " " I just went to the toilet. " Looking at the end of summer, the pastry master almost cried. He didn''t dare to look after Lin Bei at all. Gu Linbei''s evil face was cold and terrible at the moment. It''s like eating him alive. Compared with Gu Linbei, the late summer looked much more friendly. "In that case, why do you lie?" Gu Linbei said coldly. "I... I''m afraid you don''t believe me. When I heard that Wuren stuffing was poisoned, I asked. There was no surveillance video in the shed, including the way to the toilet. No one could prove that I didn''t put the poison. I''ll be speechless. I''ve heard that the president of Marriott International is a man who is resolute and can''t kill people. I''m afraid I can''t tell you clearly. Then... "The pastry chef''s face is full of fear and grievance," and I didn''t poison, so I lied. " "Is that true?" Asked the end of summer, sipping her lips. What the pastry Master said is not impossible. He really has the suspicion that he can''t escape. The pastry master raised his hand and swore, "I promise that everything I say is true. If I lie, I''ll die." The pastry master looked very sincere. "Don''t believe him, call the police directly!" Gu Linbei spoke again. Chapter 647 "No, I really didn''t poison. If I report to the police and make a case, my life will be over. My parents are old and can''t stand such a blow. Please don''t call the police. I really don''t have anti-virus. " The pastry master is about to cry. Gu Linbei just doesn''t care about him. He takes out his mobile phone and is ready to make a call. The pastry master was more worried. Hastily kneel to climb to the end of the summer in front of, "Miss Xia, you just promised me, as long as I told the truth to leave here." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and looked at a man who looked very honest in front of me. What he just said, as well as his expression, didn''t look like a lie. She was a little hesitant. When Gu Linbei wanted to dial the key, he was stopped by the end of summer. "Wait, let me think about it." Gu Linbei looked at the end of summer in surprise, "you don''t really believe what he said, do you? Who will admit to poisoning himself. And he lied before, which is obviously his most suspect! " But the calling hand stopped. The baker cried anxiously, "I really don''t have it. I''m just worried about being misunderstood like this." "I can not call the police, but now there is no evidence to prove that you are innocent, you can not leave B city, I will look for evidence, but you must cooperate with me." At the end of summer, the bright apricot eyes look at the pastry master, and their eyes are cold. Now there is no evidence to prove that he did it. If he did it, what was his motive. If he didn''t, who did. And why poison. At the end of the summer, I don''t want to be unjust or frightening. "Well, well, as long as you don''t call the police, I can do anything." When the pastry master saw a little hope, he quickly nodded. "Get up!" At the end of summer, he said to the man in front of him. The man got up and stood there, especially respectfully, "what do you want me to do for you? In fact, I don''t want to be misunderstood. I''m afraid that I''ll be in a panic if there''s no evidence to prove my innocence. " Where did you go and who did you meet in the 10 minutes you left? " Asked at the end of the summer. The pastry master''s hands clenched, "I didn''t feel very well at that time. I went to the toilet and met all the people in the meeting hall. I didn''t pay attention to who it was, and I didn''t know the key." At the end of summer: "when you go to the toilet, where do you put the stuffing?" Pastry master: "put in the toilet out of the corner of the place." The pastry Master said and patted his forehead, "is it something dirty or poisoned when I put it there? Is there a camera there? " At the end of summer, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Gu Linbei. "I don''t want to call the police, but you have to promise me that you can''t leave here until the truth is clear." The fine eyebrows of the late summer are slightly picked, and the black and white apricot eyes are cold and wise. "Good! I promise I won''t go The pastry master agreed immediately. At the end of the summer, instead of looking at him, he went directly to the door of his bedroom. Xiumei frowned and said, "are you sure?" The things in the bedroom have been picked up by him. There are two suitcases beside the bed. At first glance, it looks like I''m going to travel far away. The pastry master nervously raised his hand and shook it twice. "Miss Xia, it''s not what you think." Gu Linbei''s beautiful jaw line was tight, and he snorted coldly, "isn''t that what?" It''s all sorted out like this. I told people that he didn''t run away. No one believes it. "I . I "The pastry master''s face was suffocated, and he began to falter. "I really wanted to leave before. After all, I felt guilty when I lied. I just told you that there are old parents in my family. I want to go out to hide from the limelight. But as long as you can prove my innocence, I won''t go out. No one wants to change places just after they have established their foothold in a place, and this place is close to my home. " Said the pastry master, blushing. I''m afraid the end of summer won''t believe what he said. "I will believe you for the time being. If you lie, no matter where you hide, I will catch you at the ends of the earth!" At the end of summer, I raised my eyes, and the apricot eyes under the thick and long eyelashes were cold and dignified. Although not Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu as oppressive. But it''s also frightening. The pastry master was stunned by her look. A girl who looks soft and weak. But the power burst out of her eyes was very powerful. At the end of summer, he narrowed his black and white apricot eyes, his long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and his pink lips stirred up slightly, "I said, do it, you know this man! Gu Linbei, a big star with strength and beauty, who takes care of all ages, dare to run. Don''t talk about me. He won''t let you go first! "Gu Linbei " the corner of his evil lips is drawn. Is his taboo of Gu Linbei used to frighten people? But at the end of summer, Gu Linbei said that he was a big star with strength and beauty. He was as sweet as honey. The pastry master thought Gu Linbei looked familiar. It''s like a big star. However, the big star is usually idle, not as cold as he is. No longer afraid, he did not dare to see more. At the end of summer, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "you are really Gu Linbei! I''m your fan. Can you sign for me? " Late summer Is this a real fan? It took so long to recognize. Gu Linbei Is this the monkey''s Toby? When the pastry master saw that it was Aidou, the whole person seemed to come alive. "I''m really a fan of you. I like to watch" gourmet beauty guest "which you shot before. I watch every issue of it." Gu Linbei then aroused a radian of evil spirit, "when the person who poisoned is caught, you can tell me that there is no need to talk about anything else. Stay here for me, and don''t go anywhere!" "Good!" The baker agreed without hesitation. Looking at Gu Linbei, there are almost small stars in his eyes. Gu Linbei took the end of summer out. The pastry master warmly sent Gu Linbei and the late summer to the door. If he had not instinctively planned to leave without buying vegetables, he would have wanted to keep Gu Linbei and Miss Xia. Gu Linbei walked out of the door, turned and stood. The pastry master who sent them out, sipped his thin lips and warned, "no one is allowed to go anywhere!" The pastry master immediately nodded and replied respectfully, "yes!" At the end of summer, follow Gu Linbei out of the elevator. Gu Linbei turned around and looked at the beautiful white face in the end of summer. His thin lips lifted slightly. "Do you really believe that pastry master?" Chapter 648 "Believe it or not, I don''t have any evidence to prove that he is the person who released the poison. Now I''m going back to find the monitor." At the end of summer, the black and white apricot eyes were full of complex emotions, "I don''t want to be wronged, but I don''t want to miss the truth of things, so I have something, I need you to help me!" Gu Linbei raised his eyebrows and said, "your business is my business. If you want me to help you, just open your mouth!" Not to mention the late summer for Gu Linbei, there is a sense of closeness. At the end of summer, she was Mu Hanyu''s girlfriend. She is not only his business, even higher than his. Otherwise, Mu Hanyu would not skin him. At the end of summer, my heart trembled slightly, and my petite body froze there. She thinks that Gu Linbei will promise her, because what she wants to say is not very difficult for Gu Linbei. But she did not expect, Gu Lin North asked did not ask, directly agreed to her. And that her business is his business. This kind of determination, this kind of simplicity, just like friends who have known each other for many years, do not necessarily have such courage. Her bright apricot eyes looked at Gu Linbei''s evil face. Is it her illusion? She suddenly felt that Gu Linbei''s face was somewhat similar to his uncle''s. "What''s the matter?" Gu Lin turned his lips and thought that the end of summer was about to say something so difficult. "Don''t worry, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll help you to finish it." At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei looked like he was under a military order. He sneered, "you don''t have to go to the sword mountain or the sea of fire. I just want you to help me watch the pastry master here. By the way, let someone check if he has any contact with wanhaoli people. " Gu Lin north evil four lips Cape Yang Gao Gao, "such a simple matter, you use so dignified application to look at me, I thought there was something big, this matter, so easy!" Gu Linbei immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call. He explained two sentences to the person on the other end of the phone, and then gave the mobile phone to the end of summer, "tell her the name, phone number and what you want to know!" At the end of summer, she took the phone and told Gu Linbei what she had just said to the person on the other end of the phone again. Then she returned the mobile phone to Gu Linbei. "Thank you. Please take a look for me. I''ll go back to the company to find the monitor first." At the end of summer, he smiles at Gu Linbei. She felt that the way she got along with Gu Linbei was so real and relaxed. She can say whatever she wants to say and do. Instead of twists and turns. "I''ll take you back!" Gu Linbei opens his mouth. Late summer: "hmm? Don''t you want to watch the pastry master here? " Gu Linbei: "no more than five minutes, my man will come. He can''t leave. You have to be really worried. Just wait here for a moment." Late summer wants to say no. Gu Linbei didn''t ask her to open her mouth. She said, "you were almost hit just now, and you don''t look very well now. It''s better for me to take you back. " "All right then!" At the end of summer, she frowned and nodded slightly. It''s a little too eye-catching to stand with Gu Linbei. "Let''s wait in the car!" At the end of summer. Gu Linbei also agrees with the idea of the end of summer, and goes to the car with the end of summer. Their car is not too far from the exit of the building. You can see everything from here. Gu Linbei''s long and narrow eyes glanced faintly at the end of summer and hooked his lips. "You have a rest, I''ll help you look at it." "Thank you At the end of summer, I hooked my lips slightly. I also squinted in the parking space for a while. She is really not very comfortable. She is a bit tired and dizzy. But she leaned there, squinting, and couldn''t sleep. What is mu Hanyu doing now? Are you still working on her business? does she want to call him. Will she disturb him too much when she calls now. At the end of summer, I think about it and forget it. When she finds the evidence, tell him. Call him now, maybe he will call her back and won''t let her out. Gu Linbei looked at the door. There was no suspicious sign. Yu Guang looks towards the end of summer. Her small face is not powdered, her skin is white and bright, her slender eyebrows and pink lips are clear and bright. She now squints, can''t see her that pair of water bright clear apricot eyes. But such a quiet squint makes me feel at ease. There is a sense of familiarity. As for why there is such a feeling, or where it comes from. Gu Linbei didn''t know. At the end of summer, I narrowed my eyes, but I couldn''t sleep. My long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly. I slowly opened my eyes to Gu Linbei''s evil eyes.She blinked her apricot eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Gu Linbei just regained his mind. He just stared at the end of summer when he was asleep for a long time. This will let Mu Hanyu know if he will blind his eyes. Gu Linbei''s body, slightly trembled, casually pinched a sentence, "nothing, just feel that you have a kind of familiar feeling." Maybe the last time she jumped into the sea and he saved her. So for her, he has a special feeling of closeness! After all, it was the first time that Gu Linbei saved people in his life, and he almost took his own life. It must be so. That''s why he thinks she''s special. After all, it''s the woman she saved. Gu Linbei found a reason for his disorder in his heart. At the end of summer, the pink lips raised a sweet smile, and the black and white apricot eyes flashed nimbly, "really? I feel the same way. When I first saw you, I thought you were very much like a person. " Gu Linbei turned his head to look at the end of summer and asked leisurely, "Oh, like who?" "Like my uncle!" At the end of summer, there is a pleasant radian on the lips. Gu Linbei Does he look that old? At the end of summer, her uncle should be about the same age as his mother. But at the end of summer, she was smiling so brightly that his heart was warm. "Am I that old? Anyway, I''m also a big star with both beauty and strength. I can''t be like your uncle. " Gu Linbei joked. At the end of summer, she chuckled, "ha ha, I think so too, so I didn''t tell you just now." In fact, at the end of summer, a thought flashed in my heart, whether he would have something to do with his uncle. But this idea is directly strangled in the cradle. It''s unlikely. Gu Linbei saw the dim look at the end of summer. "If you think I look like your uncle, you will be happy. It''s like chanting." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and the smile on my lips was bitter. I haven''t seen Xia Yi since I quarreled with her last time. I don''t know how she is now and whether she is still cleaning the toilet at Marriott International. How is my uncle. Does he know about her and Xia Yi. When I think of my uncle, I feel very complicated at the end of summer. Chapter 649 Gu Xiaoxiao listens to Ling Er Shao''s words here, the whole direct Yan is there. Regardless of the image, he cried directly. She cried like a pear blossom with rain, or very distressing. Young master Ling er''s chest is upset. Impatiently raised a hand, "did not give you to clap, did not cry! As a disappointment, as long as you listen to me, I won''t let a third person see these photos. I will enjoy them myself. " Enjoy! Gu Xiaoxiao felt sick just listening to these words. But she has no choice now. Don''t say that if these photos go out, she will be discredited. These photos are really going to flow out. It''s the same thing whether Mommy wants her or not. She will not only lose her career, but also her family. Gu Xiaoxiao can''t take care of her sadness. Wiping the tears on his face, he looked up like master Ling Er, "is what you said true?" Ling two young master, the lip angle slants to hook up, like a very rogue land, "of course is true, I Ling two young master''s words, when don''t count." Ling two young master is also a voice in the rich. It''s just that her mother is a mistress. He didn''t look like a rich man. They''re dressed like upstarts. Let Gu Xiaoxiao look very disgusted. Gu Xiaoxiao has no other way at this time. Fortunately, she is an actress. She quickly adjusted her mind and muttered that she was coquetry with Ling er. "Er Shao, you hate it. You want someone else. Just say it to them. You are so handsome and rich. I can''t follow you." Gu Xiaoxiao said that she was disgusted. But now she can only get rid of the second young master Ling. After she has deleted all the photos on the second young master Ling''s hand. She must make young master Ling look good. She hung her eyes with a cold light. And the late summer slut. She''s going to kill her. Her words flattered Ling Er immediately. Ling two young master''s face showed a proud smile, "you know, I''ll give you a gift!" Ling Er reached out and said, "give me your mobile phone." Gu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and opened her cell phone and handed it to Ling er. Ling two young master looked at the clever Gu Xiaoxiao, very satisfied. Click twice on the mobile phone, and then sit down beside Gu Xiaoxiao. I pointed to my cheek. He motioned to Gu Xiaoxiao to kiss him. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t even know what the present he gave him for meeting, so he cheated him yesterday and ate it. Now she''s sober. I don''t believe young master Ling so easily. She said angrily, "young master Ling, you haven''t even told me what the gift is. What if the gift isn''t what I like?" Young master Ling opened his lips and said firmly, "it must be something you like!" Gu Xiaoxiao a face of don''t believe, "that you first show me." "It''s about Miss late summer. Are you interested?" Ling Er young master said leisurely. Late summer! Now Gu Xiaoxiao wants to peel her skin and drink her blood when she hears the name. How can she not be interested. Now she has been like this, and it''s not short of a kiss. Gu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, and was reluctant. But still cleverly in Ling two young master''s face kiss. "Good boy Ling Er pinches Gu Xiaoxiao''s waist, and then he hands Gu Xiaoxiao his mobile phone with satisfaction. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the news that young master Ling searched and locked on his mobile phone, and her eyes immediately brighten. She directly skipped the first two and saw the news about the end of summer at the back. "Mr. Mu Hanyu, the diamond president, found a toilet sweeper!" "The new girlfriend of the president of Marriott International has been kidnapped!" "The clever girl borrows the essence to climb the diamond king, the old five and the young!" Just looking at the title above makes Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes bright. Although her brother Hanyu didn''t react immediately to the videos she made yesterday. But now even the news is coming out. People all over the country know that she is a toilet sweeper and has been kidnapped. Brother Hanyu won''t protect her any more! Her joy overshadowed her sadness. She didn''t care about anything else. Happy one by one point down. It''s almost full of negative news about the judgment of the end of summer. There is another thing that has been mentioned in the report, that is, the poisoning incident at Marriott International Mid Autumn Festival party.It''s always said that late summer is a bad luck. "How about this gift?" Ling two young master''s hand has never left Gu Xiaoxiao''s body. Gu Xiaoxiao dodged for a moment. She felt sick at the thought of what these hands had done to her last night. It''s disgusting. But for the sake of the news, she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I like it, especially. You''re really powerful. What''s wrong with that mid autumn festival party? " Ling Er young master, "is poisoning?" Gu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and said, "did you do it?" Young master Ling Er nodded with certainty, "who else do you think is possible besides me?" Then he pinched Gu Xiaoxiao''s face. Gu Xiaoxiao forced a smile, "are you not afraid that Mu Hanyu will find you? You know what Mu Shao means. " Linger young master: "even if found, he has no evidence. What can he do with me?" Gu Xiaoxiao picked an eyebrow and cleverly pasted it on the second young master Ling, "Oh, how do you say that?" "My medicine is very powerful. It''s colorless and tasteless when it''s mixed in the food. Now the medicine can''t test it at all." Young master Ling''s tone was full of pride. Gu Xiaoxiao still wants to ask. But Ling Er suddenly interrupted her, "OK, it''s not good for you to know too much!" Gu Xiaoxiao looks down at the news on her mobile phone, and her eyes burst out with a vicious light. Late summer, climbing high, falling pain. I just want to watch you step by step. Ling Er left the hotel before Gu Xiaoxiao. Before leaving, he shook his cell phone and said to Gu Xiaoxiao on the bed, "24 hours, on call!" His eyes were full of silver and his tone was full of threats. Gu Xiaoxiao holds the hand of the mobile phone tightly. But still raised his face, showing a shy smile, "hate, people know." After young master Ling Er left. Gu Xiaoxiao drags his dilapidated body and walks slowly like a bathroom. Young master Ling didn''t look at her alone. She was tossed so hard that her skeleton was going to fall apart. Looking at the scattered hair in the mirror, as well as the scars on the body that have been washed over and over again. Gu Xiaoxiao put all the hatred to add in the body of the late summer. Take the enemy that you love. The Revenge of losing one''s life. One day, little by little, she will get back from the end of summer. Chapter 650 Gu Linbei''s men really came soon. Gu Linbei insisted on driving to the end of summer. At the end of summer, Gu Lin had to drive north. At the end of summer, I squinted on the car chair for a while. But she didn''t fall asleep. In the end of summer, he insisted that Gu Linbei drive his own car. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei had to stop and drive his own car. Then the late summer opened in front, Gu Lin opened in the North followed. At Marriott International, I park my car in the basement at the end of summer and get off the car with my mobile phone. She took a look at her cell phone while she was holding it. It was only then that Liu Lu made several phone calls to her. "I''ll take you up!" Gu Linbei also followed the late summer into the basement. He came down from his car and said to the end of summer. "No, you can do it! Now that I''m at Marriott International, I''m safe. " At the end of summer, she chuckled, "thank you today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." She blinked her eyes for a moment, and her long and thick eyelashes moved with the beat. Gu Linbei: "let''s go. I''ll take you up and go again." At the end of summer, he said, "it''s up to you!" Go to the elevator, late summer with Gu Linbei waiting for the elevator, mobile phone has a signal. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she picked up her mobile phone and called Liu Lu back. Liu Lu quickly picked it up and said, "Xia Xia, where have you been? I''m so worried. Why don''t you answer the phone? Are you ok?" At the end of summer, Liu Lu''s crackling words came over before he spoke. Liu Lu''s words were not whispered. Gu Linbei also heard a little. His sword eyebrows wrinkled. Why is the voice on the other end of the phone so familiar. "Lulu, I''m ok. I went out for a while. I''ll tell you, I seem to have a clue. You''ll come with me to the monitoring room later. I''ll tell you again At the end of summer. Gu Linbei heard lulu in the mouth at the end of summer, and his tall and straight body froze. Ears also stand up, listen carefully to the voice of the people inside. Liu Lu: "OK, where are you now? I''ll find you This time Gu Linbei heard clearly and recognized that the person on the phone was Liu Lu. It seems that the relationship between Liu Lu and late Xia is really unusual. At the end of summer: "I''m waiting for the elevator now. I''ll go up immediately. Just wait for me in the hall." Liu Lu: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the hall." "Ding Dong!" The elevator came and the phone hung up at the end of summer. Quickly into the elevator. Press the floor, the elevator is about to close, but Gu Linbei doesn''t seem to have the consciousness to come in. Tall slender body standing there, do not know what to write, did not come in. At the end of summer, he pressed the elevator button and looked at Gu Linbei with clear apricot eyes. His eyes didn''t understand, "come in!" Go in, go up not just meet Liu Lu. Isn''t that to let Liu Lu know his relationship with the end of Xia? "It suddenly occurred to me that I would have something else to do later. Then I''ll take you here. If you need anything, call me Gu Linbei''s expression is a little subtle. He looks at the end of summer with a smile. At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei glared angrily, "you go!" At the end of summer, I let go, and the elevator door was about to close. Gu Linbei put out his hand quickly. The elevator door, which was to be closed, opened again. At the end of summer, he glared at the big black and bright eyes and said in surprise, "is there anything else?" Gu Lin''s North lip corner conjures up a curve of evil sycophant, "I have to go abroad for a few days. If you have anything to do, call me. Although I''m abroad, I can still help you!" At the end of summer, a warm current passed in my heart. Although Gu Linbei is not very reliable, she can feel that he is sincere to her. And it''s not that ambiguous feeling. It''s more of a sense of family. Just because of this, the end of the summer was not angry to dislike, "I know, mother-in-law, people who don''t know still think you are a 70 year old woman!" Gu Linbei Gu Lin North''s corner of the mouth twitches for a while, this is to care to understand not to understand! "What else do you want?" At the end of the summer, looking at Gu Linbei, he asked, "if you have anything, just say it directly." Gu Linbei hesitated and pursed his lips. Looking at the phone call with Liu Lu at the end of summer, it seems that their relationship is really good. He felt that he had to give an account, and he was more stable. "Well, can you not tell others that you know me, especially your good friends and best friends?" Gu Linbei gathered his usual evil smile. Looking at the end of summer, he said seriously, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not a shame to know me. It''s a very glorious thing. After all, I have too many fans. I''m afraid that in case your best friend or friend is my fanatical fan, it will affect our previous friendship."At the end of summer, there were not many friends around. Liu Lu is her better friend. But she didn''t like Gu Linbei at all. If it wasn''t for Liu Lu''s quarrel with Gu Linbei. It''s not easy for her to know Gu Linbei. The end of summer didn''t say anything, just nodded, "OK, I promise you, now I can go up!" At the end of summer, he motioned Gu Linbei to put out his hand. His hand was in the way of the elevator door, which couldn''t close at all. She is also anxious to find Liu Lu to tune the video together. "Yes, yes, you can go up." Gu Linbei extended his hand back and said goodbye to the end of summer. At the end of summer, when I got out of the elevator, I saw Liu Lu waiting there. "Didn''t you say you were coming to the company? I can''t find you when I come to the company. They say you are out. Are you all right? You don''t look very well Liu Lu looks at the end of Xia with concern. Then he came and took the hand of the end of summer. The end of summer shakes his head, a smile, "I''m ok, I went to the pastry master, found some problems, now I need to adjust the monitoring." Liu Lu: "is it the pastry master who poisoned it?" Late summer: "it''s not clear yet. I need to adjust it. That night, there was a monitor between the shed built by the pastry master and the toilet." "OK, I''ll take you there." Liu Lu immediately takes Xia to the direction of the monitoring room. In the process of walking, at the end of summer, she talked about her visit to the pastry master. But she didn''t say Gu Linbei''s name. It''s about a friend. Liu Lu didn''t ask. She came to the company and didn''t find the late summer. She also called to care about the colleagues who were hospitalized. How are they recovering. Most of them are recovering well. A small number of people are still serious, but none of them are life-threatening. "Well, thank you, Lulu. Come with me to see them later." At the end of the summer, Liu Lu spoke sincerely. Chapter 651 Liu Lu takes Xia to the monitoring room. In the control room is a middle-aged man. Liu Lu explained her intention. But the middle-aged man seems to have been unhappy since they came in, "are you the woman in the planning department?" The middle-aged man in the monitoring room looked at the end of summer and asked coldly. The tone is very bad. Liu Lu is an acute person, listening to his tone of disdain and disdain. It''s like speaking for the end of summer. Stopped by the end of summer. At the end of the summer, she pursed her lips and said, "yes, I''m the end of the summer in the planning department. I want to adjust the monitoring to see who put the poison that night." "Do you want to find out who poisoned you, or are you afraid of monitoring and taking pictures of you?" The middle-aged man said unkindly. The middle-aged man also worked in Marriott International for several years. At the Mid Autumn Festival party, he showed off with his friends that the Mid Autumn Festival party had a big star, so his friends also attended the Mid Autumn Festival party with him. I didn''t expect that his friend was poisoned. In addition, those kidnapped at the Mid Autumn Festival party at the end of summer, as well as photos of cleaning toilets. He was ridiculed by his friends, "what is your vision of the president, how can you take a fancy to such a woman who sweeps the toilet." He has no face. Now seeing this woman is even more angry. "Keep your voice clean." Liu Lu roared. The middle-aged uncle obviously didn''t let them watch the surveillance video, and his speech was so ugly. "I didn''t do any shady video. Who poisoned me? I''ve found some clues. Please let me check the surveillance video. We''ll be fine soon." At the end of summer, the dark and bright apricot eyes looked at the middle-aged uncle. The eyes are sincere. "I''ll tell those who are poisoned." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. The middle-aged uncle sneered, "just you, what can you tell us? You really think you can be the president''s wife, and you don''t have to look at your own identity." A toilet sweeper, even if it is a bit of beauty, but as far as her identity is concerned, she will soon be dumped by the president. So the middle-aged uncle is not good at all, and the end of summer is in the eye. "Will you just give it to me or not?" Liu Lu gritted her teeth in anger. If it wasn''t for him to call up the surveillance video, she would have slapped it in the face. Since they came in, the middle-aged uncle had a thorn in every word. A dog''s eye is low on a man. The middle-aged uncle snorted, "if you don''t show it, you don''t have the right to check it!" "You Liu Lu pointed to his middle-aged uncle and turned red with anger. The villains of these forces. "Please transfer it to me. If you are worried about my deletion, you can watch it with us here." At the end of summer, Liu Lu pleaded, "I really have a clue. Now I''ll see if there is any video I want in the surveillance." The middle-aged uncle Ren said all the good things at the end of summer, but he refused to watch the surveillance at the end of summer. And drove the end of summer out of the control room. "I''m so angry!" Liu Lu drum face, gas Du Du Du, "you should not stop me, I blow his head, I do not believe he will not." At the end of summer, he sighed helplessly, "you don''t think that we don''t have enough things right now. We have to make something happen again. Even if it''s just a little bit, it will be magnified infinitely." Liu Lu blinked and said, "what do we do now? If we don''t get surveillance, we can''t find out what happened that day. " At the end of the summer, he gritted his teeth. "I''ll call assistant song. We don''t have the right to monitor. Assistant song always has it." Song Xu on the 23rd floor is carefully reporting what he just found out in the president''s office. "There is nothing special about the master Ling recently. All the people he contacts are people related to his business. There are also some things to deal with the company! " Song Xu said to observe the general reaction of mu. Mu Hanyu had a black face, and his expression didn''t change much. If the contour line is tight, the thin lip is still too thin to be reduced. Frowning, deep black eyes, like Shura from the 18th level hell, burst out with the eyes of ice like zero. The air pressure in the office is too low to breathe. In such an atmosphere, it''s almost suffocating. Song Xu looks at Mu Hanyu and doesn''t speak. He continues to say, "it''s the second young master of the Ling family. He''s not normal recently. He didn''t know Su Chen before. Recently, they seem to be very close. What''s more, it''s the Su family''s media that breaks out the news. The public relations department has been unable to keep the news down for many times. " Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows. It seems that things make sense. "And about Gu Xiaoxiao!" Song Xu takes a look at Mu Hanyu, and he wants to say nothing.Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes swept song Xu coldly, and his thin lips opened, "say!" Just one word, coldly, song Xu couldn''t help shivering, "according to the information, Gu Xiaoxiao opened a room with Ling Er young master yesterday." Mu Hanyu''s face felt a thin layer of ice. Song Xu hastily added, "it''s said that Gu Xiaoxiao was drunk at that time, so I don''t know whether she was voluntary or promiscuous after drinking." Song Xu''s voice fell, and the office was silent. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. After a long silence, song Xu asked in a low voice, "do you want to tell Gu Shao? If Gu Shao knows, he must kill the second young master Ling." Gu Linbei is still very protective of Gu Xiaoxiao. Young master Ling is notorious for his extravagance in their circle. No matter whether Gu Xiaoxiao is willing or not, Gu Linbei will definitely settle accounts with master Ling er. "No! If she is not voluntary, she will go to Gu Linbei. If she is voluntary, she will have to taste the bitter fruit. " Gu Linbei spoke leisurely. Low magnetic voice, without a trace of temperature. Song Xu instantly understood the meaning of general mu, Mu always wanted Gu Xiaoxiao to live and die. Look at her making. "There is another one, Mr. Mu has been waiting in the conference hall, and he doesn''t urge him to eat and drink there, but outsiders don''t know that he has been there. In this case, it is estimated that more and more shareholders will stand by Mr. mu." Song Xuzhen wants to run away after finishing his words. "Let others know if they don''t know!" Mu Hanyu spoke. "Yes Song Xu bowed respectfully. After consulting general manager mu, he quickly withdrew. The air in the office is thin and suffocating. Song Xu is really worried that he has become cannon fodder. He vomited out of the office and took a deep breath. Fortunately, I didn''t kill him just now. Looking at Song Xu coming out of the office, he asked in a low voice, "how are you? Are you ok?" "A dog''s life has been saved for the time being, but this time it''s a big deal. It''s really terrible inside." Song Xu took a deep breath. Chapter 652 Song Xugang takes a breath, and his mobile phone rings. Pick up the phone, see the phone above, is the call from the end of summer. Song Xu does not know, Miss Xia know what happened to the company. Yesterday Miss Xia went into general manager Mu''s office, and then she didn''t come out. When he came out, he was taken out by Mu Zong and sent back. At this time, Miss Xia called to do something. Song Xu takes a look at Qiao man. Qiao man signals song Xu to pick him up. Song Xu can only pick up, "Hello, Miss Xia!" "Assistant song, Hello, is it convenient for you to talk now?" At the end of summer. Song Xu: "it''s convenient for me. Let Miss Xia know if she has something to do." At the end of summer, he stopped and pursed his lips. "Is mu Hanyu next to you?" Song Xu frowned slightly. Is he looking for Mr. mu? "Mr. Mu is in the office. If you want to find him, I''ll take him in now." Song Xu said. At the end of summer, "no, no, I''m looking for you. Would you like to come down to the monitoring room now?" "Oh, yes!" Song Xu immediately agreed to come down. "Well, don''t tell Hanyu that I''ll come to the company first." Asked at the end of the summer. Song Xu thought for a while, but he agreed. Song Xu soon arrived at the monitoring room. Not only at the end of summer, but also Liu Lu. Liu Lu saw song Xu come down, beautiful apricot eyes flashed a light, "Song assistant you come down!" Song assistant or as usual, with an eye, very gentle handsome. Seeing Liu Lu together at the end of summer, song Xu has a bottom in his heart. It''s probably the end of summer that I know, so I asked him not to talk to Mr. mu. Song Xu said hello to Liu Lu with a smile, and then turned to ask the end of summer, "Miss Xia, you asked me to come down, what''s the matter?" "I want you to set up a monitor for me." At the end of summer, I sipped, with solemn eyes. "It''s all the blame of the monitoring uncle inside. He refused to check the monitoring and said a lot of sarcastic words to Xia Xia. It''s too much!" Liu Lu can''t help complaining to song Xu. Song Xu looked to the end of summer, "you are so anxious to transfer monitoring, is there any clue?" At the end of the summer, she nodded and told song Xu what she had learned. Song Xu stares at the words of the end of summer, and his brows stretch out. At the end of summer, he finds a significant clue. Now if we can find the person who contacted the stuffing in the corridor from the monitoring, we can find out who poisoned it. It''s finally coming to an end. He doesn''t have to face an iceberg like MOOC. Song Xu immediately went into the monitoring room. The uncle of the monitoring room saw that it was assistant song and welcomed him respectfully. "Assistant song, how did you come here?" Song Xu glanced at the middle-aged uncle and said coldly, "why do you think I came down?" Middle aged uncle also saw two women standing beside assistant song. That''s the two women he was monitoring. Heart trembled, but still forced calm, "they just have to say, but tune monitoring really need to go through the process, they have no authority, I dare not casually to monitor them, after all, monitoring, there are many company secrets." "The president''s wife has no authority. Who has authority? You don''t want to work in the company?" Song Xu''s tone is cold. The middle-aged uncle''s legs softened. Madam President! Assistant Song said, is this settled? What he just said to the president''s wife! "I know it''s wrong. Assistant song, please don''t fire me "The middle-aged uncle said. Song Xu: "don''t you go to tune out the monitoring soon!" The middle-aged uncle immediately called out the monitoring. "Thank you, assistant song," Xia turned to song Xu. "You''re welcome, madam. That''s what I should do." Song Xu''s wife was very loud, loud and proud. He specially gave it to the people next to him. The middle-aged uncle heard song Xu call his wife so respectfully. His face turned pale. I just thought that there was such a video yesterday, and the president certainly didn''t want this woman. But I didn''t expect that assistant song was so respectful to a woman. Who is assistant song? Assistant song is sure to know the president''s decision best. That just of oneself is to seek death directly. At the end of the summer, he was called a little confused by the assistant song''s wife. She blinked and looked like assistant song. Seeing assistant song''s respectful face, he didn''t mean to joke at all.At the end of the summer, although he agreed to Mu Hanyu''s proposal, he suddenly heard someone call him that, but he didn''t shake his mind. "Madame! The monitoring has been turned on. Have a look. " The middle-aged uncle in the monitoring room originally wanted to call assistant song, but he soon changed his mind and flattered to the end of summer. Bow and speak respectfully. There is no arrogance and disdain when Liu Lu came in at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I understood it in an instant. This is thanks to assistant song''s sentence! At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and my long and thick eyelashes trembled. There was not much expression on the clear white face, "call out the channel behind the venue to the monitoring near the toilet. The time was from 9:20 to 9:40 the night before yesterday." The middle-aged uncle nodded respectfully, "OK, I''ll adjust it now." "Call the monitors 89-95-96-97-98." Song Xu looked at the middle-aged uncle one by one to find, said. At the end of summer, he was stunned. Liu Lu''s beautiful apricot eyes flashed a charming light, "assistant song, you are so powerful, you remember the number of both monitors." There are so many monitors in the company, but it is not easy to remember the monitors on one road. But how do you feel that Liu Lu''s attitude towards song Xu is a little different. At the end of the summer, he looked at Liu Lu suspiciously. She slightly looked up at the white face of melon seeds, and the peach blossom eyes of water looked at Song Xu with a little bit of starlight. The gentleness in the eye light is visible. Before the end of summer, I saw Liu Lu and song Xu meet. It''s not like that. What happened to song Xu and Liu Lu? At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and gave a smile. Song Xu has always been gentle and powerful, with outstanding ability, otherwise he would not have stayed with Mu Hanyu for so long. Liu Lu is warm and kind, beautiful and capable. In this way, they are really a good match. Liu Lu seems to have found that she was a little exaggerating just now. She just wanted to talk to assistant song, but she couldn''t get in touch. As soon as I had the chance, I was a little excited. Immediately embarrassed to turn his head, and then saw the end of summer looking at himself, ambiguous smile. Song Xu is so straightforward by Liu Lu a praise, gentle and handsome face, unexpectedly floated a layer of red halo, "happen to have seen these days." Chapter 653 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu must have been worried about it these days. At the end of summer, looking at Song Xu, she hesitated on her clear and white face, and her beautiful eyelashes trembled. Song Xu saw the image of the end of summer and asked him something. But he didn''t speak either. The middle-aged uncle is still here. I don''t know what his wife wants to ask? With song Xu''s reminder, the middle-aged uncle quickly called out the monitoring. Song Xu immediately ordered the middle-aged uncle to wait at the door. At the end of summer, I immediately went to the front of the monitoring, and then I started the monitoring video and watched it carefully. "Madame, did you just have something to ask me?" Song Xu asked respectfully at this time. At the end of the summer she pursed her lips. "What''s the matter with him?" She didn''t lift her head, her voice was light, and her expression was light melancholy. "Not so good!" Song Xu looked at the end of summer and said faintly. At the end of summer, I knew about the poisoning incident, but I didn''t go to the president for the first time. Let him down without the president knowing. Naturally, it''s what you hear. So song Xu didn''t hide it. At this time, if someone can pacify the president. It''s only the end of summer. At the end of summer, her eyes trembled and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It''s all because of her. Is she really a wet blanket? Song Xu saw the dim in his eyes at the end of summer. I feel like I just said something wrong. He really meant to see the president at the end of summer. But looking at the end of summer, I could not help saying, "it''s not too bad. Don''t worry too much." At the end of summer, she knew that song Xu was comforting her. She has heard that Mu Lao, the second largest shareholder, has been waiting for mu Hanyu in the conference room. Force Mu Hanyu to break up with her. Mu Hanyu ignored him. He was waiting there all the time. In fact, after waiting for a long time, the prestige and reputation of Mu Hanyu are also very bad. The end of summer sighed. Now we can only find out the truth as soon as possible. As long as we find out the person who poisoned us, we can prove that it''s not because of her. Maybe that man has another conspiracy. At the end of the summer, I thought I would not speak any more, so I stared at the video seriously. First, nothing is seen in the surveillance video, and no relevant place is captured. The second surveillance video saw the master with the stuffing, walked over, and then came out later. As the master said. He did go to the bathroom and then came back. But this video still can''t see where the master put the stuffing. I went to see that position at the end of this summer. That location is a way out of the backstage of the venue. Entering is backstage. It''s more convenient for those who need to go to the toilet to perform or make up. So there''s no surveillance video on this road. It''s just a short passage of about 6 meters. The place where the chair is, is for people in need to put things. According to the master of Wuren stuffing, he put the stuffing on this table. At the end of summer, the third video was opened. At the moment, her face is dignified. The brows wrinkled slightly. The fundus of the eye is dim. This is the third monitoring. If we still can''t find any clues, there are only two left. Can she find a key clue? Liu Lu looked at the dignified eyes at the end of summer, and quickly began to comfort with a smile, "I saw the master just now. Maybe I could see the place where the stuffing was placed, so that I could see what happened. Even if there were no, there were still two. Do you think it was Xia Xia?" At the end of the summer, knowing that Liu Lu was for her own good, she put a bitter smile on her lips and said, "I''m ok!" Then I watched the surveillance video seriously. This surveillance video is similar to the previous one. At the end of summer, looking at the surveillance video, I was very disappointed. Whether her clue is about to be broken. Maybe it was her distraction that the surveillance video didn''t change to the next one in time. Song Xu suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Wait! Go back, madam, and I''ll have a look. " Song Xu''s eyes brightened. At the end of summer, it seemed to see the hope for a while and quickly retreated. This time, song Xu saw clearly that the person on the surveillance video was really the second young master of the Ling family. Song Xu remembers what Mu always asked him to investigate. He had a room with Gu Xiaoxiao last night.It''s really a coincidence that the second young master Ling appeared at a very clever time. Song Xu pulled it back again and looked at it from the beginning. When young master Ling Er went in, he walked very far. The surveillance video didn''t capture his whole person. But they got pants and shoes. Song Xu compared his trousers with his shoes. It''s really young master Ling er. From the video of song Xu back, the end of summer also knows what song Xu should have learned. And she recognized it. This person is the last time Mu Hanyu took her to the party, and then this person came to tease her Ling Er young master. Later, Su Chen saves her and makes Mu Hanyu misunderstand. Ling family has business relations with Mu family. So it''s not too strange that young master Ling Er will come to the meeting. Why is song Xu brilliant. Is it this man who poisoned it? At the end of summer, she blinked and looked up at Song Xu in surprise. "Do you think it''s this man who poisoned him?" But why did he poison? What is the motive for poisoning? It can''t be because of what happened last time that he poisoned so many people. Those are brutal. Liu Lu didn''t understand. Looking at Song Xu''s action and listening to the words of the end of summer, he opened his eyes in shock, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? This young master Ling is not the same as other people. He just went to the toilet and came out. There''s nothing unusual! " Song Xu is very happy, "the poisoning is probably related to him, but now there is no evidence, I am not sure, we are looking at the remaining two videos." Maybe it''s about business. At the end of summer, I didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, I simply chose the next video. No related or suspicious people were captured in the following two videos. After watching the video, song Xu said goodbye to Liu Lu at the end of summer, "although I''m not sure now, I have a big idea. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll tell Mr. Mu this information first." Song Xu didn''t tell Gu Xiaoxiao about Ling ER in the late summer. After all, this matter is also related to Gu Xiaoxiao''s emotional entanglement with general manager mu, so it should be more appropriate for general manager mu. "Well." The end of summer nodded. Since assistant song was inconvenient to say, she didn''t ask again. In fact, she wants to go up to see Mu Hanyu, but she doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Mu Hanyu. Even at the end of summer, she didn''t know what the troubles were? In short, there is a kind of fear in my heart. Chapter 654 At the gate of Marriott International. At the end of summer, I looked up at Marriott International. Marriott International is still as grand as ever. But at the end of summer, looking at this luxurious and magnificent building, my heart had a special feeling of remoteness. I thought I could find the evidence soon, but I didn''t find anything. At the end of summer, my heart was somewhat lost. Liu Lu looked at the end of summer slightly frowned, "just song assistant did not say, already have eyebrows, you can rest assured, I believe everything will soon be known to the world." At the end of summer, the black and white apricot eyes with a touch of sadness, long and thick eyelashes slightly trembled, "even if things are clear, but the fact that they are regarded as the broom star should not be changed." "Lulu, I really shouldn''t arrange snacks at the Mid Autumn Festival party. I just hope you can have a happy evening. You can do something with your relatives and have more and better memories. But I''ve neglected a lot of practical operation. For example, the attention of so many people is more time-consuming and laborious, such as security issues, which I didn''t think of at that time. " I bit my lip at the end of summer. It can not be said that her desire to overcome was also very strong at that time. So she ignored a lot. Liu Lu''s breathing is tight, looking at the sad look on the face of late summer, some don''t know how to comfort late summer. Therefore, since the end of summer, I have never wanted to see Mr. mu. He even told song Xu not to tell general manager Mu that she had been here. It''s because I feel like I''ve done something wrong. Do you dare not face your parents like a child who does something wrong? Liu Lu holds the arm of the end of summer, "none of these things want to happen. You don''t want to be more than anyone else. We are not immortals and can predict the future. You have done nothing wrong in this matter. " At the end of summer, there is a layer of mist in her apricot eyes. She doesn''t want Liu Lu to see the tears in her eyes and turn her head to look in another direction. I bit my lip. Take a slight breath. "Why don''t we go to the hospital now to see those poisoned people. When I left the hospital yesterday, they were out of danger. Maybe they have recovered." Liu Lu said with a smile. She knew she was in a bad mood at the end of summer. She saw her in the company today and kept asking about the patients. She should be especially worried about those who are poisoned. She had only met her once before, but when she was in danger, she asked the president to help her. Now the patients are in hospital for her reasons. She should be very remorseful. If she saw that the patients were about to get better, would she feel better. The end of summer stopped for a moment, then faintly nodded, "well." She really wanted to see the poisoned people. But the heart is also afraid. Will those patients not want to see her. She''s going to apologize now. Or wait until they''re sick and apologize. Fortunately, Liu Lu was with her. At the end of summer, I still feel that the present is over. There are some things that she always has to face. "I''ll drive. You wait for me here!" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he said to Liu Lu. "Miss Xia, you are here too. What a coincidence!" The end of summer was just about to leave. Suddenly a delicate voice rang in her ear. She was familiar with the sound. And today''s voice is filled with disdain and disdain. Such a voice seems to be more acceptable than the usual way that she pretends to be very friendly with her. It was Gu Xiaoxiao who came. Gu Xiaoxiao''s clothes today are much more conservative than usual. A rare pair of trousers and long sleeves. But she has a good figure and good clothes. It''s fashionable. But today''s face is not as noble and beautiful as it used to be. Today, her make-up is very strong. It''s like painting a white wall. Liu Lu was upset when she looked at her. She fainted on the stage yesterday. She must have known about the video of kidnapping and sweeping the floor at the end of summer. She also knows about poisoning at the party. Looking at the proud radian of her lips. Liu Lu knew that it was the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken today. She didn''t have a good heart. Liu Lubai glanced at Gu Xiaoxiao, who was about to leave at the end of summer. "Ignore her, let''s go." I don''t want to talk to her at the end of summer. Her heart is blocked enough now. I don''t want to be licking.At the end of summer, I pursed my lips and gave a faint smile, which was a greeting. Liu Lu plans to leave. Gu Xiaoxiao came here today, originally intended to see the end of summer. But did not expect that the end of summer just smile at her. Perhaps it was the laughter of the end of summer that stimulated Gu Xiaoxiao. She very quickly, one step ahead of time to the end of the summer in front of, "how, was Hanyu brother proposed, when he was the president''s wife? You don''t even have to say hello to me. " "Who do you think you are? I have to say hello to you when I see you. Xia Xia is now the president''s real girlfriend. Who are you Liu Lu saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s strange way of saying it, but she didn''t say it well. "You Gu Xiaoxiao is choked by Liu Lu, and her face is blue and purple. But soon her face returned to normal. She''s here today to see the late summer joke. Not to be angry. "Don''t you know who I am? I''m Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star. I''m Miss Qian Jin of Gu''s family. Although Hanyu''s brother is dizzy and proposes to you, he will soon wake up. Who is the most suitable for him? In the future, I will be the only woman who can stand beside Hanyu''s brother. " Gu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and straightened her chest. Liu Lu sneered. Gu Xiaoxiao, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you!" Liu Luyan is concise and comprehensive. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face turned blue directly, holding her fist in both hands. If it wasn''t for here, people might have shot a bad picture at any time. She must have hit Liu Lu in the face now. Liu Lu: "who do you think you are? You are just a child adopted by the family. In terms of your figure and your face, what can compare with Xia Xia? It''s not that our president is blind, but that you are blind. You can''t see the wise vision of our president. People like you still want to stand in front of our president and stop daydreaming... GU Xiaoxiao can''t help mentioning it any more He threw his hand to Liu Lu''s face. She''s very fast. Liu Lu had no time to hide. And she didn''t want to hide, she just shrunk her neck, closed her eyes and stood there. But the intended slap did not fall. And then "pa!" There was a loud noise. Very loud. Liu Lu opened her eyes slowly. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao''s face like a white wall, the five red fingerprints are particularly conspicuous. "You, how dare you hit me!" Chapter 655 At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand was thrown out. "Your mouth is open on your mouth. You can say whatever you want, but Lulu is my friend. If you dare to touch her hair, I will never be polite to you." At the end of summer, she twisted her eyebrows, and her black and white apricot eyes were cold and indifferent. Gu Xiaoxiao has always been impressed by her tolerance. I didn''t expect that she would dare to beat her by relying on her brother Hanyu to spoil her. There are many people at the gate of Marriott International. Gu Xiaoxiao shouts so loud that someone has been looking over here for a long time. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star, she can''t help stopping to watch. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the crowd, his eyes shining slightly. It''s impossible for her to fight back when so many people look at it again. But since she dares to beat her at the end of summer, she should pay the price. Gu Xiaoxiao is good at acting miserable. Of course, she will not miss this opportunity. Gu Xiaoxiao today because there is a mark on her face, so she specially painted her make-up very thick. Before the end of summer, she often worked, although she had put in her efforts, and her strength was relatively strong. At this time, Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly swollen. When she saw the person she was looking at, she immediately turned into a pathetic figure. The big eyes with heavy makeup were filled with tears. Poor to the extreme, "late summer! Don''t go too far. Don''t think you can bully me by relying on brother Hanyu. " At the end of summer, "..." it was Gu Xiaoxiao''s constant provocation from the beginning to the end. She was the first to do it. But for her speed, this slap would have been on Liu Lu''s face. "This woman again!" "I was proposed by the president yesterday, and I''m here today! It''s amazing "Yes, she was angry the day before yesterday!" "I don''t know if this woman is witchcraft. The president will take a fancy to her! She''s just a toilet sweeper. " "I feel like she''s a bad luck star. So many things happen in the company." Gu Xiaoxiao is originally a big star, and usually there is no gossip. Be kind to others. Everyone had a very good impression of her. Now I see her crying. So of course, we are more inclined to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao listened to everyone talk about the end of summer. When she lowered her head, her lips curved. Sure enough, everyone didn''t like her and didn''t think much of her. But today she bullies her again, will only let everybody hate her more. Han Jingjing went out to see the client and just came back from the outside. She was not a meddler. But just now she seemed to hear Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice. She seemed to be crying. Han Jingjing couldn''t help but squeeze in to see what happened. Listening to the people''s words, looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s face, Han Jingjing seems to understand something. Holding Gu Xiaoxiao, he looked at her red face and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Gu Xiaoxiao saw that it was Han Jingjing and was surprised. Even God is helping her. At the end of summer, I''m going to ruin you this time. Oh, no, it''s ruined. Gu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and looked at Han Jingjing pitifully, "Jingjing, why are you here? I''m ok!" Han Jingjing squinted and glared at the end of summer. She turned her head and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao gently, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. So many people make decisions for you, don''t worry." Liu Lu has been confused by Gu Xiaoxiao''s series of operations. I can only sigh that I am really an actor. The acting is really excellent. "Whether you are reasonable or not, you just hit me first. Xia Xia just helped me." Liu Lu is worried. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu had no time to stop her, so she had already come forward and said something. If Gu Xiaoxiao is a reasonable person, she will not come to challenge her. If Gu Xiaoxiao is reasonable, she will not beat Liu Lu. She won''t fight back. Obviously, she is unreasonable. At the end of summer, he frowned and his eyes were cold. "I hit you? When did you hit you? You went too far. I didn''t want to say that, although I don''t know what means you used to coerce Hanyu brother, since Hanyu brother has recognized your identity in front of everyone, I also recognized it. I just came to say hello to her. Unexpectedly, she gave me a slap for no reason... "Gu Xiaoxiao pointed to the end of summer, choking. The tears in the eye socket caught in the eye socket, as if couldn''t help flowing out.She covered her face and looked more aggrieved. We looked at Liu Lu and Gu Xiaoxiao. You can see clearly that there is no trace of being beaten on Liu Lu''s bright and white face. The five palms on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face are very clear. In addition, Gu Xiaoxiao is a big star. Her identity is there. How could she hit anyone. It is clearly the end of summer that Gu Xiaoxiao got involved in the relationship with the president. It must have been the end of summer when Gu Xiaoxiao knew the relationship between Gu Xiaoxiao and the president, so he deliberately made Gu Xiaoxiao difficult. Some people here have been unhappy with the end of summer for a long time. And just Gu Xiaoxiao gorgeous obviously with several layers of meaning. Almost all Marriott employees know that they have a daughter at the end of summer. He is very similar to mu, very soft and cute. Mu always dotes on that little girl. She also built a specially large playground. Gu Xiaoxiao said that, obviously, he meant something. Said the end of the summer to use small glutinous rice, let Mu always for the little girl, admitted her identity. Moreover, on the evening of the Mid Autumn Festival, 200 employees of Marriott International were sent to the hospital because of poisoning in the late summer. Such a variety of dissatisfaction with the end of summer broke out. "You have gone too far. Although the president proposes to you, it doesn''t mean the president will marry you. Is the president worthy of you as a toilet sweeper? " "That is, you are too arrogant, how can you hit people casually." "I''ll tell you how it must be a trick, otherwise the president can''t propose to such a person. This woman is disgusting. Apologize. You have to apologize. " "It''s too cheap for her to apologize. Let her kneel down and apologize." Liu Lu ".... at the end of summer".... they were full of words against them. Liu Lu frowned and felt bad. Just now, I shouldn''t be impulsive and compete with this woman. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao could perform so well. Now it''s good. At the end of summer, we are besieged by so many people. There are words of suffering. What to do? Liu Lu was anxious. A person flashed into my mind. That''s song Xu. Yes, I can only find assistant song at this time. Assistant song must have a way. Liu Lu took out her mobile phone from her pocket, simply edited the situation and quickly sent it to song Xu. Chapter 656 In the face of everyone''s remorse at the end of summer, the eyebrows slightly frowned. If in the past, she would choose to calm down when she encountered such things. But she''s going to fight for herself today. Her eyes coldly looked at Gu Xiaoxiao, tone cold, "kneel down to apologize, it''s not too cheap for me, you should call the police!" In the office of general manager mu, song Xu tells general manager mu the information he just found in the monitoring room. "I think it''s very likely that young master Ling poisoned him!" Song Xu linked the information before and after the analysis. It is very likely that Gu Xiaoxiao let Ling Er poison him. After all, Gu Xiaoxiao likes Mr. Mu so much. Even when Mr. Mu proposed to Mr. Xia, he fainted on the spot. So love begets hate. It was poisoned by young master Ling. It must be possible. Song Xu said, looking at the general manager mu. Mr. Mu''s tall and slender body leaned on the back of the chair, his sword eyebrows frowned lightly, and his eyes were cold. Ling and Mu always have business contacts, although not too much, but also keep the well water does not violate the river. Young master Ling Er has no authority in Ling''s family. Why did he poison. Is it really because of Gu Xiaoxiao. "I asked you to check Li Xin. How are you doing now?" Mu Hanyu opened his lips lightly. Isn''t it about poisoning? How did it change to video playback. When Mu Hanyu asked song Xu to check this thing before. Let song Xu check the tape Gu Xiaoxiao brought. Because that night, Mu Hanyu replaced Gu Xiaoxiao''s original tape. But the tape Gu Xiaoxiao sent seems to have been taken back by her assistant. Song Xu is also a little strange. It''s just a tape. A rich man like Gu Xiaoxiao should not care. Mr. Mu later asked him to check Li Xin. Not many people knew about the kidnapping before. In addition to Li Xin, the other two have been sent to prison. So there were pictures of kidnappings at the end of the summer. It''s probably Li Xin. He sent someone to check Li Xin, but Li Xin seemed to be smart this time and refused to admit it. It was said that before the mobile phone broke down, take it for a rest, and then format the mobile phone, and there will be no photos inside. It means she didn''t release the photos. Later song Xu had her sent to the police station, and she finally confessed. They said they gave the photos to their former store manager, Ling Xiaochen. Song Xu asked people to catch Ling Xiaochen, but he hasn''t found it yet. Song Xu reported the situation to general manager mu. "Check Gu Xiaoxiao''s call records." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips lifted slightly. Now all the evidence seems to point to Gu Xiaoxiao. But mu Hanyu felt that it was not so simple. There seems to be a push behind this. Take Mu Hanyu''s understanding of Gu Xiaoxiao as an example. Although she was a little bit arrogant and willful. However, it should not be as harmful as poisoning. How could she have a room with master Ling er? Is it true that I am too harsh and cruel to her? Although Mu Hanyu doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m disgusted with Gu Xiaoxiao trying to get close to him. But Gu Xiaoxiao grew up after all. And she was able to save him. She is also Gu Linbei''s sister. After all, he didn''t want her to go astray because of him. "Yes Song Xu bowed respectfully and stepped back. When I got to the door, I was called back by Mu Hanyu. "Why did you suddenly go to the surveillance, and who did you go with?" Mu Hanyu gives song Xu a cold glance. Song Xu''s body suddenly froze there. At the end of summer, she asked him not to say it. She came to the company. But the president asked if he wanted to tell the truth. Song Xu wanted to find a reason. But looking at the cold eyes of the general manager mu, it was like a skate. It seems that if song Xu dares to lie, he will insert his heart directly. Song Xu shivered and blurted out, "yes, madam is coming!" Mu Hanyu''s brow was more tight. He deliberately sent back the end of summer, and told Li Ma to tell the end of summer that he had asked for leave and didn''t have to come to work. What else is she doing in the company? So she knows about poisoning? Today''s Mu Hanyu is too busy. After the poisoning incident was reported, the company''s stock fell by the limit for two consecutive days.The company''s business was affected. He dealt with several times more things today than usual. I don''t even have time to call her today. He also thought that she would stay up late to eat. There''s no time to come to the company. As long as these two days he calms down the poisoning. Just let her come to work again. "My wife is still very concerned about Mr. mu. She said that she was afraid of affecting Mr. mu, so she didn''t come up to you." Song Xu quickly explained. In fact, without explanation, Mu Hanyu could almost guess what he thought at the end of summer. His sexy thin lips are habitually pressed tightly, thin and sharp, and he leans lazily on the chair. His flawless handsome face is wild and uninhibited, just like a high emperor. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. Song Xu didn''t stand there either to advance or to retreat. There was a chill on his back, and his heart trembled. Mu is not really angry. After a long time, Mu Hanyu said slowly, "have you found out the poison in those employees?" Song Xu carefully replied, "not yet, but doctor Gu said that the results will come out today." While talking, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Song Xu took a look at general manager mu with consulting eyes. There are a lot of things these two days. Song Xu is worried about any important information. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. Then I turn on my mobile phone and see the message sent by Liu Lu, "assistant song, Xia Xia meets Gu Xiaoxiao at the gate of the company, and then they fight!" Dig! Song Xu shakes his hand and almost throws out his cell phone. He didn''t get it wrong! Miss Xia can fight with people. Miss Xia won''t lose the game! It''s ok if you win. If you lose the fight, will you be captured by general manager Mu to offer sacrifices to heaven. Mu Hanyu sat on the chair with his sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled. A trace of disgust flashed in his dark eyes. "What scares you like this?" When he took over Marriott five years ago. The situation is much worse than it is now. There is nothing to be afraid of. "Yes, ma''am!" Song Xu holds the mobile phone tightly. Mu Hanyu narrowed his dark eyes like a cold pool, "what happened at the end of the day?" "Ma''am... Fighting... Downstairs." Song Xu said, even some stuttered. "Who dares to hit her!" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes suddenly narrowed, and her sexy thin lips slightly opened. He is looking for death. Even the woman who admires Hanyu dares to fight. Before waiting for an answer at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu asked coldly, "where is it?" Chapter 657 There are more and more onlookers at the gate of Marriott International. I don''t know who called the police. Immediately someone echoed, "yes, we should call the police and take her away. It''s disgusting." But I don''t know why, when the people who agreed with me finished this sentence, the people around me slowly quieted down. And then, along with the speaker, he quieted down. Because they found that the person who just called the police was late summer. They opened their eyes in surprise and looked at the end of summer in disbelief. Her short hair spread cleanly on her face, and there was a kind of pure and charming atmosphere on her small face. Her eyes were clean and cold. Tall and slender. She didn''t notice before, but now she is standing in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Even higher than Gu Xiaoxiao. But at the moment, her eyes glare at Gu Xiaoxiao, and her eyes are disdainful. Not fear, or worry. The more this late summer, the more people in the company feel uncomfortable. She is the one who has done wrong, but in the end she looks superior. "There''s a gift for beating people. Do you think the police won''t arrest you? If you hit someone, you should be arrested! " "Yes, there are so many people testifying. I tell you that it''s OK for the police to arrest you. What are you proud of?" Han Jingjing said angrily. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and was ready to call the police. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face with heavy make-up was suddenly blue and purple. No, the makeup she''s wearing today is too heavy. Others can''t see clearly. There are a lot of monitoring at the gate of Marriott International. The scene just now was mostly filmed. If an alarm is given, one tune monitoring. That''s Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao won''t let this happen. She even slightly trembled, quickly grabbed the phone that Han Jingjing was about to make, wrongly looked at Han Jingjing, and then said, "forget it, don''t call the police, there are enough things about Marriott International recently, and the poisoning incidents have not been solved. If there is any bad news for Marriott International, I''m afraid the stock will have to fall. As long as she''s willing to apologize to me, it''s over. " Gu Xiaoxiao said gently. The tone was aggrieved. But it''s all about Marriott International. As soon as others listen, they know that Gu Xiaoxiao is sacrificing herself to protect the overall situation. "But that''s too much for you." Han Jingjing spoke indignantly. Gu Xiaoxiao gave a wry smile, "for the sake of brother Hanyu, so much grievance has been suffered. What is this grievance?" Han Jingjing also wants to persuade, but Gu Xiaoxiao interrupts her, "moreover, I''m a star, and I don''t want to make things big." So it is. Everyone understood in a flash. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao is a star and doesn''t want to make things big. So she just grasped this point and knew that Gu Xiaoxiao certainly did not dare to call the police. That''s why she''s so arrogant. Han Jingjing thinks Gu Xiaoxiao has a point. Although Marriott International is big, the impact of these two days on Marriott International is really great. If you influence Marriott International because of this woman again. It''s not worth it. But Gu Xiaoxiao was beaten, and the evil spirit was always coming out. "Gu Xiaoxiao is kind and doesn''t call the police, but you must apologize." Han Jingjing stares at the end of summer. It''s all about command. In fact, Han Jingjing has always been respected in the late summer. She promised him to work in the planning department. She was always grateful to her. But she did not expect that Han Jingjing would be so right and wrong. She has no evidence at all. Just because Gu Xiaoxiao said that she beat her, she directly believed it. "We don''t apologize, you call the police!" Liu Lu can see it. Gu Xiaoxiao tried not to call the police. It''s so high sounding. Say what is for Marriott International. For Hanyu. In fact, every sentence is aimed at the end of summer. She was reminding everyone that the poisoning incident was caused by the end of summer. Stocks also fell because of late summer. She also said that Mu always was robbed by the end of summer, and she was wronged. It''s a white lotus. All I said was that I didn''t want the police to access the surveillance video. Just seeing her brutality. The more she didn''t want to call the police, the more afraid she was. Then the more you should call the police. Show her ugly side in front of everyone.See what else she can do. At the end of summer, Liu Lu''s eyes dropped slightly. She did hit Gu Xiaoxiao. She''s not going to apologize or call the police. Gu Xiaoxiao lied all the way. She knew it. She also knows that the last person to call the police is her. That''s why we''re going to retreat. As Gu Xiaoxiao said, at this time, if there is any bad news for Marriott International. That has a great impact on Marriott International. She can''t give Marriott any more trouble. Gu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to see the end of summer look embarrassed, but did not expect her to be so arrogant. It''s a bit difficult for me to advance and retreat. If you insist on calling the police at the end of summer. It''s going to be embarrassing. It''s just you. Gu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. She could only bear it for a while. Gu Xiaoxiao just stopped tears, and can not help but flow down. It''s not moving. "Jingjing, I know you are pleading for me, but I don''t want to call the police. Let''s forget it!" Gu Xiaoxiao bit her lip. Now the more generous she is. The more it seems that the late summer deceived Liu Lu too much. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved face, Han Jingjing''s eyes are full of anger. At the end of summer, she looked at Gu Xiaoxiao, although she hated the way she sat. But there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with her. Now she doesn''t want to bring any more trouble to Marriott International. At the end of the summer, she walked forward and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao straightly, "as long as I apologize, this matter will be over?" Liu Lu came forward in a hurry, "Xia Xia, it''s her who provokes, it''s her who beat people first. Why do you apologize to her? And... " " my woman doesn''t have to apologize! " A low voice came from behind the crowd. The voice was cold and ghostly, and there was a piercing chill everywhere. The temperature in the air dropped several degrees. Everyone could not help but turn their heads and look at the source of the sound. Then quietly gave way to come out. Standing behind the crowd, the tall white figure was dressed in a black suit, and his whole body was cold. His handsome face was expressionless, and his facial features seemed to be carved with great ingenuity, showing a sense of coldness and nobility. The broad forehead, the straight bridge of the nose, the curve clear Fei color thin lips tightly pursed. The deep black eyes are like the eagle in the night, emitting a sharp light. He stood there lazily, his whole body exuding a kind of King''s air. I can''t help shivering. No one thought that Mr. Mu would come down at this time. Chapter 658 The crowd gave way. Looking in this direction, Gu Xiaoxiao could see Mu Hanyu. He is tall and erect, with a black suit and a black shirt. He comes from Shura in hell. Gu Xiaoxiao did not expect that brother Hanyu would appear here at this time. Brother Hanyu''s fierce face was cold, his black eyes were cold, and his tall and straight body was cold. Mu Hanyu came to the end of summer with long legs. His pace is vigorous, like a handsome and elegant cheetah. The atmosphere emanating from him was mingled with deep danger. Gu Xiaoxiao''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in her black eyes. I don''t know why she felt guilty when she saw brother Hanyu coming down. Is it because I lost myself? Gu Xiaoxiao''s chest trembled at the thought of her loss. It''s all about this woman. That''s where she''s going. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks, hand cannot help but clench. She told herself not to be afraid. Then just now, she, who was still in Han Jingjing''s arms, stood up immediately. He covered his face with one hand, and then walked in the direction of Mu Hanyu. "Brother Hanyu!" She has a delicate and aggrieved voice. Her hand covered her face, another face of grievance. People with a clear eye can see that they have been wronged. But mu Hanyu didn''t look at Xiaoxiao, and strode towards the end of summer. And that woman is. Can''t you recognize his voice? I''m still fooled. How dare you beat his woman. He had to give it back ten times. Mu Hanyu''s low voice is so beautiful and symbolic. Why can''t you hear it at the end of summer. Only when she heard his voice, her body froze there. Why did Mu Hanyu come down at this time. Did she get him in trouble again. At the end of summer, like a child who did something wrong, he hung his eyes and lowered his head. Her hand clung to her lapel at a loss. In the eyes of others. Just now, Gu Xiaoxiao was so arrogant. Now I see the general manager Mu coming down, just like the white lotus. But late summer looks more like a white lotus. But Gu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of the shadow. So in a word, no matter what you do when others don''t like you. Everyone else has a way to talk about you. Mu Hanyu went to the end of the summer, looked at her head, no place to put the small hand, painfully rubbed her hair, "there is no where hurt!" At the end of summer, my chest was suddenly blocked by something. Since she knew that the employees of Marriott International had been poisoned for her reason. She''s been blaming herself for fear. She dare not face Mu Hanyu. For fear that he would scold her and hate her. She had just been with her for a few days, which caused him so much trouble. But he didn''t expect that when he saw his first sentence, he asked, "is there any injury?" Those grievances, fear of emotion, burst out in her heart, swimming to the apricot eyes. At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. Because she knew that as soon as she spoke, tears would fall. But she did not dare to look up. Tears have been unable to bear to fall down. I just hope Mu Hanyu didn''t see it. When Mu Hanyu saw such a late summer, he was even more angry. Eyes like ice skates swept to Gu Xiaoxiao, "you hit her?" The sound was so cold that it almost froze the air. Gu Xiaoxiao shook his head with the fastest speed in his life, shaking like a rattle, "I don''t have it!" Mu Hanyu is like sweeping a group of people in the crowd. Those who have just accused the late summer wish there was a hole in the ground to get in. At the end of summer, she took a deep breath, and then raised her head. Her dark and white apricot eyes caught the light tears. Very touching, she shook her head, "no one hit me!" At the end of summer, I tried to smile. But she couldn''t laugh. Mu Hanyu looked at her and gave her a general examination. "What''s the matter with song Xugang saying that you fight with people again?" Mu Hanyu was sure that he had not been beaten at the end of summer, and his eyes warmed. At the end of summer, she shook her head in confusion. Then she remembered that Liu Lu was just sending a message. Then he turned to look at Liu Lu.Liu Lu shrugged apologetically, "just too anxious, I simply said it again." Simplicity is more serious. Song Xu will come down immediately. "What''s going on?" Asked Mu Hanyu. Liu Lu gritted her teeth and told the details of the quarrel. Gu Xiaoxiao interrupted once more in the middle, saying that Liu Lu was bloody. But I was swept by Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes. Then she didn''t dare to speak again. When Liu Lu finished speaking, Han Jingjing held up for Gu Xiaoxiao, "they all said that Liu Lu was a good friend in the late summer. Of course, she spoke for the late summer, and it was clear that Xiaoxiao was beaten. Mr. mu, even if you don''t like Xiaoxiao, you can''t be so partial to the late summer. When she comes to the company, is there still a few things that happen? " Han Jingjing would like to say all those things in the planning department at the end of summer. "Shut up Mu Hanyu spoke coldly. The tone was irrefutable. It''s very easy to know what happened. Just call out the monitoring. At the gate of Marriott International, there are a lot of monitoring. I''m sure we can get this. On hearing that Mu Hanyu wanted to adjust the monitoring, Gu Xiaoxiao immediately panicked. "Brother Hanyu, don''t bother. It''s OK. If you are beaten, you will be beaten. I will not pursue it. " Gu Xiaoxiao said quickly. But the meaning of the words is still to show their generosity. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer and nodded. "I won''t let you fight in vain. Go and watch the video. If it''s the end of summer, I''ll give you an explanation." I''ll have her hit you again. Gu Xiaoxiao has no way to refute Mu Hanyu''s statement. A group of people came to the monitoring room again. The people in the monitoring room soon got the monitoring out. Gu Xiaoxiao was so flustered that she almost fainted. "Why, when Hanyu''s brother proposed to him, did he regard himself as the president''s wife? You don''t even have to say hello to me. " "Who do you think you are? I have to say hello to you when I see you. Xia Xia is now the president''s real girlfriend. Who are you "Don''t you know who I am? I''m Gu Xiaoxiao, the big star. I''m Miss Qian Jin of Gu''s family. Although Hanyu''s brother is dizzy and proposes to you, he will soon wake up. Who is the most suitable for him? In the future, I will be the only woman who can stand beside Hanyu''s brother. " "Who do you think you are? You are just a child adopted by Gu''s family. In terms of your figure and your face, which is comparable to Xia Xia? It''s not that our president is blind, but that you are blind and can''t see the wise vision of our president. People like you still want to stand in front of our president and stop daydreaming..." then they see Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand towards Liu Lu He waved his face. Chapter 659 The course of things is very clear, Gu Xiaoxiao completely flustered. Her face was pale! Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were frowning, and a layer of thin ice brushed on his handsome face. His tall and straight body sent out a stream of evil. The air pressure in the monitoring room is too low to breathe. Before the end of the video, ah Xiao, the hired murderer, rushed to Mu Hanyu and explained desperately, "brother Hanyu, I love you so much. I admit that I''m jealous. This woman is not a good woman at all. She''s not suitable for you. She has brought so much disaster to the company since then!" The water in her black eyes was sparkling, and she looked charming and pitiful. The people present were shocked by Gu Xiaoxiao''s behavior, but did not expect Gu Xiaoxiao, who was usually friendly and kind. He was so mean. And hit people. But on the other hand, he understands and sympathizes with Gu Xiaoxiao. My own man, robbed. Of course, we have to take a breath. "Enough!" With a wave of his arm, Mu Hanyu throws Gu Xiaoxiao out. The temperature in the monitoring room is too cold. Those good people just now wanted to come in and see the play. But now they are suddenly afraid. It''s curious to kill the cat. Is it too late for them to leave now? Obviously, they were careful to breathe, let alone move out. Gu Xiaoxiao was thrown out, petite body, homeopathy fell on the ground. She is usually spoiled, suddenly fell, or very painful. But she didn''t care about her pain and straightened up. Tears like a broken string of pearls, drop by drop quickly flow down. She pursed her lips and said nothing more. She was very sad and pitiful. At the end of summer, the light in my eyes flashed slightly. After all, he is just a poor man who loves Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, when she felt soft, she couldn''t help saying a word for Gu Xiaoxiao. Anyway, she''s also a big star. For mu Hanyu to do so humble, not everyone can do. But just as she was about to move forward, Liu Lu pulled her back. Liu Lu warned the end of summer with her eyes, "don''t be soft hearted. Being soft to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!" Mu Hanyu''s handsome outline was tight, and his dark eyes looked coldly at Gu Xiaoxiao. "If I remember correctly, I should have told you that we are clear!" Gu Xiaoxiao shakes his head, but instead of standing up, he climbs directly to Mu Hanyu. "I don''t want to, I don''t want Liangqing. Brother Hanyu, you know I''ve loved you since I was a child, and I''m not afraid to die for you. Even if you want me to be the stepmother of little nuomi, I''m duty bound to..." Song Xu, standing aside, trembles and interrupts without hesitation Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Gu The people in the room seemed to hear something, like being struck by thunder, and their eyes widened in surprise. Wow, Kaka! What kind of melon is this! Is it poisonous? There should be! Because in the monitoring room at the moment, don''t talk about the needle. It is estimated that once the wind blows, there will be an echo. It''s very quiet. All the people standing there are fixed there like statues. At the end of summer, the elegant and beautiful face suddenly became very pale. Her body gently trembled. If it wasn''t for Liu Lu''s support, she might not be able to stand at this time. He wants Gu Xiaoxiao to be the stepmother of little nuomi! She knows every word. But together, how so people do not understand. Liu Lu was also shocked to hear the news. Looking at the unbelievable look on her face at the end of summer, she pursed her lips and comforted, "if you are listened to her, she must be talking nonsense. Is there less nonsense? Don''t believe her, Xia Xia Yes! It must be. Think about what Mu Hanyu has done for her recently. Think about once again Mu Hanyu came down to send ginger tea, and then Gu Xiaoxiao cheated her that it was for her. Actually, the ginger tea is for the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he said, "well, I believe in Mu Hanyu!" Her facial features look quiet and soft. Her white and delicate face is inlaid with a pair of clear and bright black eyes. There was a watery light in her black eyes. Sweet and gentle voice sounds like a silver bell, with a certain confidence and determination. She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu. Just to the deep black eyes of Mu Hanyu. His eyes flashed slightly. He just looked at her and moved away.She just said that, I believe Mu Hanyu said so firmly, and Mu Hanyu also heard it. But mu Hanyu felt guilty. Because at that time, he really did such a stupid thing. Dig your own hole! "Ha ha ha!" Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed, "I have not lied, you ask Hanyu brother!" Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao, who is crying and laughing, Han Jingjing really loves her. I remember the last time Gu Xiaoxiao came to tell her that Mu always wanted her to be the girl''s stepmother, she was very happy. Although Gu Xiaoxiao just lied. It''s just because she loves me so much. Love without myself. At the end of summer, the long and thick eyelashes trembled. She released Liu Lu''s hand and went to Mu Hanyu''s side. His tall and straight body is like a wall. It gave her unprecedented security and courage. Seeing Mu Hanyu''s expression, she knew that what Gu Xiaoxiao said was not true. But even if what she said was true. Mid Autumn Festival poisoning, he tried to hide himself, do not want to worry about. He himself is busy with this matter. The pressure of the company''s shareholders and the outside news did not make him relax. When she came here in the morning, she heard that the old Mu had forced Mu Hanyu to give up on her for two days. He never let go. What Gu Xiaoxiao said may be true, but when did it happen. She believed that Mu Hanyu would explain to her. It''s not too late for her to come back. She doesn''t want to let misunderstanding cross the gap between her and Mu Hanyu any more. At the end of the summer, he went to Mu Hanyu''s side and hugged Mu Hanyu''s arm. "Glutinous Rice doesn''t need a stepmother. I''m glutinous rice''s mother! I know you love Mu Hanyu. I''m very grateful. Thank you for loving him for so many years, but I can protect him later! " Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his dark eyes. It''s more of a surprise. Is this woman confessing to him in front of so many people? He turned his head and looked at the end of summer with dark and charming black eyes, with infinite tenderness. The thin corners of his lips were raised high, and his face was so handsome that it was suffocating that it exuded infinite charm. He thought that when he heard Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, he would be angry at the end of summer. But I didn''t expect that she not only believed him, but also said that she would protect him in the future. Chapter 660 Song Xu: "the joy on Mu Hanyu''s face is beyond words. This is the most pleasant smile on Mr. Mu''s face recently. It''s like a kid getting sugar. As expected, the only person who can make the president laugh is Miss Xia. Mu Hanyu was originally very handsome, 360 degrees, handsome without dead corners, with a knife like outline, a broad forehead and a straight nose, just like a perfect work of art. At the moment, a pair of Danfeng''s eyes are slanting upward, and the corners of her lips are also in a big arc. The whole person is more elegant and handsome, which makes people crazy. The staff who came into the monitoring room were stunned. They have never seen Mu always smile. They don''t often see Mr. mu. Every time they see Mr. mu, they look like they are rebellious and cold. This is the first time to see Mu always smile, and smile so open, so handsome. In addition to shock, surprise, my heart seems to suddenly understand some. Why does Mu always like this woman who sweeps the toilet! Except for being shameless. It really has a kind of magic that attracts Mr. Mu and makes him laugh! The reason for being shameless is. Just now, she was too active. She is swearing her sovereignty in front of everyone. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao really has no residue left after being crushed by her. Although they don''t want to believe it, in their hearts, there is a kind of, this president''s wife, this toilet sweeper has settled down! At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu staring at her face, her face turned red unnaturally. There are so many people here. It''s embarrassing to look at them. She raised the corner of her lip and gave a playful smile. "Have you seen enough?" Her small face is elegant and beautiful, her eyes are clear, and her smile is as delicate as a flower. Her big black and bright eyes blinked nimbly, sweet and lovely with a kind of pure charm. Yeah! At the moment, Mu Hanyu just wants to take his little wife to the room and do a good job. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips slightly pursed, "I haven''t seen enough!" Then he held the petite body in his arms. At the end of summer, "..." The Princess hugged me if I didn''t say a word! There are still a lot of people here, OK? And just after admiring Hanyu''s deep and expressive eyes, the end of summer knew that if he really let him hold him up, it must be again... thinking about what might happen, the end of summer slapped his little face and turned red quietly. No way! She is really reluctant to come here today. In fact, if others pay attention to it, they can really see her limping. "Put me down!" At the end of summer, her eyes hung down in shame. Her big black and bright eyes twinkle, her skin is white with red powder, her pink lips are tender and tender, and her soft voice is even more touching. Mu Hanyu could not help but bow his head and kiss her lips. At the end of summer, "... she is shameless, so many people. Song Xu "... Liu Lu"... so he was stuffed with a big bowl of dog food. What do they come here for? Liu Lu, in her heart, turns her head and looks at Song Xu. She did not know why she looked at Song Xu at the first time. Although song Xu is not as tall as Mu Hanyu, he is also 1.8 meters tall. With a gentle eye. It''s also very handsome. If he hadn''t always stood beside Mu Hanyu. He was pressed down by Mu Hanyu''s rebellious and handsome. But look at Song Xu, he is also a first-class handsome guy. Standing in the crowd is also a rare focus. Liu Lu looks at Song Xu more and more beautiful, big peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, watery eyes with a little bit of starlight. Even the corners of the lips are slightly up. A picture suddenly appeared in my mind, that is, song Xu walked towards her, and then... then I saw song Xu''s clear eyes looking at her. Liu Lu''s standard melon face, today anxious to go out, only a lipstick, but no makeup. Red lipstick, but also set off her face more delicate white. Although she is dressed conservatively, she still can''t hide her slim and graceful figure. The two people''s eyes meet in the air. Liu Lu''s face suddenly stagnated and her heart jumped up. She immediately moved her face away like a guilty conscience.Then the whole face turned red. It''s like a pink peach. Just how can I think of that picture with assistant song? It''s too shameful. Liu Lu''s head is blank and flustered. Song Xu looks at the dodging Liu Lu. That day in the hospital, he had something to leave, Liu Lu''s face is not very good. When he finished his work, he wanted to see her from the administration department. But I heard she asked for leave. Song Xu walks to Liu Lu and whispers, "are you ok?" Liu Lu didn''t expect that song Xu would come over, more flustered, he can''t see what she just thought! "No! Nothing! What can I do for you! " Liu Lu''s eyes dodged and began to falter. I really want to find a hole in the ground. But it''s more like a lie to falter. And from now on, her face was red and hot, like she had a fever. "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Song Xu looks at Liu Lu and opens his mouth nervously. "No!" As soon as Liu Lu''s voice fell, a cool big palm was put on Liu Lu''s forehead. Liu Lu was frozen there in an instant. Face breathing seems to stop. Head buzzing, heart like a deer to jump out of the same. "You seem to have a fever. I''ll see a doctor later." Song Xu frowned. It''s autumn. It''s a little cold outside. But in the office, song Xu didn''t feel cold running up and down. So he''s just wearing a T-shirt. My hands are a little cold. First of all, Liu Lu, who is so ashamed that her whole face is very hot now, feels a little hot indeed. Liu Lu: "she has no fever! She''s just a little grumpy! She felt her whole blood burning. If there were not so many people standing here, she would have jumped directly into song Xu''s arms. "I... can I treat you to dinner?" Liu Lu raised her eyes, a pair of touching peach blossom eyes, slender curly eyelashes flashing slightly. There is light in the eyes, like the sun, moon and stars. Song Xu ".... doesn''t he mean to see a doctor? How to say, I went to dinner. Does she have a fever. Gu Xiaoxiao stares at Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. His tall and straight profile, he looked at the gentle eyes of the end of summer, which she had never seen. Gu Xiaoxiao knelt there, the whole body directly froze. She widened her eyes and stared at the man in front of her in shock, who made her love so much that she couldn''t love her. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s desperate eyes, Han Jingjing painfully wants to help her, "let''s go!" Chapter 661 "Why?" Gu Xiaoxiao cried hysterically. Heart like a knife stabbed to her heart in general, her heart is murmuring blood. No matter how hard she tries. Brother Hanyu had never looked at her so gently. She had only known this woman for more than a month, and his attitude towards her was as if he had known her for decades. She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand! In Gu Xiaoxiao''s roar, Mu Hanyu finally let go of the end of summer. But it didn''t come down at the end of summer. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with dark and deep black eyes. He had long lost the tenderness he had just seen at the end of summer. It''s like a bottomless pool. Just what Gu Xiaoxiao did, and her sudden interruption. The man''s upright body exudes cold frost. The onlookers trembled and gave Gu Xiaoxiao a cold sweat. Song Xu also looked at Gu Xiaoxiao! Liu Lu originally stood there waiting for song Xu to answer, but what she heard was "why?" Because I like you! Liu Lu almost blurted out! She looked up at him and found that his eyes had turned in another direction. I followed the light of his eyes. This just found that just asked why seems to be a woman. It looks like Gu Xiaoxiao kneeling on the ground. "Why?" Gu Xiaoxiao stands up from the floor. She even shakes slightly. Han Jingjing holds her. Her eyes were fixed on Mu Hanyu, and there were complex emotions in her eyes. If Mu Hanyu had swept her so coldly before, she would be afraid. It''s going to be smart. But today, she is not. She''s had it for a long time, enough. Now, for Hanyu''s sake, she lost herself. Why does she have to endure. "Why, in terms of identity, my identity can crush hundreds of streets she doesn''t know. In terms of ability, my achievements can be seen by everyone. I can overcome all the difficulties for brother Hanyu, and I''m willing to work hard. In terms of loving you, is there anyone in the world who loves you more than me? For you, I can block the knife for you, I can not own life, as long as Hanyu brother''s words, you let me die, I can die now! But why don''t you just look at me one more time? " Gu Xiaoxiao is biting her teeth. But the tone is still hysterical. At the end of the summer, I didn''t know these things at all. When I heard Gu Xiaoxiao say so, my heart trembled. If you ask her if she has a way to be Gu Xiaoxiao. Always afraid, she did not dare to be so loud, so forthright to do. Yes, Gu Xiaoxiao did a lot of things that she was sorry for. She stirred up dissension between her and Mu Hanyu many times. She has a grudge against Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu''s face sank as he listened to Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yes, if it wasn''t for these feelings, Gu Xiaoxiao would let her go so easily if she designed to be photographed at the entrance of the mall. If not for these feelings, he would be willing to invest in movies, TV and praise her in China. Even when a lot of evidence points to Gu Xiaoxiao, he still believes her in his heart. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes swept Gu Xiaoxiao, "because I love her! Because she can make me happy, because she is kind, no scheming, because she is her, everything is not so much why Mu Hanyu paused: "if I remember correctly, I would have told you the answer. I don''t love you!" "Then why do you want me to be the little girl''s mother? Why do you want to give me so much hope?" Gu Xiaoxiao choked and cried. At that time, Mu Hanyu was still angry and stunned, "because she said she didn''t like me. I was too angry and wanted to find a mother for xiaonuomi, and you are the right person. I didn''t know this would bring you so much trouble. Later, I compensated you and made it clear to you!" At the end of summer: "when did I say that, I don''t know! Everyone: "it''s unbelievable! They always feel that the end of summer is not worthy of the president, but she turned down the president! "Is it because she gave you a daughter that you treat her differently? Is it brother Hanyu? If so, I can. If you want a daughter or a son, I''ll give you a nest, OK?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly flashed and looked at Mu Hanyu. In fact, the end of summer also want to know the answer! Just heard that he asked Gu Xiaoxiao to be the stepmother of glutinous rice, she was not without sadness. She also wants to know whether Mu Hanyu really likes her because of glutinous rice. At the end of summer, the long and thick eyelashes quiver slightly.I can''t help but shake my hand. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Hanyu. She''s scared! But mu Hanyu looked at her. At the end of summer, I felt the light of Mu Hanyu''s eyes and couldn''t help lifting them. His deep black eyes looked at her, and she saw herself in his black eyes. Mu Hanyu opened his thin lips, slowly spitting out word by word, "as long as she gave birth to a daughter, as long as she gave birth to a son and daughter, I like it!" This is too provocative! At the end of summer, his heart was beating, and his eyes were shining like stars. This is the most beautiful and moving love story she has ever heard. The onlookers were crammed with a lot of dog food. The president is usually cold and rebellious, like a big piece of ice. He didn''t expect that if he lifted people up, it would be killing. This woman must have saved the galaxy in her last life. "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell at the moment whether she was crying or laughing! At the end of summer, she pursed her lips to comfort her. But I don''t know what to say. She looked up at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao, "I don''t care about your affairs today, but if I do next time, I will never let you go. Now my woman, who dares to touch her hair, is against me." Then he swept to those who were standing there. Those people were supposed to come to see the late summer jokes. It''s to meet the real purpose of the end of summer. Unexpectedly, she was fed a lot of dog food by this woman and the president. Mr. Mu''s words are very clear. Remembering the words that they had just reproached at the end of summer together, my heart trembled, and I left first with excuses and work. Everyone ran very fast, like their butt was on fire. The supervisor of the monitoring room also went to the toilet on the excuse. Soon the monitoring room was quiet, leaving Mu Hanyu and late Xia, song Xu and Liu Lu, Gu Xiaoxiao and Han Jingjing. Gu Xiaoxiao smiles and then wails. She didn''t expect that after so many years of hard work, she lost to a woman cleaning the toilet. Mu Hanyu turned to leave, but when he came to the door, he turned back and looked coldly at Gu Xiaoxiao Chapter 662 At the end of summer, "..." She blinked in disbelief, and her head couldn''t slow down for a while. She looked up at Mu Hanyu with her bright apricot eyes. His features are handsome and noble, his hard chin, his thin lips in a straight line, his deep black eyes catching the frost, and he looks at the woman in front of him. There is not a trace of tenderness under the eyes. The majesty burst out from his body and face, and the majesty of the king. The end of summer understood that she had just heard right. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became cold. Just looking at Gu Xiaoxiao crying, she just felt that she was just a poor woman who loved a man. But if she hurts the innocent in order to get back at her. That would be different. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that Mu Hanyu had his basis for asking. He should be looking for opportunities. Gu Xiaoxiao was immersed in her own sorrow. Hear Mu Hanyu coldly ask a word, the facial expression is tiny a meal. She looked up in surprise and her eyes fell on Mu Hanyu''s face. The man is as handsome as ever, his facial features are beautiful and matchless, like perfect sculpture. Black eyebrows like splashing ink, high nose, sexy thin lips with clear curves. Perfect outline line, let a person how to see not tire of. He is tall and upright, and exudes the noble air of the superior everywhere. That is to say, this leather bag is too perfect. Gu Xiaoxiao would be so desperate. And at the moment, his dark eyes are judging himself with a kind of extremely weak eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart stagnated. At the moment, it''s not fear. It''s anger. It''s resentment. She did not cry, nor did she wipe the tears from her face. It''s about raising your lips and laughing! Yes, she''s laughing. Laugh at your own stupidity, laugh at your own dullness. The man who has been in love for more than ten years now holds a woman and looks at himself like a criminal. Looking at the smile on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face at the end of summer, she trembled. Her eyes, and her smile, are very terrible. It''s like a poppy. In my mind at the end of summer, I don''t know how, the flower language of poppy is floating. Love of death! Her petite body was shrinking towards Mu Hanyu''s warm and broad arms. Mu Hanyu also seems to feel uneasy in the end of summer. Tough and powerful arm, more of the end of summer to hold some. But this is a provocation in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She raised the corner of her lips with a smile, her eyes looked at a vicious, "what did that woman tell you?" Gu Xiaoxiao knew that Mu Hanyu would ask this question. There must be some basis. That''s what Mu Hanyu already knew about her being with master Ling Er last night. Unfortunately, there is no pity in Mu Hanyu''s eyes. He never cared. I don''t care if she gives birth. I don''t care if she dies. Even if he knew she was dragged to the hotel by master Ling er. His first thought was not to care about her. It''s a question of whether she''s the one who poisoned her. "In your heart, I am such a person?" Gu Xiaoxiao stares at Mu Hanyu and asks. The pain and sadness in his eyes were not concealed. Her appearance and voice at the moment really touched Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu dropped her eyes slightly. Maybe she was suspicious. It could be someone deliberately trying to distract him. "It''s not your best!" Mu Hanyu left this sentence and walked past Gu Xiaoxiao with long legs. Just walked behind Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly called him, "Mu Hanyu!" Yes, it''s Mu Hanyu! This is the first time Gu Xiaoxiao has been called Mu Hanyu in so many years. He used to be her brother Hanyu. But from now on. He is no longer. Mu Hanyu''s footstep is slight. "From today on, you are no longer my brother Hanyu!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell. Mu Hanyu stopped for a few seconds, but he didn''t look back. If so, it would be a good thing for Gu Xiaoxiao to die for him. Mu Hanyu left. Liu Lu also took song Xu away. Liu Lu and song Xu are waiting for the elevator.Liu Lu will go to the second floor and song Xu will go to the 23rd floor. The elevator they took was in the opposite direction. So they''re not in the same elevator. When song Xu went to press the elevator, he pressed the down button and the up button. I don''t know how. Liu Lu stands beside song Xu and suddenly feels a little nervous. She has just been amused and asked song Xu to have dinner. But song Xu also did not return, in the end whether or not to agree. Should she ask again! Liu Lu''s heart was pounding. White little hands nervously grasp the corner of their clothes, nails repeatedly poke the corner of their clothes. Again? It seems too active! Not again? It seems that I really want to say! is that to say, or to say? Liu Lu raised her eyes, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes blinking. Song Xu looks at the elevator. The elevator will arrive soon. He turned to look at Liu Lu. She was looking up at herself with her pretty little face. Her eyes were beautiful. It''s blinking smartly. The slender curly eyelashes are beating with each passing stroke. It''s like a small black fan. Very charming. Song Xu was slightly stunned. Liu Lu did not think that song Xu would suddenly turn around. Seeing song Xu''s gentle and handsome face, Liu Lu suddenly panics. A blank head! "Ding Dong!" The arrival of the elevator broke the slightly ambiguous atmosphere between them. Song Xu came back slightly. Then he smiles at Liu Lu, "I''ll go first!" Turn around, stride vigorous pace, stride into the elevator. Then he pressed the elevator. Liu Lu is still in a trance. The elevator was "Ding Dong" again. She thought it was the elevator that she went down the stairs this time. Then, looking up, song Xu smiles awkwardly at her. "It just went down! But this time it went up." Liu Lu instinctively pulled lip corners, can can smile, "it''s OK, you go up first, I''ll wait for a while." Song Xu nodded, then the elevator door closed and went up. At the door of the elevator, Liu Lu was left. She put away the stiff smile on her face. That''s what I remember. She hasn''t asked whether he would agree to let her invite her to dinner. Liu Rushan pressed the elevator. He patted his head in a trance. I just sent song Xu a message and asked him to come down to help. I can say that in order to thank him, I invited him to dinner. There''s nothing to be shy about. Really. Liu Lu, what was on your mind just now? In the monitoring room, only Gu Xiaoxiao and Han Jingjing are left. Gu Xiaoxiao was immersed in Mu Hanyu''s resolution. She thought that, when she said that, he would at least look back at himself. She has loved him for more than ten years. He called his brother Hanyu for more than ten years. Even willing to block the knife for him. But he was really reluctant to look back at her. Chapter 663 On the importance of trust Han Jingjing supported Gu Xiaoxiao for a while. Just now, the president asked if Xiaoxiao was poisoned. Xiaoxiao was stunned on the stage by the president that day. Han Jingjing seems to think of something, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not really your poison!" Gu Xiaoxiao trembled all over and recovered slightly from her sadness. She raised her eyes and looked straight at Han Jingjing, "even do you think so?" There was disappointment in the tone. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t poison. But she knew that the person who poisoned was young master Ling er. And young master Ling opened a room with her. So she had no way to explain. "No, no!" Han Jingjing replied in a hurry. Gu Xiaoxiao is pitiful enough after so many things have just happened. That night, although she set her aside to buy snacks. But she believed that Gu Xiaoxiao was kind and would not do such a thing. Gu Xiaoxiao bit his lips, and the light in his eyes seemed to be poison. "It must be that woman blowing in Mu Hanyu''s ear. Jingjing, I didn''t! I... "Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Jingjing with tears in her eyes. She had just cried, and her eyes were red. She won''t miss the end of summer. Even if she died, she would die with her. The poisoning incident at the Mid Autumn Festival party is really tricky. If young master Ling Er is found out. Her suspicion is the biggest. This may be useful to Han Jingjing in the future. Han Jingjing looks at Gu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes. "I believe you, I believe you, don''t cry." Han Jingjing holds Gu Xiaoxiao, "let''s go, I''ll take you back." Mu Hanyu went up to the 23rd floor with the end of summer in his arms. After entering the office, Mu Hanyu directly closed the door of the office. It was only yesterday that I was wiped clean by Mu Hanyu in this office. At the end of the summer, he jumped down from Mu Hanyu and said with a smile, "are you... Are you full?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous breath in his eyes, "not yet! I just want to eat you now. " Low magnetic voice, just like the sound of cello. At the end of summer, I can only pretend to be confused, "cold... Husband... I still have to eat. It''s bad for my stomach not to eat! I''ll ask Secretary Joe to have some food delivered Then he was ready to leave. But before she started her legs, she was pulled into her arms by Mu Hanyu, "want to run?" Of course I want to run. If she doesn''t run now, can she still see the sun tomorrow? She has a sore back and leg. After being tossed about by Mu Hanyu, she must have fallen apart. No, she has to transfer Mu Hanyu''s attention immediately. But how can it be less deliberate? at the end of summer, the innocent big eyes blinked, showing a smile of flattery, "no running, my husband is so handsome, romantic, knowledgeable, charming and insightful. I''m not in a hurry to hold my thigh, how can I be willing to run?" Mu Hanyu: "why doesn''t he know when this woman became such a dog. Mu Hanyu''s deep eyes softened slightly. But he didn''t let go of late summer. It seems to work! At the end of the summer, she was slightly relieved, and then asked, "how did you just ask if Gu Xiaoxiao was poisoned? Do you have any evidence?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu must have known something to ask. She had just been in the monitoring room, and she was already very curious. However, there were so many people there that it was not convenient for her to ask. At this time, she wanted to divert Mu Hanyu''s attention. At the same time, I really want to know. When she went to tune the surveillance, song Xu saw the second young master of the Ling family in the surveillance video. All of a sudden, let her play it back. She didn''t know why at the time? But now she seems to understand. Is it Gu Xiaoxiao who let Ling Er poison him? "No evidence!" Mu Hanyu frowned lightly and his voice was low. "If you don''t have any evidence, you doubt others. You are a little too much!" In the end of summer, he turned his lips. Mu Hanyu''s outline became tight. "You''re talking for other women." His voice was cold and his eyes fell on his delicate white face at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I felt a thump in my heart! No! She seems to have said something wrong.Will Mu Hanyu punish her. His current punishment has been upgraded a long time ago. At the end of summer, she frowned and murmured, "she''s not an ordinary woman. You''re not the one who promised her to be a stepmother for xiaonuomi!" At the end of summer, he pushed away Mu Hanyu and sat down on his office chair. At the end of summer, I made a chair for mu Hanyu. Just in the monitoring room, she said that she believed in Mu Hanyu. But my heart is always uncomfortable. She should at least hear him give her a reasonable explanation. Mu Hanyu "......" this is not the end of the time, and she also swore her sovereignty to so many people. And said she believed him. In the blink of an eye, it changes? Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer sitting in his office chair. Her clear apricot eyes glared at her, not like a joke. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and came over. He was ready to hold the end of summer in his arms. I always feel that without her in my arms, I look at myself with inquiring eyes, which makes Mu Hanyu''s heart slightly uneasy. "You''re standing there!" Just as he was about to come, he spoke sternly at the end of summer. The expression is very serious. If Mu Hanyu didn''t make it clear, she would never forgive him at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu realized the seriousness of the matter. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank and pursed his lips. he slowly told the end of summer what happened that day, "that day I was lying at the door. It was just like a long time. I thought that as long as you spoke and said you like it, I would rush in and marry you home." The memory of the end of summer is drawn back to that time. At that time, she and Mu Hanyu had a misunderstanding about Li Sheng''s photos. When she woke up in Xinghewan community, Liu Lu asked her mysteriously, "do you love Mu Hanyu?" She is clearly in love! But after that kind of pain, how can she say love. She said angrily, "no love!" She didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu at the moment heard this sentence at the door. He is such a proud person. It turns out that there are so many misunderstandings and so many errors between them. Not bad. Fortunately, she just chose to trust. Otherwise, how long will it take for them to get around this bend. Mu Hanyu walked slowly to the end of summer. Under her long chicken feather, her dark and bright apricot eyes are dotted with stars. Mu Hanyu reached out to hold the slender white hand of late summer. Chapter 664 Hundred and sixty love you all her life her hands are very thin, but very soft, "I''m sorry! I was just in a hurry. I didn''t really want Gu Xiaoxiao to be the mother of little glutinous rice. " At the end of summer, she sipped her lips and stood up, "I said, I believe you!" Her dark and bright apricot eyes looked straight at the man in front of her, and her lips rose slightly. Mu Hanyu suddenly put her in his arms, "you just said in the monitoring room again." At the end of summer, "..." she said so many words in the monitoring room, which one did Mu Hanyu ask. "Well?" At the end of summer, I don''t understand. "That means you love me!" Mu Hanyu spoke haughtily. At the end of summer, her pretty and elegant face turned red in an instant. "You didn''t tell me that either!" Mu Hanyu: "I said it when I proposed." Late summer: do you have any? She didn''t know. Mu Hanyu looked down at the small face in the end of summer. Her little face, in his arms. Her skin was white and red, looking at her delicate and clever appearance. Mu Hanyu''s lips raised a shallow and beautiful radian, and he said seriously, "at the end of the day, I love you, love you all my life! I want to give you a home, give glutinous rice a home! " Men''s low voice, magnetic, scattered in the room, sounds so good that people''s ears have to be pregnant. It was like a warm current, flowing into her blood from her ears at the end of summer. It warmed her nerves. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s eyes were black and shining. Then he fell into Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. What can be more emotional in the end of summer than giving her a home and giving xiaonuomi a home. It was a dream that she had been pestering for five years, and it came true. Her throat choked and she couldn''t speak. But like a chicken pecking rice in general, crazy nodded. Her eyes were red, and tears were thrown out with the frequency of her nodding. Mu Hanyu held out his big hand and raised his white and delicate chin at the end of summer. Force the end of summer to look at him. He gently wiped away the tears in his eyes at the end of summer. "I love you too, Hanyu! I love you too, honey Her voice is soft, sweet and long. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu lowered his head and blocked her mouth. All around, as if all quiet down. It''s just the two of them kissing each other tightly... I don''t know how long it took at the end of summer. They were interrupted by song Xu. Song Xu has been in a trance since he came back from the monitoring room. Liu Lu just asked him to eat. Whether he will agree or refuse. But promise is how to promise. He just forgot to answer her. It''s a bit messy to think about it. Go to investigate Ling Xiaochen''s people, call him, said to find Ling Xiaochen. From Ling Xiaochen''s mobile phone, we found the photo he sent to Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s the kidnapping at the end of summer, and the photos of cleaning the toilet in the coffee shop at the end of summer. These photos were collected by Ling Xiaochen one by one. Seeing the photos transferred out, Ling Xiaochen has no way to slander them, so he has to recruit them all. Gu Xiaoxiao gave him money to collect those photos. In other words, Gu Xiaoxiao asked people to put those photos on the Mid Autumn Festival evening party. The poison in the Mid Autumn Festival party is probably Gu Xiaoxiao''s. In order to destroy the Mid Autumn Festival party, set up Miss Xia. Oh, no, I''ll be the president''s wife soon. As soon as song Xu''s eyes shine, he rushes to the president''s office. I forgot to knock on the door, and then I broke in. The door of Mu Hanyu is usually closed. They always knock on the door and get permission to enter. So mu Hanyu didn''t want to lock the door. "Mr. Mu! Good news... "Song Xu ran in, and then the whole person was set there. Excuse me, president. Is there any first aid? Wait online! Hurry! Is he in a hurry to quit now? Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept coldly, like a sharp blade inserted in Song Xu''s chest. Song Xu grinned, "I''ll go out now!" The smile on his face is worse than the cry. He is not so bold as usual. He just thought that Liu Lu would invite him to dinner, and then suddenly such good news came. He was just too excited for a moment! Forget that Miss Xia was just carried into the office by Mr. mu.How can he come in at this time. It''s like looking for death. He felt that he had just been killed by Mu Hanyu''s eyes! "Wait!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was pushed away with a red face. Looking at Song Xu, who is about to close the door, "you just said there was some good news." Song Xu stood there and did not dare to move. At the end of summer, he pulled the lapel of Lamu Hanyu, then said to song Xu with a smile, "it''s OK, you come in!" Song Xu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu carefully. Mu Hanyu cold face, but still slightly point. Mu Hanyu is pulling the end of summer to sit down on the office chair. At the end of summer, she just sat on the office chair. It''s not enough to pretend that Mu Hanyu thought she was really angry. No matter how comfortable the chair is, it''s not comfortable for her to sit on. What''s more, now Song Xu is standing here, letting her sit in the chair of Mu Hanyu''s boss. She was even more uncomfortable. At the end of summer, Tiantian said with a smile, "when you talk about things, I''ll just sit there!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly, holding the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, "I''ll move a chair and sit next to you." Mu Hanyu glanced at the end of summer. He was a little reluctant, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the end of summer, he felt like a little boy sometimes. "Husband!" At the end of summer, she was red and coquettish. Song Xu stood there, head down, not looking at the picture in front of him. But Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at it. Even he wants to slap himself in the face. It''s time to destroy the good things of others. As a result, he was fed a large bowl of dog food. He''s a poor single dog. Even his CEO like a pimple has a wife. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. "Go and get a chair." Mu Hanyu gave a cold hum. Song Xu, if you don''t tell me why, you will deduct his bonus for one year! Song Xu:...... Song Xu moved a chair and put it next to the president''s office chair. Close to the president''s office chair. Mu Hanyu took the end of Xia and sat down. He didn''t let go of Xia''s hand. At the end of summer, I felt embarrassed to release Mu Hanyu''s hand, but I failed several times. I had to give up. General manager Mu sat down with the end of summer, and song Xu began to report, "general manager mu, Ling Xiaochen found it!" Ling Xiaochen! At the end of summer, I haven''t heard the name for a long time. Suddenly, I was a little confused. Isn''t Ling Xiaochen the manager of the coffee shop? "What do you want to do with Ling Xiaochen?" At the end of summer, I don''t understand. Chapter 665 "Just..." Song Xu hesitated to see general manager mu, and did not know whether he should answer in front of the end of summer. It''s all about the end of summer. When general manager Mu directly checked, he kept it a secret that he didn''t want miss Xia to know. Most of them didn''t want to make his wife sad. "Just what?" Asked the late summer anxiously. Song Xu did not speak for a long time. At the end of summer, she knew it was about her. She looked back and saw that Mu Hanyu nodded to song Xu. Song Xu then said, "just before the Mid Autumn Festival party, those photos on the big screen, Mu always asked me to check the backstage "What''s the matter with Ling Xiaochen?" The end of summer is more confused. Normally she was kidnapped, even if Ling Xiaochen knew, it was impossible to have a picture of her being kidnapped. Suddenly a person''s name appeared in the mind of the end of summer. Li Xin! The man who had planned to kidnap her. When she saw her crying, she let her go. "Li Xin asked Ling Xiaochen to put the photos on the Mid Autumn Festival party?" Frowning at the end of summer. But that''s not right. Ling Xiaochen is not an employee of Marriott International. No matter how powerful she is, it is impossible for her to put the photos on the Marriott International party. Song Xu shook his head. "It''s not like that, madam." "You don''t want to call me madam, you''d better call me Miss Xia." The end of the summer interrupted song Xu. Song Xu left a right a ground madam''s call. I''m not used to it at the end of summer. But before Song Xu spoke, a chill came from her back. "Why, when my wife humiliated you!" At the end of summer, I smoked. That''s not what she meant. The air was quiet for a few minutes. Now she was basically aware of Mu Hanyu''s way. Does he eat hard or soft. She blinked her big eyes like a little rabbit, and her face was full of smiles. "No, they''re still young now. My wife''s name is old." The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye jumped and reminded, "you are the mother of a 5-year-old!" Who do you want to hook up with! "You don''t want me to be old before you''re engaged?" At the end of summer, I stare at Mu Hanyu with watery eyes. It''s pathetic, just like the abandoned kitten. Mu Hanyu felt soft. I don''t care to play with the end of summer. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his dark eyes were about to overflow gently. "I''m afraid you''ll go out and mess with me!" The apricot eyes in the end of summer flashed a bright light, but skimmed the pink corners of the mouth, "you are not trusting me!" Mu Hanyu:...... how to say a title and get around yourself. In fact, the end of summer was very concerned about this issue. Before because of Li Sheng''s things, make so unhappy, always in one word, that is, there is not enough trust between them. At the end of the summer, she looked up at Mu Hanyu with her elegant and beautiful face and her black and white apricot eyes. She bit her lips slightly and looked at Mu Hanyu''s eyes with a sigh. Mu Hanyu''s heart suddenly contracted. His dark eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips lifted slightly. "I believe you!" Word by word, very clear, and very sure. At the end of summer, he said, "believe me no matter what I say or do?" Mu Hanyu pauses slightly and looks down at the end of summer. His eyes are slowly spoiling, "right!" Mu Hanyu said faintly, but his tone was irrefutable. If Mu Hanyu blurts out directly, he will feel perfunctory at the end of summer. But just now Mu Hanyu didn''t open his mouth immediately. Instead, he thought for a moment and then answered her. "Even if I''m going to sell you, do you believe me?" At the end of summer, on the pink face, a pair of big water smart eyes fit a smart look. Clean short hair, thin and long eyebrows, beautiful like a painting. Her beauty is not that kind of beautiful, but she looks very fresh and clean, not decorated, but generous. Song Xu can guess Mr. Mu''s answer without thinking. Looking at the moment, Mu always looks at Miss Xia''s eyes, spoiling and drowning quickly. The president will certainly agree. I don''t know if he''s here to report or eat dog food. Retribution! Song Xu shouts this in his heart. Suddenly I think of Liu Lu again. Since I saw Liu Lu''s different side in the hospital. These days, from time to time in my mind will remember how she is.Even in front of Liu Lu, he took the elevator by mistake. This is the first time in history. What a shame. Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes looked at the end of summer, and did not answer! At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was amused. How can she sell such a good husband. But looking at Mu Hanyu, looking at his own long eyes. At the end of summer, I was a little nervous. Is mu Hanyu going to be angry? At the end of summer, I sipped my lips and just wanted to talk. But her words haven''t come out yet. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips light open, "can only sell you!" At the end of summer, song Xu was patted by dog food. Mr. mu, am I still there? Can you think about how I feel. Of course, song Xu only dared to shout in his heart. He didn''t dare to disturb president Mu again. I had to eat dog food in silence. At the end of summer, his face turned red immediately, and Mu Han was more and more provocative. At the end of summer, my head is empty, and a warm current flows through my heart. Dark and bright apricot eyes are full of pink stars. If it wasn''t for that little bit of reason. At the end of the summer, he felt that he might have knocked Mu Hanyu down. Then she sweeps to song Xu standing there like a statue. At the end of summer, the brain light suddenly came back to me, "where were we just talking about?" you finally remembered that there was someone here. Song Xu is almost moved to cry! "I just talked about whether Ling Xiaochen sent the photos to the Mid Autumn Festival party!" Song Xu spoke immediately. It''s like I''m worried that Mr. Mu will pull the topic away again later. Song Xu just wants to finish the matter and leave as soon as possible. This is the dog food in the president''s office. He''s a bit full of it. "Oh! yes! Yes At the end of the summer, he said, "who ordered it?" Just now she just asked song Xu not to call himself his wife, and then she didn''t know how to pull the topic away. She was just full of Mu Hanyu in her eyes, and almost forgot that song Xu was still here. They are still discussing a serious matter. The topic finally returned to the normal topic. Song Xu pursed her lips. "We want to find Ling Xiaochen. We find the photo he sent to Gu Xiaoxiao on his mobile phone. According to Ling Xiaochen''s confession, Gu Xiaoxiao went to him and asked him to find the photo." Chapter 666 At the end of summer, the long eyelashes tremble. Ling Xiaochen knows Li Xin. It''s no surprise that he knows that she was kidnapped. But Li Xin had let him go before. She still doesn''t know how to repent. At the end of summer, I suddenly remembered that when I let Li Xin go that day, Mu Hanyu said to himself, "you are a virgin heart, a good man! If you do that again, you will only harm the child Yes! It was only at the end of summer that I realized this. At the beginning, her heart was soft, but mu Hanyu was in a mess at the moment. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes sweep coldly to song Xu, with frost on his sharp and handsome face. The cold eyes made song Xu''s heart tremble. "Do you want to arrest Gu Xiaoxiao?" Song Xu asked cautiously. "Did you find out what kind of poison those employees had?" Mu Hanyu twisted his eyebrows and asked. Song Xu: "not yet. Dr. Gu said the results will come out today. I''ll call now to ask." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. Song Xu picked up the phone and made a call. At the end of summer, Xiumei frowned slightly. She looked at Song Xu and Mu Hanyu in a complicated way. Is Gu Xiaoxiao really poisoned by Marriott International? She was nervous and angry. Mu Hanyu took her hand and patted it gently. Inexplicably let her down. Song Xu called and handed it over, "Dr. Gu said he would tell you." Mu Hanyu answered the phone and said, "you say it!" his voice was low and he could not hear the slightest bit of temperature. Dr. Gu: "it''s an ancient poison. I heard it from my teacher again before. After my repeated verification, I''m sure it''s the xgu in my teacher''s mouth. The biggest feature of this poison is that it dissolves in water, and when it comes to water, it immediately volatilizes and becomes colorless and tasteless." "If the dose is small, just like people in the company, vomiting and diarrhea can not find pathogens, if the dose is large, it will be fatal." "Where does this poison come from?" Mu Hanyu pursed his thin lips. Dr. Gu said, "it is said that it was born in the cloud family, a very old family. This family retired in its early years. No one in the world has ever heard of the family." Mu Hanyu frowned, frowning more tightly, "I know!" And then I hung up. According to this, Gu Xiaoxiao is definitely not the one behind the scenes. But since the people behind him want him to think that Gu Xiaoxiao did it. Then he let them think that they misunderstood. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly, "bring her to see me." Gu Xiaoxiao, who left Marriott International, has been uneasy. She hesitated to contact Ling ER and told him that Mu Hanyu had begun to doubt him. Although Gu Xiaoxiao hated young master Ling. I wish he would die right now. Then she doesn''t have to be threatened by him anymore. After all, he took those disgusting pictures of himself. But now I''m going to find master Ling, which proves that I''m more likely to instigate master Ling. Gu Xiaoxiao entered the house with his head bowed listlessly. It''s a surprise. Today, Gu Ma is at home. At least the last time Gu Ma saw the end of summer at a family dinner, she became a little strange. They even avoid themselves. Suddenly, I saw Gu''s mother at home, as if waiting for me. Suddenly I''m not used to it. In the morning, as usual, Gu''s mother called housekeeper Gu and asked how Gu Xiaoxiao was. She knows she likes Mu Hanyu. I have raised her for 20 years, how can I not love her. Looking at her every day so decadent, but also the heart can not bear. Finally decided to stand in Gu Xiaoxiao''s side. As for the girl, I''m not sure whether she is. It''s not worth hurting her daughter who has been raised for more than 20 years because of her. But housekeeper Gu told her that Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t come back all night. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao coming back, Gu''s mother was very happy to welcome him down, "you child, why did you come back now?" Gu Xiaoxiao has always been very clever. She has never been absent for a night. Although Gu''s tone is strange. But my eyes are full of love. Gu Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood. And if she had been willing to help her before taking care of her mother, she might not have come to such a situation. If she could marry Mu Hanyu, it would be very powerful for her family. She didn''t know that Gu''s mother was mostly supportive before.Why does it suddenly become unsupported. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of resentment when she thinks of these things. She doesn''t cater to her adoptive mother like before. Gu Xiaoxiao: "I''m tired, I went up to have a rest!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are dull, and her eyes are slightly red. She didn''t look after her mother and was going back to her own room. Gu Xiaoxiao looks really tired and embarrassed. Gu Ma looked at her heart and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s mommy who''s not right these days. Mommy has so many things in the company that she''s a little busy!" Gu Xiaoxiao sneered, "is that right? Then you can help yourself Tone is completely indifferent! Gu Ma was stunned for a moment. Gu Xiaoxiao before how angry, as long as Gu Ma tone down to coax her. She would immediately calm down and call her Mommy with a smile. It seems that this time she is really sad. The news that Mu Hanyu proposed to that woman at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Gu Ma also heard about it. And when I was on the same stage with Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu really deceived others by doing so. Others don''t know that Xiaoxiao likes him, doesn''t he? Gu''s mother knew that Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, so she was very patient. "Mommy knew you were in a bad mood, so she came back early today. I asked the housekeeper to cook a table you like. Come and have some! " Gu mother took Gu Xiaoxiao to the table, ready to let her sit down to eat. But Gu Xiaoxiao is ungrateful. Directly shook off Gu Ma''s hand, "when I beg you, you don''t help me, what are you doing now? Pretend to be a loving mother. Do you think I''m not your own daughter, so... " " shut up! " Gu Ma scolded, "no matter how good Mu Hanyu is, he doesn''t love you. Mom, I''m afraid that you will be wronged after you get married. It''s not easy for you to find a good match and love you with such good conditions. Why do you bother?" "But I love him!" Gu Xiaoxiao roared for a while, but his emotion broke out. Tears like pearls off the line, one by one from the eyes. Gu''s mother came forward, put her in her arms, and patted her gently on her shoulder, "good boy, it''s OK. Don''t cry, don''t cry. Can''t Mommy help you with anything you want? " Chapter 667 Gu Xiaoxiao almost stopped crying. Gu''s mother helped her wipe the tears from her face. Housekeeper Gu came in from the outside. "Miss, assistant Song said he wanted to find you at the door." Gu Xiaoxiao knows that she and Mu Hanyu are no longer possible. What does song Xu come to do at this time. Think of Mu Hanyu coldly asked her that sentence, "the Mid Autumn Festival Party poison is you under?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was pale. Did Mu Hanyu find any evidence in his head. Gu Xiaoxiao looked back at Gu''s mother in a panic, "Mommy, you must help me!" Gu''s mother thought that Gu Xiaoxiao was talking about helping her catch up with Mu Hanyu. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxiao was just so sad, she agreed to her, "OK, OK, Mommy will follow you!" Gu Xiaoxiao told Gu Ma, turned to Gu housekeeper and said coldly, "no, I don''t want to see anyone. You tell him I''m not at home." "Miss Gu, I know you''re in there." Song Xu''s voice rang out at the door, "Mu always has something to ask you to come to Marriott International." "No!" Gu Xiaoxiao tone firmly said! Gu''s mother looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with complicated eyes. What happened in the end, how mu Hanyu asked her, she did not go. But mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao are on the same stage, but they propose to other women. Gu Xiaoxiao should be angry. "We Xiaoxiao said no, didn''t you hear that? Housekeeper Gu sees off the guests Gu''s mother''s voice was very severe, and her tone was very unhappy. Housekeeper Gu bows out to see off assistant song. Gu''s mother was Gu Linbei''s mother, and song''s assistant naturally gave three points to Gu''s mother. That''s why he didn''t go straight in and take people away. "Miss Gu, Mr. Mu now asked me to invite you to Marriott International. That''s because he was thinking about his old love. If you don''t go with me, the person who comes to invite Miss Gu will not be me, maybe a person, not Marriott International, or another place!" Outside, song Xu came in with another passage. After hearing song Xu''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale. Of course, she recognized song Xu''s threat. I''m afraid she won''t go with him now, so I''ll be the police later. Her knees were soft. If it wasn''t for Gu Ma to protect her, she might have fallen down now. Gu''s mother looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with a dignified look. Gu Xiaoxiao just said to help her, not to help her chase Hanyu, but some reasons. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered and looked at Gu''s mother, "no matter what happens, you will stand on my side and save me, won''t you? Mommy Gu''s mother is more confused by Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, "what happened in the end, you can tell mommy, Mommy knows how to help you." Gu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Mommy! I don''t know. Who knows what that woman has done? " Gu Ma frowned, "you go to wash, Mommy will accompany you." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded and went back upstairs. Gu housekeeper just let song Xu wait at the door for a while, also did not invite him into the room. Gu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, very uneasy in the heart. She went back to the room and immediately locked the door. Then go to the bathroom. Pick up the mobile phone and call master Ling er. The phone rang a few times, but young master Ling quickly picked it up. "Beauty, why, I''ll miss you after a while." Very that end spreads to Ling two young master low laughter. His tone was abusive and full of ridicule. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao''s phone call gives him a strong sense of superiority. Gu Xiaoxiao''s disgusting goose bumps all over her body. She didn''t bother to talk to him, "have you exposed your poisoning?" "Exposed? How is that possible? Even if he is a big one, there is no evidence to prove that I did it! " Ling two young master very confident said. Gu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips. "A friend of mine in Marriott International told me that Mu Hanyu found out that you met those fillings that day. You are the most suspect! How can you be so confident that he can''t find out? You know, Mu Hanyu is not an ordinary person. Even your father is afraid of him. " Gu Xiaoxiao, of course, is just bluffing the second young master Ling. She wants to know the truth of the matter, and then she will have the bottom of her heart in front of Mu Hanyu. "The hospital can''t make a difference at all. It''s because of poison. At most, it can only be said that it''s eating dirty things. Since it''s eating dirty things, it can''t be said that it''s poisoning. What''s the relationship with me?" Ling er said with pride. Gu Xiaoxiao surprised mouth, "that is, you under the poison, is not found out?" Young master Ling Er, "of course!" Gu Xiaoxiao is happy that she didn''t put the poison. She didn''t ask young master Ling to release the poison.So it has nothing to do with her. She perfunctory Ling two young master a few words, then hung up the phone. Her eyes were red and her face was full of tears. Gu Xiaoxiao washed her face and put on makeup again. This time she painted a heavy smoky make-up. In the past, in order to admire Hanyu, she always showed her pure makeup, except for what she needed for filming. She had never painted so much make-up. She walked down, Gu Ma saw her face makeup, slightly Leng for a while. What did you say after sipping your lips? Follow Gu Xiaoxiao to get on the bus. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t get on Song Xu''s car, but directly got on Gu housekeeper''s car. Song Xu took a look and didn''t say anything. He got on the car and drove in front. Steward Gu''s car followed. After Song Xu left Mu Hanyu''s office, Mu Hanyu asked someone to send some food. At the end of summer, he could not help asking anxiously, "is it really Gu Xiaoxiao who let people poison him?" Mu Hanyu said, "eat first!" "Husband!" At the end of the summer, he murmured and acted like a coquettish girl At the end of summer, she found that coquetry was the most effective way for mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s lips slightly lifted up a radian of evil sycophant. "Now I know to call my husband. Why did I go when I came here in the morning?" What Mu Hanyu said was that when he came in the late summer in the morning, he didn''t come up to him and didn''t even give her a phone call. Is this after autumn? At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s big black eyes blinked nimbly. His deep and charming black eyes were examining himself. Just a glance, as if she just a lie, or some Mu Hanyu unhappy answer, will attract her in general. At the end of summer, her chest trembled slightly, and her long and thick eyelashes flickered slightly, "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyu''s deep dark eyes tightened leisurely. The eye light moment of gentleness came down. He was just teasing her. Did he scare her by being too serious? "Silly woman!" Mu Hanyu gently raised his lips to show a happy radian. Chapter 668 "Do you think I''m a very troublesome person, because I''m the one who brings you so much trouble?" At the end of summer, the dark and bright apricot eyes look like Mu Hanyu, asking for the water light, and the long and thick feather eyelashes flash slightly. Mu Hanyu was stunned for a moment, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the undercurrent in the bottom of his eyes was surging. He wanted to interrupt at the end of summer. Of course he doesn''t think so. She''s his woman. He didn''t have time to protect her. How could he find her in trouble. It''s only because he didn''t protect her that she had so much trouble. Mu Hanyu''s throat moved, but he still didn''t interrupt his speech at the end of summer. Sometimes she can feel more comfortable by letting her say what she is depressed in her heart. And I can get to know her better. Mu Hanyu''s throat moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. He was a little flustered at the end of summer. She nibbled her lower lip, felt that her mouth was dry, and swallowed her saliva unconsciously. Mu Hanyu''s attention was on the body at the end of summer, and she noticed every little action of her. He stretched out his slender arm, picked up the water cup on the table and handed it to the end of summer, "drink water!" His gentle face is no longer cold and arrogant, which gives people a sense of peace. At the end of the summer, he took a big sip of the water cup that Mu Hanyu had handed over. Feeling more comfortable, he said, "everyone says I''m a broom star. Is it because of this that my parents don''t want me. Later, my grandfather also left... " at the end of summer, his eyes dimmed. When I think of a series of things that happened during this period, it seems that I really have this feeling. People who are nice to her don''t seem to come to a good end. Even Li Sheng is because of her... of course, she did not dare to talk about Li Sheng in front of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, the words stopped, as if they had gone into some meditation. Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers, which are well-defined, wear into his soft black hair in the end of summer and gently grind his robe. His movement is very light, like a guard, like a woman in front of comfort. "You''re stupid to say you''re stupid!" Mu Hanyu took up his dislike. The eyebrow of the end of summer slightly frowned, in the heart of a burst of pain. She was like this, and he didn''t comfort her. I don''t really think she''s a wet blanket! At the end of the summer, I felt that my identity was not worthy of Mu Hanyu, but now I feel like a broom star. If even Mu Hanyu thinks so, she really can''t stick to it. At the end of summer, he was stunned for a few seconds and looked up at Mu Hanyu. The outline of Mu Hanyu is as beautiful and elegant as carving. The sexy eyebrows are slightly picked, and the corners of his lips are full of evil radians. It looks like a monster. "You are the lucky star in my heart. Because of you, I think life has expectation, and my life has soul, not just because I live." Mu Hanyu spoke leisurely. Gentle doting eyes fall on the face of a woman. His voice was originally pleasant, flowing to the ears of the end of summer, but also very much like the sounds of nature. At the end of the summer, he was surprised and widened his eyes. So many people are saying that she is a bad luck star. She really brings a lot of trouble to Mu Hanyu. But mu Hanyu said she was a lucky star. Everything around her seemed to have disappeared, and there was only him in her eyes. She has nothing to do with what other people say or think. She only had him, and she only wanted him. She doesn''t want to think about and listen to all the unhappy things. "My parents died in a car accident. I have no home like you. You bring glutinous rice to my side. While giving you a home, I also have a feeling of home. " Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed slightly. His tone has been as flat as possible. But at the end of summer, I could hear the forbearance in his voice. For the first time, he was willing to mention his parents in front of her. She knew that the weight of his parents'' money in his heart was beyond others'' understanding. She''s experienced that, too. When her beloved grandfather left her, she also felt her sky collapsed. She doesn''t know what she''s living for? Just know, grandfather told her, must live well. That''s what keeps her alive. But no one can understand the loneliness. "Do you think I''m short of money now?" Mu Hanyu suddenly asked her. At the end of summer, he blinked his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed. When she came to Mu Hanyu for such a long time, her biggest feeling was that Mu Hanyu was so poor that she only had money left.Is he just rich on the surface, but actually he has no money. Or because these two days the stock fell, let him have no money, "even if you become poor, I will always be by your side!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes jumped and a group of crows flew over his forehead. Where did he make her think he was poor!!! He is as poor as money. But since she said so, Mu Hanyu had to follow her words, "in your heart, money is important, or home is important." At the end of summer, the smart black eyes turned. She has a big melon seed face, delicate skin, beautiful nose and soft lips. She did not know why Mu Hanyu suddenly asked this question. But she was honest and said, "it''s just as important!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu might think that she was powerful. But after suffering, she knew. How important money is. When she was holding small glutinous rice to beg with others. She understood. Without money, sometimes a home will not be lost. This is a very realistic problem. In real life, how many families get divorced because of money. Many of them left the hospital because they had no money. So in the heart of late summer, money has always been very important. Only on the premise that she earned the money herself. Mu Hanyu: "does this woman have to be so sincere? He was the first to reply, thinking that he was so poor at the end of the summer that he was left with money. Unexpectedly, she said that he had become a poor man, and she would be by his side. That''s the answer. Not too bad. After all, she said she would always be by his side. Then he''ll let her go. In fact, he wanted to tell her that he was a rich family and that he had money to spend. Why take a rich man. What has changed? He still has money to spend. What''s the point. If this road doesn''t work, change it. At the end of the summer, money is important or home is important. He knew that home was an important place in his heart at the end of summer. He thought that the end of summer will not hesitate to speak, home is important. Then he would tell her that, like her, home was the most important thing in his heart. He has more money than he can spend, so he is short of a family. And this family can only give it to him at the end of summer. Chapter 669 Mu Hanyu frowned and did not speak. At the end of the summer, he thought that he had said something wrong. His beautiful eyelashes trembled. "In my heart, you are more important than money!" At the end of summer, he was wise to protect himself. Wear a thousand things, but not flattery. But it''s not all flattery. In other words, if she has to choose between home and money, she must choose home. Mu Hanyu:.... well, he was completely defeated by her. What kind of brain circuit is this woman. It''s totally different from what he thought. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips helplessly, "you''ve been flattering lately!" At the end of summer, her face turned red, as if a little. That''s not to make him happy. At this time, there was a knock at the door. When song Xu goes out, he specially closes the door. The lunch Mu Hanyu called has been delivered. Mu Hanyu opened his mouth and let people in. There were several people delivering the food, and they took turns to deliver the food to the side table. When it was set, they backed out. Mu Hanyu took the end of Xia and sat down at the dinner table. At the end of summer, looking at the rich lunch on the table, it was a waste for them to eat alone. And look at Mu Hanyu''s expression just now, it may be that the fund is in trouble. At the end of the summer, he chuckled, "we can''t order so many dishes twice, so don''t order so many dishes in the future. If you can save a little, just save a little!" Mu Hanyu just put the meat in the bowl at the end of summer. He paused. The corner of the mouth smoked, this woman can''t really think, he is so poor! "I''m so poor that I have money left. Don''t worry about it! I can afford it. " Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and raised his lips in a radian. No lack of money! "What kind of drama did you just play?" At the end of summer, she put the three layers of meat that Mu Hanyu had just given her into her mouth, but she was still happy. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu didn''t become poor because of her. But I don''t know why, three layers of meat, which used to be my favorite food, is not so delicious today. And there''s a little bit of nausea. But she didn''t want to worry Mu Hanyu, so she didn''t tell Mu Hanyu. She took a bite, and then took a bite of rice. "I didn''t perform the drama of bitterness just now. I''m telling you that I''m a local tyrant. I don''t need to marry another local tyrant. Do you remember grandma''s words! We don''t need to be well matched. I like you. That''s the best match. " Mu Hanyu spoke lazily. He won''t let go of the circle any more. This woman is so stupid, he ordered directly. It''ll save the woman a while to think about something else. At the end of summer, my teeth mechanically chewed the rice in my mouth, and suddenly my eyes were red. After the event of the Mid Autumn Festival Party came to light, she didn''t seem to be doing anything. Try to analyze and deal with problems. But there is a big stone in my heart. He said to protect Mu Hanyu. But in fact, there is no bottom in her heart. In fact, she had a feeling of being out of breath. What she just said was not casual. But that''s what she really thinks. In Mu Hanyu''s mind, she is not a troublesome person. In her own heart. She felt like a troublemaker. Her parents didn''t want her since she was a child. She thought about all the reasons. They often end up comforting themselves in this way. Maybe they think they are too much trouble. When my grandfather was sick and left, she was still so young. She always felt that if she had done something wrong, even her grandfather didn''t want her. At her uncle''s house, she was careful and considerate, but no matter how hard she tried, her aunt and Xia Yi thought she was a big trouble. At the age of 18, Xia Yi gave her medicine, which made her pregnant. Even her uncle was a big trouble. Since she met Mu Hanyu for more than a month, she has also caused Mu Hanyu a lot of trouble. She was kidnapped by Li Xin. It was Mu Hanyu who rushed to save her. A while ago, because of the robbery, Mu Hanyu saved her and was injured. Now he proposed to himself, and that''s what happened again. At the end of summer, I really felt like a troublemaker. Even at the end of summer, there was a little thought in my mind. How about it? But she didn''t give up. I thought she was hiding all this well. But I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything. But actually he could see it. He was expressing her, and comforting her.At the end of summer, the warm current suddenly surged in my chest. She choked and couldn''t speak. Just bite by bite to pick rice in your mouth, and then chew it mechanically. Mu Hanyu Now, shouldn''t she be moved to make a personal commitment? There is no indication at all. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes swept her one eye, thin lips slightly pursed, "are you hungry?" Late summer shook her head. To be honest, she''s not hungry at all. She was just moved and didn''t know what to say. She can''t say she''s committed. After all, her body now is his pull. "Oh At the end of summer there was a sudden vomit. I don''t know why, just after eating that piece, she suddenly felt a little nauseous. Mu Hanyu Is what he just said so disgusting? No wonder she didn''t speak, so she kept eating rice. Mu Hanyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, but his deep black eyes were full of concern. "Oh At the end of summer, he ran to the bathroom with his mouth covered. Mu Hanyu''s face sank and walked behind him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I feel like vomiting, but I can''t. Two retches. I''ve made a mistake. Mu Hanyu looked at the petite little face at the end of summer. His face was a little pale. He came in. "What''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable? I''ll take you to the doctor The end of summer shook his head, "no, I''m ok! The pork I just ate doesn''t seem very fresh. It''s a little disgusting to eat! " "It''s not fresh, you still eat it!" Mu Hanyu stares at the end of summer and walks out with it. At the end of summer, she said playfully, "what you gave me is a piece of meat for me. It''s full of love. Of course I want to eat it!" Mu Hanyu Black eyes immediately gentle down. "I thought you were heartless? Have you heard what I just said? No matter what happens, don''t leave. In my heart, home is more important than money. " Mu Hanyu drooped his eyes and gazed at the woman in front of him. She slapped her little face, white and pink. A pair of dark apricot eyes looking at him, full of water. Delicate lips have shallow pear vortex. Her fresh and beautiful appearance is like a pure angel, which can easily stimulate the protection of men. Mu Hanyu just wanted to hold the end of summer in his arms. In front of the little woman, on tiptoe, active hand, around the man''s neck. Then the pink lips meet the man''s thin lips. Chapter 670 "General manager mu..." Song Xu came in from the door. Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Ma followed. Seeing the scene in front of him, song Xu''s chest trembled! Mu Hanyu was standing there with a small and beautiful woman in his arms. A woman''s face is decorated with red powder. The two of them are kissing each other. What a bad day! How come every time I come in, I come across the president playing with the end of summer. But song Xu can''t be blamed for this. Song Xugang asked chouman just before he came in. Joman said the president was having dinner with the end of summer. And because it''s almost finished. That''s why I came in. And this time, the door of general manager Mu''s office is not closed. That''s why song Xu came in directly. "Ridiculous Gu Ma pursed and opened her mouth angrily. I heard that when Mu Hanyu was performing in Gu Xiaoxiao the day before yesterday. I proposed to this woman. Gu Xiaoxiao fainted directly on the stage. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t go home last night. When I went home today, I saw her look embarrassed. Gu''s mother had a problem with Mu Hanyu. Although the group has grown rapidly in recent years. But I don''t take such a bully. It''s not the first time Gu Xiaoxiao has seen such a picture. She hated it in her heart. But she just looked at the two people in front of her, biting her lips, and did not speak. The eye socket is red, the tear revolves in the eye socket. She is so undisputed and unrelenting that she feels distressed for her mother. In Gu Ma''s heart, Gu Xiaoxiao is clever, but stubborn in some things. For example, in Mu Hanyu. Before she also wanted to, since Mu Hanyu didn''t like it, the woman in front of her might be her daughter. I want Gu Xiaoxiao to come back. But I didn''t think things would develop to what they are now. Gu Xiaoxiao used to be so proud, but now she loves so humble. Seeing such a scene, Gu''s mother has made a thorough decision in her heart. She must get back the tone for Xiaoxiao. What''s the point of that woman? How can she compete with her family for men. At the end of summer, I heard someone come in and struggled awkwardly. Mu Hanyu let go of the end of summer. He took a deep look at the end of summer. He looked at the shy woman in front of him, and his lips raised slightly. This woman seldom takes the initiative! Unfortunately, I was disturbed. "Do you want us to come here just to see you two get along with each other? Mu Hanyu, don''t deceive people too much! " Gu Ma roared angrily. Men lift eyes, cold black eyes, high nose, curve clear sexy thin lips. As perfect as sculpture. But the cold look on his face made him feel like he had fallen into an ice hole. It used to be a scene of warmth in the office. In an instant, the temperature dropped several degrees. The expression on Mu Hanyu''s face made song Xu tremble. "Say it again." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes were cold and dignified. His rebellious and cold air seemed to tell Gu Ma that if he wanted to die, he would repeat what he had just said. By Mu Hanyu''s sharp and cold black eyes, even Gu Ma, who has been in the shopping mall for many years, can''t help shivering in her heart. But there was no superfluous expression on her face "Our two families have been friends with the Mu family for many years. When your Mu family was in trouble, it was our Mu family that helped. Otherwise, you think you still have the present position. But I heard that Mu Shao always wanted to repay his kindness. Now is this the plan to repay his kindness?" Gu''s mother just gave up. Ken didn''t leave any room. When Gu Ma came, song Xu felt that there was no reason to stop her. The whole thing is that Gu Xiaoxiao made mistakes first. But Gu Ma''s move is preemptive. On the contrary, it''s difficult for mu. "Gu''s mother said that she would come with me, i..." Song Xu turns his head to find a step down. "Why, you Mushi are shameful, I can''t come, or you will only bully Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m coming here today. How do you bully Xiaoxiao? " Gu Ma''s face is very ugly. Especially when she looks at the end of summer, she looks like an enemy. There was no temperature at all. I don''t know why I saw Gu Ma''s eyes. I''m a little scared at the end of summer.It''s like a child who is being disciplined by his mother, hanging his head and shrinking his petite body. "Aunt Gu, I think you are mistaken!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. In front of Gu Ma, the voice at the end of summer was like a mosquito. "Now that Mr. Gu is here, please sit inside. I don''t know who bullied him. Why did Mr. Gu come to a conclusion so soon?" The corners of Mu Hanyu''s lips are full of evil radians. His tone is low and loose, but the domineering tone makes people shudder. Song Xu quickly said, "President Gu, please come inside." After all, the good play will come later. Moreover, Gu''s mother is Gu Linbei''s mother, and song Xu is not easy to offend. Gu''s mother was fixed by Mu Hanyu''s sharp eyes, and her heart was uneasy. But it''s all here. She also wanted to hear what Mu Hanyu said. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Hanyu''s eyes like an eagle''s cone. He was also guilty for a while. His tall and tall figure, tough and powerful arm around the slender waist at the end of summer. His movements are elegant and elegant, and he carefully protects the woman in front of him like a treasure. And his handsome face is the opposite of his action. His expression was cold, as if the iceberg version was too cold to approach. So obvious contrast, let Gu Xiaoxiao heart a burst of pain. Her hand was deeply pinched into her palm, and her heart was choked. Even so. Gu Xiaoxiao still can''t ignore, Mu Hanyu reversed the appearance of all living beings. Mu Hanyu is very tall and wears a dark suit. His whole body exudes the air of a king. Her contour is as perfect as that carved by a fine knife. Her straight eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips with clear curves and open contour look so rebellious and cold. He stood there and did nothing, which made people feel a deep sense of oppression. The air was quiet, with a deep sense of oppression. Every time Gu Xiaoxiao goes to Mu Hanyu''s side, his heart trembles even more. Song Xugang just said that in Gu''s family. If she doesn''t go with him, it''s not necessarily him who comes to invite her. Gu Xiaoxiao seems to feel that song Xu is talking about the police. But after all, the words didn''t come out. Gu Xiaoxiao also can''t confirm completely. Gu Ma pulls Gu Xiaoxiao to the position on the sofa, "Xiaoxiao!" But Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was doing. Standing there all the time. Xiaoxiao came back and looked at Gu ma. Gu Ma pursed her lips painfully, "sit down!" Chapter 671 Gu Xiaoxiao sat down. Mu Hanyu also strides over. His movements are elegant, like a cheetah, with the inborn domineering. His slender, well-defined big hand always holds the slim little hand of the end of summer. Then he sat down on the sofa. The long legs overlap naturally, and the arrogant air that emanates from my bones is daunting. Song Xu also followed up and gave everyone tea. During the period, no one spoke and just sat quietly. It''s like they''re all waiting for each other to speak. Song Xu put the tea on the table trembling. Then he pushed it behind Mu Hanyu. Standing there straight. Although Gu''s mother was in her forties, she was all dressed up. Delicate eye makeup, flaming red lips. Wearing a fancy coat. The whole body exudes the elegant posture. Although under the high and cold pressure of Mu Hanyu, he was afraid. But there was no timidity in her delicate face. She gracefully picked up the tea from Song Xu and tasted it gracefully. The dancing steps show her grace. Her temperament deeply attracted the late summer. I don''t know why, the woman in front of me at the end of summer has a special feeling. It''s like familiarity. Or because she is Gu Linbei''s mother. She has always had this feeling about Gu Linbei. Perhaps her calm appearance was admired and longed for in the late summer. Don''t talk about other people. Now Mu Hanyu''s cold feeling makes his heart tremble at the end of summer. But Mrs. Gu was calm. Because of this unclear reason, the end of summer couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Gu more. Similarly, Mrs. Gu drank tea very gracefully. But Yu Guang fell on the body of the end of summer. This woman with the same name as her "daughter" is said to be an orphan sweeping the toilet. No identity, no background. How does such a person make Mu Hanyu like her. Mrs. Gu was also curious. If you know yourself and the enemy better, you will be invincible. This is the second time that Mrs. Gu saw the end of summer. The first time was at a dinner with Mrs. mu. The woman burst into their box. That day she and today''s dress is not much different. Slap hit the small face, no more dress, skin white as snow. Her eyes are clear and shining, as if there are stars in the sun and the moon. The foundation is very good, if you dress up a little bit, it must be very amazing. It''s a pity that the identity is worse after all. Mrs. Gu took a sip of tea and gracefully put the cup back to its original place. Just about to ask, what''s the matter with Mu Hanyu inviting them here. Mu Hanyu opened his mouth first. "Say it!" Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows slightly. Low voice, with no cover up cold. Cold deep black eyes, like eagles in the night, coldly fell on Gu Xiaoxiao''s pale face. What he said was not a general greeting, but an imperative tone. Gu Xiaoxiao is not as calm as Mrs. Gu. She analyzed in her heart what Mu Hanyu might have found. While comforting himself in the heart, Mu Hanyu if really have evidence. The police had her arrested long ago. And she didn''t put the poison. Even so, Gu Xiaoxiao was flustered. Hearing Mu Hanyu''s low voice, he shivered. Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything, but Gu Xiaoxiao could feel it. He seemed to know everything. If it were not for her biting lip, forcing herself to calm down, it would be all out now. Mrs. Gu''s face sank, and the corners of her lips smile, "Mu Shao, you invited us here. What do you want us to say?" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he said indifferently, "don''t you know, she knows?" Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes are fixed on Gu Xiaoxiao. Since Gu Xiaoxiao sat there, his eyes have been coldly wringing Gu Xiaoxiao. It can be said that Gu Xiaoxiao was the one who watched him grow up. Even if he is disappointed, he hopes that Gu Xiaoxiao can turn around. He hoped that she could open her mouth, speak out what she had done, give up the behind the scenes of poisoning, admit her mistakes and correct them. It was the last chance he gave her.Otherwise, if we let him find out the poisoning at that time, it will have a little relationship with Gu Xiaoxiao. He would not hesitate to let the police take her away. From coming in to now, Gu Xiaoxiao is obediently following Mrs. Gu''s side. She was flustered, but she was an actress after all, and her performance was not obvious. She had red eyes and bit the corners of her lips. Hold your hands tightly. It can be said that she is flustered, but it can also be said that she is aggrieved and resentful. Before I know what Mu Hanyu found. For Gu Xiaoxiao, the best way is to keep silent. After all, I have my mother by my side. "She knows? What does she know? She knows you betrayed her? Or did she know you were going to humiliate her at the Mid Autumn Festival party? Mu Shao, you have power and power, but we Xiaoxiao are not people without status? She is the daughter of our family. Is it appropriate for you to bully Xiaoxiao like this? " Mrs. Gu asked back, imposing. He was not overpowered by Mu Shao''s aura. On the contrary, every sentence asked is reasonable. Song Xu was stunned for a while, a cold sweat on his back. He thought that Mrs. Gu would come and see Gu Xiaoxiao''s evil deeds. After all, Mu family and Gu family are aristocratic families. After a while, Mrs. Gu went to the old lady and said that it was not good for mu Shao to bully them. The old lady is too old to stand up to the trouble. But I didn''t think of it. Gu''s mother is so fierce. In front of general manager mu, she is not inferior. I shouldn''t have brought Gu Ma here just now. That''s what good intentions do. Mom, song Xu suddenly feels toothache! Oh, not only toothache, but also headache! "I have to thank her for that!" The corners of Mu Hanyu''s lips are cold. Late summer She just made a sweat for mu Hanyu. When Mrs. Gu said that, she was embarrassed. After all, it was because Mu Hanyu proposed to her at the party that Gu Xiaoxiao fainted. It turns out that Mu Hanyu always knew Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind. I feel a little sorry. Mrs. Gu is so domineering. She obviously came to vent her anger for her daughter. How could Mu Hanyu, such a proud man, apologize to Mrs. Gu. At the end of the summer, she thought that she couldn''t do it, otherwise she would apologize. But I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would say thank you. Do you think Gu Xiaoxiao made an opportunity for him to propose? The end of summer unexpectedly wants to laugh is how to return a responsibility! "Oh..." At the end of summer, she didn''t smile, but Mrs. Gu laughed, "are you so grateful?" Chapter 672 "Your daughter knows in her heart why she wants to perform with her at the end of summer. Otherwise, with Gu Xiaoxiao''s reputation, how can she perform at such a small party in our company? She just wants to shine in front of my woman. In this case, I will satisfy her wish. How can I bully her?" Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Gu in a cool tone with indifference. "I I just want to make Han You can see that I exist, I am completely because of you, I have no other idea Gu Xiaoxiao immediately vetoed it. But because she was too anxious to veto, she felt guilty. She really wanted to beat the end of summer on stage. At the end of summer, she will not be a person without background and ability. Why should she compete with her to admire Hanyu. She just wanted her to be on the stage and let everyone see her make a fool of herself. But I didn''t expect that everyone would not look embarrassed at the end of summer. I saw her faint on the stage. Gu Xiaoxiao holds the hand, nails more forcefully pinched into the palm. The thought of seeing his favorite man put the ring on another woman''s hand in front of himself and everyone. She''s going crazy. She just wanted to call brother Hanyu. However, she held back the thought of leaving this morning. Gu Xiaoxiao is very charming and willful on the issue of Mu Hanyu. Mrs. Gu knows. It''s because she loves Hanyu so much. She wanted to make a fool of that woman on stage. Mrs. Gu knew that Xiaoxiao could do such a thing. Mrs. Gu just wanted to explain for Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu once again opened his mouth, "I have nothing to do with her, and I have made it clear to her that I have arranged for her to make big movies and TV dramas, and to make her popular in China is to give her back. We are clear!" It''s Gu Xiaoxiao who has always been amorous. So many women who want to stay by Mu Hanyu''s side, if because others love him, he must respond to her. Can Mu Hanyu cope with it? This is just a matter of his past love for Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu didn''t feel sorry for Gu Xiaoxiao. On the contrary, the things Gu Xiaoxiao did let him down. "But I need an explanation for your daughter''s bullying me!" Mu Hanyu didn''t want to waste more time and spoke directly. His deep black eyes were not only cold. And with the dignity that others dare not look directly at. Gu Xiaoxiao tries her best to make the photos public, which has violated her right of portrait and privacy. Mrs. Gu narrowed her eyes. "This woman robbed my daughter''s lover. Don''t say my daughter wants to bully her. I want to bully her." Mrs. Gu was not frightened by the coldness of Mu Hanyu. "Mu Shao, is that how you usually bully my daughter? evade the crucial point? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m here to give my daughter a breath today. This woman has the means to climb up to your bed. It''s really not easy for her to grow up so big when you don''t know. I really underestimate her. What else does she have besides means? She''s just a toilet sweeper. How can she compare with Xiaoxiao and Mu Shao in our family? Don''t be wise and confused. Compared with my daughter, this woman is just a pheasant! " Mrs. Gu sneered. The air pressure in the office dropped in an instant. It''s like freezing. It became difficult to breathe. Song Xu wants to find a hole to get out of the way now. Mr. Mu''s handsome face was expressionless. His facial features were like touching thin ice. Every inch of it was so sharp that it made people shiver. His cold black eyes are as cold as zero. The thin lips with clear curves are too thin to be seen. In front of general manager mu, he openly said that his woman is not as good as a pheasant. It''s just touching Mu Hanyu''s bottom line. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Gu, it would be Gu Linbei''s mother. As a child, Mrs. Gu had some friendship with Mu Hanyu. It is estimated that he will be strangled by Mu Hanyu now. Song Xu can feel that Mu is always in forbearance. At the end of the summer, I was stunned. This elegant woman was in front of me. Instead of being old, she looks young. She is so good-natured and graceful. Elegant let her admire, envy. She wanted to speak out for her daughter, and the end of summer understood. But it seems too much for her to bully others for her daughter''s sake. And he said such vulgar things. At the end of summer, she stood up, her dark and bright apricot eyes looked at Mrs. Gu, and said, "Mrs. Gu, you and I are just friends. You want to give your daughter a breath, I can understand, but you don''t know anything, so you can speak so vulgar and vicious words. Is it not in line with the elegant dignity?"It''s said that she''s different! "Your mouth is sharp, but I don''t know how many people your mouth has served?" Mrs. Gu coldly glanced at the end of summer and raised her eyebrows. "I heard that there are many men around you!" Inside and outside, it''s still a pheasant at the end of summer. I don''t know how many men I followed. At the end of the summer, she took a deep breath, and the corner of her lips was cool. "I thought Mrs. Gu was a person with a lot of brains. It turned out that she was just following others'' advice! I just let Mrs. Gu down. I''m not as insightful as you think! " This is to say that Mrs. Gu is a fool and has no brain. But what does it have to do with vision. Mrs. Gu''s face sank and became very ugly. Over the years, no one dared to talk to her like this. Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed and fell on him at the end of the summer, with his favorite writing. This little girl surprised him. But what is more unexpected is the following passage. "My husband is tall, powerful and precious. In terms of appearance, who can be handsome by my husband? In terms of money, who is more than my husband? Maybe someone will have one of them close to my husband, but the two together, those who can be more powerful than my husband, I''m afraid they are extinct. My eyes are very high. Do you think everyone is the same as you? What''s the low eye "Everyone?" At the end of summer, he glanced at Gu Xiaoxiao. Mrs. Gu''s face was not as calm as before, but as black as carbon. And in the praise of the late summer, Mu Hanyu''s look also softened in an instant. Usually see her in front of outsiders soft weak, like anyone can bully the same. I didn''t expect to counsellor, but it''s not inferior. The color of his eyes was deep, and the corner of his lips was like a smile. At the end of summer, he seemed to think of something and looked at him with curved eyebrows. "Husband, before me, do you feel lonely occasionally?" Chapter 673 Song Xu Is it gone with the wind, ma''am? Isn''t this the woman who just took care of the family? How suddenly the painting style changed. Her clear apricot eyes, embedded in the elegant and beautiful face, slightly raised the corner of the lip, revealing two sweet dimples. Like a just blooming rose, beautiful and enchanting. Mu Hanyu was a little dazed. Mu Hanyu did not expect to ask him this question at the end of summer. It''s like a confession, it''s like a provocation. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and was about to answer. He really felt lonely without her all these years. It was her arrival that made him feel complete. Did not expect, he did not speak, the end of the summer to answer. "In this world, you are the only one who seems to have such preferential treatment. It''s really a little lonely, but you can rest assured that although I am not as good as you, I will always be with you!" Song Xu This wave of confession I give 101 points, more than one is not afraid of your pride. At the end of the summer, this is a confession of the general manager mu, and a slap on the face of two women who care for their families. Mrs. Gu, who had just been domineering, was hanging there like a transparent one. His face looked like the bottom of a pot, and he wanted to be a thousand swords in the end of summer. But the look on general Mu''s face was quite the opposite. The air pressure in the room also slowed down a lot. Song Xu silently prayed in his heart, madam, you can come on, my life depends on you. Mu Hanyu took a puff from the corner of his lips and his face also took a puff. I didn''t expect dogleg to be like this at the end of summer. But look at the doting in the eyes of the end of summer. But it''s almost overflowing the screen. Mrs. Gu was black and sneered, "it''s better to hear than to see. Miss Xia is really smart." Mrs. Gu gave a pause in Miss''s words. Although the aura came down a little, I was still unconvinced in my heart. Originally, I wanted to give Gu Xiaoxiao a breath, but I didn''t expect to be pressed down by the end of summer. Mrs. Gu also breathed in her heart. But now is not the time to get angry. Mu and Gu have been friends for many years. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu also have some friendship. So there are some contacts in business. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxiao''s grievance, or if it wasn''t for his reason, Mrs. Gu would not be so positive against Mu Hanyu. "Mrs. Gu flatters me, but there is one thing I want to tell Mrs. Gu face to face. It''s true that my life experience is not as good as that of Miss Gu, but besides that, I''m not as good as your family''s daughter. Oh, maybe I can''t compare with her, I can''t compare with her. " At the end of summer, he picked his eyebrows and sat down beside Mu Hanyu as if nothing had happened. Looking at Mu Hanyu, from the eyes that he was about to kill just now, to the smile that seems to be nothing in the corner of his eyes. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu''s anger had been basically eliminated. She was just afraid that Mu Hanyu had a violent conflict with Mrs. Gu. First, Mrs. Gu is also a woman. Mu Hanyu wants to start. No one can say that he is wrong. Second, Mrs. Gu is Gu Linbei''s mother. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu are very good brothers. Moreover, Gu Linbei and the late Xia also knew each other. Although he was a little bit hard, his heart was still kind. At the end of the summer, they didn''t want their brothers to break up because of their own affairs. At the end of summer, he took a look at Song Xu. "Since Mrs. Gu''s anger is almost gone, it''s my turn." Song Xu immediately timely stood out, his mobile phone has been turned on, this mobile phone is Ling Xiaochen''s mobile phone. Above is the photo Ling Xiaochen sent to Gu Xiaoxiao. "Mrs. Gu, please have a look at this!" Song Xu said, sliding photos on his hand. These are the photos that Gu Xiaoxiao asked people to put on the big screen. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at this mobile phone and is familiar with it. Then he sees the photo that song Xu has crossed. His eyes widened in surprise. She remembered, this seems to be Ling Xiaochen''s mobile phone. How could Ling Xiaochen''s mobile phone be here with song Xu. Has mu Hanyu found out that she asked people to put those photos on the Mid Autumn Festival party? Impossible. The hacker, the assistant told her that he had gone abroad. Mu Hanyu should not be able to find out. How did you find out so quickly. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face is really pale, without a trace of blood. There was a slight tremor in her fingertips. My head is buzzing. What should I do?Mrs. Gu looked at the photo above, her face was contemptuous and sneered, "Mu Shao is really Haihan. I''m not moved to see Miss Xia''s black history. Mu Shao doesn''t mind the black history. I''m even less interested in Miss Xia''s black history!" The tone was full of sarcasm. Those photos just look pathetic. I was kidnapped, tied up, and wounded. When cleaning the toilet, it''s just normal work. And these photos of her small handicrafts. It''s not black history at all. But there was no sympathy in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. On the contrary, she was indifferent and sarcastic. At the end of the summer, the good feeling for Mrs. Gu disappeared in Mrs. Gu''s sarcasm. "These are our wife''s photos, which belong to privacy, but Miss Gu sent these photos on the Mid Autumn Festival screen, causing our wife''s trouble, which infringes on our wife''s right to privacy. We mu Shao could have called the police directly, but in my old love, I want to ask Mrs Gu how to deal with this matter." Song Xu spoke coldly. General manager Mu could have called the police directly. Gu Xiaoxiao is a star. If he called the police directly, the media would report it directly soon. Gu Jia really has a way to let the media down. But if Mu always doesn''t let these reports down. I can''t afford to take care of my family. Those photos at the Mid Autumn Festival party were actually broadcast by Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao really took great pains to get these photos. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became colder and colder. She always thought that Gu Xiaoxiao was in love with Han Yu, and thought that she was just a poor man. But she hurt herself again and again. To sow dissension between her and Mu Hanyu. She put up with it. When the photo just came out, she thought that this was her original life, and she couldn''t pursue it. But after all, she was too naive. The softer she was, the more unscrupulously these people hurt her. And this time not only hurt her, but also hurt her daughter, also hurt Mu Hanyu. She has tasted the bitter fruit of soft heart again and again. If at this time, she is still soft hearted, then she really can''t be saved. "Call the police directly!" Said the end of summer coldly. Chapter 674 "No way!" Mrs. Gu''s face immediately changed. Gu Xiaoxiao has just returned. Her fame in China is not stable at all. If it turns out that Gu Xiaoxiao is arrested by the police, he will be sued. It was a fatal blow to Gu Xiaoxiao''s career. Mrs. Gu turned her head and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao''s body shrunk slightly and her eyes twinkled. Mrs. Gu has been keeping Gu Xiaoxiao for more than 20 years. With one look in her eyes, Mrs. Gu has a bottom in her heart. She basically understood that Gu Xiaoxiao really did it. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled, but she couldn''t help struggling for a moment, "it''s not that the woman framed me, I didn''t!" I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin. Song Xu thin lips pursed, "Miss Gu, if I read correctly, the above information is sent to you." "I did receive these messages. I just thought that the man was playing a prank. I didn''t know that brother Hanyu liked her. How could I know what these photos were about? So I didn''t say. I''m sure this woman sent them to me on purpose." Gu Xiaoxiao said flurriedly. There was a cold sweat on her forehead. Palms are sweaty, too. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes sank and he was completely disappointed with Gu Xiaoxiao. He slowly raised his eyes, Sen Leng''s eyes swept to Gu Xiaoxiao, and his tone was cold and piercing. "I''ve given you many opportunities to confess, but not once. You cherish it. From this moment on, don''t blame me for ignoring my face!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight out of the men''s short hair inside that pair of dark deep narrow eyes, heart suddenly a burst of contraction. I looked away immediately. Mu Hanyu looks back at Song Xu. Song Xu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed, "bring people up." Someone will come in at the door soon. It''s two tall bodyguards with a slim, sissy man. This man is no stranger at the end of summer. It was Ling Xiaochen. Although the end of summer surprised, but also quietly looking at the drama in front of. Gu Xiaoxiao saw Ling Xiaochen who was brought in, and the blood color on her face was instant. Very pale. She turned away and shrunk. Try to reduce your sense of existence. I hope Ling Xiaochen doesn''t see her. But even can''t help shaking. It was the first time that Mrs. Gu saw such Gu Xiaoxiao. She basically knew that Gu Xiaoxiao had basically done it. She looked ugly and edited a text message. Cell phone in hand, did not immediately send out the message. At this point, we can only prepare for the worst. Mu Shao didn''t directly report to the police to catch Gu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, there is still room for maneuver. Mrs. Gu had no choice but to watch the change with a black face. After Ling Xiaochen came in, he took a serious look at the people sitting inside. "I contacted you that day to find out which of these photos you recognized?" Asked song Xu. Ling Xiaochen definitely pointed to Gu Xiaoxiao, "it''s her, the person who came to me that day is her!" "This man is the manager of this wild woman in the coffee shop. It must be that woman who deliberately let me be framed. I don''t know this man. You are such a wicked woman. I''ll fight with you! " Gu Xiaoxiao roared out. Anger and despair erupted at the same time. She towards the end of summer in the direction of the past, "you this bitch, rob my man!" But before she was near the end of summer, she was pushed out by a big palm with distinct bones. Gu Xiaoxiao is thrown out and shouts in pain. The whole person collapsed on the floor. She looked up in surprise at the tall man in front of her. This is the man doing it to her. "She asked me to go to my friend''s KTV, where I let my friend install a monitor. Here is the surveillance video." Ling Xiaochen takes out his cell phone. The mobile phone clearly showed that Gu Xiaoxiao made an appointment with Ling Xiaochen that day. What I said in KTV. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and big tears gushed from his eyes. "Brother Hanyu, I just love you so much. I''m jealous of your kindness to her. I didn''t mean to send her information..." "I like you. It''s no secret. I just want to stay with you. Have you forgot? We grew up together. At that time, I had two brothers, Lin Bei and Han Yu. Because I am just an adopted daughter, in order to be worthy of Hanyu brother, I bear the pain of missing and study abroad for five years. I work so hard, just hope that brother Hanyu can see me on the big screen in China. ""I think, as long as I work hard, you will belong to me sooner or later, I''m the most suitable person for you, it''s her, it''s because she destroyed our feelings." "Brother Hanyu, please, give me another chance. It''s meaningless for me to live without you." Gu Xiaoxiao was in tears. Her hair was messy and her makeup was blurred by tears. There is not a little bit of noble temperament in the body, but more despair in the eyes. She and brother Hanyu are completely hopeless. Her body has been defiled by Ling er. If Mu Hanyu looked at himself, there was only disgust in his eyes. She may have some meaning. "Shut up. How far do you have to be stubborn?" Mrs. Gu drank Gu Xiaoxiao directly. Gu Xiaoxiao looked up at Mrs. Gu, then ran to Mrs. Gu on her knees, "Mommy, please, help me. I really love brother Hanyu. I''ll never marry brother Hanyu in my life." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Gu scolded loudly. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Xiangmu Shao. "Mu Shao, it''s really not appropriate for me to do this. Please look up to me and let me go for the sake of my infatuation with you." Mrs. Gu turned to look at Mu Hanyu. Her tone is very calm. At the end of summer, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and Mrs. Gu was really powerful. Such a serious thing, such an understatement. First, it''s not appropriate, and then it''s infatuation. In such a sentence, it''s necessary to take the whole thing so lightly. But know her a not quite proper, caused to her how big influence. All the people talked about her behind her back, and even talked about her little glutinous rice behind her back. If her heart wasn''t strong enough. There''s enough pressure to kill a man. Infatuation is not so infatuated. "Mrs. Gu, it seems that you are asking for the wrong person. The photos your little girl plays are my wife''s photos, which infringe on my wife''s right of portrait and privacy. The person you ask for should be my wife, not me." Mu Hanyu spoke in a cool voice. Chapter 675 Song Xu:.... this is the turn of Feng Shui! Just now, it was Mrs. Gu who wanted to seek justice for Gu Xiaoxiao. Now it''s Mu who always wants to seek justice for the end of summer. It''s a little fast. Mrs. Gu was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to complain on the surface. If Mu Shaozhen calls the police, it will not only affect Gu Xiaoxiao''s career, but also his family''s career. Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and gritted her teeth, "apologize to Miss Xia!" "Mommy, you want me to apologize to that bitch? I don''t want to! " Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise. She would rather die than apologize to that woman. If the woman hadn''t robbed her brother Hanyu, she wouldn''t have fallen into the field now. "Sorry!" Mrs. Gu had a cold face and looked very serious. Mrs. Gu usually loves her two children. Gu Xiaoxiao has never seen Mrs. Gu so angry. Mother''s beautiful eyes now look at herself coldly. The Majesty in the eyes is irrefutable. Gu Xiaoxiao is an adopted daughter after all. Now Hanyu''s brother doesn''t want her. Mommy wants to regenerate her spirit and doesn''t want her. Then she''s homeless. And if she didn''t apologize, what should Hanyu do when he really wants to send her to the police station? Then the fame she has built up over the years has gone to waste? Gu Xiaoxiao does not want to apologize with a woman when she dies. But if there is no fame and fortune, it is more painful for her than death. Gu Xiaoxiao weighed the gain and loss in her heart, and finally decided to bow her head and apologize to the end of summer. "I''m sorry!" Gu Xiaoxiao did not look at the end of summer, the voice is small, like the voice of mosquitoes. I can''t hear what I''m saying. No sincerity at all. At the end of the summer, she began to sneer, "did Miss Gu not eat today? It happens that we still have some leftover lunches. If you don''t mind, you can apologize when you''re full! " Gu Xiaoxiao thought that the photos of the end of summer would be sent to the party to let everyone see the embarrassed side of the end of summer. Mu Hanyu doesn''t want to kick her away with the end of summer. But I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu should protect this wild woman. Even when he knew that she was just a toilet sweeper and had been kidnapped, Mu Hanyu was not moved. Gu Xiaoxiao is really jealous. Now more is hate! This woman came to challenge her at this time! Gu Xiaoxiao stood up and raised his eyes, staring like the end of summer. His eyes were full of poison. "Xiaoxiao!" Mrs. Gu is afraid that Xiaoxiao should say something at this time. At that time, Mu Hanyu will not be so easy to talk. "I''m sorry!" Gu Xiaoxiao roared out loud. This time the voice is very loud, but the tone is very unwilling to follow unconvinced. But it''s not easy for Gu Xiaoxiao to do this. At the end of summer, I didn''t want to be entangled in this matter for too long. Because she can see it. Mu Hanyu has something to say. What kind of people are there behind the poisoning incident at the Mid Autumn Festival party. That''s the point today. At the end of summer, he nodded to Mu Hanyu. "Song Xu, call the police!" Mu Hanyu has no expression on his handsome face, and his thin lips open gently. "...... GU Xiaoxiao was stunned. Even Mrs. Gu was stunned. I thought that as long as Gu Xiaoxiao apologized, Mu Hanyu would give face for many years. Did not expect that this let Gu Xiaoxiao to apologize, Mu little or do not intend to let people. Mrs. Gu''s wring eyebrows, a burst of shame. "Mu Shao, it''s not Gu Xiaoxiao who apologizes. Is this all right?" At the end of the day, Mrs. Gu is still from the mall. Bear a belly of anger, tone or not haughty to speak. Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips, "when did I say that I just let it go? Is my wife so easy to bully? She should apologize and go through legal procedures! " His handsome face is like an ice sculpture, and the corners of his lips are in an arrogant arc. "You Rao is Mrs. Gu is also red with anger, had to take out the family friendship, "you don''t see in my face, also should see in the Mu family and Gu family friendship!" In fact, Mrs. Gu didn''t want to say it, because she said it once, and it was difficult to say it again the second time. She would like to keep this opportunity when it is more needed in business. I once took care of my family and helped Mu family once.Mu Hanyu also knew the truth, "it''s not impossible!" Gu Xiaoxiao heard Mu Hanyu loosen his mouth, and a light flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, brother Hanyu has a little friendship with him. "If you want me not to call the police, tell me who poisoned the Mid Autumn Festival party!" A handsome man''s face is overcast, and his thin lips are in a straight line. His tall and straight body languidly sat there, arrogant like a king above. Staring at Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes have turned into cold and cold. It''s like a sharp blade in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. It seems that as long as Gu Xiaoxiao dares to lie, the blade will go straight through her heart. Gu Xiaoxiao was like a lightning strike. She had been forced to support herself, but now she wanted to die and was taken away with all her strength. She almost fell down. She suddenly felt that the room was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking. Or Mrs. Gu stood up and held her. I heard what Mu Hanyu said. Mrs. Gu was also startled. More than 200 people were poisoned and hospitalized at the Mid Autumn Festival Party of Mu group. The news was well known yesterday. Mu''s stock, because of this incident, and Mu Hanyu''s proposal to a humble woman these two days, has dropped continuously. This is mu Hanyu since he took office. It''s the first time such a serious incident has happened. Mrs. Gu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and the Mid Autumn Festival party is poisoned, which is not a small crime. If Mu Hanyu violates the right of portrait and privacy, he wants to arrest Gu Xiaoxiao and go to jail. That is to say, he has to educate Gu Xiaoxiao in jail for a few days. If 200 people are poisoned by poisoning, it''s not as simple as education for a few days. This is real prison. Hearing this news, Rao is usually so calm Mrs. Gu, face is a burst of suffocation. But seeing the reaction of this frustrated daughter. There was nothing in Mrs. Gu''s mind. "I didn''t! Mu Hanyu, don''t bully me just because I like you. You can put all the blame on me. " Gu Xiaoxiao raised his head and met Mu Hanyu for the first time today. It was so cold that he almost froze the air in his black eyes. That black eye is the Shura that comes to hell repeatedly, does not contain the slightest temperature. After all, tears fall. Put your hand up and wipe it off! Before the party, she had been in front of the public, creating herself as Mu Hanyu''s woman. It''s the president''s fiancee. In everyone''s eyes, she is a big star, the future president''s wife, a big star, bright and beautiful. But who knows the pain in her heart. She hated it in her heart. She wants everyone to pay for what happened today. She wants them to live forever in regret. Chapter 676 "It won''t be Gu Xiaoxiao who did it. Is there any misunderstanding? Although Xiaoxiao is usually willful, I believe she will never do anything poisonous. Give me time and I''ll find out about it. " Mrs. Gu also immediately explained for Gu Xiaoxiao. This time he was no longer above. It''s a mild tone. Although Mrs. Gu is old, her eyes are still so bright. At the end of the summer, it can be seen that Mrs. Gu''s eyes still show a trace of prayer. Although it was invisible, it was seen at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu spoke ill of each other regardless of right and wrong. This really makes the end of summer not like it very much. But as a mother, Mrs. Gu has been defending Gu Xiaoxiao since she came in. She is really envious that Gu Xiaoxiao can have such a mother to protect herself. She also wants to have a mother to protect herself. But her mother has never come to see her since she left. At the end of summer, my eyes were dim. I don''t know why I looked at Mrs. Gu. She suddenly wanted to see the woman who had left since childhood. What does she look like. Why are you so hard hearted. What is her heart made of? Why didn''t she come back to see her for so many years. Even a glance. "Is it young master Ling?" Mu Hanyu didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. His black eyes are full of spilled domineering, like the overlord to examine Gu Xiaoxiao. When Mu Hanyu asked about poisoning, Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart almost understood one two three. In Mu Hanyu''s heart, he was the woman who ordered Ling Er to poison him. In his heart, he was such a vicious woman. Whether she says it or not, whether she admits it or not. Mu Hanyu has already confirmed it. Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha!" The whole room was filled with Gu Xiaoxiao''s unbridled smile, then he stopped laughing. Next, bang Let''s hear it. The teacups on the table were all over the floor. Hearing the sound of clang, Mu Hanyu instinctively stretched out his tough arm to protect the petite body at the end of summer. Looking at the debris all over the floor, the deep black eyes are filled with the strong and fierce air that makes people shudder. When everyone didn''t respond, Gu Xiaoxiao grabbed a piece of ceramic and cut his wrist without hesitation. The bright red blood flows out quickly along her white hand. Drop by drop, two by two, running down. But Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel pain. Her heart is more painful. She wants Mu Hanyu to owe her life. If she died here today, mummy and dad will never let go of mummy. Tomorrow''s headlines will be the news that Mu Shao killed her. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu will also break up. Her brother Hanyu doesn''t love her any more. She is bullied by master Ling er. She''s losing even her reputation. Then she has nothing to fear. She died. It was Mu Hanyu and this woman who killed her. All people will sympathize with the weak. All her fans will fight for her life. She''s not going to make that bitch feel better. Gu Xiaoxiao thought to smile, she took the glass more force want to cut down. "Xiaoxiao, no!" Mrs. Gu was the first to recover from the shock. She quickly got up from the sofa and wanted to grab the ceramic pieces on Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand. But let Gu Xiaoxiao to avoid. With a dying heart in her arms, her eyes flushed with anger, "Mommy, you must help me to get justice, right..." before Gu Xiaoxiao''s words fall, Mu Hanyu has got up. He pulled Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the ceramic piece, and when he used it, the pain made Gu Xiaoxiao release it. The ceramic chip fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Gu Xiaoxiao looks up in surprise. Under the short black hair of a man, there is an impeccable perfect face, with a straight nose like carving. The outline is cold and beautiful, and the handsome face is frosty. No matter when he is, he is so handsome that everyone is angry. Even if he did that to her, but at the moment when he came to save her, Gu Xiaoxiao still felt that she was shining like a God. Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about the pain and put his hand around Mu Hanyu''s neck. The blood on the hand was left from Mu Hanyu''s neck.Mu Hanyu wrinkled his eyebrows. After standing firm, he wanted to push Gu Xiaoxiao away. But in front of Gu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, her long eyelashes were still with tears. Seeing that she was determined to die, Mu Hanyu''s heart softened after all. He didn''t push Gu Xiaoxiao too hard. Gu Xiaoxiao hugged Hanyu tightly again and didn''t push it away. Gu Xiaoxiao was so close to Mu Hanyu. "You still don''t want me to die, do you, brother Hanyu?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice is very soft, with a trace of hope. At the end of summer, she looked at what happened in front of her. She knew that Mu Hanyu had asked Gu Xiaoxiao to come here. She must have wanted to give Gu Xiaoxiao another chance. After all, she is Gu Linbei''s sister. But I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao was so determined that she was determined to die. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao holding Mu Hanyu, the blood on her hand drops down from Mu Hanyu''s neck. The bright red blood soaked Mu Hanyu''s hand-made clothes. Apricot eyes at the end of summer shrink slightly. She knew that if Mu Hanyu wanted to push Gu Xiaoxiao away, she could certainly push him away. But he didn''t push it away. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao holding Mu Hanyu, so intimate. She knew she shouldn''t be jealous. But I don''t know why, her chest is still stuffy. She even has a feeling that she should go now. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes were cold, his face was dark, and his dark eyes were as cold as a sword. "You save my life, I save my life. From today on, you are not allowed to step into Marriott International, and the industry under my name. Don''t let me see you again, or you will bear the consequences!" Mu Hanyu spat out word by word. His voice was as cold as the cold wind in winter. His hand opened Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and then stepped back. The smell of blood on the body, can''t help but frown. He looked up at the end of summer for the first time. At the end of summer, I came back from the stupor just now, looking at the fatigue in Mu Hanyu''s eyes. She pursed her lips with a smile. Although she tried to smile normally, the corners of her lips were still slightly bitter. Mu Hanyu came over, took the hand of the end of summer and went directly into the rest room. As soon as he got to the rest room, Mu Hanyu could not wait to hold the end of summer. It''s like fear of losing her. At the end of summer, I don''t know why Mu Hanyu''s action is so sudden. First, he let Mu Hanyu hold him, and then he reached out to hold him. Chapter 677 Mu Hanyu''s words are like thunder. "You save my life, I save my life. From today on, you are not allowed to step into Marriott International and the industry under my name. Don''t let me see you again, or you will bear the consequences!" Is mu Hanyu planning never to see her? He was so disgusted, so disgusted, to this point. Before although angry said not to call Hanyu brother. But I can''t let it go. Now Mu Hanyu''s words really break all Gu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. She really has nothing. Is she really wrong? Gu Xiaoxiao moment the whole person has no strength, completely paralyzed on the ground. Mrs. Gu immediately went over and held Gu Xiaoxiao in her arms. She ordered song Xu, who was standing there, "come and bandage it soon." Song Xu quickly ran to get the medicine box, for hire murderer a Xiao simple treatment of the wound. Gu Xiaoxiao just really exerted herself. The wound is deep. Although song Xu dealt with the wound, some of the blood stopped, but there is still in the outflow. Gu Xiaoxiao looks like a dead man. "Send it to the hospital at once!" Song Xu said. He was also afraid of his own life. Song Xu motioned to the bodyguard just now to put Gu Xiaoxiao up. Song Xu went out with them, and then took the elevator directly to the basement. Mrs. Gu was going to call an ambulance. Song Xu suggested that it''s not far from the hospital, so he can send it faster. Finally, Mrs. Gu compromised. On the one hand, it was song Xu who sent it faster. On the other hand, song Xu doesn''t want Gu Xiaoxiao to be photographed from the hall. I don''t know what the report is about. At the moment, Gu Xiaoxiao is like a corpse whose soul has been transferred. There was no response. Dry stare an eye, the eye is not a bit angry. Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Xiaoxiao nervously, "Xiaoxiao, are you ok? Don''t scare your mother." But Gu Xiaoxiao refused to say a word from beginning to end. It''s just an occasional blink to prove that you''re still alive. Song Xu sent Gu Xiaoxiao to the hospital. Because he was a VIP, the doctor soon took care of it. It''s delivered in time. There''s no life to worry about. In the rest room, Mu Hanyu held the end of summer more tightly, repeatedly trying to rub her into his body. She shrunk subconsciously. "Hanyu! Are you all right? " The end of summer patted him on the shoulder painfully. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. Still just holding her. It''s like he''s the only one in the world. Is it because of Gu Xiaoxiao? Is it because Gu Xiaoxiao''s suicide that touched Mu Hanyu? Yes, no matter what, Gu Xiaoxiao grew up with Mu Hanyu. They were childhood friends, and they had no guess. According to Mu Hanyu, Gu Xiaoxiao also saved him. He won''t give up, will he? However, he should not give up. At the end of summer, I didn''t know that I was held tightly by Mu Hanyu, so my chest was stuffy. Or because of something, my chest is so stuffy that I can hardly breathe. At the end of summer, his head was muddled, holding the tall and straight body in front of him, but he didn''t feel safe in his arms for the first time. She tried to understand Mu Hanyu''s heart. "Husband, if you are worried about Gu Xiaoxiao, you can go to the hospital to see her. I know that when you grow up together, I can understand the feelings between you. I''m not so mean. If you want to see her, you can go to see her..." at the end of summer, I patted Mu Hanyu on the shoulder. A little struggle. "Husband, you go to wash first, change your clothes, and then you can go..." at the end of summer, you still try to organize the language in your heart. She also worried that if she said something Mu Hanyu didn''t want to hear, it would stimulate him. But her words were not finished. Mu Hanyu''s cool lips blocked her mouth. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that Mu Hanyu was in a bad mood. When he was kissed by Mu Hanyu, he forgot what else to say? In fact, she didn''t know what to say? It''s good not to talk. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu was allowed to ingest on her. She also tried to cooperate with him. But the bloody smell of Mu Hanyu still made the end of summer feel very uncomfortable. At the end of summer, I had to bear it. Now I can''t help it. There was a slight retch.Immediately, Mu Hanyu recovered from the confusion just now. "What''s the matter with you?" A voice of deep concern. At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. Just as I was about to answer, I couldn''t help retching. Mu Hanyu frowned, took the hand of the end of summer, and was about to go to the door, "I''ll take you to see a doctor!" At the end of summer, he shook his head, "no, no!" Her dark and bright apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu, her long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and she looked down awkwardly, "I just asked that the bloody taste was a little uncomfortable." Mu Hanyu was stunned and looked down at his clothes. Just now Gu Xiaoxiao put his hand on his neck. T-shirt ran down his clothes. There was a lot of blood on his clothes. It does smell a little bloody. At the end of summer, seeing Mu Hanyu looking at his bloody clothes, his eyes were dignified, and he quickly added, "and you are not suitable to go out now. It will frighten people. You should take a bath first!" Her voice was soft and sweet, flowing through Mu Hanyu''s heart like the flowing water on a high mountain. His anxiety gradually subsided. His deep black eyes were burning at the end of summer, "then don''t go, wait for me here!" Her green and astringent face features clearly visible, a black thick short hair naturally scattered in her delicate white face, her eyebrows are thin and long. A pair of big black and bright eyes are as clear as a pile of obsidian. Her pink lips slightly Yang, revealing the shallow pear vortex, clear and charming. Mu Hanyu has met many beautiful women. But only the face at the end of summer can''t make him see enough. At the moment, he is afraid that she will disappear from his world. His eyes were so focused and hot that he missed half a beat of his heart at the end of summer. She raised her head and grinned, like a flower suddenly blooming on a stone, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here, I won''t go anywhere." With the affirmation of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu reluctantly walked into the bathroom. At the end of summer, he reached out and closed the bathroom door. After closing the bathroom door, she could not help but close her cheeks, as if it had no effect. She smiles in front of Mu Hanyu. She just doesn''t want Mu Hanyu not to worry about her. But seeing the scene just now, her heart was still uncomfortable after all. "Late summer, you''re so mean." At the end of the summer, he scolded himself in his heart and put a bitter smile on his lips. Mu Hanyu is good enough for her. What''s her dissatisfaction with. It''s human nature that he just did that. At the end of summer, she shook her head to keep her mind from thinking. Then he turned around and went to the dressing room to get the changed clothes for mu Hanyu. Chapter 678 Mu Hanyu went into the bathroom and put the water in, but he heard the quiet outside. There was no sound at all. "The end?" Mu Hanyu gave a low cry. There was no sound of late summer at the door. Mu Hanyu frowned slightly. Turn off the water. Then he called out, "Mo Mo!" No one answered the door. This woman! Not to tell her not to run around, waiting at the door. It doesn''t matter where she went as soon as he got in. Mu Hanyu didn''t care to wipe his body open, and then walked out of the bathroom. At the end of summer, I went to the dressing room and chose a suit according to Mu Hanyu''s usual dress preference. Her mind is full of pictures of Mu Hanyu holding Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Hanyu is tall and straight, and Gu Xiaoxiao is not bad. They stood there, inexplicably also quite matched. If it is Gu Xiaoxiao who lives beside Mu Hanyu. Will Mu Hanyu have a better time. Just now Mu Hanyu held himself. At the end of summer, I could feel Mu Hanyu''s body shaking slightly. Sometimes at the end of summer, I don''t know whether my persistence is right or not. At the end of summer, he came out of the dressing room absently. Then I saw the man coming out of the bathroom. The body is also stiff, a hot blood rush to the brain. In front of her, a tall and straight body stood in front of her. He had a good figure, strong chest muscles and salivating abdominal muscles. The meat on his body is just right, not much more, not much less. And something in him was swinging at her. At the end of summer, my head was blank. She opened her eyes and froze for a few seconds. Then the first reaction was to run. Even though she didn''t know why she was running. I just know that my heart is thumping, almost out of my throat. "Where are you going?" Mu Han''s deep voice slowly rang out from behind. "I... i... I''ll go in and get your clothes." At the end of the summer, she hesitated. In fact, she didn''t know what she was talking about. I just remember that she just wanted to go into the dressing room to help Mu Hanyu take out his clothes and put them on. "The clothes are not in your hands?" The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye slightly jumps. The voice is low and magnetic, especially charming. Well, it looks like this. But at the end of summer, he still stood there as if he had been pointed. Behind Mu Hanyu naked, so attractive. Just look at which one, enough to let her head. If she turns around now, her nose will bleed if she can''t keep it. At least they are women. Looking at such a perfect body, I would be shy! How can you come out without wearing anything. "Bring me your clothes!" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. The corners of his lips rose slightly. The little woman in front of him stood there with her petite body and pulled her head together. Looking from this side, we could see that her ears were very red. She is always so easily shy, looking at her so lovely appearance, Mu Hanyu''s heart inexplicably wants to tease her. At the end of summer, her head was still buzzing. When she heard the sound of walking behind her, she thought that Mu Hanyu had entered the bathroom. Then she turned around and walked through the bathroom with her head down. Then she hit Mu Hanyu''s strong chest muscle. At the end of summer, his face turned red again. Mu Hanyu immediately hugged Yingying''s waist at the end of summer. His body, can''t help but close to her body. At the end of summer, he was holding on to his clothes and his limbs were stiff. Her heart thumped, and she could hear the thumping, powerful heartbeat coming from his chest. I want to compare the chaotic heartbeat of late summer. Mu Hanyu''s heart was steady and powerful. "You''re not in!" It took me a long time to speak at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu held the end of summer in his arms. "I haven''t seen it before. What are you nervous about?" "Well?" At the end of summer, I didn''t know what Mu Hanyu meant. But she responded quickly. What Mu Hanyu said was that she had not seen his body. She did, but not often. It''s always embarrassing to see a man''s body in such broad daylight. From then on, her body is still sore. After a while, Mu Hanyu will go to take care of Xiaoxiao."Go and take a bath!" At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. Mu Hanyu: "you come in with me!" At the end of summer, "... can she still get out? "Don''t make trouble. Go in and wash. I''ll wait for you at the door." At the end of summer, the voice is very soft, like coaxing children. "Then come in with me!" "No!" At the end of summer, he refused without thinking. Mu Hanyu: "then you will run away again later!" Late summer:??? When did she run. She''s been here all the time and hasn''t gone anywhere! She just wanted to get clothes for him. Mu Hanyu doesn''t think where she has gone, so come out and look for her! Suddenly at the end of summer, my heart trembled. She had never seen Mu Hanyu so insecure. Because she is very important in her heart. Or just Gu Xiaoxiao, let his heart touched something. The end of summer blinked, "I''m not going, I''m here." Mu Hanyu: "you just left!" At the end of summer, "... it''s really because of this. "I just went to get your clothes." Late summer explained patiently. Mu Hanyu: "no matter, I just want you to accompany me." "Ah At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu picked him up in vain. Then Mu Hanyu turned around and went into the bathroom. And shut the door. At the end of summer, there is a picture of whether Mu Hanyu wants to do sports with her in the bathroom. At the end of summer, "Mu Hanyu, I really can''t do it today. My legs are soft, and you will go to look after Xiaoxiao later." Mu Hanyu took a look at the end of summer and put the tangled expression on her face into his eyes. She has reminded him to visit Gu Xiaoxiao for the second time. Is that how she wants him to find other women? Thinking, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Whether she really doesn''t understand or not. He was worried, afraid that she would leave. He didn''t want to leave for a moment. The pain of his family when they left was enough. Seeing the drop by drop of blood from Gu Xiaoxiao, I remember that he was abroad. From the news, he saw the news that his parents died in a car accident. At that time, what he saw was like this. The blood flowed down his mother''s head drop by drop. He''s going crazy. His plane ticket was reserved by Gu Linbei. He didn''t know how he came back from abroad. I just feel that my soul has been emptied. Later, when I saw my parents, they were both in the funeral home. No matter how he shouts, they won''t come back. Chapter 679 His lips are thin, cool, soft, with a hot, she can not resist the force, constantly encroaching on her lips. I knew it would be like this at the end of summer. His strength is not light, like punishment. He and she heard each other''s unsteady breath. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu finally let go of her. That''s it!!! At the end of summer, she thought Mu Hanyu wanted her here. Mu Hanyu stopped suddenly, which made the end of summer a little unexpected. She blinked at Xiang Mu Hanyu. Beautiful clear eyes are like stars flashing in the sky, shining with bright light. Mu Hanyu''s dark, deep, ink like eyes looked at her straightly, and the corners of his lips were filled with evil radians. Looking at the delicate skin like fat at the end of summer, the soft lip was red and swollen by his kiss, showing the light of temptation. Because of her unsteady breathing, her lips are slightly open, just like a mermaid in lack of oxygen. "What do you want?" Men''s low voice rippling in the narrow space. His voice is so beautiful, like brewing years of mellow wine, hear the ears, it is almost drunk. At the end of the summer, the delicate face was already white and red, and it was instantly red when hearing Mu Hanyu''s words. There seems to be a little bit! You seem to have fallen into a pit at the end of summer! Come back at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu is deliberately teasing her. "You rascal!" At the end of summer, he coaxed his face and murmured, then he was ready to push away Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s beautiful face is just in front of her, with the ingenious carving, the handsome sword eyebrows, the sexy lips and the perfect facial features. Not to mention, his figure, which is better than that of a model, is really in front of him. She was close to him, and his skin was tough and smooth. It''s as smooth as any woman. She was completely surrounded by the strong smell of hormones in his body. Such a scene, such an atmosphere. If she doesn''t feel at all, she doesn''t look like a normal woman! Her voice is very light, like a virtual floating into Mu Hanyu''s heart. It was obviously a curse, but it fell into his ears and seemed to praise him. He picked his eyebrows, and the smile on the corner of his lips was more evil. "This is a hooligan. There are more hooligans. Do you want to try..." the corner of her mouth twitched at the end of summer. Of course, she knew what was going to happen next. But with Mu Hanyu''s temperament, he is not the kind of person who will aggrieve himself. Is her refusal valid? The end of summer slightly frowned. There is a kind of voice in my heart, with its resistance, or directly from the. Maybe Mu Hanyu could be more compassionate. "That... That..." at the end of summer, her face became redder and her temperature became faster. She was a little embarrassed to say the back lighter. It''s like she''s going to sacrifice herself. How shy!!! At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu held out his hand. His slender fingertips, through her hair, and then her hair scattered in the corner of the eye, moved aside. His movements are gentle. It''s like taking care of a baby. There is a feeling in the heart of the late summer quiver, she can''t help but close her eyes. I thought Mu Hanyu wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t. After his slender fingertips put his hair behind her ears, it fell to her slightly frowned brow. He rubbed her eyebrows gently back and forth. She could feel her eyebrows slightly loose. "Don''t frown, it''s easy to get old!" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes stare at the delicate, fresh and charming face at the end of summer. Light mouth. He really wanted her. But he also knew how strong she was in those two days. As she said, her legs are still sore. She''s been working hard for the company today. That''s why Mu Hanyu has been trying to resist himself. "Well?" The imaginary kiss didn''t fall. She opened her eyes in surprise, raised her head, and looked at Mu Hanyu''s doting eyes. His eyes, dark and deep, can be like stars, especially good-looking. And his eyes at the moment, gentle quickly overflow water. Let a person see, can''t help but want to drown in it. "I''m going to take a bath. I''m going to take you to bed again soon..." Mu Hanyu said and let go of the end of summer. Then he went into the bathroom across the glass.Mu Hanyu left, but his chest was empty at the end of summer. She stood there in a daze. She didn''t react for a moment. What happened? Today''s Mu Hanyu is very different from usual. On the contrary, she was not used to it. Mu Hanyu turned on the water. This time he turned on the cold water directly. With the clatter of water, the end of summer from Lengshen back to God. She suddenly understood what Mu Hanyu had just said. It turned out that he was restraining himself. At the end of summer, my chest trembled. Suddenly become more at a loss. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. Mu Hanyu took a cold bath for a long time, and finally put down Gu Qianwang. He took a shower and walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened. The end of summer is much calmer than before. Because when Mu Hanyu took a bath inside, although she tried to restrain herself. But Yu Guang still couldn''t help aiming at Mu Hanyu who was taking a bath inside. He''s really out of shape. Though through the glass. But you can still see the water flowing down his body. Beautiful like an oil painting. The setting is more beautiful than painting. Mu Hanyu took a bath towel and threw it into his hand at the end of summer. "Wipe it for me." "Oh The end of summer should be a, hand clothes on the side of the hanger. Then he helped Mu Hanyu wipe it. His body is cold. "You took a cold bath?" The late summer asked. "Well!" Mu Hanyu replied faintly. "You don''t want to take a cold bath. It''s cold now. It''s easy to catch a cold." The end of summer sipped lips to say. Maybe as a mother, the first thought of late summer is health. But such common nagging is only found in the family. Maybe Mu Hanyu has not been nagged for a long time. Hearing the nagging of the end of summer, I feel a trace of happiness. He slightly hooked the corner of his lips, "it''s OK, I''m in good health." "You should pay attention to your good health." At the end of summer, he wiped his back and went to the front of Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu rubbed his head at the end of summer. "Well, I listen to my wife!" At the end of summer, "..." what should I do if I like it more and more. I don''t know what to return at the end of summer. Silently wiped away the wet water on Mu Hanyu''s body, "OK, you put on your clothes!" Chapter 680 Mu Hanyu obediently put on the clothes, looking at the end of summer, "you also go to wash." "Well." The end of summer nodded faintly. She stood there waiting for mu Hanyu to go out. But mu Hanyu didn''t seem to want to go out. She was a little flustered at the end of summer. She was just in a panic. Mu Hanyu took a cold shower to calm down. If she takes a bath, Mu Hanyu will watch. That hasn''t happened, it''s really Mu Hanyu''s problem. And just Mu Hanyu was so absent-minded, obviously worried about Gu Xiaoxiao. At the end of the summer, she exploded smartly, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "You don''t worry about Gu Xiaoxiao. You can go to the hospital to see her. You don''t have to hold it back. No matter how you grow up together, she just cut so deep. It must be more dangerous. " Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. His handsome and cold face had no expression. The cold and hard outline wrapped his type with emotion. At the end of summer, I didn''t understand what Mu Hanyu was thinking. Just see his sword eyebrow slightly wrinkle. I thought I just said something wrong. She pursed her mouth in embarrassment. "Bah, bah, look at my mouth. She will be OK. Her mother loves her so much that she should be sent to the hospital. She will be OK. "It doesn''t matter if you go to see her. I won''t be jealous. She has just been punished, and she apologized to me. What else do I want to say at the end of summer? Mu Hanyu suddenly kisses her on the mouth. This time he kisses harder than last time, as if the punishment has been upgraded. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he stared at Mu Hanyu. What''s the matter. "You silly woman, so you want to push me to another woman''s side?" Mu Hanyu bit his lips, his voice cold. At the end of summer, she shook her head. She didn''t want to push him to another woman. It''s just that she was so sad to see him. She was sad, too. With the two of them sad together. Then she would rather he was in a better mood. Looking at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu felt more comfortable. He let go of the end of summer. Late summer took a deep breath. She was almost smothered by a kiss. "Then why do you keep letting me see her?" Mu Hanyu was tight and frustrated, with a trace of sadness in his tone. He was very kind to Gu Xiaoxiao. He won''t let her go so easily this time. Everyone is responsible for their actions. Besides, he had given her a chance. Let her come here and make it clear. But she didn''t take the chance. Gu Xiaoxiao now is not the Gu Xiaoxiao he knew when he was a child. She was unruly and willful, but she was also kind. Now Gu Xiaoxiao... "I thought you were worried about her. I just wanted you to be happy. You told me not to frown. You didn''t frown all the time." The end of summer murmurs. In fact, she was also wronged. She never offended Gu Xiaoxiao, but she aimed at her everywhere. Looking at Mu Hanyu holding her, she was so uncomfortable. Of course, she didn''t want Mu Hanyu to visit her. Although she cut her hand, there was not much blood flow, which would not endanger her life. And her Mommy is here. Her Mommy won''t let her do anything. Just looking at Mu Hanyu is not happy. That''s why she had to persuade him to see her. "I''m not worried about her!" Mu Hanyu''s words were very clear. At the end of summer, he looked up curiously at Mu Hanyu and said, "then you... Why are you so sad. Just holding her, his body was shaking. At the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu so sad for the first time. He looks sad, like a thorn in her heart. She''s even a little jealous. Will Mu Hanyu be so sad for her one day? Mu Hanyu''s curious eyes towards the end of last summer, his dark and deep eyes darkened, and there was a touch of sadness in his dark eyes. There was a sudden silence in the bathroom. Mu Hanyu did not speak. At the end of the summer there was no talk. She didn''t know if she had touched something sad about Mu Hanyu. But she wanted to know him. But she didn''t want to push him. If he is willing to say it, she will listen. If he won''t, she won''t listen.After a while, Mu Hanyu pursed his lips and opened his mouth leisurely. "My parents died in a car accident. I was abroad. I saw their news from the news program. Maybe I don''t remember the scene at that time. The only thing I remember is that the blood kept flowing from my mother''s head and fell on her shoulder bit by bit!" His voice was subdued, deep and subdued. Chest like a kind of sadness in the general outbreak. "I don''t know how I came back. When I came back, they were two cold bodies lying in the funeral home. They were fine when I went abroad "I didn''t expect that at the end of the summer, so it was. Gu Xiaoxiao''s blood reminds him of the time when his parents passed away. She shouldn''t have asked. You shouldn''t be jealous. What were you doing? At the end of summer, he was stunned for a moment, then he came forward and hugged Mu Hanyu tightly. It turns out that he just hugged himself so hard, but he was really afraid of losing. So when she left for a while to get her clothes, Mu Hanyu would run out naked. She just looked at him, in fact, in addition to shyness, there is still a trace of anger in her heart. Late summer wants to say sorry. But she couldn''t say it. Because she knew that Mu Hanyu didn''t want to hear her say sorry now. "I know, I know the pain." At the end of summer, my voice trembled slightly. My husband, I know your pain. When my grandfather left me, I felt so painful, but your pain is twice as much as mine. " At the end of summer, I really made up my mind. As for what happened, as for what others said. She''s not going to waver. Mu Hanyu is her. She loves him. He loves her, too. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak and held the end of Xia tightly. The pain in his eyes is invisible at the end of summer. But she felt it. At the end of summer, he was not short, but he was much shorter than Mu Hanyu. She was thinking about her toes, and her slender hands patted her on the back. It''s like coaxing children and telling their determination, "you''ll have me and little glutinous rice in the future. We''ll be by your side and we won''t leave you." Mu Hanyu''s grief faded little by little. His eyes became soft unconsciously. He buried his face in her neck, warm breathing, in the end of summer''s ear. They were in this position for a while. No one moved, no one spoke. It''s like warming each other. For a long time, at the end of summer, worried that Mu Hanyu was still sad, she subconsciously looked for a topic to distract Mu Hanyu''s attention, "how do you know that she is related to the poisoning at the party!" the party was full of poison Chapter 681 Mrs. Gu arranged for Gu Xiaoxiao. She asked the doctor to arrange sleeping pills for Gu Xiaoxiao. After Gu Xiaoxiao finished eating, she fell asleep. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao, haggard and absent. Mrs. Gu''s elegant and noble face was obviously angry. This woman, she will never let her go. But she knows better that Mu Shao will not let Gu Xiaoxiao go so easily. She didn''t let Mu Hanyu give face when she came out in person, and now she can''t negotiate with Mu Hanyu in the name of the group. But only Gu Linbei. Let''s see if Mu Hanyu can see his friendship with Gu Linbei as a child. Let go of Gu Xiaoxiao. Mrs. Gu finally called Gu Linbei. "Mommy, do you miss me?" Gu Linbei''s rambling voice. He had planned to go back to Mrs. Gu at the end of the Mid Autumn Festival party when he returned home. But later I changed my mind. Mummy is calling now. I don''t know the news about his sneaking back home. But this time, he arranged it in advance. Before returning home, he had already shot almost the same part of his play. So even if he returned home, it did not affect the filming process. Usually, Mrs. Gu can''t recognize Gu Linbei when she hears Gu Linbei''s idleness. But today, Mrs. Gu, who had been rubbed, felt warm when she heard her son''s greetings. She sighed softly, "I miss you!" Gu Linbei was shocked for a moment. He was used to being scolded by his mother. Suddenly he heard that his mother was subdued. On the contrary, he felt uneasy. Is the person on the other end of the phone really his mommy? Gu Linbei looked at his mobile phone in disbelief. Sure it was the mother''s call, he said with a smiley face, "mother, do you want to be a good wife and mother?" Mrs. Gu has always been very enterprising. But now it seems that she has to be old. "Mommy is old. Why don''t you come back to pick up mommy''s class? Mommy won''t have to work so hard in the future. " Mrs. Gu has mentioned this question to Gu Linbei several times before. It''s not that I really feel old, but that I hope my son can take over Gu as soon as possible and carry him forward. But Gu Linbei didn''t have the heart to take over the company at all. Gu Linbei thought that Gu''s mother was trying to persuade him to go back to manage the company, "Mom, you see, you''re starting again!" I used to talk to you face to face, but now I call to urge you. Mrs. Gu sighed and didn''t insist on it. "I''m calling you today to find something for you. Is it convenient for you now?" Mrs. Gu asked. It seems that things are quite serious after listening to Mrs. Gu. Gu Linbei has just arrived at the set and has not yet made a film. He asked Mrs. Gu to wait for a while, and then went to a quiet place. This makes Mrs. Gu begin to talk about things. Mrs. Gu: "Xiaoxiao, I committed suicide!" Mrs. Gu''s tone was sad with a kind of determination. Gu Linbei heard the news and was shocked. He could hear the sadness in Mrs. Gu''s voice. I thought Gu Xiaoxiao was dead. The eye socket instantly reddened. Does Mu Hanyu''s marriage proposal at the end of summer strike Gu Xiaoxiao too hard? Gu Xiaoxiao is such a face lover. When Mu Hanyu proposed to the late Xia Dynasty in public, he obviously hit Gu Xiaoxiao in the face. Gu Linbei knows that Mu Hanyu doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao, so he also wants Gu Xiaoxiao to give up. Or marry a man who doesn''t love you. How hard the married life will be. So Gu Linbei did not comfort Gu Xiaoxiao. It seems that he is still a big brother. There was silence at both ends of the phone. Gu Linbei immediately said, "Mom, don''t be too sad. I''ll book a plane to go back." Mrs. Gu: "no! Your play is very important. You have to do it well, but Mommy needs you to call Mu Hanyu. " "No matter how important it is, it''s not as important as Mom and Xiaoxiao." Gu Linbei choked. "Your sister was forced by Mu Shao and that cheap woman. Mu''s family has developed rapidly in recent years, so she has stepped on the foot of caring for her family." Mrs. Gu said angrily. Think of in Mu Shi, that cheap woman so contradicts her, her in the heart very uncomfortable. Wait! Gu Linbei needs to digest what her mother said. "Mu Shao and the end of summer are true love. How can Mu Shao force Xiao Xiao? How can he force Xiao Xiao? Mommy, have you misunderstood something?" Gu Linbei said. "Misunderstanding? I saw it with my own eyes. What''s wrong. I''ll never let that bitch go. " Gu Fu was so angry that he gritted his teeth.Gu Linbei was confused by what Mrs. Gu said. Even if Mu Shao doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao, he won''t kill Gu Xiaoxiao. Unless Gu Xiaoxiao really gets Mu Hanyu''s bottom line. Gu Linbei is at a loss, but it''s urgent to deal with Xiaoxiao''s affairs? We''ll find out when he gets back. Gu Linbei is very patient and gentle. "Mommy, I''ll find out when I go back. Now the most urgent thing is to deal with Xiaoxiao''s future. Don''t be too sad. I''ll take a good picture of the play, but I''m Xiaoxiao''s brother. I''ll go back and have a last look at Xiaoxiao first." "What are you talking about?" Gu Fu gave a big drink. "Xiaoxiao committed suicide, but she didn''t die. Now she''s in the hospital, and her life is not in danger." The tears in Gu Linbei''s eyes are still there. What? After a long time, it turned out to be an oolong. "I''ll go, Mommy. Can you finish one sentence at a time? I almost packed a plane to fly back!" Gu Linbei''s tight nerves immediately relaxed. It turned out to be a Wulong game. Gu Linbei, who calmed down, suddenly remembered what Mrs. Gu had just said to him, "what''s the matter with you asking me to find Mu Shao? How could Mu Shao force Xiao Xiao? How could you be at the scene? " Gu Linbei stroked what Mrs. Gu had just said. Mrs. Gu told Gu Linbei about the situation before and after, "it''s not these that matter now, but I''m worried that Mu Shao won''t let Gu Xiaoxiao go so far." Mrs. Gu stood in the position of Gu Xiaoxiao, of course, she said something more towards Gu Xiaoxiao. But Gu Linbei didn''t believe that Gu Shao was like that. "Mommy, are you hiding something?" Gu Linbei asked. "I... I didn''t. the fact is that Mu Shao bullied others. In order to vent his anger on that cheap woman, he humiliated Gu Xiaoxiao many times, which led to Gu Xiaoxiao''s suicide. If I hadn''t been at the scene, you would have only seen Gu Xiaoxiao''s body." Mrs. Gu was furious. "Mom, if you don''t tell me the truth, how can I help Xiaoxiao? If you want me to check this, it will take time. I can''t stop mu Shaozhen from doing something." Gu Linbei analyzes it to Mrs. Gu. Chapter 682 When Mrs. Gu heard what Gu Linbei said, she also understood that paper could not keep her fire. She had to ask Gu Xiaoxiao to be secretly investigated about her life before the end of summer, and then let her be put on the Mid Autumn Festival party, which led to the infamous end of summer. In addition, it also mentions the poisoning incident at the Mid Autumn Festival party. Mu Shao suspects that the poisoning incident at the Mid Autumn Festival Party has something to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. But Gu Xiaoxiao said it wasn''t her. Mrs. Gu also gave Gu Linbei a guaranteed ticket, saying that it could not be Gu Xiaoxiao''s poison. Gu Linbei frowned tightly. Gu Xiaoxiao, who had been persuading her to let go before, didn''t expect that she was going too far. "She deserves it. No matter how much she likes it, she can''t hurt others. I can persuade Mu Shao to make a decision. What''s more, Mu Shao calls Xiaoxiao to go there. Obviously, she wants to give her a chance. If she doesn''t cherish it, you will be confused. " Gu Linbei was annoyed. What is it all about! With his understanding of Mu Hanyu, if Mu Hanyu didn''t look at his face. It is estimated that Gu Xiaoxiao has long been in disrepute. It''s no use discussing. "Xiaobei, Xiaoxiao is your sister. No matter what you do, you should help her." Mrs. Gu softened her voice. "You don''t see their domineering appearance. You say he let us pass. That''s all. Do you know what we see when we enter the door?" Mrs. Gu tried her best to defend Gu Xiaoxiao. "Seeing them playing in the office, I didn''t mean to stimulate Gu Xiaoxiao. I looked angry, let alone Xiaoxiao. I didn''t expect that this woman was so resourceful. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time." "Shouldn''t you be soft hearted?" Gu Linbei grasped the important words, "Xiaoxiao, what did you do?" "No!" Mrs. Gu knew that she had let slip, so she quickly denied, "if I really want to do something, I need to see that cheap woman proud now." "Mommy, don''t be such a cheap woman. How vulgar, you are such an elegant person." Gu Linbei listened to Mrs. Gu, a cheap woman, in the heart is really uncomfortable. Because he knew that the mean woman in Mommy''s mouth was the end of summer. "That''s not anger. There are not many people who can make your mother so angry. I won''t tell you more. Now you should call Mu Shao to see if he can let Xiaoxiao go. Otherwise, that mu shaozheng will suppress Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao''s efforts in recent years will be in vain. " Mrs. Gu said. Gu Linbei said, "now I know I''m afraid. When I quarrel with others, why don''t you imagine the consequences? When Xiaoxiao does these things, why don''t you imagine the consequences. Her own reputation is very important. When she stinks others'' reputation, why don''t she think others'' reputation is also very important! " Gu Linbei is really angry. "That can be the same. That woman is just a toilet sweeper. She can compare with Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao is a big star... Xiaobei, how can I find that you always speak for that woman... "Mrs. Gu said angrily, completely unaware of her mistake. "Dudududu..." the phone was hung up by Gu Linbei. He used to know that his mother was strong. But for the sake of company management, Gu Linbei can understand. But did not expect his mother, so unreasonable. He hung up the phone impatiently. Gu Fu''s human phone was hung up and immediately dialed back. Gu Linbei hasn''t agreed to her, so he pleads with Gu Xiaoxiao. If Gu Linbei doesn''t intercede with Gu Xiaoxiao, Gu Xiaoxiao''s reputation will be ruined. Gu Linbei angrily hung up the phone and paced in place for a long time. He was certainly angry. But Xiaoxiao is his sister after all. Does he really want to ignore her. Gu Linbei thought about it and dialed Mu Hanyu. When Mu Hanyu received the call from Gu Linbei, he was already in the office. Take a bath in the bathroom at the end of summer. When she just hugged Hanyu, her clothes were stained with some blood. She just asked the question, Mu Hanyu did not immediately answer her, but holding her for a while, let her take a bath first. He went outside to take care of things. At the end of summer, I knew that what he was dealing with must be more urgent. Clever in Mu Hanyu''s face gently left a kiss, and then went to take a bath. Mu Hanyu saw the calling number on his mobile phone. I didn''t answer right away. The long, well-defined fingers, on the desk, are beating. He knew that Gu Linbei had something to do with calling him at this time. Before calling Gu Xiaoxiao to come, he has asked song Xu to prepare two press releases. If Gu Xiaoxiao can confess, it will be her last chance. If she doesn''t mean to repent, don''t blame him.If you''re not wrong, it won''t take another minute. News will appear on major news websites. "Marriott International declares that due to Gu Xiaoxiao''s misconduct, Mu''s group cancels its previous film and television cooperation with Gu Xiaoxiao and will never cooperate with Gu Xiaoxiao again. And Gu Xiaoxiao is forbidden to go out of Marriott International Building. " "Gu Xiaoxiao drinks with the second young master of the Ling family until late at night, and goes to the Ling family hotel together. Gu Xiaoxiao leaves at noon the next day." "Gu Xiaoxiao has a long relationship with the second young master of the Ling family. Before, it was just a rumor with the Mu family." As soon as the news got on the website, it exploded in a few minutes. Oh, my God! This is a big reversal. "I thought that Mu Shao fell down on Gu Xiaoxiao because of the woman sweeping the toilet. It turned out that Gu Xiaoxiao was cheating on him!" "It seems that Marriott International wants to get rid of Gu Xiaoxiao completely." "How can Gu Xiaoxiao be with the second young master of the Ling family? His eyes are boring." All of a sudden, there are different opinions on the Internet. The major V have also forwarded, and expressed their views. Before the poisoning of the Mu group, the news of the decline of the stock was immediately suppressed by these news. These news items are true or false, but there are specific pictures on them. There is a specific time in the picture. In fact, the early photo of Gu Xiaoxiao and the second young master of the Ling family was just Gu Xiaoxiao at an award presentation party. In fact, that night, Gu Xiaoxiao was not with master Ling at all. It''s just a coincidence that young master Ling Er went with another female star, so it was written that they also attended the award party together. Gu Xiaoxiao''s reputation at the end of the summer was ruined, and then Mu Shao''s reputation was ruined. At the same time, there is a big V with more than 1 million fans. At the end of summer, she saved Mu Shao once five years ago and then left. Mu Shao has been looking for her for five years. Only when she finally found her did she know that she worked hard to raise a daughter for Mu Shao. Mu Shao is all in love with her, and has never been in love with Gu Xiaoxiao. Those are rumors. Mu Shao is at the end of summer, and he will get married. Big V is very clear and true. The following also shows the evidence that Mu Shao is looking for the end of summer, and the last one is the scene of Mu Shao proposing to the end of summer. Chapter 683 Gu Linbei made several phone calls to Mu Hanyu, but mu Hanyu didn''t answer, but he didn''t hang up. It seems that Mu Hanyu is very angry this time. And I know what I''m looking for. So I didn''t answer his phone. Gu Linbei had no choice but to call at the end of summer. Although he felt sorry, Gu Xiaoxiao was his sister. He was angry, but he had to find a way to help her. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis..." the phone rings at the end of summer. At the moment, the mobile phone in late summer is in Mu Hanyu''s hand. Just at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu pulled him into the rest room and put his cell phone in the office outside. Seeing the mobile phone number, Mu Hanyu''s dark and deep black eyes became cold. He pointed the answer button with his long, sharp finger. "Xia Xia, I''m Gu Linbei." Gu Linbei anxiously opens his mouth, without the usual idleness. When Mrs. Gu told him about it, she had sent Gu Xiaoxiao to the hospital and the doctor bandaged him for diagnosis. It must have been a while. According to Mu Hanyu''s vigorous and resolute style. Later, it is estimated that he will break the news of Gu Xiaoxiao. Especially he just did not answer the phone, let Gu Linbei''s heart more bottomless. He knows Mu Hanyu''s feelings towards the end of summer. Now we can only ask the end of summer to help him. But I didn''t expect that a man''s low voice came from the other end of the phone, "Gu Linbei!" The voice was low and cold, like a ghost. This voice is familiar to Gu Linbei. It''s Mu Hanyu''s voice. The voice was so cold that it almost froze him. Gu Linbei shivered with cold. "Ha ha, Mu Shao, how do you know I''m looking for you?" Gu Linbei immediately chuckled. I don''t know what happened. Mu Hanyu: "it''s nonsense. After calling him so many times, he can''t know if he''s looking for him. "What are you harassing my wife for?" Mu Hanyu didn''t answer Lin Bei''s words. He looked indifferent and his voice was cold. And especially in the wife''s words accentuated the tone. Mu Hanyu''s voice was very cold. It was as cold as the coldest air in winter, and it was fierce before the storm. Gu Linbei''s scalp felt numb. "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law about something!" Mu Hanyu: "what''s there to discuss between you and my wife?" Gu Linbei: "a wife on the left, a wife on the right. That is to tell Gu Linbei that Gu Xiaoxiao hurt his wife. Don''t intercede. No one can intercede. Gu Lin''s cell phone is in Mu Hanyu''s hand. He can''t find it if he wants to find it at the end of summer. So he simply said, "I''m here to plead for Xiaoxiao. I know Xiaoxiao is wrong, but no matter how to say, she is also my sister and grew up with you. You''ll let her go once. I promise it won''t happen again. I let Xiaoxiao kowtow in front of her sister-in-law." Gu Linbei swore to Dan''s mouth. The tone is very serious. There was no hint of a joke. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu have known each other''s temperament for many years. Mu Hanyu also knows that Gu Linbei will say that he can do it. "I gave her more than one chance." Mu Hanyu is still a cold voice. Gu Linbei ".... he knows that when he let Gu Xiaoxiao down Marriott International, he just gave Gu Xiaoxiao another chance. He had to ask, "can you give it again?" It''s the first time he''s ever pulled his face in front of Mu Hanyu. "No!" Mu Hanyu said faintly, "you are late. Now you can hang up your mobile phone and watch today''s headlines." Gu Linbei: "he is still late. "Don''t harass my wife for this. She will be hurt the most. If you harass my wife for this, we don''t even have to do it!" Mu Hanyu''s angular facial features are full of sharp. Gu Linbei knew that it was useless to ask Mu Shao now. I had to hang up. He also knew about jumping into the sea at the end of summer. Maybe Mu Hanyu is worried about what stimulation he will receive at the end of summer and what unwise actions he will make. Gu Linbei can also understand Mu Hanyu''s action. If someone hurts the woman he loves, he won''t let her go.I don''t like why. Gu Linbei thinks of the woman he loves. Suddenly, Liu Lu''s face appears in his mind. But now the most urgent thing is to deal with Gu Xiaoxiao. So Liu Lu''s beautiful face just flashed in Gu Linbei''s mind. Gu Linbei just started the news. Mrs. Gu called again. Because his hand was about to turn on the news, he immediately hit the answer button. The voice of Mrs. Gu on the other end of the phone was like thunder. "Gu Linbei, that Mu Shao is just too much. He completely ignores his love for Gu''s family. He wants to force Xiaoxiao to death." "Did you call Mu Shao just now? Xiaoxiao is your sister. How can you not help her at all?" Mrs. Gu was mad when she saw the news. All of a sudden, there is no reason. "Xiaoxiao should be responsible for what she does. Can you help her once, can you help her for life? " Gu Linbei was also angry. If you have done something wrong, why should you blame others. Mu Hanyu didn''t sue Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s already very face saving. What else should he do. "Gu Linbei, you know all day long that you are facing outsiders. When you look at the news, it''s all one-sided saying that our family is Xiaoxiao. It affects not only Xiaoxiao, but also our family business." Gu Fu was so angry that his nostrils were smoking. Now she wants to strangle the end of summer. How long did she work hard to get what she is now. As soon as the news broke out, how much influence did it have on Gu. No accident, tomorrow''s stock will definitely fall. "I see. Hang up first, or I''ll watch the news." Gu Linbei''s rambling mouth. Mrs. Gu was so angry that she hung up the phone. Gu Linbei finally started the news. Sure enough, the headlines were all about Gu Xiaoxiao. "Gu Xiaoxiao has a long relationship with the second young master of the Ling family. Before, it was just a rumor with the Mu family." "Gu Xiaoxiao drinks with the second young master of the Ling family until late at night, and goes to the Ling family hotel together. Gu Xiaoxiao leaves at noon the next day." "Marriott International declares that due to Gu Xiaoxiao''s misconduct, Mu''s group cancels its previous film and television cooperation with Gu Xiaoxiao and will never cooperate with Gu Xiaoxiao again. And Gu Xiaoxiao is forbidden to go out of Marriott International Building. " "The love story between president Mu and Cinderella!" "Mu''s group is very affectionate." Chapter 684 Mu Shao''s operation is really brilliant! It''s because of Gu Xiaoxiao. Mu Shao is taking revenge on his wife while diverting the public''s attention. But what happened to Gu Xiaoxiao and the second young master of the Ling family! Looking at the photo of Ling''s two little guards Gu Xiaoxiao entering the hotel, Gu Linbei''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. When did Gu Xiaoxiao get involved with master Ling er. Young master Ling Er is a famous young master Hua Hua. Gu Xiaoxiao has always been clean, but never with such people together. Gu Linbei immediately calls the assistant and asks him to check the relationship between Gu Xiaoxiao and Ling er. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is willful, she is really a person who pays attention to reputation. Gu Linbei knows that Mu Hanyu will not wrongly punish Gu Xiaoxiao. What must have happened in the middle of this? In addition, Mu Hanyu hung up the phone there, and his long, clear-cut fingers were on the mobile phone, which was deleted cleanly. And put it back. At the end of summer, after taking a bath, he came out of the bathroom. Looking at sitting in front of the office staring at the computer to see Mu Hanyu, came over. He sat there, tall and straight back with the inherent noble spirit, straight eyebrows, straight nose, contour as beautiful as carving, habitually pursed lines of sexy thin lips, elegant and quiet, elegant and elegant. There is a kind of Majesty in him. Sometimes people dare not get close to him, but they can''t help but want to get close to him. This may be the unique charm of Mu Hanyu. Step by step into the late summer, the closer the air belongs to this man''s light smell of male hormones, more and more thick. He''s still him. But it seems that he is not the one who used to bully her in his heart. He also has his sadness and real weakness, but he never shows them to outsiders. Just in the bathroom, he told her those intimate words, let the end of summer more understanding, also more understanding of him. At the moment, maybe in the eyes of others, he is superior, but in the heart of the end of summer, there is a trace of fireworks. At the end of summer, a very naughty idea suddenly appeared in my head. She quietly went to Mu Hanyu''s back, and then with a sudden force of covering her ears, she stretched out her hands and covered Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes. Then she pinched her neck and said in a thick voice, "guess who I am?" Like a child who didn''t grow up, he raised his lips and laughed brightly. But she didn''t laugh. But mu Hanyu also felt the happiness from her bones in the end of summer through her soft hands. In fact, Mu Hanyu is not looking at the computer. But he just put his cell phone back, and heard the voice coming out of the bathroom at the end of summer. I don''t know why. Mu Hanyu felt guilty. He deleted Gu Linbei''s phone and blocked it by the way. Just in case, Gu Linbei calls his mobile phone at the end of summer, disturbing his wife. He always knew that the end of summer was behind him. He didn''t look back as if he knew the caution of the end of summer. Looking at her childish appearance. Mu Hanyu''s in the mind don''t feel a little funny, the corner of the lip starts up a shallow good-looking radian. "Let me guess." Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. "I guess it must be the fairy who was sent by heaven to save me. She is very beautiful, graceful, delicate and beautiful... she giggled at the end of summer. "Mu Shao, you can daydream about it. What if you are a very creative, pompous and ugly fairy?" "As long as you look, I want you!" Mu Hanyu said leisurely. At the end of summer, the beautiful apricot eyes blinked. The man''s mouth touched honey, right. More and more people are talking. "But you haven''t guessed right, who am I?" At the end of summer, he began to amuse Hanyu. Her willow eyebrows are crooked, and her beautiful face shows a sweet smile that is not worth her life. Unfortunately, Mu Hanyu could not see the smile on his face at the end of summer. He just thought, his mouth is so sweet, this little lady should let him go. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to play. Since she wants to play, he will play with her. It''s just that he is the president and CEO of Wanghao international. Would it be a little naive to play such a game. To play, play some adult games. Mu Hanyu''s lips are evil, and his eyes flash light of unknown meaning. "Then I have to feel it to know!" Mu Hanyu''s voice fell.Slender hand, quickly back up. Then he put his arms around his buttocks at the end of summer and touched them. "Ah At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu made a jump. Immediately release the hand that covers Mu Hanyu''s eyes, then jump away. Just as she jumped up, her hand was pulled by Mu Hanyu. In this way, the petite body at the end of summer fell a perfect radian in the air, and then he fell on Mu Hanyu. Her big black and white eyes blinked at Xiang Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, which turned all living beings upside down. She just played a joke with Mu Hanyu, how to open to Mu Hanyu''s arms. The joke seems to have gone too far. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes, he coagulated himself. At the end of summer, there is a feeling that other big gray wolves will eat it. The woman in front of her has a clean face. She has a good foundation and has just been cleaned. Her skin is as smooth and delicate as cream, with attractive luster. Her eyes are bright and clear, like the twinkling stars in the sky. Beautiful nose, soft lips, ruddy luster. Slender thick eyelashes quiver, beautiful silhouette fell on the red cheek, really beautiful like an angel, people can''t move their eyes. At the end of summer, my heart is like a deer, dancing and cheering. She shrank her neck shyly and vomited a few words in her small pink mouth, "Mu Hanyu, you hooligan!" Looking at her face as red as September apple, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but evoke a happy radian. He agreed and nodded, "my wife is right, there is a little bit! If my wife likes it, I can be more rogue! " His low voice sexy to the extreme, very good to hear, feel the ear is about to be pregnant. And his tone was obviously ambiguous. "..." at the end of summer, he shook his head. Her little face is more red than just now, and even her ears are red. It seems that his cooperation is more terrible. It''s like I''m about to be sacrificed. But it''s not like. But really, Mu Hanyu came up to her and kissed her. Chapter 685 Gu Shao did not leave immediately after calling, but stood there straight, tall and slender, looking at some, although some lonely. But from his body exudes a breath of strangers do not enter, people feel a little strange, but also a little scared. In other people''s eyes, it''s more like seeing Gu Linbei hanging around. It''s rare to see Gu Linbei look so dignified. "Here you are, Gu Shao!" A soft and sweet voice came from behind. It''s Ruan Sisi, the heroine of the play. Play with Gu Linbei. The family background is very good. My heart has always been in favor of Gu Linbei. It''s just that Gu Linbei has been fooling around. I didn''t really put anyone in my heart. Gu Lin north head did not return, "I''ll be there in a moment." Gu Linbei thinks that Ruan Sisi came to find him to shoot in the past. "Well, it''s not your part yet. I just came to see you!" Ruan Sisi replied quickly, with concern in her tone. Ruan Sisi has seen the news about Gu''s family. Because of her love for Gu Linbei, Ruan Sisi took the opportunity to become friends with Gu Xiaoxiao. Still a good friend. Today''s news has a great influence on Gu Xiaoxiao and on Gu''s family. That''s why Gu Linbei is in such a bad mood. When a man is in a bad mood, if a woman comes to comfort him. At this time, a man is most likely to change his mind about a woman. "Nothing to see." Gu Linbei pursed his lips. The tone is cold and the expression is indifferent. In the past, Gu Linbei used to say something foolishly and sometimes even tease her. But he does it to every woman. I''ve never been so serious and angry. Ruan Sisi was afraid, but she knew he was in a bad mood. Ruan Sisi hardened her head and handed over the water she had brought. "Gu Shao, I saw the news on the Internet. There must be some misunderstanding. Xiaoxiao is not like that. Don''t worry about it." She whispered, carefully speaking. Gu Linbei finally turned to his charming face. His angular facial features and long peach blossom eyes were charming. His whole body was full of evil and overbearing. Soft silk silk Zheng a Zheng. Gu Linbei''s charming peach blossom eyes radiate cold light. The first time she saw Gu Linbei, she was more or less afraid. She instinctively wanted to escape, but her feet were leaded. She just wanted to say, even if it is true, she will try to help Xiaoxiao. After all, she knows that Gu Linbei''s feelings for Gu Xiaoxiao are unusual. As long as can let Gu Linbei let himself move, let her pay how much effort, she is willing to. It''s like this movie. The first actress was not her, but another actor. But because her flow is better, there are some abilities at home. I replaced the original heroine with myself. "How do you know if it''s a misunderstanding? How do you know Xiaoxiao is not such a person?" Gu Linbei''s cold lips. There''s a mouth in the chest, and there''s no outlet for anger. This is what Mrs. Gu said to him just now. Just when Gu Linbei and other assistants called, Mrs. Gu sent several more messages. That is to say, Gu Xiaoxiao is definitely not such a person. It must be the false news created by Mu Hanyu in the late summer. That late summer is too vicious, want to control Gu Xiaoxiao to death. Let Gu Linbei try to suppress the news anyway. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxiao''s suicide this time, it wouldn''t be OK next time. Of course, what Mrs. Gu said didn''t sound so good. One side is my brother, the other is my sister. Gu Linbei doesn''t believe that Mu Shaohui deliberately discredits Gu Xiaoxiao, but not necessarily for the end of summer. Gu Linbei didn''t want to believe that Gu Xiaoxiao would do such a shameful thing, but he gradually believed the latter in his heart. It should be that Gu Xiaoxiao really opened a room with Ling Er, and then let Mu Hanyu expose it. Gu Linbei was very upset. I wanted to stand here quietly. But soft silk didn''t see it and came to harass him. There was no way to let go of the anger. Ruan Sisi was coaxed by Gu Linbei, and the whole person was confused. How could that be? Is she coming in the wrong way. Gu Xiaoxiao is Gu Linbei''s sister, and Gu Linbei has always loved her.Shouldn''t you speak for your sister at this time? "But she... She''s your sister, and I believe in her!" she stammered. Beautiful eyes, dense with light tears. Let Gu Linbei see more irritable. "If you have nothing to do, get out of here!" Gu Linbei gave a low roar. The sound was as cold as snow in June. Soft silk also understand that she seems to come at a bad time. Originally, I wanted to comfort Gu Linbei when he was not happy, to make him feel better. But I didn''t expect that Gu Linbei was so terrible when he was angry. Ruan doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t want to leave the rare chance to be alone. But Gu Linbei just cold and domineering tone, if she doesn''t go, estimate Gu Linbei''s eyes can put her to death. So even if it''s not willing. Ruan Si is still reluctant to leave. Gu Linbei took a deep breath. How did the assistant do today. I haven''t called back for so long. Stretched out a slender hand more beautiful than a woman and pressed the assistant''s phone. The assistant quickly answered the phone, "how''s it going?" Gu Linbei asked coldly. Gu Linbei is seldom cold, so angry, the assistant on the other end of the phone also knows that Gu Linbei is angry. And very angry. He immediately winced and said, "Gu Shao, I''m just going to call you." "What''s going on?" Gu Linbei pursed his lips. The assistant shivered all over. As if afraid of Gu Linbei''s anger, he whispered, "Miss Xiaoxiao, I really have a room with master Ling, but... the assistant hesitated, because there is an explosive news behind. For a while, she didn''t know how to report to Gu Linbei. But Gu Linbei was worried, "but what?" The assistant had no choice but to finish saying, "but I checked the video, and I felt that Miss Xiaoxiao was not voluntary. Miss Xiaoxiao came out of the conference hall of Marriott International, and then went to the golden and resplendent. It seemed that Miss Xiaoxiao was in a very bad mood that day. "When I checked the video, I found that young master Ling Er followed the young lady from Marriott International to jinbihuang. At the beginning, he didn''t stay with the young lady. Later, the young lady drank too much, so he went to find the young lady. Later, he didn''t know what to say to the young lady, so the young lady left jinbihuang with him." Chapter 686 "When I watch the video, when the young lady leaves golden resplendence, the state is not quite right, but the collected videos are fuzzy and I can''t see clearly. I''m not sure whether the young lady is drunk or drunk!" When the assistant finished, he almost choked himself. Gu Linbei''s brow twisted like a rope, gnashing his teeth, "Ling Er young master!" It''s like eating young master Ling alive. "One more thing!" The assistant spoke again. Hesitated not to know whether to say. "What''s the matter?" The voice was freezing. The assistant''s back was chilly. "I heard from Marriott International that the Mid Autumn Festival party was poisoned by Miss Ling ER!" Boom. Gu Linbei seemed to be struck by thunder, and he stayed there in complete shock. Mu Hanyu has been in a mess about it these two days. Gu Linbei is basically sure that Mu Hanyu let people release the news. Let him know on purpose. If Mu Hanyu wanted to let everyone know, he would have put the news in the newspaper. Not just in his ears. The big star poisoned people at the dinner party of Marriott International, resulting in more than 200 poisoning. How hot the news is. It can completely divert the public''s attention, clarify the true image for its own company, and recover the losses. "Gu Shao! Gu Shao!! Young master The assistant heard the end of the phone silent for a long time. He cried several times with worry, but no one answered him. It took Gu Linbei a long time to recover from the shock. He finally understood why Mu Hanyu was so angry. It turns out that he asked Gu Xiaoxiao to go to Marriott International not only to give her a chance. Gu Linbei asked the assistant to repeat the original words of the messenger of Marriott. The assistant thought about it carefully, and then said, "the person who poisoned Marriott International was young master Ling. On the same night, Gu Xiaoxiao opened a room with young master Ling, so the people above suspected that Gu Xiaoxiao should be jealous and have something to do with young master Ling..." "what''s the matter?" Gu Linbei asked angrily. What''s the matter with this assistant today? I don''t want to work anymore. Do you think you are writing a novel? The assistant shivered and bit his lip on the other end of the phone. Before, the messenger from Marriott International seemed to have said that, but he didn''t say it later. Because everyone knows, and he is anxious to reply to Gu Linbei. There is no further question. Gu Linbei yelled at this, but he couldn''t remember clearly. At that time, he forgot whether the handover person said that he had been infected or not. "There is... Followed by an ellipsis!" The assistant thought for a moment, and then said with certainty. She was a little uneasy and didn''t know if Gu Shao would be scolded to death. But no, Gu Shao was quiet. There is an ellipsis! What''s up with you? What''s up with you? Or something? Gu Linbei thought for a long time. Only then can I understand what Mu Hanyu is doing. Mu Hanyu thinks it''s young master Ling who poisoned him, but there is no evidence. He suspected that Gu Xiaoxiao knew the important information about the incident, so he asked Gu Xiaoxiao to go to Marriott International in the morning to give her a chance. But Gu Xiaoxiao did not cherish this opportunity. There was a suicide farce. That''s why Mrs. Gu always said that it was Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao forced by the end of summer. But mu Hanyu asked Gu Xiaoxiao to go there. Why did Mrs. Gu also go there together. What did Gu Xiaoxiao do? Gu Linbei was able to sort out today''s affairs. Mu Hanyu didn''t tell him anything, but let him check it by himself. Only in this way can Gu Linbei know the whole story of the matter, and naturally he won''t have to deal with it. Because Gu Xiaoxiao made mistakes first, and he didn''t repent and made mistakes again and again. If the photos of the end of summer were put on the party, which ruined the reputation of the end of summer, it was explained that Gu Xiaoxiao was willful and made little trouble. Seems forgivable. But the poisoning incident at the party is related to the lives of more than 200 people. That''s not a joke. Some small evils are also evil. If a small evil is not stopped, it will become a big evil. So mu Hanyu is punishing Gu Xiaoxiao. And it could be the beginning. Mu Hanyu wants Gu Linbei to investigate this matter. First, he believed in Gu Linbei.Second, he is Gu Xiaoxiao''s elder brother. All people may have wronged Gu Xiaoxiao, but Gu Linbei will not. Gu Lin north that evil Si''s face is like to wipe ice general. "Go to check the second young master Ling, catch him and give me a good beating, and then tie him up for me." Gu Linbei clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. The assistant finally waited for Gu Linbei''s reply. This is Mr. Gu, but his words startled the assistant. Now Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs have become very noisy. At present, the most urgent thing is to find a way to suppress the news first. At the moment, instead of pressing down the news, the young master wants to catch Ling er. The influence of the Ling family is not much different from that of the Gu family. After catching the second young master of the Ling family, can master Ling give up? The news is not so big for Gu family. The assistant knows that Mr. Gu is angry. Quickly Wei trembled to persuade, "young master, this catch Ling two young master, I''m afraid the wife there is not easy to explain." The assistant was very tactful. "Just do as I said. Catch the person of Ling Er young master and ask for assistant song. He will cooperate with you. Please shut your mouth for me, madam." Gu Linbei said and hung up. Gu Linbei hung up the phone, stood there for a while, and then sent a message to Mrs. Gu, asking her to call him as soon as Gu Xiaoxiao woke up. Mrs. Gu thinks that Gu Linbei is concerned about Gu Xiaoxiao. After all, Gu Linbei was very fond of Gu Xiaoxiao since he was a child. But she didn''t know how much Gu loved her sister before. How disappointed I am with my sister at the moment. Gu Linbei, there are still some plays to be shot, and then he will deal with Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs when he returns home. He went to discuss with the director that all the shots that need to be shot here will be shot today, and some of the rest will be shot back home. It''s no good. When he''s finished, he''ll come back to make up the film. After making a decision with the director, Gu Linbei went to make up for the play. Ruan Sisi was a little happy to see Gu Linbei coming. She wants to go to Gu Linbei''s side very much, but seeing Gu Linbei''s evil and cold eyes, she can''t help it. Marriott International. The mouth that Mu Hanyu kisses at the end of summer is swollen. Mu Hanyu lets her go contentedly. "I want to go to the hospital to see the patients. If I don''t, it will be dark." Then I can''t go. At the end of summer, I didn''t dare to say a word. Chapter 687 "It''s dark. What''s the matter? It''s getting dark. I''ve just done a good job! " The corners of Mu Hanyu''s lips were crooked up, and his handsome face, which made people angry, looked like a demon. At the end of summer, I jumped down from him. If I touch him again, I can''t get out of the door until dark. Moreover, Mu Hanyu''s impeccable handsome face is even more dazzling than the stars, and he can''t resist it at the end of summer. In fact, she was very cooperative just now. I love her, so let her go. In the end of summer, I was anxious to see those sick people, so it''s the best time to run away. Otherwise, in case Mu Hanyu changes his mind. As for her limping body, she won''t be able to go out all day tomorrow. "I, I have an appointment with Liu Lu. If I don''t go, it''s not safe for Liu Lu to go back too late at night." At the end of summer, Liu Lu can only be used as a shield. He said that he was about to run out of the office. "Wait!" Mu Hanyu low voice sound up, with a little displeasure. The end of summer is like pretending not to hear. Mu Hanyu doesn''t really want to keep her. In fact, she also knows that Mu Hanyu has a lot to do these days. She wanted to leave in the hope that Mu Hanyu could finish his work during the day and go home early to have a rest. I don''t want to send him back like yesterday, and then he comes back to work overtime himself. But the foot still very obedient stopped. She looked back at Mu Hanyu with a smile, "what''s the matter, husband? I really made an appointment with Liu Lu. I just met her, so I came up. Liu Lu has been waiting for me downstairs for a long time! " At the end of summer, the clear black eyes blinked, and the pleading expression made Mu Hanyu feel a little better. "I''ll go with you!" Mu Hanyu hooked his lips. Get up, tall and straight body, toward the end of summer came. He is tall and straight, handsome and impeccable, wearing expensive black high set suit, like a noble prince, handsome and elegant. His face is so handsome and his black eyes are so deep and charming. It''s really 360 degrees. It''s crazy. He came over and naturally put his arms around his waist at the end of summer. Everything is so natural, elegant. "Well?" At the end of the summer, she didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would accompany her to the hospital. She didn''t react for a moment. And the reason why she wants to leave as soon as possible is that she hopes not to disturb Mu Han and do things. His company should have a lot of things to do. "Go, what do you think, fool!" Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer and stood there, hooked his lips. At the end of the summer, I came back to myself and said, "no, there are still many things in your company. I''ll just go with Liu Lu myself!" Mu Hanyu narrowed his deep black eyes, "how? Don''t want me with you? " His face, which was so handsome that everyone was angry with him, sank slightly. Is he angry? The end of summer''s heart slightly moves, she does not have this meaning. I know you are very busy. I think you have finished your work quickly. Go home early to have a rest at night. Didn''t you have a rest all night last night Her dark bright apricot eyes with a slight water light, the fundus is full of heartache. Mu Hanyu''s Phoenix eyes rose slightly. Wife, this is in love with him! In the heart is joyful, that Zhang Junlang''s appearance really does not understand the sound color. "Want to sleep with my husband at night?" Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows, playful eyes and evil arrogance. He also stressed that the husband said. The tone is very ambiguous. At the end of summer, "... seems to mean that, but when he said it in that tone, it didn''t seem to mean that. At the end of summer, my heart beat. In front of him, his deep facial features, high nose and sexy thin lips are all like masterpieces. His dark eyes are the stars in the jump, his breath in her ears, slowly flowing, as if flowing into her heart. At the end of summer, her face turned red in an instant. "Who, who will sleep with you?" Then turn around in order and run out quickly. I have to say that Mu Hanyu is really a demon. The end of Xia was not mu Hanyu''s opponent at all. His random provocation, her instant chaos. Joe man looked at the end of summer red face, head down, quickly ran out. Slightly a Leng. And then randomly see their own Mu big president, followed by the end of the summer came out behind. His handsome face was tinged with a smile rather than a smile. Joman''s lips twitched slightly, then immediately lowered his head to workAnd she didn''t make a sound at work. It''s obvious that at the end of the summer, he was molested by the president. At the end of summer, she quickly pressed the elevator, and she knew that Mu Hanyu had followed. She didn''t lift her eyes, but lowered her head, shyly eager to find a hole to drill down. Mu Hanyu watched her white face turn pink, her beautiful eyelashes quiver and look like an angel. She''s always so shy. Mu Hanyu put his hand around her waist and let her stick to his body. At the end of Xia Dynasty, although he has not engaged or married Mu Hanyu yet. But mu Hanyu had proposed to him, and she agreed. They are not engaged yet, but they have a real relationship. But at the end of summer, she was originally a shy person, and she just established a relationship with Mu Hanyu. She was very embarrassed to be so intimate in front of outsiders. "Ding Dong" fortunately, the elevator came up at this time. At the end of summer, I entered the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor. She was going to the administration department to find Liu Lu. But mu Hanyu also wants to go. She thought if she went to the administration department to find Liu Lu, would other people think she was showing off. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble. At the end of summer, he decided to go to the first floor and call Liu Lu to come down. Liu Lu is in a daze in the office. While chagrin just how not to ask again. I missed a good opportunity in vain. Then the phone rang. The first thought was whether it was song Xu. She didn''t even look at the phone and picked it up when she left. Then I saw the name on the phone saying Xia Xia. In the heart clapped for a while, suddenly some lost. It''s good to ask her to see those sick patients in the end of summer. She has nothing to do now. He immediately agreed to the end of summer. When he got to the car, Liu Lu knew that not only did he go to the end of summer, but also the president. The president was driving in the front, but at the end of the summer, instead of sitting in the co driver''s seat, he sat in the back seat. This kind of practice seems to be a little obedient, and the outline of the president is obviously a little broken. "What about assistant song?" Liu Lu couldn''t help but ask. As soon as he said this, he found that he seemed to have said something wrong! Chapter 688 "Well?" At the end of summer, I looked up at Liu Lu in surprise. Liu Lu immediately shrugged and laughed awkwardly, "Oh, it''s usually assistant song who is driving. Today, I suddenly saw the president driving. It''s a little strange, ha ha." She found a reason reluctantly. But his face was still slightly red. It''s true. If you really think about it every day, you can do something every day. Just now the whole brain was thinking about how to invite song Xu to dinner. When I get out of the car, my first reaction is why song Xu is not there. Liu Lu, are you going to be a devil? In order to hide her embarrassment, Liu Lu takes out her mobile phone and orders it casually. At the end of summer, "... the reason seems far fetched. But it was the end of summer. This little girl seems to have some interest in Song Xu. When I was in the monitoring room, I still saw their movements at the end of summer, and they were very intimate. Do they have... "Liu Lu!" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he turned to look at Liu Lu, "are you hiding something from me?" There is a light in the fundus of the eye. Song Xu is talented, capable and kind-hearted. If he can have fun with Liu Lu, it is certainly a very happy thing. Liu Lu''s heart is empty, pretending not to know, "what''s hiding from you." She had an innocent look on her face. It''s not that I can''t talk to the end of Xia, but that I feel a little humiliated. If Mu always no longer, she doesn''t mind talking to the end of summer. It''s obvious that there are eight trigrams, not yet. At the end of the summer, she couldn''t help gossiping, "what''s the matter between you and song Xu? I think you just... Liu Lu seems to have been told the truth," what... What''s the matter? It''s nothing But my heart did thump. At this time, a jump of news appeared on her mobile phone. Liu Lu just took a look and opened her eyes wide in shock. It''s not a general shock. Before the end of the summer, Liu Lu immediately turned to him and said, "look!" At the end of the summer, Liu Lu took a look at the mobile phone and opened her eyes in shock. Her petite body also moved over. Then click on the information inside. I didn''t find out at all. A man in the car, his eyes narrowed slightly and sank down. There was a little sadness in his eyes. Two women don''t have to sit so close. What are they looking at? At the end of summer, the push point originated from Liu Lu opened. Click inside is a news push page. "Marriott International declares that due to Gu Xiaoxiao''s misconduct, Mu''s group cancels its previous film and television cooperation with Gu Xiaoxiao and will never cooperate with Gu Xiaoxiao again. And Gu Xiaoxiao is forbidden to go out of Marriott International Building. " The page on the push was blatantly marked with the statement of Marriott International. Liu Lu looked at the word by word statement, quickly from shock to surprise. "Mr. Mu is so domineering!" Liu Lu couldn''t help admiring. Seeing that he was bullied at the end of summer, he immediately bullied him back. But mu Hanyu seems to want to hear the praise of the end of summer. But at the end of summer, I haven''t recovered from the shock. She pulled the news one by one. At the moment, there are a lot of news on the news. Except for several, it''s all about Gu Xiaoxiao. At the end of summer, I saw several news about Mu Hanyu. What''s "the most infatuated diamond, Mo Shao, CEO of moose group?" "Hundreds of millions of girls'' dreams are broken, and the story of the rich and powerful Mu Shao falling in love with Cinderella is touching!" It''s what it''s about. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s news was skimmed, and the infatuated news was directly opened. "Well, I haven''t seen it yet." Instead, Liu Lu stares at the "Gu Xiaoxiao drinks late into the night with the second young master of the Ling family, and goes to the Ling family hotel together, and Gu Xiaoxiao leaves at noon the next day." I''m very interested in the news. She didn''t see the headline of the news that she was going in at the end of the summer. Then see the end of summer point in, that hehe a few big words. I blinked. I know every word, but when I put it together, I don''t seem to know any more. "The most infatuated diamond is mu Shao, the CEO of wanlaowu Mu group!" Isn''t that the president? The president is not proposing to the end of summer. Is there anyone else! Liu Lu''s head suddenly opened.Before the end of summer to look down, and then ready to put the phone to press out. "Look at Gu Xiaoxiao first, Xia Xia." Liu Lu said with a smile. Her hand in the news above, for fear of the end of summer to see what? But it seems to be late, late summer that pair of bright apricot eyes filled with tears, eyes red. Beautiful eyelashes are flashing slightly. Bad! No, it''s Gu Xiaoxiao. What''s wrong with the president and other women! Liu Lu couldn''t stop this meeting, so she had to watch it with the end of summer. But the more I look at it, the more I feel happy and moved. Because the news inside is just the news of other women. And in front of that eye socket flushes, the tears cannot help but want to stay woman''s. It says that she has a daughter as the president. Mu is always infatuated, no wonder there are no gossip around these years. It turns out that Mr. Mu has been waiting for a person, a woman. And that woman is the end of summer. The story in it is very touching indeed. Most of the messages below are very touching. There''s something else to admire. "So handsome, so rich, with such a loving wife, this woman saved the galaxy in her last life." "It''s not just about saving the Galaxy!" "How can a thousand years of cultivation be accomplished, and a thousand years of cultivation be accomplished by Mu Hanyu?" "Wow, my God, I''m lovelorn before I fall in love. But it''s very touching. As long as my God is happy, I will be happy. I wish God and goddess happiness There are also some reminders. I hope to marry Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Liu Lu was also moved by the above literary talent and story. The story and the name are true. But it makes Liu Lu feel a little untrue. It says the names of Mr. Mu and Liu Lu. There are even photos of Mr. Mu proposing to the end of summer at the party that day. But as far as Liu Lu knows. The picture seems to be different from the story in her mind. At that time, when she knew the end of Xia, she asked the president to save her. At the end of Xia, she said she was not familiar with the president. Later, in the end of Xia Dynasty, they also talked to Liu Lu about the general things before them, and there were some differences with the contents of the news. But by the time they read the news, the car was in the hospital. Liu Lu said a lot of flattery to Mu Hanyu. Around the end of summer, there was never a word more. But her heart, has been moved by the mess. From Liu Lu''s mouth, Mu Hanyu roughly understood what news he was watching at the end of summer. Have been waiting for the end of summer praise him, but until the end of summer get off, still did not praise him. Suddenly, Mu Hanyu was not so happy. Chapter 689 When Mu Hanyu opened the door to the end of Xia, he was still watching the news. Liu Lu Zhiqu got out of the car and said she wanted to go to the bathroom and let the end of summer wait for her at the door of the hospital. In fact, this is just Liu Lu''s little skill of carving insects. She wants to give me a chance to be alone at the end of summer, instead of being a light bulb there. At the end of summer, I got out of the car and lifted my eyes. When I looked at the cold world, my eyes were full of water, and my lips had a shallow pear vortex. Mu Hanyu looked at the slightly red eyes at the end of summer and pursed his lips. "What''s the matter, wife?" There is a touch of heartache in the fundus of the eye. Is it that the news he let people publish on the Internet is too exaggerated? Mu Hanyu reviewed himself in his heart, "you, if you don''t like it, I''ll let people withdraw!" At the end of summer, he shook his head, "thank you!" Although the news in the news is not completely true, it is basically edited according to their intention to beautify her image. At the end of Xia, she knew that Mu Hanyu was helping her. She was just moved at the moment and didn''t know what to say. She stood on tiptoe and directly kissed Mu Hanyu''s lips. Her delicate and soft lips are on his thin and cool lips. Sweet and soft fragrance, just like spring water in winter, makes people feel moist. For mu Hanyu, this is more useful than any kind of thanks. Backhand embrace the slender waist of the end of summer, back to kiss the past. Warm and long. In fact, Liu Lu did not go to the bathroom, but directly waited at the gate of the hospital. She dare to let Mu always wait for her. But I''ve been waiting there for a long time, and I haven''t come to the end of summer. Standing there, there is song Xu in her mind. How should she make an appointment with song Xu. He seems less active. Liu Lu''s legs were sore when she stood there, and general manager Mu pulled the end of summer to come over from the direction of the parking lot. Mr. Mu''s tall and straight figure is impeccable. A black high set suit with a white shirt, very simple dress, but there is a kind of dust-free feeling, more dazzling than the star. At the end of summer, although she was dressed simply, her plain skin was white and delicate, her blushing face was white and red, and her simple dress was sweet and lovely. The graceful figure exudes the unique fresh beauty of a girl. The more you look, the more masculine and feminine you look. Even the president standing next to him at the end of summer is not as cold and terrible as before. Liu Lu found that besides the president and the end of summer, the people who came over seemed to be following three or two people behind them. They had cameras in their hands and occasionally took one or two pictures. It''s the paparazzi. The president and the end of summer didn''t seem to find out. At the end of summer, I followed Mu Hanyu to the gate of the hospital. I was just about to tell Liu Lu that I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Then Liu Lu was pulled into the hospital without saying a word. Mu Hanyu''s black eyes swept down Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s back a cool, but still provoking fear to pull the end of summer like a side. It''s out of the camera''s reach. Liu Lu is holding the end of Xia, and Mu Hanyu is holding the end of Xia''s hand. So naturally, Liu Lu got a dish at the end of summer. "What''s the matter?" Asked the late summer, frowning. Liu Lu only felt that the temperature of the air seemed to have dropped a few degrees, but she was worried and didn''t find out what had happened. "It seems that there are paparazzi patting you both outside!" At the end of summer, she looked at the door in confusion. She could not see the door at this moment, and the people who came to the door had not come in yet. She just felt like there was someone behind her. She just thought it might just be someone who came to the hospital. I didn''t think it was the paparazzi. It''s not news, it''s news, so the paparazzi followed them. At the end of summer, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he looked at Mu Hanyu, "or we''ll go separately." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s eyes were not as cold as before. He hooked his lips and said carelessly, "those are my arrangements!" "Ah The end of summer is more confused. Why the paparazzi. Liu Lu came back. "Oh Let''s say, I see. Then vaguely look to the end of summer. Although the news published in the news seems to be true, but after all, Mu always rarely appears in front of everyone with the end of summer. It''s not real enough. General manager Mu wants to implement it on purpose. Let us believe that the end of summer is not to rob Gu Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend of Xiao San.It''s that Mr. Mu has always been in love with the end of summer. In this way, those gossip that appeared on the Internet before will be slapped in the face instantly. The president''s idea is really brilliant. In addition, the president personally came to express his sympathy to the original. This is also a kind of consolation to those poisoned at the Mid Autumn Festival party. It''s not easy to see the president in a company. And now the president came to see you in person, which is enough to prove that the president attaches great importance to you. "Idiot!" Mu Hanyu patted his head at the end of summer, but his eyes were overflowing. In fact, at the end of summer, I also understood. She was very grateful for what Mu Hanyu had done for her. Her slender hand tightly grasped Mu Hanyu''s broad and well-defined palm. Come here. With the arrival of Mu Hanyu, the quiet hospital immediately became noisy. The employees of Marriott International couldn''t believe that the president came to see them in person. They looked at the incoming president with a twinkle in their eyes. The president has a knife like outline, a wide forehead, a straight nose, and habitually pursed lips. The tall and straight body, wearing high-grade custom-made suits, has the inherent noble spirit, more dazzling than the stars. He took the hand of the end of summer and came over step by step. With the sick people nodding slightly, he said hello. At the end of the summer, she stopped and apologized to them, saying, "I''m sorry." Her tone was sincere. I''m sorry in front of general manager mu. It''s full of sincerity. And their health is basically OK. All expenses during hospitalization are borne by the company. And then there''s the company. Most people have no complaints. After all, everyone knows that no one wants such a problem. At the end of summer, she was a planner, and such a problem was not good for her reputation. Now we all know that she is the president''s girlfriend and will soon become the president''s wife of Marriott International. And I can come down and apologize. It''s more moving. But not everyone has a grateful heart. For example, Xiao Fan is sleeping in the corridor at the moment. She looked at the end of summer standing beside the president, and her eyes almost sparked. At this time, the end of summer with the president toward Xiaofan came. Chapter 690 Mu Hanyu is tall and straight, wrapped under Gao Ding''s dark suit, with his inherent noble spirit. His outline is as perfect as the one carved in the shaft. He has a straight eyebrow, a straight nose, a thin curved lip, and an open face. The whole body exudes a kind of powerful king''s air. And walk in the president next to the end of summer, petite figure by the president in his arms. Her facial features are the same as before, but I don''t know how. Standing beside the president, the more she looks, the more delicate she is. The skin is white and delicate, with the texture of lanolin jade, a pair of big black and bright eyes, thick and slender eyelashes. Every blink seems to be able to stir people''s hearts. As long as the president has such a large amount of money, he will have endless glory and wealth. Of course, the cosmetics will be as much as he wants. No wonder the end of summer in a short period of time, so beautiful. Xiao Fan put his hand under the quilt and held it tightly. President so handsome person, if it is Gu Xiaoxiao that identity and status, Xiaofan heart can only envy. But in the late summer, people who have neither status nor status, even worse than themselves. Why she can and she can''t. And because of the end of summer, he was poisoned, painful to death. To the hospital, too many people, no place, had to live in the corridor. There was also a plan that he lost the Mid Autumn Festival party when he was beaten down by the end of summer. Think, the resentment in the heart is more intense. The end of summer stopped in front of Xiaofan, "Xiaofan, I''m sorry! It''s all my thoughtlessness that leads to your poisoning. " In fact, there is no need to apologize at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu can also stop the apology at the end of summer. But mu Hanyu didn''t. Because he knew that even if he stopped, he would still apologize at the end of summer. So, let her do what she wants to do! Hypocrisy! It''s just to show the president. Xiao Fan''s heart is full of resentment. But it can''t happen in front of the president. And now the end of summer is the president''s girlfriend, even if not in front of the president can not attack. Xiaofan said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. You see, I''m not good now." The attitude towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was really scared by Xiao Fan''s smile. In fact, when she came to Xiaofan, there were still some worries in her heart. Before, Xiao Fan had not dealt with her. She worried that if Xiao Fan said something unpleasant, Liu Lu would quarrel with Xiao Fan. And then there''s the news media. She can''t bring Mu Hanyu any more trouble. But it didn''t work. Xiao Fan seems to have changed a person. "Thank you for your understanding. Have a good rest and come back to work early." A smile at the end of summer. Then he went on to see the next patient. "Late summer!" Xiao Fan stopped her. At the end of the summer, they stopped. "Hmm?" they didn''t seem to have anything to say before. "I did something wrong before. Can you forgive me? These two are naturally ill. I think a lot here. I know I''m wrong. Can I be your friend in the future? " Xiaofan said, sincerely look at the end of summer. "Do you want to be so fake?" Liu Lu made a mockery behind. How did you treat Xia Xia before? Did you forget so soon? Liu Lu''s voice is not big, but it''s not small. At the end of summer, Xiao Fan naturally heard it. But Xiaofan''s face did not appear angry expression, but is very sorry to apply, "late summer, I know it is difficult to let you forgive, I will prove myself." "Take care of yourself." At the end of the summer there was no agreement or refusal. And then we go to the next patient. Mu Hanyu''s lips are slightly raised. It''s not bad. He has made progress. It''s not going to be the virgin heart it used to be. "Summer Liu Lu finally can''t help but pull the end of summer aside, "you apologize one by one, how long do you have to apologize! Tomorrow is not the end of the apology. " At the end of summer, he frowned, "but I promised..." "You are stupid! Do you think that if you apologize one by one, others will get you? If others want to get your love, they will get your love long ago. If others don''t get your love, even if you apologize one by one, they won''t get your love and say you do it! " Pull the president out to show off. At the end of the summer, the delicate eyebrows frowned tightly. What Liu Lu said was not unreasonable. When she comes to apologize, the key is to show her sincerity. Apologizing one by one, or apologizing together, will not reduce their sincerity.She will find out the real culprit and give us an account. Liu Lu then said, "what''s more, it''s too time-consuming for you to apologize one by one. It''s getting dark. We''ll have to eat and have a rest later. You see how we can have a rest and have a meal later." At the end of summer, I looked in the direction Liu Lu pointed out. Mu Hanyu didn''t follow. His tall and straight figure stood there lazily, like a natural king, standing so simply, and the air from his bones was daunting. He was surrounded by a lot of people. There are company employees, family members and some hospital nurses. At the end of summer, you can see the light in those people''s eyes. From the end of summer a few people excitedly talking. "God, he is the president of Marriott International! It''s so cool! " "Yes! I think he is more handsome than a popular star! " "Male god, I love you. It''s a pity that he doesn''t enter the entertainment industry. There is too little news about him in the newspaper. If only I could see him often." Late summer Indeed, there is mu Hanyu, where is his focus. Compared with the apology at the end of summer, it is obvious that Mu Hanyu is more popular. In fact, at the end of summer, I understood Mu Hanyu''s intention. Because of her thoughtlessness, these people lead to poisoning. If only she and Liu Lu came by themselves. There are bound to be a lot of people coming to make trouble of her. But when Mu Hanyu came, it was different. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. We look at the president''s face, but also more or less to give themselves some face. So even Mu Hanyu didn''t say a word. But everyone was very polite to her. In order to have a good rest, I finally listened to Liu Lu''s opinions at the end of summer. From one person''s apology to one ward''s apology. Even so, after a long trip, I was still very tired. "Oh, drink water!" Mu Hanyu didn''t know when he handed a bottle of water to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, she raised her face. She was really thirsty. She took the water from Mu Hanyu and said, "thank you." Chapter 691 At the end of summer, after drinking the water, he naturally handed back the mineral water to Mu Hanyu. I didn''t notice that her movements were too natural. It''s like a wife should take the water bottle to her husband. She didn''t find it, but Liu Lu did. Looking at the end of summer, I smile vaguely. Liu Lu was also very pleased to see that the end of summer had been a happy ending. "Xia Xia, I have an appointment with a friend in the evening, so I''ll go first." Liu Lu is the first to speak. "Let''s go after dinner!" Stay in late summer. Liu Lu: no Eat with you, or eat dog food. With the previous experience, Liu Lu refused to stay for dinner with the late summer. After Liu Lu left, only mu Hanyu and late Xia were left. "What kind of wife would you like to have at night?" On the car, Mu Hanyu deep dark eyes looking at the end of summer, eyes moist. At the end of summer, he looked up at Mu Hanyu with shining apricot eyes, "thank you!" This is what I always wanted to say to Mu Hanyu in the hospital. Thank you for doing this for me. "For what?" Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes looked at the end of summer with a kind of evil. In fact, Mu Hanyu knew what he was thanking at the end of summer. Just never say it, of course, is more pleasant. At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu without blinking. "Thank you for accompanying me to the hospital." She knew he was protecting her in his own way. Mu Hanyu leaned over, stretched out his long, well-defined fingers, raised his chin at the end of summer, and said cynically, "how can you thank me?" Men carrying eyebrows, handsome thin lips suffocating slightly Yang, sexy enchanting to death. Late summer How can she thank him? He has so much money. Will he like what she buys? "How can I thank you?" At the end of summer. Since you don''t know, ask him directly. "How about a personal commitment?" Men thin lips, tease like a word, slowly spit out, voice lazy. His sexy eyebrows are slightly picked, and his handsome features are perfect. Tall and straight figure, showing an indescribable elegant noble, let a person see is deeply attracted. On what Mu Hanyu thought, he felt that there was no reason to refuse him at the end of summer. And no matter whether she agrees or not at the end of summer, she has already made a promise. At the end of summer, the corner of his eyes jumped, and the man could take himself in that direction at any time. I don''t want to fall into his trap. "No!" At the end of the summer, he refused directly. Mu Hanyu narrowed his dark eyes. He didn''t speak, but the detailed information from Liu Lu''s dark face has explained everything. Obviously, at the end of summer, I was angry. And very angry. At the end of summer, the green and astringent facial features were clearly visible. Her eyes were clean and clear, like the flowing water and pure dirt in the mountains. She slightly hooked the corners of her lips, catching the smile that seemed to be nothing. "I''ve promised you my life for a long time, and now I say it''s too insincere! I have to choose a gift for you. " Her facial features look quiet and soft. When she smiles, she shows two small dimples, which are very cute. And her voice is as soft and clear as a silver bell. There was no anger in Mu Hanyu''s heart. The chill at the bottom of his eyes faded away. He only kept a gentle pet, "you have a conscience." Late summer: "I have always had a conscience, but you didn''t find it." "Hum!" Mu Hanyu snorted faintly, and the corner of his lips couldn''t hide his smile. "What do you want to eat?" At the end of summer, her eyes turned nimbly, "um Let''s go back to eat! I think it''s glutinous rice! " Mu Hanyu slightly frowned, "don''t take good care of two people''s world?" Late summer But at last, Mu Hanyu listened to the words of the end of summer and drove back to Mu''s manor. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, little nuomi ran over. A pair of clear and bright eyes on her soft face flashed, "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back. I miss you so much." Her face is made of glutinous rice powder and jade. Her eyebrows are often curved under the curly bangs. Her eyelashes are thick and slender, just like a doll. It''s very lovable. Before the end of summer, small glutinous rice rushed into her arms. At the end of summer, he bent over and picked up the little glutinous rice. He gave it a kiss on the forehead of the little glutinous rice Glutinous rice soft glutinous small body nest in the arms of late summer. Let the end of summer moment is very safe. "Mommy, are you hungry? Li Ma has prepared a big table of delicious food. Please come in and eat it. " Small glutinous rice raised the corners of his lips and curved eyebrows.Mu Hanyu was originally holding the hand of the end of summer, but later he wanted to hold small glutinous rice. So he put his hand around Yingying''s waist at the end of summer. He thought that little nuomi would think of him after holding him at the end of summer. I didn''t expect that little nuomi didn''t see him at all. He didn''t even call him. Mu Hanyu looked at the little glutinous rice light lips, "little glutinous rice, what did you forget?" "No!" Little glutinous rice didn''t look at Mu Hanyu, and then he took mommy to the house. Mu Hanyu It''s not long since he recognized his daughter. Is it going to be out of favor? Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes flashed a trace of grievance, "glutinous rice baby, you forget to call dad, forget to kiss dad, forget to hold dad, you don''t love dad?" Mu Hanyu looked aggrieved. He could hardly wait for a few tears to come out of his eyes. Late summer What about Mu Shao''s face? Don''t you forget that you are the CEO of Marriott. Where''s your usual domineering attitude towards employees. "Well, I heard it''s because you bullied Mommy, so Mommy was too tired in the morning to sleep from last night to this morning!" Small glutinous rice''s big eyes turned a bit, very seriously staring at Mu Hanyu, a pair of not allow you to bully Mommy. Late summer " Mu Hanyu He is bullied, but At the end of summer, I suddenly noticed that a burning look was listening to her for a moment. At the end of summer, it turned out to be mu Hanyu. It''s not what she told little nuomi. She hasn''t seen little glutinous rice all day. Just about to explain. Mu Hanyu turned his head and looked like little glutinous rice. He asked the newspaper to publish the news about her and xiaonuomi. On the one hand, it is necessary to clarify for the end of Xia, on the other hand, it is also completely announced that his relationship with the end of Xia is to give the end of Xia a relationship. Can they have a second child and give birth to a little brother to play with. In this way, the little glutinous rice is not boring, and the little glutinous rice has grown up and can take care of the little brother. At that time, will there be a lot of space for him and the late summer! Mu Hanyu thought that the corner of his lips slightly aroused a vicious radian, "glutinous rice, do you want to have a little brother?" Chapter 692 Late summer What kind of situation is this. Small glutinous rice that pair of big black and white eyes, sprout of turn a circle, slender thick eyelashes tremble. She''s been living with mommy all the time. Sometimes when Mommy goes to work, she will leave her at home alone. At that time, I saw in the window that people had sisters, brothers, or brothers and sisters. Small glutinous rice also want to have their own brother and sister or brother and sister. At the end of summer, he looked at the little glutinous rice with his head askew, and his thin and long eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought that little glutinous rice had been on his own since childhood and didn''t like his younger brother and sister. Just about to speak. Small glutinous rice is very serious to see the end of summer, big eyes flickering, with expectations, "Mommy, can you? Can I have my brother and sister? " Late summer scared a smart, almost did not stand firm. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyu supporting her waist, she would be weak. Mu Hanyu is trying to find an excuse to bully her. Her legs are still shaking. If agreed, that Mu Hanyu does not need this excuse to bully her more wantonly. But looking at the little glutinous rice with expectant eyes, the end of summer could not say no. Had to ask, "glutinous rice, like younger brother and sister?" Little nuomi replied excitedly without doubt, "I like it!" The bright eyes seemed to have the sun, the moon and the stars. The end of summer: "that little glutinous rice is more like younger brother, or like younger sister." Wash feet glutinous rice that pair of crisp bright eyes smart turn around, eyes try to smart light, "I like younger brother also like younger sister, Mommy can give me two? Late summer Can she take neither? Mu Hanyu said slowly, "I can let mommy have a younger brother and have a younger sister, or a younger brother and a younger sister speak together, but dad has to work hard for the latter one." Little Glutinous Rice said naively, "that dad works harder than clean!" Late summer There are three black lines on her forehead. Crows fly by. Mu Hanyu is really in a bad mood. He bought the glutinous rice so quickly. Little glutinous rice, you are still too young to sell mommy so quickly. And help your dad count the money. At the end of the summer, there was suffering. He could only glare at Mu Hanyu and tell Mu Hanyu not to talk in front of children. But mu Hanyu didn''t seem to hear it. He said to the little glutinous rice, "Daddy will certainly work hard, but daddy needs the encouragement of glutinous rice. Daddy''s going to give me a hug, too. " Small glutinous rice without hesitation to open his hands, soft glutinous small body from the end of the summer climbed to Mu Hanyu''s body. Mu Hanyu held out his hands and hugged xiaonuomi. Small glutinous rice that soft glutinous small mouth in Mu Hanyu''s handsome cheek big life of a moment. Then he immediately said, "Daddy, come on, hurry up and try to have a brother and sister for me." At the end of summer ... " Mu Hanyu Are you in such a hurry? The face at the end of summer is as red as a monkey''s ass. My heart is beating. "Mommy is hungry. She''s going to wash her hands and eat." Then he ran away immediately. Mu Hanyu looked at the petite figure who left at the end of summer and raised his lips. Mu Hanyu: "glutinous rice, want younger brother and younger sister, also want glutinous rice to help." What can I do for you The big eyes of little glutinous rice are sparkling. It seems to have the sun, the moon and the stars. It seems that as long as Dad can help her to have a baby brother and sister, she will do whatever she wants. Mu Hanyu fondly rubbed the soft hair of the little glutinous rice, "in the future, you have to sleep by yourself. When the little glutinous rice grows up, you have to take care of your younger brother and sister. Don''t worry about it as mommy." Little glutinous rice asked naively, "as long as little glutinous rice sleeps well and doesn''t stick to Mommy, can mommy give me a younger brother and sister?" Mu Hanyu nodded with certainty. "Good!" Small glutinous rice powder toot small mouth sweet smile. Her eyelashes are dark and thick, and she laughs cute. Hum, they are lovely, and two pear vortex suddenly appear. It''s like a doll coming out of a comic book. It''s very popular. It''s not enough for mu Hanyu to kiss xiaonuomi''s forehead joyfully. Her slender white hand with clear bone ring can''t help scraping her pink nose, "xiaonuomi, great!" At the end of summer, I came out to see such a harmonious scene. Looking at their father and daughter so happy. At the end of summer, there was a warm current in her heart, which was the home she had been looking forward to.She will cherish and protect the family. Little glutinous rice saw mommy come out, "Mommy, daddy promised me that he would give birth to my brother and sister." Late summer Babe promised you that he would be better than alive. When I think of the scene of little glutinous rice that year, I''m afraid of the end of summer. In order to give birth to little glutinous rice, she had been in pain for 48 hours, almost dying. And You can look at the small face of the small glutinous rice carved jade bracelet with a bright smile. At the end of summer, I don''t want to disappoint xiaonuomi. And she promised to be with Mu Hanyu and give birth to a younger brother and sister. It''s probably just a matter of time. It''s just that she doesn''t want it to be now. Li Ma brought out the last dish from the kitchen. On the way back, Mu Hanyu called Li Ma and asked her to prepare the meal. So she was in the kitchen just now. When she came out, looking at the happy family, Li Ma''s face was a loving smile, "young master, Xia Xia, have dinner!" "Thank you, Ma Li." At the end of summer, Tiantian smiles, and then looks at the little glutinous rice, "glutinous rice, are you full?" Small glutinous rice: "I eat well, Mommy, you hurry to eat, after eating, go to have younger brother and sister." At the end of summer "...!"!! The end of summer was too embarrassed to know what to do. She knows little nuomi. She has always been alone, too lonely. That''s why Mu Hanyu told her that she was so excited to have a baby brother and sister. But how can she explain to xiaonuomi the importance of having children. She agreed to go with Mu Hanyu. But she and Mu Hanyu are not engaged or married. She already had a little glutinous rice who was unmarried and had a son, and she knew the hardships. Although she firmly believes that Mu Hanyu will be good to her, she hopes that her new child will be born in a fair way no matter what. Instead of being born with words like illegitimate child. It''s Mu Hanyu''s fault! Obviously, I just want to cheat xiaonuomi to sleep by himself, so he can sleep with her. So it''s about having children. Well, even small glutinous rice is so attentive. That''s not good. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Glutinous rice, go to play by yourself. Daddy has dinner with mommy. After dinner, he has the strength to help mommy give birth to his younger brother and sister." Small glutinous rice: "good!" Then happily, I went to play. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu glared angrily. Li Ma stood aside, smiling kindly and silent. Chapter 693 On the whole dining table, Mu Hanyu took special care of the late summer. However, the more attentive Mu Hanyu was, the less he could eat at the end of summer. As the saying goes, no matter what you pay attention to, you are either a traitor or a thief. Mu Hanyu didn''t really want to put the birth of his younger brother on his schedule. Maybe it''s the thought in my heart, I suddenly feel a little disgusted at the end of summer. "Enough, enough. I don''t feel hungry. I can''t eat that much." At the end of summer, he said to Mu Hanyu, who had a big bowl of vegetables for him. At the end of summer, I really don''t think I have any appetite, "such a big bowl is really boring!" At the end of summer. Then I found that the air in the room suddenly dropped a few minutes. Looking up, I saw Mu Hanyu''s handsome face which turned all living beings upside down. I didn''t know what had sunk down. Is she dismissing his hospitality? Well, it''s like saying something wrong! At the end of summer, I blinked and looked at a whole bowl of vegetables. From the scallion fingers, picked up chopsticks, immediately picked up the bowl of talent, and then politely smile, "husband, you work hard for me all day, you eat more, give you strength." At the end of summer, he was very satisfied with his idea. Looking at the whole bowl of food and rice, she really can''t eat it. But it was Mu Hanyu who gave it to her. She couldn''t eat the whole bowl. I just gave it to Mu Hanyu, and then I praised him. Two at a time, it''s perfect. At the end of the summer, I got full marks for this practice. So sitting, Mu Hanyu should not be angry. But I don''t know, the temperature in the air is getting colder and colder with her actions. Mu Hanyu This woman is more and more openly dislike him. Not only openly dislike his food, but also openly dislike his poor physical strength! Who can bear it! He let her go in the office today, but he felt sorry for her. The last two days were too hard. Let her go today. But I didn''t expect to endure so hard. She even disliked him. Too much, too much. At the end of summer, he felt strange, and his action was stiff. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu. Just ran into Mu Hanyu, who was coagulating her with black eyes. His face, which was so handsome and hideous, seemed calm, but in fact it was full of danger. At the end of summer, my heart stagnated. Did she say something wrong? No! "Dislike my food?" Mu Hanyu opened his mouth lightly, his voice was deep and beautiful. It sounds so beautiful that my ears are going to be pregnant. But at the end of summer, he shivered. Mu Hanyu is angry! I''m angry. I''m kidding. How could she dislike the dishes Mu Hanyu gave her. At the end of summer, he picked up the dishes in the bowl and took a big bite into the mouth of the table. Make your stand clear with practical actions. She didn''t seem to hear what Mu Hanyu had just said. As if nothing had happened, he said, "Hanyu, the food you put in is really delicious. Did I save the silver department in my last life? How can I meet you "Handsome duo Jin is the most handsome and handsome man I have ever met. It''s my honor to be late for the dish you gave me " " en en! How delicious At the end of summer, I chewed and swallowed. The expression is very enjoyable. In fact, in order to show sincerity, the late summer really took a big bite. I don''t know if I didn''t eat on time these two days. At the end of summer, I always feel uncomfortable. I can''t eat it. She couldn''t swallow another mouthful. It''s a little nauseous. But can she throw up at this time? Obviously not. If she dares to stand out at this time. She can guarantee that Mu Hanyu has the heart to kill her. So at the end of summer, I can''t swallow it or spit it out. I had to chew it in my mouth. Mu Hanyu looks at her dogleg. I don''t feel funny. Canthus also can''t help slightly rising. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu turned to look at himself. He quickly put away the smile from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes were dark and calm. "Han Yu, you also eat quickly!" At the end of summer, he raised his lips and looked at Mu Hanyu. On her clear and beautiful face, two lovely pear vortices beside her pink lips make her smile extremely sweet. Such a beautiful and harmless face.I almost let Mu Hanyu do it. Even if he is deliberately a face, but looking at the end of the summer fundus can not help but a few gentle. At the end of summer, she thought that she had just become a dog. Dogleg has to be a little disgusted with himself. No matter what, Mu Hanyu should believe in himself. How can I see Mu Hanyu just now. His eyes were deep, his nose was straight, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. Tall and straight body, with a cool breath. What''s the situation? At the end of summer, I blinked my smart eyes and lost my face. "I don''t like my physical strength!" Mu Hanyu didn''t show off, so he spoke directly. At the end of summer, he was not angry for a long time. I''d like to know how to explain it at the end of summer. If you can''t explain what happened, that night No, even if you explain something good or bad, let her know his strength tonight! At the end of summer, the slender fingers holding chopsticks could not help shaking. The heart thumped violently and then stopped. I''m kidding. She dares to despise his physical strength. She doesn''t want to live! What did she just say about physical strength! That''s true! "Husband, you''ve been working hard for me all day. You can eat more to make up for your strength!" Late summer She''s flattering. And then the rhythm of being kicked by a horse. At the end of summer, you are a fool. How can you talk about physical strength. "No, no! Absolutely not What else can she do at this time? Even if she said she would be killed, she can''t admit it. What''s more, she didn''t mean that just now. She just loves him. It''s too hard. After what he told her yesterday, he had been working very hard. He fell asleep and was unconscious. But he has to go to the company to work overtime for one night. But how to explain this. At the end of summer, she looks at Li Ma like asking for help. Li Ma turned around and went into the kitchen to do something. At the end of summer, he turned to see the glutinous rice again. At this time, he was painting something, and he didn''t notice the situation on her side. At this time, we can only save ourselves. At the end of summer, he turned his head to look at Mu Hanyu, facing his cold and deep black eyes. Her dark and bright apricot eyes are filled with water mist, watery and pitiful, just like a little daughter-in-law who has just been wronged. "Husband, my waist is still sore now. I haven''t seen anything better than your physical strength. I just love you! You worked so hard yesterday. I was resting, but you didn''t rest... " Chapter 694 Her voice was soft and soft, like a breeze. Mu Hanyu didn''t have much air at all. When she heard the explanation of the end of summer, she felt even more soft. But at the end of summer, because of nervousness, he said something wrong. Let Mu Hanyu''s heart is not too comfortable, "have not seen better than my physical strength, you have seen whose physical strength?" Men''s thin lips light open, tone indifferent. Late summer At the end of summer, I smoked. How can I dig holes for myself today. He dug his own hole and had to fill it himself. At the end of summer, he raised his body slightly, then tooted his little pink mouth and kissed Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Her pink lips have a light sweet taste. Although I have had a close relationship with Mu Hanyu, compared with Mu Hanyu''s kiss, the kiss at the end of summer is still so green and astringent. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his five well-defined fingers clasped the woman''s small and delicate chin, and he immediately kissed back. The kiss is over. A little face at the end of summer, red hot. She found that since she was with Mu Hanyu, she became more and more active. But she can''t afford to be coy at this time. "Because you are the only one, so in my heart you are the best!" At the end of summer, he explained immediately, his eyes still shining. At the end of summer, the facial features are quiet and soft, the lips are slightly raised, and the apricot eyes are bright and clear, just like the purest gems. And now she''s saying to herself that he''s her only one. Mu Hanyu used to tease more. Just at the end of summer, he took the initiative to kiss her, and his heart was already full of joy. Hook the corner of the lip, showing a shallow good-looking radian, "eat!" Mu Hanyu has a handsome face that brings disaster to the country and the people. His eyebrows are slightly raised and the corners of his lips are slightly raised. He is just like a prince coming out of the painting. His long, well-defined fingers lazily held chopsticks and put a dish in his mouth. All the movements are in one go, so elegant. At the end of summer, I don''t know why some people can even eat the feeling of the Royal aristocrat. At the end of summer, I was a little fascinated. "Why don''t you eat, and I''ll feed you?" Mu Hanyu''s bright and beautiful eyes looked at her. In fact, she couldn''t eat at the end of summer, but she didn''t want to say that she didn''t want Mu Hanyu to worry about her. She sweet smile, "look at you eat full!" If you don''t wear flattery, you don''t wear flattery. There''s nothing wrong with that. "You mean to eat me?" Mu Hanyu''s Danfeng eyes Rose obliquely, and his mouth caught a smile. Late summer At the end of summer, he immediately went to eat. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu didn''t make it difficult for the end of summer. A meal without danger. At the end of summer, I didn''t eat much. I ate half a bowl. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyu, she really couldn''t eat so much. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Mu Hanyu reached over and touched his forehead at the end of summer. Today, he actually felt that the state at the end of summer was different. Not very good. At first I thought it might be that I was too tired yesterday. That''s why he''s so restrained in the office. But at night, she was still so tired that she couldn''t eat any food. I couldn''t help worrying about her. At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu with blinking eyes and raised a shallow radian on his lips. "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired." Mu Hanyu: "then you go to take a bath first!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was stunned. He looked at her with dark eyes. His eyes seemed to be concerned and At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu asked her to take a bath, which was to let her have a rest early. Or let her take a bath, and then .. her heart is a little nervous. She is really a little tired today. See the end of summer silly Leng Leng sit there did not move, Mu Hanyu hook hook lip angle, "still want me to help you wash?" Well "I can do it myself!" At the end of summer, he quickly got up and ran to his room on the second floor. It''s like running for your life. The backhand closed the door and locked it by the way. Mu Hanyu looked at the back of leaving at the end of summer, and then slowly stood up. The bottom of my eyes flashed the meaning and smile. He got up and went to xiaonuomi. Small glutinous rice is focusing on painting, the whole body is lying on the tea table. She was very serious. Mu Hanyu didn''t disturb little nuomi. Just looking at the side of a serious face of doting. But I can see it. Xiaonuomi painted a family of three.It''s just that what she drew is not quite the same as what other children drew. Ordinary children always draw their father and mother in the two sides, and then the children draw in the middle, holding hands with their father and mother. And the order of xiaonuomi''s painting is that daddy leads mummy and mummy leads Xiaobao. When Mu Hanyu saw that xiaonuomi had finished painting three people, he thought that xiaonuomi had finished painting. He leaned over to sit beside the little glutinous rice and said, "glutinous rice, what did you draw?" His voice is gentle and low, and only when he is with xiaonuomi can he see Mu Hanyu''s gentle and loving side. Nuomi raised his head and saw that it was Mu Hanyu. He said with a big smile, "my father is more than my mother, and I am." Xiaonuomi''s painters are very good at her age. The painting is quite vivid, so mu Hanyu certainly can see it, but in everyone''s mind, children are relatively naive. So mu Hanyu pretends that he doesn''t seem to see which is the same as which is the same. He asked curiously, "Wow, really? Which is daddy and which is Mommy? " "Daddy, you are so stupid that you can''t see it? The one with long hair in the middle is Mommy Small glutinous rice small finger in the middle of Mommy, some dislike to say. Mu Hanyu smoked from the corner of his mouth. Is he being rejected by his daughter? It seems that the question he just asked is really naive. Let''s change to a deeper question. "Shouldn''t you be in the middle? Daddy loves you very much, too. Daddy wants you in the middle. Daddy leads you, you lead Mommy, and Mommy leads you. " So he can sign his baby. "If you lead me, you can''t get Mommy!" Small glutinous rice soft cute face a pair of clear and bright eyes sprouted to turn. Apricot eyes seem to have the sun, moon and stars. Mu Hanyu didn''t expect that little nuomi could answer so deeply. The heart slightly trembled for a while, Leng is there. He didn''t even think about it himself. Indeed, if he held her hand, he could not hold the hand of the end of summer. In nuomi''s heart, Mommy is more important than her. Enough to prove how much love she had at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was stunned and didn''t make a sound. Small glutinous rice then said, "Daddy, you protect Mommy. I''ll protect Mommy, too." Mu Hanyu''s heart move, these years, he owes their mother and daughter too much. Chapter 695 He looked at the little glutinous rice with his eyes doting on him. He rubbed the hair of the little glutinous rice with his big hand, and his thin lips were slightly opened. "I''ll protect you and Mommy." The tone was firm and domineering. Small glutinous rice did not insist, but nodded. Dad is better than mummy, so she will protect her younger brother and sister. Small glutinous rice thought to bow, and then she just did not finish painting to draw. I painted and said, "I''ll protect my younger brother and sister." Small glutinous rice in front of her, but also painted two babies, she was protected in her arms. "Daddy, I drew it!" Little Glutinous Rice said with a smile. Compared with the happiness brought by painting, dad made her more happy than the kind of happiness that accompanied her to draw. "Daddy, I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. Please help me to have a younger brother and sister. When I have a younger brother and sister, I''ll give them this painting." Asked little glutinous rice, looking up at her small face and egg pecked by carved jade, with clear and bright eyes and expectation. Little glutinous rice''s eyes are the most similar to those of late summer, dark and bright, like with the sun, moon and stars. In fact, Mu Hanyu used to cheat xiaonuomi as a joke before. I didn''t expect that little nuomi was so devoted and liked his younger brother and sister so much. But younger brothers and sisters don''t come right away. It depends on fate. Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. My eyes are shining. I don''t know if I should tell xiaonuomi the truth. But looking forward to the little glutinous rice, and thinking about the debt to the little glutinous rice these years, Mu Hanyu nodded his head seriously. He is in his prime, and he is still young at the end of summer. It should not be very difficult for them to have a child. "Yes, as long as it''s from glutinous rice, they will like it." Then he held out his hand and picked up the little glutinous rice. "Daddy''s going to take you to a bath, and then he''s reading with you, and then he''s going to have a baby brother with mommy." Mu Hanyu said leisurely. Small glutinous rice although also very much wants father to accompany. But think about my brother. She still thinks that her father is more important than giving her a brother. "Little glutinous rice can take a bath or read books by himself. Dad gave little glutinous rice a younger brother first, and then I read books to my younger brother!" Small cherry like mouth of small glutinous rice slightly Yang. I can''t hide the joy and expectation on my face. Mu Hanyu''s deep black eyes were complicated. It seems that he really works hard! Otherwise, there will be no younger brother, not only in late summer, but also in the end of summer. At that time, even xiaonuomi will dislike him. Xiaonuomi insisted that she should not be accompanied by Mu Hanyu. Finally, Mu Hanyu had to ask Li Ma to take a bath with xiaonuomi. Go to the end of summer by yourself. Results to open the door in the end of summer, the door in the end of summer was locked!!! How can he have a baby brother like this. Mu Hanyu went to the servant to get the key and opened the door directly. At the end of summer, I felt a little nauseous. So I locked the door when I came in. Then he ran to the bathroom and vomited all the food he had just eaten. I feel better after vomiting. After flushing the vomit, she sat on the toilet for a while. Maybe Mu Hanyu worked too hard yesterday. She always feels tired of writing all day today. She has been busy during the day, and she is also strong. I can''t hold this meeting. Double eyelids are a fight. She fell asleep on the toilet. When Mu Hanyu came in, the room was empty and quiet. There was no light in the room, only a small night light. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows frowned. I looked inside. The door of the bathroom is closed, but the light inside is on. Are you still bathing in it at the end of summer? No, she should have washed it for so long. And there was no sound in the bathroom. Mu Hanyu was a little flustered. Quickly ran past, directly opened the bathroom door. The bathroom door is not locked. At the end of summer, the petite body shrank on the toilet and fell asleep. Mu Hanyu was not at ease. He went to make sure that he was asleep at the end of summer. His eyes didn''t feel tender. Her cerebellar pouch is shrunk on her shoulder, thin and curved willow eyebrows, straight nose, long and thick eyelashes, like a small fan, very beautiful and lovely. Looking at the appearance of sleeping at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t feel a little distressed. How tired is she to go straight to bed on the toilet.No wonder she just couldn''t eat. It''s because I''m too tired. But so tired of her, or insist on with him after dinner. If she didn''t ask her to take a bath first, she didn''t know how long she would last. What a silly woman. He had never seen a woman more stupid than her. Mu Hanyu didn''t realize that it was a little bit like that. It was the first time he saw someone fall asleep on the toilet. Took a cell phone and took a picture. Then he reached out and picked her up. She seems to be a little lighter recently. Put it on the bed and put it in the quilt. It seems that making younger brother can only be postponed. Mu Hanyu went in and washed himself. Then I went to the room of xiaonuomi to have a look. Xiaonuomi has taken a bath and is reading over there. Seeing Mu Hanyu coming, "Daddy, why are you here! Hurry to give birth to my younger brother and sister with mommy. I''m very good and powerful. I''ll read by myself. Don''t worry. I''ll teach my younger brother and sister to read in the future. " Mu Hanyu He didn''t just feel rejected. He also felt that he had dug a hole and buried himself. In the future, little glutinous rice won''t ask him for his younger brother and sister every day! At the end of summer, he has fallen asleep. Who does he want to have a brother or sister. Mu Hanyu''s words of suffering. But Li''s mother just looked at the book there, holding a smile. She saw that her young master was embarrassed by her own girl!!! It''s really one thing down one thing. "Then you should have a rest early after reading." Mu Hanyu had no choice but to explain. Small glutinous rice: "OK, I see. Dad, go faster than you!" Mu Hanyu Mu Hanyu went back to his room with a dull breath. At the end of summer, he fell asleep. He went back to his study, took his laptop and prepared to work in his room at the end of summer. He is really busy these two days and has a lot of things to deal with. But today he can''t deal with it in his study. If you let little nuomi know that he is in the study instead of having a baby brother with mummy in the room, will he be angry. Mu Hanyu took the computer to the room and put it on the desk. When he turned it on, he couldn''t help coming to the end of summer. He sat at the window at the end of summer and had his hair cut in front of his ears. All of a sudden, his hand was caught by the end of summer. "Mom, mom, don''t go, don''t go..." At the end of summer, he cried in panic. The tone is sad. Her brows wrinkled tightly and her voice went down, "don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me..." Chapter 696 Liu Lu went straight home from the hospital. On the way home, I casually packed a porridge and asked my elder sister to bake two meat kebabs. I had to wait a little while to get the kebabs. The elder sister asked with a smile, "where''s your boyfriend? Why didn''t he come back with you today?" Liu Lu embarrassed, "he is really not my boyfriend." The elder sister said seriously, "I look at that handsome guy, look at your eyes absolutely have drama, also very good to you, Xiao Liu, listen to the elder sister, such a good man must not miss." This man where good! It''s just a form. Unreasonable, not polite at all. And all kinds of bullying her. It''s been a lifetime to meet him. Two broken cell phones. And a lot of debt. Liu Lu just laughed and didn''t talk. Before leaving, the elder sister encouraged her all the time, "Xiao Liu, come on, next time, I''ll give it back to you for free!" Liu Lu:.... took the roasted barbecue and went upstairs. Although she has been away for many years, she is not very good at cooking. I''m usually busy, so I eat outside. When I got home, I took two bowls and put the porridge down. The other one put the barbecue. I don''t know why. She ate all the porridge she bought. Today, I have no appetite. I think porridge is too light and I have no appetite. Picked up the barbecue and took a bite. I don''t even feel good about barbecue. In my mind, I suddenly came up with the scene when Gu Linbei and she were fighting for porridge yesterday. I think the porridge is really delicious. "It''s really a response to that sentence. The food robbed by someone is delicious." Liu Lu spoke helplessly. Inexplicably feel empty chest. Holding a mobile phone, looking at Song Xu''s phone number, I really hesitated to give Song zhu a short message. But when I asked him in the afternoon, he didn''t reply. Now I believe that he would take the initiative in the past. Think back to the initiative you had with your ex. Liu Lu''s heart is more stuffy. No way! Girls should be more reserved. Liu Lu deleted her edited SMS and left her mobile phone on the desk. "Didi." There''s a text message from my cell phone. From Song Xu! Liu Lu''s heart a joy, song Xu sent a text message. Can''t wait to open the message, "Liu Lu, busy in the afternoon, forget to return to you, OK, you see what you want to eat, I''ll invite you!" "Yes Liu Lu was so excited that she almost jumped up. She read the message several times to confirm that she did not read it wrong. She kept her mobile phone in her arms, and her beautiful apricot eyes were shining brightly. Like two shining stars. She typed a good word very quickly, ready to send it. But think about it, be reserved! Then he held his hand again. Or take a shower first. After the shower, I''ll send you a message. It''s not long, it''s not short, it''s just right. Liu Lu, who received song Xu''s message, was in a particularly good mood. She went to the bathroom to take a bath humming a ditty. But before she had finished her bath, the phone rang. Is it that song Xu didn''t wait for his own information, can''t wait to call and ask her. But the bubbles on my body have not been cleaned. I heard the cell phone ringing outside. Liu Lu took a shower at random, then rushed out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. The mobile phone has been ringing for a while. If you don''t pick it up again, it will hang up. This is a call from assistant song. You can''t hang up. Liu Lu rushed over. Without looking at it, she answered the phone directly, "assistant song, what can I do for you?" The voice is sweet and clear, with some heavy breathing sound. At the moment, her heart is still beating, and her hand holding the mobile phone is a little nervous. The other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time. Is assistant song shy? Also to a man who is usually so shy. Liu Lu''s impression of song Xu is even better. Liu Lu said, "assistant song, I was just taking a bath, so I didn''t get back to you in time. I can eat whatever you like." "You really take the initiative. I like eating you!" The voice of a low evil man. The voice is as cold as a ghost. You can feel a piercing chill across the phone. Liu Lu''s heart stagnated.This is not song Xu''s voice. Song Xu''s voice is smooth and gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Not to say such vulgar words. Her beautiful apricot eyes wrinkled. Take a look at the mobile phone, the mobile phone shows the name of Gu Linbei. Yes, only Gu Linbei can say such vulgar words. "Gu Linbei!" Liu Lu is gnashing her teeth. Gu Linbei is not angry but laughs, "yes, it''s me. How can I disappoint you?" Liu Lu didn''t want to say a word to Gu Linbei at all, "if you have anything to do with your phone call, just hang up if you don''t have anything to do!" Liu Lu''s voice is obviously impatient, which is different from the voice attitude when she just picked up her mobile phone. Liu Lu''s attitude angered Gu Linbei. "Yesterday I was invited to a barbecue. Today I''m going to invite another man to dinner. Liu Lu, are you not able to live without a man?" Liu Lu:.... sick, this man! "Whether I have a man or not, whether I can live or not, has nothing to do with you, Mr. Gu." Liu Lu chokes off the phone. Gu Linbei''s call came back soon. Liu Lu pinched it off again. Gu Linbei called again. Liu Lu still pinches it off. Gu Linbei has been filming since yesterday afternoon. He has just had a rest and wants to eat. But I feel the food is too bad today. Gu Linbei casually took two bites and couldn''t eat any more. I Miss Liu Lu''s porridge. I don''t know what Liu Lu has been doing all day. I called Liu Lu, but I didn''t expect that she was asking someone else to have dinner. Life is very nourishing. Gu Linbei is in a terrible mood. Who is she asking for dinner with. Assistant song! Gu Linbei has a person in his mind. Is it song Xu? Song Xu and Liu Lu are colleagues. Liu Lu has pinched his phone three times. Gu Linbei''s tall and straight body is sitting there, and the air pressure around him is extremely cold. Gu Linbei called again. Accompanied by the Bell once thought of, Liu Lu''s back a burst of cold. Is Gu Linbei finished. If he doesn''t answer, will he just fight all the time. Liu Lu wanted to turn it off. But she hasn''t heard from Song Xu yet. If Gu Linbei continues to fight like this, she will have no way to give song Xu a message. Hesitated or answered Gu Linbei''s telephone. "Liu Lu, please call me again. Believe it or not, I''ll let the lawyer come to you now." Gu Linbei''s anger was released. Chapter 697 Liu Lu: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. What else? Liu Lu had to be patient, "what do you want?" Gu Linbei couldn''t remember what he wanted. Gu Xiaoxiao''s business bothers him. He just wants to call her. I really want to hear her voice. But what he heard was that she couldn''t wait to meet other men. It''s like an anger burning in my heart. "Before you repay, the mobile phone will be on 24 hours, I want you to be on call!" Mori Leng''s voice was like the sound of pursuing souls from hell. In fact, it''s the voice of the soul, whether it''s sound. It''s still literal. "Gu Linbei, are you the devil? I didn''t say before that as long as I can return the 50000 yuan I owe you in half a year, we won''t contact again in this half a year. " Liu Lu is about to cry. Gu Linbei''s demands are more and more excessive. "Either you pay now or my lawyer comes to you now." Gu Lin north tone completely did not discuss the move. "Gu Linbei, don''t go too far. You know most about the money you owe me. It''s all the holes I dug on purpose. I promise to pay back the money. It''s already my limit. You always have to give me time. What''s good for you to force me to death like this? " Liu Lu''s grievances. It was a little hysterical. "Give me a good life, or I''ll find your parents and relatives for the money. As long as I have relations with you, I won''t miss it." Gu Linbei''s voice is cold and very sinister, "you are right, I am the devil, even if you go to hell, I will pull you by my side." Liu Lu''s tears pattered down, "come here, I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay you back now." It always takes some time for Gu Linbei to come here. She is now calling the end of summer to ask the end of summer to tell the president that she wants to advance her salary. It will be deducted from her salary. Now it can only be so. In any case, she has to make a clear relationship with Gu Linbei. She can''t be with the devil. Gu Linbei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t pay 20000 yuan before, but how can she pay 50000 yuan now. But if you say it, it''s water spilled out. "I''ll send you the card number and call me money in three minutes. If you don''t call me back in three minutes, it''s more than ten thousand yuan a minute." Liu Lu:.... she didn''t have the strength to scold, so she hung up. After hanging up, Liu Lu immediately called the end of Xia. The phone was quickly picked up. But the person who answers the phone is not the end of summer, but president Mu. "Summer Liu Lu whispered. She knew that she was only with the president again. She had a strong heart and never asked for money from the president. Now it seems inappropriate for her to ask the president for money. But now she really has no way. "She''s asleep. What can I do for you?" The voice of the low magnetic man came from the other end of the phone. It''s the president. Liu Lu was frozen there. I don''t know whether to open my mouth or not. Liu Lu was quiet for several seconds. Mu Hanyu: "if it''s OK, call her again tomorrow afternoon. Don''t disturb her rest." For the sake of Liu Lu being a good friend at the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu spoke hard. The voice is not as cold as usual. Left is also dead, right is also dead, early death early super life. It''s better to open your mouth than to be in a dilemma at the end of summer. "Sorry, President, can you lend me 100000 yuan?" Liu Lu still opened her mouth, and she was worried about what would happen later. She asked for 50000 yuan more. "I''ll go on and find the financial department tomorrow." Mu Hanyu agreed without thinking about it. Liu Lu worried about the president hanging up the phone and said anxiously, "Mr. mu, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll use the money in five minutes, otherwise I won''t be in such a hurry to ask Xia Xia." Mu Hanyu frowned and remained silent for a while. Liu Lu prayed in her heart. "Send me the account number." Mu Hanyu spoke coolly. Liu Lu was moved to cry, "thank you, Mr. mu. You and Xia Xia are my reborn parents." Liu Lu hung up with a mobile phone in her hand, shaking all the time. It''s more than a minute since the account number Gu Linbei sent. After Gu Linbei sent his account, he immediately called song Xu. Fortunately, Liu Lu didn''t call song Xu the first time.Gu Linbei was a little excited. In his heart, he thought that if Liu Lu didn''t call song Xu the first time, he couldn''t borrow money within three minutes. Song Xu answered Gu Linbei''s phone call, "Gu Shao, it''s so late, what can I do for you?" Today, the president didn''t work overtime. Song Xugang finished his work and was ready to go home to have a rest. "Yes, I have something to do with you." Gu Linbei cleared his throat. "Have you eaten yet?" He wants to talk to song Xu slowly. It''ll take at least ten minutes. Song Xu frowned and said, "this point is ready for supper" GU Shao is a little strange today. When did Gu Shao begin to care about his daily life. Gu Linbei: "that''s a good idea. I know one of them is not far away from your company. You can eat it." Song Xu: "what stimulation did Gu Linbei get. "Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, general manager Mu has been very face to face, otherwise Gu Xiaoxiao to Miss Xia sit those things, general manager Mu will directly send her to prison." Song Xu thinks that Gu Linbei should be influenced by Gu Xiaoxiao. I need to ask him for help, so it''s a little different. Gu Lin North brow more Cu tight, "Gu Xiaoxiao did what in the end, what did you find?" Song Xu saw nothing, so he told Gu Linbei what Gu Xiaoxiao had done one by one. Gu Xiaoxiao deliberately arranged for the media to take photos of her and Mu Hanyu at the entrance of the shopping mall, spread rumors in the company, and the robber she met when she went to dinner with Ling Jing and Liu Lu at the end of the last summer. It is very likely that Gu Xiaoxiao arranged it, and then the past of the Mid Autumn Festival Gala at the end of the summer was broadcast, and Gu Xiaoxiao and Ling Er were together. It is basically certain that Ling was the robber The poison put by the second young master. This pile, piece by piece, song Xu told Gu Linbei what he knew. "You can check all these things. I don''t have to lie. Mu Shao knows what kind of person he is. Gu Shao is very patient. If Gu Xiaoxiao refuses to explain all the time, Mu Shao won''t ignore her this time. That''s all I know." Song Xu said and vomited a big breath. Gu Linbei is so kind to her all of a sudden. Isn''t it just for his words? These things, Mu Shao originally wanted Gu Linbei to know. I believe Gu Linbei also found out 123. So song Xu did not hide. Chapter 698 "Do you have any girls you like?" Gu Lin''s mouth is not as good as that of Ma Zui. Song Xu said this, before Gu Linbei asked people to check, also found some, with song Xu said the difference is not too big. It''s just that Gu Linbei didn''t know. He didn''t know that Mu Hanyu had given Gu Xiaoxiao so many opportunities. But Gu Linbei is not most concerned about this issue. It''s whether song Xu is Liu Lu''s song assistant. Gu Linbei is in a state of procrastination. He just received several messages on his mobile phone, but he is not in the mood to read them. Song Xu was completely confused by Gu Linbei, "Gu Shao, are you ok?" Gu Linbei also found that his question was a bit abrupt and charming with a smile, "I have another sister here who begged me to introduce her to her boyfriend. I think you are good, so I asked, a beautiful girl with a good figure." Song Xu:.... GU Shao, don''t you have the feeling of burning your butt? There''s still time to introduce your girlfriend. Are you going to leave your sister alone? Song Xu did not reply for a long time, Gu Linbei: "assistant song?" The sound is a little shady. Does song Xu really like Liu Lu. "No, I don''t have a girlfriend, but you don''t have to introduce me. I don''t have time to talk about girlfriends!" Song Xu refused. At this time, song Xu''s mobile phone vibrated. There''s another call coming in. It''s so late that it''s not Mr. Mu who can call him. It''s probably song Xu''s parents. "Gu Shao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. I have a call coming in." Song Xu said. Is Liu Lu calling song Xu. At this time, we can''t let song Xu hang up. "If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxiao''s instigation, what would Mu Shao do with Gu Xiaoxiao?" Gu Linbei finally put the words to the serious things. At the beginning, he planned to talk nonsense with song Xu. When Liu Lu called in, he said something serious to song Xu. In this way, song Xu will have no reason to hang up on him. Sure enough, song Xu hesitated. Just as he hesitated, the person who called him hung up. Then song Xu had to answer Gu Linbei''s question first, "I''m not sure. It depends on you, or what Miss Xia is going to do. After all, Miss Gu has gone too far again and again. What she is bearing now is just what she should bear. " Song Xu said his thoughts truthfully. "I see. Can you tell me more details?" Gu Lin beiai delays time. Just now Liu Lu rang and hung up. Then she didn''t call again. Did you give up. Gu Linbei talks with song Xu for a while. Sure Liu Lu didn''t call again, he asked again, "Song Xu, are you sure you don''t have a girlfriend?" Song Xu is confused when asked whether he has a girlfriend. Don''t he know? It needs to be confirmed again and again. "No!" Song Xu answered. Gu Linbei: "no one I like?" Song Xu: "no!" Is Mr. Gu going to check his registered permanent residence or seduce him with his hue. Song Xu''s heart is a little hairy when asked by Gu Linbei. I''m really worried, Mr. Gu. Have you changed your taste recently and fall in love with men. "Then I can rest assured!" Gu Lin''s mouth. And then I hung up. He talked with song Xu for more than ten minutes. He firmly believes that Liu Lu will not borrow so much money from Song Xu. Gu Linbei hangs up song Xu''s phone, and can''t wait to call Liu Lu. The voice of the customer comes from the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed is on the phone." Gu Linbei is proud. Is Liu Lu still looking for someone to borrow money? He hung up and turned on his cell phone with some pride. I just received several messages from my mobile phone. Gu Linbei opened the news and his face changed. In his mobile phone, he received a collection message of 50000 yuan. Then there are several messages from Liu Lu. A screenshot of the payment. "Gu Linbei saw clearly, this is my repayment information." "Open your eyes and see clearly. I paid you back in three minutes. Fifty thousand yuan, a lot of points. Please contact me again. Or I''ll sue you for harassment. " "RAHI, never see you again." A few words are enough to express Liu Lu''s anger. Rahei, never see you again!Gu Linbei''s perfect and beautiful face is the dark emissary in the night. The blue veins on his forehead and the hand holding the mobile phone also burst. He angrily dropped his cell phone on the floor, swept the food on the table, and banged it all onto the floor, breaking it to pieces. The assistant heard the sound and rushed in. Looking at innocent lying on the floor of the mobile phone, and debris. I was surprised. The air pressure in the room is so low that it can kill people. The assistant thought that Gu Linbei was so angry because of Gu Xiaoxiao. He picked up the mobile phone carefully and said, "Gu Shao, don''t hurt yourself. Miss Gu''s case hasn''t been decided yet... " go away! " Gu Linbei''s anger of waves in his chest. This woman is so arrogant that she dares to blackmail him. However, he also underestimated her. She could raise 50000 yuan in such a short time. Who helped her. Assistant see now Gu Linbei in the state of rage, whispered, "Gu Shao don''t angry bad body, will also play." And then he walked out to the door of the room. It''s an eventful time. Gu''s news not only destroys Gu herself, but also has a great influence on Gu''s family. It may also affect the film Gu Linbei is making. No wonder Gu Linbei is so angry. One day later, the news did not show any signs of being suppressed, and it became more and more intense. I don''t know when this farce will come to an end. The assistant can only ask for his own fortune during this period. "Stop!" Obviously, God didn''t hear the assistant''s prayer. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by Gu Linbei. The assistant shuddered, stopped immediately, turned around and said, "Gu Shao, what else can I do for you?" "Give me your cell phone!" Gu Linbei frowned and his face was gloomy. The sound is even colder. The assistant dares to say no, immediately takes out a mobile phone from his pocket, and then hands it to Gu Linbei. Compared with a mobile phone, of course, life is more important. Assistant gave the mobile phone to Gu Linbei, "Gu Shao, if there is no other order, I will go out first." Gu Linbei nodded slightly. Although the assistant was distressed by the mobile phone, he ran out without looking back, just like there was a flood of beasts behind him. Chapter 699 Mu Hanyu hung up and soon called Liu Lu. Just a few seconds. Liu Lu''s eyes turned red when she looked at the information on her mobile phone. Her hands are trembling. There is still one minute left. She has to return the money to Gu Linbei in this minute. Don''t let Gu Linbei have another excuse to harass her. Liu Lu was very nervous, but she confirmed several times that she did not have the wrong number, and made a clear remark on the note. After that, she entered the password and returned the money. Ten seconds to three minutes. She doesn''t owe Lin Bei any more. Liu Lu''s nervous heart finally relaxed. She posted a screenshot of her transfer record. "Gu Linbei see clearly, this is my repayment information, please destroy the IOU immediately." "Open your eyes and see clearly. I paid you back in three minutes. Fifty thousand yuan, a lot of money. Don''t contact me again. Or I''ll sue you for harassment. " "RAHI, never see you again." After sending out the information, Liu Lu directly hacked Gu Linbei. Then he collapsed on the sofa. The grievance in my heart is like a flood. Gu Linbei stood in the room for a long time with his assistant''s mobile phone. Finally, I pressed Liu Lu''s phone with my assistant''s mobile phone. He didn''t know when Liu Lu''s phone was printed in his mind. The phone rings, "beep..." every beep is very long. Does Liu Lu hate him. Did he go too far before. He was so angry for a second that he wanted to strangle her. But the next second I started thinking about her. What if she really doesn''t talk to him anymore? The phone beeped and no one answered. Liu Lu hears the phone ring, Gu Linbei''s mobile phone is pulled black by her, can''t call in. It was a strange number that came in. But Liu Lu can feel vaguely that this number is called by Gu Linbei. She didn''t want to answer. But after the phone hung up, it rang again. Liu Lu still didn''t answer. Let the phone ring. Listening to the ringing of the mobile phone, I suddenly feel that I don''t feel so aggrieved. But the bell did annoy her. Liu Lu pulled a tissue and wiped her tears. After talking to Gu Linbei on the phone, song Xu immediately checks who just called. Seeing that it was Mr. Mu''s call, he immediately called back. Song Xu respectfully said, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was very low, as if he was afraid of disturbing someone. "Liu Lu borrowed 100000 from me just now. Go and find out what happened?" "Liu Lu? Oh, yes Song Xu was worried and puzzled. He can see that Liu Lu is a very good and kind girl. She must have encountered a serious problem. Otherwise, she can''t borrow money from the president so late. But why would she rather borrow money from the president than from him. The president is more terrifying than he is. Mu Hanyu didn''t care about Liu Lu either, but he knew that Liu Lu was a good friend at the end of summer. If anything happens to Liu Lu, she will be very anxious at the end of summer. He just didn''t want to be upset at the end of summer. Song Xu: "Mr. mu, just now Mr. Gu called me!" "It''s not normal for him to call you at this time!" Mu Hanyu didn''t like it. It''s mostly about Gu Xiaoxiao. Song Xu scratched his head. He didn''t know where to start. "Gu Shao is a little strange at night." Mu Hanyu was at the end of the summer. He held his hand in the end of the summer. He was worried about the noise until the end of the summer. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. The end of the summer is resting. Don''t disturb her!" Song Xu, "... suddenly, he was fed dog food. Song Xu immediately hung up. After hanging up, song Xu asked someone to check Liu Lu to see if something happened at her home. She was anxious for money. After the arrangement, song Xu called Liu Lu. "What do you want?" The voice of Liu Lu gnashing her teeth. She was getting more and more annoyed by the ringing of the bell. Directly picked up, did not see who called. "It''s me! Liu Lu A voice as warm as jade. It''s song Xu!!!! Liu Lu''s brain crashed for a few seconds, then awkwardly said, "Oh, assistant song, what can I do for you?" "What happened? Are you being bullied? " Song Xu hears Liu Lu''s choking voice on the phone.She was trying to hide, but the choking voice was still obvious. It looks like I''ve been crying for a while. About Liu Lu and Gu Linbei, how does Liu Lu talk. What''s more, she doesn''t want song Xu to see himself in such a mess. "No, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Liu Lu answers in a panic. Song Xu pursed his lips. "It''s OK. What are you crying for? Where are you? I''ll come to you Liu Lu said slowly, "no, I''m really OK. I''m at home. I''ll have a rest in a while." Liu Lu insisted that he was not willing to come out, so song Xu had to give up. "That''s good." Song Xu''s heart is a little stuffy, but his speech is still very gentle, "Liu Lu, we are friends. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. My mobile phone is on 24 hours." Liu Lu''s heart is warm, just the grievance, seems to be a lot less, "thank you, song Xu. I will Song Xu laughs, "will you?" I''d rather borrow money from the president than from him just now. Does Liu Lu think that he has no money and can''t afford the 100000 yuan? With the side of the total Mu these years, the total Mu to the dividend or not less. Song Xu still has some savings. Liu Lu is a little embarrassed. Will she? No, I won''t! She just thought of looking for help at the end of summer, but she never included song Xu in the scope of asking him to help her. "Well!" Liu Lu replied softly. But in the heart really a warm current, in the heart warm. Is assistant song concerned about her? "What can I do for you?" Liu Lu asked. Tone has not just choked, relaxed a lot. Mu Hanyu asks song xucha what Liu Lu wants to borrow money for, but Liu Lu doesn''t want to mention it. Song Xu doesn''t want to embarrass Liu Lu either. Had to ask, "not to say good to invite you to dinner, I''ll call to ask you, what do you want to eat?" Liu Lu''s phone rings again, the sound of vibration. Liu Lu deliberately ignored, mouth pretended to be relaxed, "whatever, I''m not picky, see what you like to eat?" Song Xu: "I''m not picky. What would you like to eat? I''ll arrange it. " "Ha ha!" Liu Lu didn''t feel funny. They let each other go. If they go on like this, they won''t know what to eat tomorrow. "Then have steak." Liu Lu decided. Liu Lu''s laughter is very clear, like the sound of a silver bell. The heart of the listener was suddenly happy. "Well, well, I''ll treat you to steak tomorrow evening." Chapter 700 Liu Lu and song Xu set the time and hung up the phone. Because her mobile phone kept vibrating in the conversation with song Xu. Song Xu also heard it and told him again and again that he had to contact him if there was anything, so he hung up. Liu Lu looks at the number ringing on her mobile phone. It''s not the phone number just now. Liu Lu looked at the phone number and thought for a while, taking a deep breath. Finally, I answered the phone. I don''t need to know who can make so many calls. Liu Lu''s mobile phone has been on the phone. Gu Linbei thinks that Liu Lu has blacked out the assistant''s mobile phone number. He asks the assistant to send another mobile phone and then calls. But Liu Lu''s mobile phone is still on the phone. That means she''s not blacking the assistant''s cell phone. It''s that she''s been on the phone. In the middle of the call. Who is she calling. Who just borrowed money? Gu Linbei is sure that Liu Lu borrowed money from others. He asked his assistant to check Liu Lu before. This fool makes all his money for his foreign boyfriend to study. And I borrowed a lot of money to study for my ex boyfriend. In the 21st century, there are still such silly women. It''s just the best. So Liu Lu not only has no money, but also owes a lot of money. So who did Liu Lu borrow money from. It must not be an ordinary person to lend her so much money in such a short time. And this person is not bad. It''s song Xu. The more Gu Linbei thought about it, the more upset he was. Then I couldn''t help calling Liu Lu again and again. She never thought about it. He Gu big star, unexpectedly one day, also like a rogue, to pester a woman. "What do you want?" Liu Lu tried her best to calm her mood. Want to compare Liu Lu''s calm, Gu Linbei''s voice is simply manic, "who do you want to call again?" The voice was cold and bloodthirsty. Liu Lu: "it''s none of your business. I think I''ve made it very clear that we''re clear. I don''t owe you, and I don''t want to have any contact with you. " Gu Linbei''s frame was red and his tone was cold. "You hate me so much that you don''t want to say a word to me?" When did Gu Linbei get such treatment? So many girls are flattering him and want to get into bed. To put it in a bad way, he wants to yell. It''s estimated that the girls who want to go to bed with him can go to city B from here. Because of this sense of superiority, he has always felt that Liu Lu is likely to be playing hard to get. But I didn''t expect that Liu Lu was not playing hard to get, but really hated him! If he did not want to understand before, but just let him manic that a few minutes, Gu Linbei suddenly understand. He liked her in his heart. Otherwise, I will not always want to keep her by my side. Otherwise, he would not be so frightened when she didn''t answer his phone. Liu Lu didn''t know why, and her heart trembled slightly. Does she really hate him that much? Sometimes she was really so angry with him that she vomited blood. For example, just now, he asked her to give him 50000 yuan in three minutes, and 10000 yuan in more than one minute. She had never seen anyone worse than him. But when he asked this, in Liu Lu''s heart, it seemed that Gu Linbei didn''t seem to be so annoying. She clenched her teeth. "Yes!" She firmly answered, but there was a twinkling of heartache. Her chest is a little stuffy, she seems a little worried, so answer Gu Linbei will be sad. Liu Lu, what are you thinking. How can Gu Linbei be sad for you. Gu Linbei''s whole body trembled, he stood in front of the wall, "you don''t hate me so much, you just hesitated." The tone pretended to be very calm, but there was a slight trembling voice in his voice. But now Liu Lu is also in her own thinking, her heart is very confused, her head is also very confused. She didn''t listen to Gu Linbei very carefully. "If you can make your heart feel better by deceiving yourself, so be it!" Liu Lu didn''t want to explain or recover. She just wanted to end the call as soon as possible. "Who lent you the money? Give it back to him. I don''t want it." Gu Lin north evil four low voice, no trace of temperature. His voice is very charming with a faint and confused voice.Especially from the end of the phone, with a trace of depression. It''s like wine. Maybe this voice is too good to hear. Liu Luleng is half loud there. She didn''t speak, and Gu Linbei on the other end of the phone didn''t speak either. They seemed to hear each other breathing. Gu Linbei, what does that mean? Just told her to pay back in three minutes. And now she''s going to give it back. Liu Lu: "no need, Mr. Gu. Do you think it''s fun to play tricks like this? I''m not your doll. I''m not going to let you clap. " Gu Linbei''s brow was tight and deep. "I swear, I won''t play with you. I mean it seriously." Gu Linbei spoke word by word in a very serious tone. It''s not like it''s a lie. "I thank you, you bad old man. Do you think I didn''t trust you? Gu Linbei, what kind of girl do you want? I can''t afford to play. Please don''t pester me any more... "Liu Lu said irritably. She is more irritable now than when she was just lovelorn. It''s like an irritable hedgehog, covered with thorns. Gu Linbei: "who lent you the money, I..." before Gu Linbei finished, Liu Lu sneered, "Gu Linbei, what do you want? Do you want to threaten me again? " "How do you want to threaten to beat up the person who lent me the money this time?" Liu Lu questioned. She is not afraid of Gu Linbei''s threat this time. Because it''s Mr. Mu who lent her the money this time. At this moment, she was a little lucky. Fortunately, she borrowed money from Mr. mu, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Because Gu Linbei is not going to beat Mr. mu. Gu Linbei was stunned for a moment. In her heart, she is such a miserable person? He just wanted to ask who lent her the money and he would give it back to him. He doesn''t want Liu Lu to be in debt. But this time Liu Lu didn''t even have the chance to explain, "if you have the ability, you can check it by yourself. If you are not happy, you can beat him up, but please don''t disturb me in the future, otherwise you will be the one who is left." Liu Lu finished, and immediately hung up. Clearly out of a mouthful of evil, but his chest clearly more stuffy. Liu Lu looks at the kebab in front of her. Why can she relieve her worries? Only wine! In the past, I cut two bottles of wine, opened them and drank them. Chapter 701 "Dudududu..." Gu Linbei seems to have been taken to the acupoints, and his tall and straight body is stiff there. After the assistant came in with a mobile phone, he didn''t go out. Has arrived Gu Linbei''s play, but Gu Linbei actually calls here, has not planned to go out the meaning. Since the floor is full of glass fragments, the assistant is also worried that Gu Linbei has stabbed his feet. So I went to get the broom and swept up the glass. Looking at Gu Linbei''s slender fingers holding the mobile phone, he wants to crush it. He froze this handsome face, some lonely eyes of the star. It''s like I just lost my love. Assistant distressed to see his cell phone was pinched, really afraid of Gu young master a force really pinched bad. "Gu Shao..." the assistant hesitated. Gu Lin north cold that piece of High Facial value evil Si of handsome face, "go to check, this woman''s account, is who just give her account number dozen money." Gu Linbei said that the mobile phone in Gu Linbei''s white hand was thrown to the assistant. The assistant immediately took the phone and said respectfully, "OK." Ouch, it''s like eating a big melon. This assistant is not the one in China. He didn''t know about Liu Lu. He always thought that it was Gu Shao who was in a bad mood and angry because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s things. But now it seems. It seems that Gu Shao is not because of Gu Xiaoxiao, but because of a woman. Which family''s daughter has such a big face that she hates their young master Gu. "Not yet!" Gu Lin''s Phoenix eyes swept the assistant like a knife, and his voice was cold enough to condense the air. The assistant shuddered. "I''ll be right there." "Gu Shao, it''s your turn. People outside are waiting for you!" Assistant bear to be Gu Lin ice cold eyes frozen risk, trembling to open. Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was swept by Gu Linbei''s cold black eyes. Although the assistant was afraid, he still said, "the director has been waiting at the door for a long time. If he doesn''t go, he should be angry. And if he finishes shooting earlier, he can go back to China earlier. Maybe the young master will have to go out in person about Miss... as usual, no one will dare to say anything. But after Gu Xiaoxiao''s report came out today, Gu''s stock began to fall. Gu Linbei is Gu Xiaoxiao''s brother. We will also worry about whether it will have a bad impact on this TV series. Naturally, I have some complaints in my heart. "Go and find out first!" Gu Linbei''s eyes were still soft, and then he came out. There is nothing wrong with what the assistant said. He needs to finish shooting as soon as possible so that he can return home as soon as possible. Gu Linbei went out, he had a very charming face, long peach blossom eyes scattered cold light. Moistening thin lips, pursed into a set of straight lines. His tall and slender body is very dazzling. As soon as it came out, it attracted everyone''s attention. The director''s face is not very good. Before it was Gu Linbei''s turn, he asked his assistant to urge him. But Gu Linbei kept everyone waiting for more than ten minutes. In addition to Gu Linbei''s previous coordination time, the director''s face is a lot of dissatisfaction. "Make up, play!" The director coldly dropped these words and didn''t say anything. Gu Linbei''s Caf is there, and the Gu family has invested a lot in this play. How can he be dissatisfied. Gu Linbei nodded slightly to the director, then glanced at the actors who were waiting there. "I just made everyone wait for a long time. I went to make up and gave me all the plays at night. Who dares to delay, I will bear the consequences." Gu Linbei''s seemingly lazy and evil voice does have irrefutable dignity. Gu Linbei left this sentence and went to make up and change clothes. It''s not easy to go through the play over and over again. First of all, good lines and good acting skills. When the actors heard Gu Linbei''s words, they were stunned for a few seconds, then immediately picked up the lines and recited the script seriously. This is very difficult for others, but it is not particularly difficult for Gu Linbei. As long as he wants, he can almost have a play at one time. Gu Linbei changed his make-up and came out from the backstage. The whole scene was silent and entered the state of shooting automatically. Gu Linbei''s powerful aura, as well as his evil and cold black eyes, instantly occupied the whole scene. Maybe Gu Linbei''s voice is too cold. The actors who act in the evening are very full.I didn''t feel tired after playing all day. Props, lighting, logistics, and the cooperation between the actors are all in place. The scenes in the evening were shot very fast, only occasionally one or two scenes were shot twice. Gu Linbei looked at everyone''s efforts. There is not too much criticism. Midway makeup, the assistant came to look for Gu Lin north. He found out the woman''s identity by phone, and then checked Liu Lu''s income. The woman did earn 100000 yuan at night. But he can''t find out who transferred the account. The other party''s account is encrypted. The assistant didn''t even check the connection with the bank. With these words, the assistant quickly felt that the slender air pressure had cooled several degrees. He shivered with cold. Gu Shao''s handsome figure was tight, and his handsome face was obviously unhappy. Assistant heart faint uneasy, always think Gu Lin North back to beat run back. Or walk away in anger. Unexpectedly, this time Gu did not. Instead, he asked how long his part could be finished. According to the usual shooting situation, Gu Shao''s films will take at least two days to finish. But that''s according to the past, the efficiency of filming tonight is particularly high. Almost three times more than usual. If you do it at night speed. Basically we can finish shooting tomorrow night. But at this speed, not everyone can afford it. Now many people have reached a limit. The assistant told Gu Shao what he thought. Gu Shao: "my part has to be finished by tomorrow. For other actors, you ask the director to take turns to rest for one hour." Assistant slightly pause, he means not only other people''s body can''t carry, Gu Shao''s body can''t carry. But looking at Gu Shao''s face, there was no room for negotiation, and the assistant was not persuading him. Instead, he negotiated with the director. No transfer can be found, which only shows that this person is not simple. Gu Linbei wants to run back right now. But he also knew in his heart that Gu''s group, now deeply in the center of public opinion, could not break out other scandals. Otherwise, for Gu, it would be in danger. Chapter 702 "What about master Ling er?" The assistant approached Mu Hanyu and whispered. Gu Lin North thin lips slanting hook up, "first beat again." "Yes The assistant retreated in silence. - Liu Lu soon finished the two bottles of wine she had brought. She also wanted to get more wine to drink, and found that the wine at home had been finished. Maybe it''s because of the wine. She suddenly missed Gu Linbei. Every day, he accompanied himself to drink in this small house. It still means caring for the family, being harmonious and loving. I''m a happy family. Now there''s an accident. This article clearly and secretly means that Gu Xiaoxiao is an adopted daughter. At this time, Gu''s family doesn''t care whether Gu Xiaoxiao is alive or dead. The Gu family is not on Gu Xiaoxiao''s side. Gu Linbei doesn''t care about Gu Xiaoxiao. After all, Gu Xiaoxiao is an adopted daughter. Of course, they don''t care about her. It''s amazing. Liu Lu looked at a belly of anger, rubbed up. It''s true that many of the comments are saying that Gu Xiaoxiao is fickle and indifferent. Even if Gu Xiaoxiao is wrong, it''s also a family. How can he ignore it. Yunyun or something. Liu Lu used to watch these entertainment news, but she just went by. Few comments. But I couldn''t help answering the news this evening, "Xiao Bian, what do you know? If you don''t know the truth of the matter, you''ll follow suit. It''s just brain damage! The identification is complete. " Liu Lu quit the website when she commented well, and her mood became more and more irritable. Lying on the pillow, Gu Linbei always coaxes her to drink water. You know, Gu Linbei is a big star on the front line. He has always been overbearing and unreasonable in front of her. Shouldn''t he laugh at her when he knows her bad things? How could he feed himself water? After he knocked over the water, he gently took himself to bed and changed his clothes. Was he in a bad mood just now? That''s why he was so fierce to her. Maybe he''s sad now. What is he doing now? Liu Lu, are you crazy? How can you think of Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei said that he was the devil, even if he went to hell, he would pull her by his side. Liu Lu, do you really want to be with the devil? I don''t even know how to die. Liu Lu, calm down! Liu Lu tossed and turned in bed, finally did not know when to sleep in the past. Chapter 703 The warm eyes of autumn shine in from the gap of the curtain. The light in the room is just right. It makes people feel very warm and peaceful. The big bed in the bedroom embraces and sleeps, plated with a layer of Warm gold. At the end of summer, I want to turn over and find my body fixed. Between the nose breath is the familiar hormone clear breath. This familiar feeling made her feel very peaceful. She opened her eyes slowly. I was held in my arms by a strong arm. A man''s body is warm and wide. He held himself a little tight for fear that she might run away, or the news would be the same. Put her in her arms. At the end of summer, I wriggled my body gently. It''s not easy to turn around and look at the men around. He has such a handsome face. He is very handsome. The contour of his carving is incredible. His thin lips, clear curve, has an S curve, very sexy. Golden light scattered on his water chestnut clear features, convergence of the usual cold and arrogant. Like a handsome little prince, exudes infinite charm. It''s good to wake up and see Mu Hanyu! There is a good feeling of quiet years. At the end of the summer, my eyes fell on Mu Hanyu''s handsome and matchless facial features, and then came to the details one by one. Thick black long sword eyebrows, high nose, sexy thin lips hook out sexy charming radian. It''s a great happiness to just watch him quietly, even if you don''t do anything, holding and looking at the person you love. At the end of summer, I was fascinated. She can''t remember how she went back to bed yesterday and when Mu Hanyu came to her. She really doesn''t have an impression at all. I don''t have the heart to think about it, looking at this pretty face. At the end of the summer, she could not help reaching out to paint his face. I don''t know how excellent Mu Hanyu''s parents are to give birth to such a handsome son. If she has a son, does she want Mu Hanyu to be so handsome. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s delicate and soft hands were drawing along his carving like outline. The corners of the lips curved with pleasure. "Good looking..." the man''s thin lips suddenly moved slightly his lazy magnetic voice was low and full of temptation. At the end of summer, the dark and bright black eyes instinctively fell into Mu Han''s and his lazy and deep black eyes. Her face was imprinted with his deep black eyes. Dotted with stars. At the end of the summer, however, he stopped fighting. He immediately drew his hand like a guilty conscience. But before she took out her hand, she was held by Mu Hanyu''s warm hand. At the end of summer, her pretty face turned red and her heart thumped. Red lips slightly open, like shy general, "not good-looking!" Then she got into Mu Hanyu''s arms. Soft voice, delicate tone, plus her action of drilling in Mu Hanyu''s arms. Like a shy baby. Mu Hanyu''s mood was so joyful that he was about to fly up. "It''s not pretty. You''ve been staring at me for half an hour in the morning." At the end of summer, he looked up and said, "there''s not half an hour, fifteen minutes at most." "..." at the end of summer, I found that I had fallen into a pit. She just admitted that she was really peeping at Mu Hanyu. Sure enough, Mu Hanyu''s handsome face was a proud smile, "good morning, Mrs. Mu!" "Hum, who''s your wife?" At the end of summer, the slender and dense eyelashes trembled. In order to pull back the city, they spoke haughtily. The smile on Mu Hanyu''s face froze there, "you have promised to be my wife, why not my wife!" At the end of summer, she had a fair and delicate face, and said, "if you agree, you can go back..." "well..." at the end of summer, she widened her eyes. If Mu Hanyu doesn''t agree, he will kiss! It was not until the end of the summer that Mu Hanyu let go of her and said, "it''s sealed. No regrets!" That''s OK! At the end of summer, her face was red and she didn''t answer, but her heart was sweet. Red lips slightly open, "cold..." Hanyu, choose me, you really don''t regret it? Late summer wanted to ask her. It was only when she said one word that she was interrupted. "Call me husband!" The corners of a man''s lips evoke a radian of evil and pleasure. His deep black eyes were at the end of summer, as if she had to "punish" her if she didn''t obey.He who knows current affairs is a hero. "Husband!" There was a sweet cry at the end of summer. The man was pleased, the corner of the lips of the arc more profound. He gently rubbed her head, "really good, after not so tired." "Well?" At the end of summer, the little head leans on Mu Hanyu''s arm and looks at Mu Hanyu slightly askew. "You fell asleep on the toilet yesterday!" Mu Hanyu spoke lightly. At the end of summer, she blinked. She couldn''t believe she was sleeping on the toilet. But think about it carefully. It''s like this. She went upstairs yesterday and felt disgusted. She didn''t want Mu Hanyu to worry. She vomited in the toilet and had a rest on the toilet. And then there''s no then. Then she forgot. She didn''t do anything. Why is she so tired. I remember that she used to go to work early, and she had to go out to drive after work, and she didn''t come back until very late. I''m not so tired. Sure enough, people are used to it. This just how long, accustomed to the days of pampering. However, this pot must not be carried on its own. At the end of the summer, Du wears a small mouth and opens his mouth angrily, "it''s not you. There''s no waste of silver!" The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye jumped. If he was really flustered, she could still talk to him here. I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. "Are you praising me?" Mu Hanyu raises eyebrows. At the end of summer, I smoked. When will the waste of silver become a commendatory word. Cheat her into reading less? "You praise me so much. Should I take action now?" The radian of Mu Hanyu''s lips has deep meaning. At the end of summer, you can see that big things are not good. How to go around? I went in for mu Hanyu. The atmosphere of the room changed in an instant. Mu Hanyu''s face is coming. No, No. Now this time, really that what. She must have no way to go to work today. Mu Hanyu was just playing at the end of summer. So he came slowly to the end of summer. Looking at the wonderful expression on the face at the end of summer, it''s really very interesting. At the end of summer, of course, she won''t wait to die. Her eyes are moving. Just before Mu Hanyu got close to her mouth, she turned her face and took the initiative to get close to Mu Hanyu''s cheek. He took the initiative to kiss Mu Hanyu. "Brother Hanyu, father Hanyu, please let go!" At the end of summer, the apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu pitifully. Chapter 704 "I''m a liar!" said Mu Hanyu leisurely. At the end of summer, I want to slap myself. Why do you dislike Mu Hanyu! Now the fire is on you. At the end of summer, a flattering smile appeared on her face. "Who said that? Who dares to say that about my husband? I''m anxious with her!" "My husband is very strong and has good physical strength. It must be because my husband is so handsome that some people are jealous of him and say so!" At the end of the summer, it was serious nonsense. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for his good concentration, he would have laughed now. Also with the end of summer together, his mood has such a happy arc. Although Mu Hanyu didn''t laugh, the light in his eyes betrayed him. At the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu''s gentle eyes. More pitifully, he said, "husband, I''m hungry!" Mu Hanyu hoarse voice: "eat me, I give you to eat, not hungry!" At the beginning, Mu Hanyu was really teasing the end of summer, but the soft and delicate body of the end of summer, since he started teasing her. She was a little restless. On the one hand, she was talking to him. On the other hand, she was leaving his range. This also led him to hold her harder. Looking at her pretty face, smart eyes, soft voice. Mu Hanyu really wants to bring her to justice. But she was so tired. Sitting on the toilet, I fell asleep. Mu Hanyu loved her and was reluctant to touch her. Haven''t you had this one yet? At the end of summer, he shook his head. "I''m so hungry!" She''s really hungry, too. I didn''t eat much last night, and then I vomited out. I''m really hungry now. Mu Hanyu looked at her pathetic and serious expression. I think she didn''t eat anything yesterday. Gently in her forehead kiss, and then the end of summer from the bed to pick up, "today I forgive you, and then good repair you at night." Don''t listen, don''t listen. Anyway, this level has passed in the morning. At the end of summer, he was happy to kiss Mu Hanyu on the face again. "I knew that my husband loved me the most!" "Hum!" Mu Hanyu hummed coldly, "you are the worst." "Husband, I''ll come down and go by myself." At the end of the summer. It''s better to keep a safe distance. Let Mu Hanyu hold it. There is a kind of unspeakable happiness. But she knows Mu Hanyu too well. Since she knew Mu Hanyu, she started with a strong kiss. Every time he reflected. She can also feel the reaction of Mu Hanyu at the moment. He was just restraining himself. It''s better to keep a safe distance from him. "Don''t move. I can''t guarantee that you can go to work today." Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. At the end of summer, "... she immediately calmed down. Ren muhanyu holds her. Before entering the bathroom, Mu Hanyu pulls a chair and enters the bathroom together. Then put the chair, and then put the end of summer on the chair. At the end of summer, "..." her heart was warm. but she can''t help but make complaints about her. She is not a disabled person. She is not like a pregnant woman. The treatment is also a little better. If she was pregnant, what would it be. At the end of the summer, the picture of her holding out her hands and opening her mouth immediately appeared in her mind. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Was Mu Hanyu brainwashed with little glutinous rice yesterday? How come she thought about giving birth several times in the morning. In the end of summer. Mu Hanyu has finished the toothbrush and handed it to the end of Xia. The other hand took a cup of warm water and gave it to the end of summer. "Thank you At the end of summer, she felt like a princess. The body and mind are a little floating. What''s Mu Hanyu''s identity. The CEO of Marriott International, Rili Wanji. Hundreds of millions of orders are processed every day. But now she was waiting on her like a manservant. "You want me to brush it for you?" Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer sitting there. Late summer: "no, no, I''ll do it myself." He quickly lowered his head to brush his teeth. She felt as if she had sand in her eyes.It hurts a little. Mu Hanyu is very kind to her. It''s so good that it''s outrageous. Who can think of, once so high cold male god. So careful. In fact, she asked Mu Hanyu in the morning. Don''t you regret being with her? But she didn''t ask, she was interrupted by Mu Hanyu. Is mu Hanyu telling her with action? Even if her clothes come to hand and her food comes to mouth, he will not dislike her. At the end of summer, just after brushing her teeth, Mu Hanyu had already handed her the towel. At the end of summer, without lifting his head, he took the towel from Mu Hanyu. Because she has a special need at the moment. Her eyes are red. She used a lot of strength to make tears. I can''t hold back my tears. But she knew that her eyes must be red. At the end of summer, I put a towel on my face and dare to look up at 45 degrees. She hasn''t got the towel down yet. Hear Mu Hanyu, that quiet ground voice sound rises, "with me together is not aggrieved you." "No!" At the end of summer, he denied it immediately. She took the towel away from her face and looked at Xiang Mu Hanyu. Late summer: "to meet you is the greatest honor in my life. Who else can spoil me like this?" She didn''t know why Mu Hanyu asked that, but it was from her heart. Did he see her red eyes just now. At the end of summer, he explained, "I was just so moved that you can help me do this." Mu Hanyu still looked at her leisurely, "if it wasn''t for being with me, you don''t have to suffer any grievances!" If it wasn''t for his special identity, no one would dig her out and present her most embarrassed side to everyone. Although it doesn''t matter what she says in her mouth, it''s the real side of her. But things are more or less uncomfortable. She doesn''t have to bear so many groundless abuse from those people on the Internet. But his identity was there, and he wanted to stop the people. But now the Internet is so developed, can he block everyone''s mouth? Although he also bought the water army, now the news on the Internet is basically one-sided praise of the end of summer. But there are still some different voices on the Internet. "No grievance!" The end of summer shakes his head, the tone is firm, "I don''t feel aggrieved at all, just afraid you suffer from my involvement." The man''s eyes sank, pinched the nose of the end of summer, "you fool, I''m your husband!" "I know!" A sweet smile at the end of summer. The smile is like the light of the rising sun on the sea, warm and unforgettable. "Goblin! What''s the matter in the future, come up to me first, OK? Don''t run to find out by yourself like yesterday, it''s very dangerous! " Mu Hanyu''s tone is light. The tone is command. At the end of summer, cancan smiles, "I know! If I don''t, I''ll be hungry! Don''t nag Chapter 705 "Mu Hanyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and someone even despised his nagging. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu went to change clothes, washed and changed clothes. They went out of the door together. Mu Hanyu still wants to go down at the end of summer. But at the end of summer, she refused. There were Li Ma and servants. I''m so sorry. But at the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s hand and led him to the door. They both got up early today. As soon as I went out, I just met the little glutinous rice that just came out of the room. Little nuomi saw that mummy was compared with dad. Especially happy, "Mommy, Daddy! Good morning She holds a picture in her pink and lovely hands, and her big clear and bright eyes are shining on her soft and cute face. At the end of summer, she looked at the little glutinous rice fondly, "good morning, baby!" Little glutinous rice came running with her short legs. She raised her hand to the painting and was in high spirits. "Mommy, look at the painting I gave to my younger brother and sister. Can you see if my painting is good or not? Will my younger brother and sister like it?" At the end of summer, "... it seems that this crop can''t pass in the short term. I can''t help but turn my head and stare at Mu Hanyu. I have nothing to say to little nuomi about my younger brother and sister. Now that little nuomi is looking forward to her younger brother and sister, she is really in a dilemma. Mu Hanyu''s lips sparked a cruel smile. See the end of summer stare at her. There was a trace of anger in her crystal clear apricot eyes. Mu Hanyu immediately shrugged his shoulders, his handsome face and innocent face. Full of eyes, "I didn''t know it would be like this." Yes, at the end of summer, I didn''t expect that little nuomi was so stubborn in wanting his younger brother and sister. It must be xiaonuomi who has been alone for too long. Although I have found my father now, because of the work, they are both busy, so it''s hard to avoid ignoring her. At the end of the summer, I felt distressed immediately, "little glutinous rice is so well painted, my younger brother and sister will like it." Little glutinous rice''s eyes lit up, "great! In the future, I will prepare more gifts so that my younger brother and sister will not rob me when they come out. " At the end of summer, "..." at the end of summer, I feel helpless. Should she have a second child for little nuomi. But I''ll talk about it later. "Glutinous rice, pregnancy and birth need a process, this is not anxious." At the end of summer, he picked up the little glutinous rice and explained to her. Small glutinous rice pale moon like eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "how long does it take ya!" The end of summer looked up and thought. How long will it take. In fact, she didn''t plan to have children. Although she adored Hanyu, she also believed in him. But this time, in any case, she will have to wait for her second child. She can no longer make Er Bao as controversial as little nuomi. But not for long. The end of summer is hesitating to say how long is appropriate. Mu Hanyu opened his mouth leisurely, "one year." "One year? So long? " Little glutinous rice is holding his mouth, and two big watery eyes seem to be about to overflow immediately. The end of the summer had no choice but to comfort, "a year''s time is also very fast." "About this time next year." Mu Hanyu answers. Small glutinous rice''s big black and white eyes, sprouting a turn, just unhappy, immediately no, "this time next year, I will have a brother and sister, too good, I want to tell Granny Li." Small glutinous rice struggled to jump down from the body of the end of summer, with short legs and protecting the stairs, he ran downstairs. At the end of summer, "... " run slowly, don''t fall! " At the end of summer, I was a little worried when I saw little glutinous rice running so fast. It''s like following little glutinous rice. Only her waist is hugged tightly by Mu Hanyu''s hand. She hasn''t stepped out yet, as if she had been seen through by Mu Hanyu. "When glutinous rice grows up, she has a sense of propriety and won''t fall down!" "Nuomi, only five years old, where have you grown up? Are you still your father?" At the end of the summer, he couldn''t help being counselled. Mu Hanyu jokingly hooked the corner of his lips, "how can you be so forgetful? Do you want me to help you remember my father "..." at the end of summer. She instantly understood what Mu Hanyu meant. Before, Mu Hanyu recognized her first, but he didn''t know what to say. He was always helping her remember. I don''t know. She has never met him. She can''t remember. So she was recalled again and again, from the kiss, to the bed.Think of the way he gave her memories!!! It''s really hard to say, and it''s funny. He clearly has a handsome face of abstinence, but why is the reality so male chauvinist and so fussy. Three or two sentences will take her around the pit to the bed. This makes the end of summer have to doubt, he used to high cold is not installed ah. At the end of summer, he coaxed Mu Hanyu out of the room. Of course, he would not let Mu Hanyu take her back to bed. Then her efforts in the morning will be in vain. She immediately smile, "is pro, absolutely pro, you don''t have personal identification." "My husband''s gone. The food cooked by mama Li is delicious. I''m so hungry that I''m almost cooing." At the end of summer, he pretended to be wronged again. That''s what she asked for in the morning. As a result, Mu Hanyu was subdued. Mu Hanyu: "when I went downstairs with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, little nuomi was chatting happily with Li Ma. Li Ma while to small glutinous rice dishes, while listening to the small glutinous rice happily said, "Granny Li, Mommy''s younger brother is more beautiful, or sister is more beautiful." Li Ma a face of kindness doting, "glutinous rice is the most beautiful!" Nuomi: "I asked my younger brother and sister, not me. I think my younger sister will be more beautiful because she is more like me!" Little glutinous rice''s face is pink and tender, and her mouth is pink and puffy. She smiles sweetly, and her long eyelashes are thick and curly, which is as attractive as a doll. Her big black and bright eyes are as clear as a pair of obsidian. Her curved eyebrows and high lips do not hide her excitement at the moment. All morning, little nuomi didn''t want to bother to discuss with Li Ma about having a second child. When I saw other servants coming, I said with a smile, "my mom is going to give birth to my younger brother and sister." So soon, almost everyone in the manor knew. The young lady is pregnant and will have a second child. Looking at the president''s kindness to the young lady, and in her stomach, she might be a young master this time. The president should marry the young lady. Take the position of the president''s wife of Mu''s group. Looking at the end of summer''s vision has become different, more respect. Mu Hanyu had hoped to have more rest at home at the end of summer, but he insisted on going to the company at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu also had to promise, two people together to small glutinous rice to the kindergarten, and then go to the company together. Chapter 706 Without the chatter of little glutinous rice, the car was finally quiet. At the end of summer, I felt a little tired. I sat in the driver''s seat and wanted to sleep. "If you''re tired, don''t go to work." Mu Hanyu''s hand came to hold the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he took a look at Mu Hanyu and pursed his lips. "I want to go to work!" She knew that Mu Hanyu was for her good. I don''t know if xiaonuomi didn''t want to talk about giving birth to his younger brother all the way, which made the late summer feel irritable. She not only has to go to work, but also has to go to work. She''s trying to prove herself. Let those who look down on her see. She also hopes that she can help Mu Hanyu, not just the one who has been making trouble for him. She said to go to work, in fact, the heart is also uneasy. The relationship between manager Han and Gu Xiaoxiao is so good, after Gu Xiaoxiao''s news burst out. Will manager Han take it out on her. Should she still work in the planning department. Should she talk to manager Han! Mu Hanyu looked at the slightly frowned brow at the end of summer, seemed to see clearly the mind of the end of summer, "or I''ll change a department for you?" "No!" The tone is obviously impatient. Mu Hanyu saw that she was not in a beautiful mood. He thought that it was because little nuomi had been talking about giving birth to her younger brother and sister in the morning, which made her angry. Just holding her hand and saying nothing more. To the company, Mu Hanyu did not drive the car to the basement as usual. Instead, drive directly to the door of the company and let the security guard drive to the basement. Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer and went directly into the hall. He just wants to tell everyone that it''s his woman at the end of summer. Anyone who dares to bully her is against him. Get out of Marriott. Mu Hanyu''s handsome face, with its carved outline and flawless facial features, can''t help being attracted at a glance. In addition to his tall and tall figure, with two meters eight of the noble atmosphere, go where is the focus of attention. As soon as I entered the hall, I was attracted by the company''s employees. At the end of summer, I wore a blue long sleeve skirt today. Set off her skin more white and delicate. Under her pretty nose, the soft lips slightly pursed. The clear and bright eyes are like the twinkling stars in the sky. The design of the long blue skirt at the waist also makes her tall and slender figure more graceful. A pair of five centimeter dark green high-heeled shoes make the thighs more slender and slender, especially swaying in the crowd. Beautiful like an angel falling in the room. Mu Hanyu has long wanted attention from others. But at the end of summer, she was not used to other people''s attention. Fortunately, she finally followed Mu Hanyu to the elevator. Mu Hanyu took a special elevator. There are no other people in it, just Mu Hanyu and the end of summer. Into the elevator, the small hand of the end of summer pulled away from Mu Hanyu''s big hand. Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes sweep towards the end of summer. If he doesn''t feel well in the morning, how can he suddenly change his mind. He looked at the end of summer in the eyes, there are many puzzled, "what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, we are not used to looking at her. For a short period of time, her palms are sweaty. She didn''t know why. She knew that Mu Hanyu was doing her best. But in the heart actually stuffy uncomfortable. She pursed her lips with a smile. "It''s OK, but the palms are sweaty!" Mu Hanyu: "lunch together?" In the late summer morning, although she was always hungry, she stopped eating after eating a little. "Well!" At the end of summer, he thought for a while and nodded his head. At the end of summer, he came out on the floor of the planning department. "Mo Mo!" Mu Hanyu stopped her. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he looked back at Mu Hanyu and said, "hmm?" "If you have anything to tell me, no matter what, I''ll be there." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with deep and charming eyes, and said quietly. He felt something was on his mind at the end of summer and didn''t want to tell him. At the end of the summer, he smiles, "well." In fact, she did not know why her chest was so stuffy. Mu Hanyu is very kind to her. Although he told little nuomi that he would have a younger brother and sister, he just said so. Who knew little glutinous rice would be so happy. I want my brother and sister so much. In the car, Mu Hanyu also cared about her words. At the end of summer, I didn''t know what I was bothering. Mu Hanyu hooked his lips, "wife, you have forgotten one thing.""Well?" At the end of summer, I looked at Xiang Hanyu in confusion. I don''t know what I forgot. Mu Hanyu pointed to his handsome face, "I haven''t kiss goodbye yet." To the deep black eyes of Mu Hanyu, it seems that she has the sun, moon and stars. At the end of summer, my eyes twinkled and blinked. He didn''t refuse Mu Hanyu. He went forward to kiss Mu Hanyu''s face. Then I left. After entering the planning department, I feel as if I have been separated from the rest of the world. So much has happened since her first day here. I came earlier today. There''s no one in the planning department. Since the planning of the Mid Autumn Festival party last night at the end of summer, no new plans have been received. So she had nothing to do in the morning. She took the rag, went to the bathroom and cleaned her desk. She used to wipe the table, but now it''s more handy. After cleaning the table, she washed the rag and put it back in place. As soon as I sat down on the chair, I saw manager Han just come in to work. There is something wrong with her mid autumn festival party, and at the party, Mu Hanyu proposes to her, which leads to Gu Xiaoxiao fainting. That day in the monitoring room, she felt Han Jingjing''s dissatisfaction with her. Now we report Gu Xiaoxiao''s news again. Will Han Jingjing be more dissatisfied with her. What is she going to do. At the end of summer, Han Jingjing came to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I felt uneasy. Immediately he stood up again and said with a smile, "good morning, manager Han!" Unexpectedly, not imagined, manager Han was dissatisfied with her, but with a smile, "late summer! It''s rare for you to come so early today. I have something to ask for you. If you have nothing to do, just come to my office! " Her smile is very indifferent, as if they are familiar colleagues. Happy cooperation, nothing happened at all. At the end of the summer, he nodded, "OK." She really doesn''t have any work on hand now. She is quite idle. At this time, there are already some people in the office. See Han Jingjing''s attitude towards the end of summer, can''t help but also some surprise. Of course, some people secretly gloat in their hearts. Han Jingjing is Gu Xiaoxiao''s good friend. How can Han Jingjing not seek justice for Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s just to get in her office at the end of summer and fix her. Chapter 707 "Make me a cup of coffee by the way." Han Jingjing still said with a smile. "Well." The end of summer nodded. But I was more confused. It''s totally different from what she thought. At the end of summer, I made a cup of coffee and walked to manager Han''s office. She knocked on the door. "Come in." Han Jingjing''s voice came from the office. With permission, he opened the door at the end of summer and went in. Because of Han Jingjing''s abnormality, the end of summer was more careful. She carefully brought the coffee to Han Jingjing, and then stood quietly beside her. Han Jingjing sits at her desk in the office, looking through the documents. See the end of summer come in, slightly look up, light mouth, "end of summer, sorry ah, with your current identity, I should not let you make coffee come in, I remember you made once for me to drink, I think your coffee is really good. I like it very much. " At the end of summer, he pursed his lips. "It doesn''t matter, manager Han. In the planning department, you are my superior. I should make coffee for you. If you like it, I can make it for you every day." At the end of summer, I didn''t hate Han Jingjing. It''s all because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s involvement. She thinks manager Han has some revenge before. So I''m not happy. Now that manager Han doesn''t care about her affairs, she naturally won''t worry about the past. Most importantly, she will work in the planning department in the future. She also hopes to be obedient and not make trouble for mu Hanyu. It''s just coffee. It''s too easy for her. "I''ll trouble you." Manager Han hooked the corner of his lips, still a faint smile. I''m not as strict as I used to be, and I''m not close. Han Jingjing did not drink that cup of coffee, and did not let the end of summer leave, and continued to look at the documents on the table. At the end of summer, she hesitated whether she should go or ask what she should do next. After all, there was no plan, and she didn''t know what to do in the office. "Manager Han!" At the end of summer, I stood for a while, but I couldn''t help opening my mouth. Manager Han slowly looked up to the end of summer, with a smile, "you haven''t gone yet!" At the end of summer, "... although manager Han was smiling, she stood for so long. At the end of the summer, he also knew that manager Han was giving Gu Xiaoxiao a surprise in a different way. I know manager Han is going out for Gu Xiaoxiao. At the end of summer, I''m still at ease. This way, on the contrary, was acceptable in the late summer. Gu Xiaoxiao is a good friend of Han Jingjing. If Gu Xiaoxiao had an accident, Han Jingjing would immediately get rid of her relationship and make friends with her. Such a person is really terrible. On the contrary, Han Jingjing doesn''t say anything, but silently acts strangely for Gu Xiaoxiao, which shows that Han Jingjing is a person who upholds justice and values friendship. As long as we don''t go too far and don''t do anything harmful. In the end of summer, Han Jingjing was respected. "I''m sorry, the Mid Autumn Festival party, when I was planning, I didn''t consider it well, which made the planning department ashamed." At the end of summer, I sincerely apologize. She does have a part of the responsibility for this. Han Jingjing: "I can''t blame you completely. I believe you didn''t mean it to happen. This matter is still under investigation. I''ll let you know when there is a result. " At the end of summer, she pursed her lips. "Thank you." "Don''t thank me. I didn''t help you either?" Han Jingjing casually said, "if you don''t have anything else, go out!" At the end of summer, he said, "what''s my next work schedule?" She has no plans at hand. If you go out, there is nothing to do. "It takes time to make a plan. You''ve asked for leave these three days. In your capacity, you don''t have to make a plan and no one will say anything. Just sit outside. If you really feel that you have nothing to do, and your coffee is so delicious, it''s also a matter of interest to make coffee for everyone. It shouldn''t be too troublesome. If you think it''s too troublesome, you can stop making it. " Han Jingjing still has a smile on her lips. A smile with a slight irony. Gu Jingjing means to let her run errands, make coffee and drink tea for everyone outside. Of course not at the end of summer. She insists on working in the planning department because she thinks she can learn from it. Moreover, she has been in touch with the planning case for a period of time and feels that she can do it well. "I know you don''t like me. I won''t ask for leave in the future. If you want to relieve Gu Xiaoxiao''s anger, I can bring you tea and water every day, but can you give me a plan, even if it''s just a small plan?" There''s something the late summer wants to fight for.Han Jingjing squinted and didn''t answer whether she liked her or not. Of course she didn''t like her. Since she came to the planning department, the planning department has done a lot more. In addition, the planning of the Mid Autumn Festival Party led to poisoning of 200 people in the company. If the president hadn''t protected the end of summer, he would have been fired at the end of summer. Of course, if it wasn''t for the president''s protection at the end of the summer, their planning department would be involved. Unfortunately, it''s their planning department. Moreover, this woman is not as pure as she appears, and she has no intention. Han Jingjing believes that Gu Xiaoxiao''s bad news on the Internet is probably caused by the late summer''s instigation of the president. Han Jingjing''s hand holding the document is much stronger. She had already arranged a project for the end of summer. Since she can''t wait, give it to her now. Han Jingjing sighed, serious eyes, "can you really do it?" Do not ask for leave, do sweet to everyone coffee, tea delivery water? These are all put forward by herself in the late summer, not by Han Jingjing. "I promise." The end of the summer nodded in affirmation. "Well, planning needs authenticity, not relationship. Every planning case is related to the company''s business and contract. The company''s achievements today are due to the conscientious efforts of the people in the planning department." Han Jingjing said earnestly. Then I put the project I was looking at in front of the end of summer. "I was just looking at a project, and you just sit on the planning of this project, which is based on the cooperation between TP companies. You look at the content of the project, and then make a planning plan." At the end of summer, Han Jingjing didn''t expect to give her a plan. She said happily, "thank you, manager Han. I will finish it seriously. I won''t let you down." Manager Han: "I don''t expect anything from you. This plan will be ready in three days. I''m in a hurry. I hope you don''t ask for leave often!" "Yes, yes." At the end of summer, he nodded, "thank you, manager Han." "Remember what you said! It''s not the first time you''ve broken your promise! " Han Jingjing reminds me. Late summer: "I''ll prove it to you. Don''t worry." This time, no matter what, she won''t ask for leave or have any more problems. She has to prove herself. At the end of the summer, he quit the planning department with great gratitude. Chapter 708 Since the end of summer, when I entered manager Han''s office, people from the planning department looked at manager Han''s office from time to time. We all saw Gu Xiaoxiao''s news yesterday. Other departments may not know, but the planning department may not. Gu Xiaoxiao''s relationship with the president. A while ago, the president came to the planning department to send ginger tea to Gu Xiaoxiao. As a result, ginger tea was knocked down by the end of summer. Obviously, it was Gu Xiaoxiao who robbed the president at the end of summer. And Han Jingjing has a lot to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. So it''s very likely that manager Han asked the end of summer to go in just to deliberately create difficulties for the end of summer. But we did not expect that at the end of summer, we happily walked out of manager Han''s office. What''s the situation. Does manager Han feel that he is going to be the president''s wife at the end of summer, so he flatters him at the end of summer? now it''s time to go to work, and everyone has arrived at their posts. Xiao Fan was discharged after the president visited them yesterday. She''s almost recovered. And looking at the love with the president at the end of summer, she was crazy with jealousy. Only in the company can she see the end of summer. It''s possible to have a chance. After all, at the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was also the president. Even if it''s impossible, she doesn''t want to make it better for the end of summer. Why is she. Just yesterday, Xiaofan had told Amy more. She said it euphemistically, "Amy, you know what? I was going to be the president''s wife by the end of that summer. " "Well, the president proposed to her in front of all the employees in the company." Amy: "I know, it''s not news. It''s really embarrassing that her previous kidnapping videos were put on the Internet. If I were her, I would have no face to see people! " Xiao Fan: "so, you can''t be the president''s wife. If you want to be the president''s wife, you are more suitable than her. " Xiaofan: "Amy, you are just too kind. She will step on your shoulder and climb up Amy: cunning bitch, bitch Xiaofan: "sister Amy, have you found a job?" Amy is upset. She found a job, working in a small company. There is a lot of work and a low salary. She doesn''t like it at all. But there''s no way. If she doesn''t work, she can''t pay the rent. It should be said that even if she does this job, she can''t afford to pay the rent of her current house. The company provides housing, but several people live in one house. She really doesn''t want to live with other people. It bothered her a lot. She wanted to quit, but she didn''t dare. As soon as she quit, she estimated that she would not have enough money to eat. Amy, "not yet!" She doesn''t want to tell Xiaofan that she works in such a small company. After all, Xiaofan used to be her subordinate, but now she is also a planner in Marriott International. And she''s just a planner for a small company. Amy is also very proud. So it''s better to say no to her. But she still tried to ask, "what''s a good job introduction for you to help introduce ya." Xiaofan made an embarrassed expression, "sister Amy, it''s not me who said that you were expelled by Marriott International. Where can you find a good job in the same industry in the short term?" Of course Amy knows. She went to several companies and heard that she was expelled by Marriott International. He refused to accept her. Otherwise, she would not make do with finding a job. Xiaofan: "it was the end of that summer. She was too cruel to let the president fire you." Xiao Fan: "you are so pitiful. She has a good life. Who else in the planning department remembers you except me?" Amy gave a smile. But in fact, her hand at this end had been tightly clenched. The brow is tight. Yes, it''s all because of that cheap woman at the end of summer that she is in such a mess. Xiaofan deliberately tells Amy about the end of summer, not for anything else. Just because Amy hates the end of summer. As long as her hatred does not decrease, one day, she will use it. But see the end of summer came, she immediately smile, "the end of summer, how do you come to work so early today." At the end of summer, "... can you take a little more vacation? "Well." At the end of the summer, he nodded and then returned to his position.Like Xiaofan this kind of wall grass, may one day wipe you a knife in the back. At the end of summer, I don''t want to break it. I''m still a colleague in the future. I don''t want the relationship to be so bad. But she would never be too close to such a person. Xiaofan looked at the end of summer to her attitude is very cold, also not angry, still smile to the end of summer side, "the end of summer, I know, I did wrong, but I will use action to prove that I am sincere to you." As the saying goes, a man who reaches for his hand does not smile. Xiao Fan smiles so much. It''s really hard to treat her at the end of summer. After all, people in the office are looking at her. Chen Juan and Lin Jiamei, who are better with Xiaofan, have been muttering in their hearts for a long time, "what are you proud of? It''s not certain whether you can sit in the position of the president''s wife or not. What are you pulling?" "No! Work! "Late summer refused. The attitude towards the end of the summer was obvious. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Xiao Fan. Ordinary people must have stopped there. But Xiaofan, she is really not an ordinary person. I''m really thick skinned. Her face slightly a stagnation, but immediately very pinching Mei smile, "you did not pour water in the morning, I go to pour water for you." At the end of summer, I wanted to have a look at the plan given to her by manager Han first, but I didn''t think Xiao Fan was always here. No matter. She can''t watch the project now, so let''s pour a cup of coffee first. This is what she promised Han Jingjing. "I said no, don''t you understand?" At the end of summer, there was a chill in my chest. Her slender hand took her cup in front of Xiaofan. He stood up and looked down at Xiaofan. She is fresh, not decorated with powder, clean short hair, coupled with her cool eyes, completely crush Xiaofan momentum. Xiao Fan''s face changed and his heart trembled slightly. After a burst of cold back. At the end of summer, he just glanced at Xiaofan and went to the rest room with his cup. Looking at the end of summer body disappeared in the lounge. Xiaofan just smile, immediately took down. The eyes are the light of resentment. She sat back in her place and held her hand tightly. She didn''t really want to be a girlfriend to the president in the name of the end of summer. She doesn''t care about her. You really think you''re the president''s wife? One day, she will pull her down. Even if you can''t go to the president''s side, but at least you can''t let her show off in front of you. Chapter 709 At the end of summer, the Lin Mei came to Xiaofan. Lin Jiamei seems to be aggrieved by Xiao Fan. "Don''t pay any attention to her. I think she''s a few kilos. It''s like two hundred and fifty." Xiaofan wrongly looked at Lin Jiamei, "you think I''m willing, but not for you and Chen Juan. I''m afraid she''ll turn over old scores and fire you." Lin Jiamei knows that Xiao Fan is worried about being fired. But what Xiao Fan said is not wrong. Before she and Chen Juan and Xiao Fan, more than once Diao sad late summer. And speak ill of her. If she had a grudge, indeed, all three of them would have been fired. Lin Jiamei patted Xiaofan on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." What else did Lin Jiamei want to say? She came out of the lounge at the end of summer. She had a plate in her hand. There seems to be coffee and some tea on it. It''s like a delivery girl. Lin Jiamei makes a look at Xiao Fan. Then I went back to my seat. Then he quickly sent a message to Xiao Fan, "it''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. A person carrying so many refreshments is like a waiter." Xiao Fan also saw a lot of things in the end of summer. But just now she was so angry that she didn''t want to get up again and go to the end of summer. Compared with the same time, she was rejected so much, and in the office, she was also very shameless. She picked up her mobile phone and saw the message sent by Lin Jiamei. She couldn''t help smiling from the corner of her lip. She just wanted to give Lin Jiamei a message. At the end of summer, she came to her side. "Would you like something to drink?" Asked at the end of the summer. Xiao Fan is just about to send a message to Lin Jiamei. When he hears the voice of the end of summer, he is startled. I don''t know if I saw the news from Lin Jiamei at the end of summer. Put the cell phone upside down on the table. "No... no... thank you." At the end of summer, Mei stood there and said carelessly, "choose one." Her tone is light, but different from the usual weak. Xiao Fan took a careful look at the end of summer. Her small face, the size of her palm, is elegant and beautiful, her skin is white, and her facial features are the same as before. The face shape is the same as before. But it seems different. Compared with her before, she seems more delicate and moving. Also has a kind of dignity. She is clear that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but there is a kind of illusion that people are not angry. It''s like if she doesn''t choose one, it''s like she made a mistake. Xiaofan wanted to please the end of Xia, because only when she did, would she have a chance to put a knife in her back. "Give me a cup of coffee!" Xiao Fan just laughs. At the end of summer, he took a pot of chrysanthemum tea and poured it on Xiaofan''s cup. "I think you''d better drink chrysanthemum tea. It''s not easy to get angry!" Xiaofan: "the smile on her face froze. Did not wait for her to speak, the end of summer walked toward the people behind. Next came Lin Jiamei''s desk. Lin Jiamei did not know whether she had seen the news at the end of summer. When she saw that she came over at the end of summer, she opened her mouth with a guilty heart first, "whatever, you can!" "So casual?" At the end of summer, I stood there and said, "I''d better not be too casual. Don''t worry. I''m just a waiter delivering tea to you now. There are still choices today, but not necessarily tomorrow." Lin Jiamei, "... the late summer stood there, tall and slim, with cold eyes. Maybe it''s a kind of illusion. Lin Jiamei feels that there is a queen''s breath on her body at the end of summer, which makes people feel nervous inexplicably. "Chrysanthemum tea, then!" Lin Jiamei said carefully. She said it! There are still some choices. You can go to other places. I don''t care. At the end of this summer, I didn''t say anything, but I poured chrysanthemum tea directly for her. Next, at the end of the summer, one person asked the past. Everyone is very cooperative. Speak directly about what you want. At the end of the summer, they were quickly toppled. In the end of summer, when we did a lot of work to deliver tea and water, it would be very efficient. Soon, I poured it into everyone''s quilt, and the last one was Xiao Zhao here. It''s different from being indifferent to others. At the end of summer, he smiles at Xiao Zhao, "Xiao Zhao, what do you want?" Xiao Zhao also gave a smile to the end of summer, "give me coffee.""Good. I made this coffee myself. It''s delicious. If you like it, tell me. Next time I''ll bring you some coffee beans. " The end of summer said happily. Xiao Zhao helped her with the Mid Autumn Festival plan. Naturally, she should also thank others. Xiao Zhao said with a shy smile, "no, I just smell good. You''re busy with your work. You can come and ask me if there''s anything you won''t At the end of summer, you''re welcome. You just say thank you and go back to your position. There were three more cups on her desk. At the end of summer, she put a glass of water on her cup. Then the tray on the handle is delivered to the lounge. Then go back to your position and look at your project. At the end of summer, I returned to my position, picked up my coffee, took a sip, and glanced at the office. In order to vent her anger for Gu Xiaoxiao, Han Jingjing asked her to deliver coffee to everyone. But it seems that the effect is quite good. If she used to deliver coffee, everyone would laugh at her. But now, her identity is there. Mu Hanyu made love to her at the party. Even if she and Mu Hanyu haven''t got a license, she is also Mu Hanyu''s real girlfriend. Just now Xiaofan was close to her with a smile, half of them wanted to get close to her, half even if she didn''t get close to her. It can also make people feel worse about her. I thought she was bullying. But as the president''s real girlfriend, she served tea and water to everyone, and the effect was different. She can bring us tea and water. How can she bully others. And just as she was indifferent and alienated, everyone was in awe of her. So now we are all doing things with our heads down. We don''t look at her all the time or from time to time. Very good. A blessing in disguise. Put the coffee back on the table at the end of summer. Then open the project in hand. Once opened, she was completely confused. She can read all the letters in the book, but she can''t read them together. She turned over a dozen pages, all in this language. Skull pain! At the end of summer, I wanted to show my eyebrows and wrinkled them. Then I checked and found out that it was French. She didn''t go to school after high school. In order to survive these years, she didn''t spend much time reading books, and she didn''t touch French. Such a dozen page document, and many of them are professional terms, is really not a problem that Baidu can solve. As long as there is a wrong translation of one word in it, the whole meaning will become different. Chapter 710 At the end of summer, frowning, she turned the document over and over again. But to Liu Lu sent a message, "Lu Lu, do you understand French?" Liu Lu didn''t sleep all night last night, with a panda eye on her head. Now she is sleepy. "I don''t understand French. You need to check which word, send it to me, and I''ll give you Baidu." At the end of summer, "... then she recorded a video of the project and sent it to Liu Lu. Liu Lu was a little sober when she saw these moments sent to her by the end of summer. Confused words, just like little ants. Liu Lu: "what are these for? You are not from the translation department. You can take it to the translation department directly. " Surprise at the end of summer, but also such operation, "translation department in a few floors, I now take the past translation, I''m still very anxious." Liu Lu told the address of the translation department to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I came to the translation department happily. She just thought that manager Han was deliberately making trouble for her. She knew that she had just graduated from high school and didn''t know French. You can go to the translation department and find someone to translate. It seems that she is the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. At the end of summer, I went to the translation department. She was received by a very capable little girl. See the end of summer, very enthusiastic, and is the tea and water. After a while, he asked the end of summer respectfully, "excuse me, can I help you?" At the end of summer, she handed the document to the little girl. "I want to translate this document." The little girl frowned slightly. The end of summer looked at her, "what''s the matter?" "Amy used to do all the French projects, but now she doesn''t, and the company doesn''t hire anyone else. Now the French interpreter in the translation department is on a business trip. It''s estimated that he can''t come back until the day after tomorrow at the earliest. " Answered the little girl. Marriott International is full of advanced talents, many of whom are multilingual. And in each department, there are special language talents in charge. Therefore, there are not too many comprehensive translation needs. "The day after tomorrow!" The brow of late summer is wrinkled. Little girl: "Miss Xia, otherwise you put the information here. When she comes back, I''ll ask her to translate for you first." At the end of summer, he said to the girl, "I''ll take back the information first, and I''ll come back if I need it." She came back only after the translation. She was going to make a plan in three days. It was obviously too late. And it''s very likely that her plan will have to be in French. This short three days, how can it be urgent. From just in high spirits to now in low spirits. At the end of the summer, he came back to his position feebly. When Xiao Zhao saw that he came in from outside at the end of summer, he seemed very unhappy and came over, "what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and opened the document to show Xiao Zhao, "it''s all French. I can''t speak it. Moreover, manager Han wants me to make a plan within three days. I don''t think I can finish it." She has just been in manager Han''s office, promising to complete the task. But I didn''t expect that I would face so soon. Just now, when manager Han gave her the information, she was so happy that she didn''t look at the content. Is she going to give up with manager Han now? she doesn''t know French, so she can''t finish it at all. That originally full of confidence, instantly became full of frustration. Xiao Zhao''s brows wrinkled, and their plans in French were not many. Amy used to be in charge. Later, Amy didn''t do it, so manager Han was in charge for the time being. This plan in French is the product of TP, their very important partner. TP is a big company in neighboring countries, and they have very high requirements for planning. At the end of summer, she was a novice. Even if she knew French, she might not be able to make a satisfactory plan. What''s more, she doesn''t know French. This plan, obviously, is a threat to the end of summer. But manager Han is the manager after all. Xiao Zhao can''t say anything. But I know clearly in my heart that poisoning happened at the Mid Autumn Festival party before the end of summer. Although there was the president behind it, there were a lot of people who were not convinced by the end of summer. If we can finish the project in such a short time by the end of summer. Then she must be able to win a piece of her own world in the planning department. Xiao Zhao pursed his lips. "Don''t worry, I know a little French, not a lot. If you don''t dislike it, wait for me. When my work is finished, I can come and help you." The end of summer is like seeing a glimmer of dawn in the dark. Late summer: "OK, thank you."Xiao Zhao returned to his position. Xiao Fan sat by the end of summer, although her eyes did not look this way. But the ears are standing up to this side. Hear the end of summer said, manager Han arranged for her is the TP project. I was very happy. It turns out that manager Han didn''t really want to give her the project at the end of summer, but just to give her the downfall. At the end of summer, she was only at high school level. She didn''t know French at all, so it was impossible for her to complete the French plan. Xiaofan''s heart is proud. I immediately sent a short message to Lin Jiamei and Chen Juan. Lin Jiamei, Chen Juan, just saw the late summer from manager Han''s office happily out. I thought manager Han took special care of her because of her status in the late summer. So the end of summer will be so happy to come out of manager Han''s office. Did not expect, she is just a silly x, was calculated did not know, also happy. With Xiao Zhao''s words, the end of summer immediately restored some confidence. She was a bully in high school. Although she can''t learn all these French in three days, she can try to learn as much as she can. Xiao Zhao left and made two copies of the documents at the end of the summer. He took one and immediately checked it on the Internet. Xiao Zhao finished what he was doing and came over. Beyond the imagination of the end of summer, Xiao Zhao didn''t understand as she said, just a little. I know a lot about it. She has no pressure at all for the ordinary ones, but she slows down when it comes to the technical terms. And in places she is not familiar with, she also specially marked out. Let''s review it at the end of summer to see if it means that. When she was busy, she forgot her appointment with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. We agreed to go upstairs for lunch. She didn''t go up. Mu Hanyu is looking forward to the end of the summer. But wait for a long time, did not wait until the end of summer. Let song Xu to check whether he went to dinner at the end of summer. Song Xu Ma went up to check, and came up to reply to Mu Hanyu, "Mr. mu, my wife hasn''t gone to dinner, and she''s still working overtime in the office." Mu Hanyu frowned and pursed his lips. "Send the meal to the planning department. I''ll go down to eat with her." Chapter 711 Gu Xiaoxiao wakes up after taking sleeping pills, Gu Xiaoxiao wakes up very late. Mrs. Gu was with her. When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Xiaoxiao wake up, she was very happy. "Xiaoxiao, you finally wake up, but you''re worried that it''s Mommy. Don''t do such silly things next time." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Gu and blinked in confusion. It''s like I don''t know where I am. Her head slowly replays the words that Mu Hanyu said in Marriott International yesterday. "From today on, you are not allowed to step into Marriott International and the industry under my name. Don''t let me see you again, or you will be responsible for the consequences" my heart is almost torn apart. She has been in love with men for more than ten years. I don''t want to see her at all. In his heart, he was a woman as vicious as stinky stool. The world is so funny. Gu Xiaoxiao tears down, "why do you want to save me, why do you want to save me!" If she died, died in Marriott International, Mu Hanyu must be guilty for life. If she died, died in Marriott International, then all the media will attack the Mu group. At that time, Mu Hanyu and the end of summer will not live in peace. They carry her life, they will never be able to be together. "You silly child, is it worth dying for him? The best way to get back at him is not to die, but to live and live well. Even if it''s just to get in their way. " Mrs. Gu spoke in a deep voice. She knew why Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to die. Naturally, he also knows how to make Gu Xiaoxiao give up seeking death. Mrs. Gu said, "you think that if you die, they will feel guilty for you? They will only live a more natural and unrestrained life because they have no obstacles. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears, accompanied by Mrs. Gu''s words, flowed down like broken pearls. She secretly vowed that this was the last time she wept for mu Hanyu. Mrs. Gu sighed, "let''s bring in the porridge." Mrs. Gu shook up the bed and let Gu sit up. "Don''t do such silly things in the future." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''m sorry, mom, for worrying you." Mrs. Gu nodded and said nothing with a dignified look. The servant brought up the porridge. Gu Xiaoxiao drank the porridge and asked, "what about father and brother?" "They are not available. I didn''t inform them." Mrs. Gu lightly back, "you eat porridge, rest for a while, other things, you don''t care, have a good rest." Gu Xiaoxiao''s report was reported outside, but Mrs. Gu didn''t tell Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m afraid it will stimulate her again. I want to wait until she has a good rest. Gu''s father was originally a career oriented person, and she just turned a blind eye to his outside affairs. Gu Xiaoxiao''s reports also affected Gu group. As soon as Gu''s father saw the report, he called to question Mrs. Gu. How can I come to visit Xiaoxiao. Gu Linbei is filming abroad. I can''t come back for a while. However, he should also have received the news that with Mrs. Gu''s understanding of her son, he should be almost back soon. Gu Xiaoxiao cleverly agreed. Then he drank porridge obediently. Father and brother did not come to see her, that is to say, her suicide did not appear in the newspaper. That is to say, all the injuries on her hands were in vain. Her suicide didn''t cause a stir at all. Just like mommy said, she is, but the two of them can come together more smartly. Mrs. Gu watched as Gu Xiaoxiao finished his porridge. Then she said, "you have a good rest. There are many things in the company these two days. I have to go back to the company to deal with them." "Good." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "thank you, Mommy." Before Mrs. Gu left, she also told the people who took care of Gu Xiaoxiao not to give her her cell phone and let her have a good rest. Not long after Mrs. Gu left, Gu Xiaoxiao asked someone to take her mobile phone. "Madame told you to have a good rest." The nurse spoke carefully. Gu Xiaoxiao also doesn''t want to make a big noise. She can feel that her mother was deliberately hiding something. Gu Xiaoxiao said with a soft smile, "you give me your mobile phone, and I''ll give it back to you when I send it to my friends on wechat." The nurse was in a dilemma. "Why don''t I ask my wife?" "You don''t want to work here?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s tone cooled down. Just take a cell phone. Why don''t you show it to him. Is there any news on the Internet that she doesn''t want to see."Give it to me. I won''t tell my mother and she won''t know. But if you don''t give me the consequences... "Gu Xiaoxiao stares at the nurse coldly. Her eyes are very cold, very terrible. Mrs. Gu obviously loves her adopted daughter. If she gets angry, she naturally has no good fruit to eat. Nurses have no way, "then you send a message to quickly put it away, after all, you just recovered, to rest for a while." Gu Xiaoxiao: "give it to me!" The nurse reluctantly gave Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone to her. Gu Xiaoxiao: "get out!" Nurse: "Gu..." GU Xiaoxiao was very impatient, "get out!" The nurse had to go out. Usually, the image of Miss Gu on the screen is gentle and pleasant. But obviously it looks very irritable. There is no image of miss you at all. But also, some people are very good at pretending. In front of the camera is a look, in real life is another look. After the nurse went out, Gu Xiaoxiao turned on her mobile phone and looked at the news. There were only three messages on the phone. One is from Gu Linbei. One is from Xiao Fan. Another is Han Jingjing, a sister in other circles, who usually sends several messages a day. It''s like we''ve all agreed today. No news. The message Gu Linbei sent her was, "call me back when you wake up." Without a title, you can feel Gu Linbei''s anger across the screen. Xiaofan sent, "Xiaoxiao, how are you?" Han Jingjing sent quite a lot, are concerned about greetings. Gu Xiaoxiao raised a wry smile from the corner of her lips. "I didn''t expect that Han Jingjing and such a little-known fan cared about her when the accident happened." See the information sent by Gu Linbei, and the information sent by Xiao Fan. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart is more uneasy. She hesitated and opened the news. Seeing the content on the news, Gu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was almost surprised. The headline is from Mu Hanyu and the end of summer. "The love story between diamond Wang Laowu, the president of Mu''s group, and Cinderella is like a fairy couple!" The first three are all about Mu Shao and the end of summer. Next is about Gu Xiaoxiao. "Marriott International declares that bank Gu Xiaoxiao''s behavior..." Gu Xiaoxiao''s head roared, completely blank down. She didn''t know how to read the next content. Chapter 712 At the end of summer with vitality, as my mother said, her death will not have any impact on Mu Hanyu. And she can live. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the news on her mobile phone, and there was a ray of resentment in her eyes. No wonder my father didn''t even look at her when she was in hospital. It turned out that he was ashamed of himself. Gu Linbei didn''t even have a word of comfort. Just ask her to call back. What''s the point of having her call back? Blame her? Do you scold her? She was curious. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the text message and dials Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is still in the middle of acting and doesn''t answer Gu Xiaoxiao''s phone immediately. But after a while, I called Gu Xiaoxiao back. Gu Xiaoxiao answered, "Hello, brother!" Gu Xiaoxiao called cleverly, like a child who did something wrong. Gu Linbei has been working all day and night. In addition, Liu Lu ignored him. He''s in a bad mood. "What have you done?" Gu Linbei yelled at her angrily. "Brother!" Gu Xiaoxiao gave a cry and choked. "I''m like this, you don''t care about me. Do you really want me to die? " Then there was a cry in the voice. Gu Linbei gritted his teeth, but his heart was soft after all. After all, Gu Xiaoxiao just committed suicide. You can''t push her any more. "What''s the matter with you and the second young master of the Ling family?" Gu Linbei''s voice still softened. Hearing Gu Linbei''s question, Gu Xiaoxiao cried more wrongly. Ling Er has her picture on his hand. If she tells Gu Linbei something, young master Ling is in a hurry. Will she blow up her picture. Now although the news has come out, there is no real hammer after all. Gu Xiaoxiao just cried even more wronged. She was out of breath and couldn''t say a word. There was only Gu Xiaoxiao crying on the phone. Gu Linbei has never heard Gu Xiaoxiao cry so sad. It seems that he was really wronged. Assistant found, is also Gu Xiaoxiao, should not be voluntary. That''s what master Ling caught. At this time, the assistant called Gu Linbei, "Gu Shao, it''s your turn" GU Shao glanced at the assistant and nodded. Gu Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood now. I don''t think she can ask anything on the phone. He still waited to go back and asked Gu Xiaoxiao again. "Don''t cry!" Gu Linbei comforted Gu Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "what''s the matter, I''ll deal with it when I go back. Don''t think about it." Gu Xiaoxiao is still crying, voice jiaodidi, very wronged. "I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up first." Gu Linbei hung up. He frowned and went on acting. He works so hard. The director is also worried about problems. Seeing Gu Lin coming to the north, "Gu Shao, would you like to have a ten minute rest?" "No, go on!" Gu Linbei said coldly. Gu Xiaoxiao listens to the sound of the phone. Wipe the tears off your face. There''s nothing wrong with that. But a face of indifference. Sure enough, after all, she was just an adopted daughter. Gu Linbei didn''t treat her as a sister at all. What he was worried about was that she had disgraced him. But just now, fortunately, she was clever and muddled through. Young master Ling Er doesn''t know what the situation is. Mu Shao suspected that she was in collusion with Ling er. It''s not convenient for her to call young master Ling now. But she wanted to call Ling er. Know what''s going on with him. Don''t send out those pictures of her. Gu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and finally decided not to use his mobile phone to call Ling er. Gu Xiaoxiao let the nurse in. Turn off your cell phone and borrow it from the nurse. Then I dialed master Ling er. Ling er''s mobile phone rings, but no one answers. Gu Xiaoxiao deleted the dialing record and returned the mobile phone to the nurse. And told the nurse, "after a while, if someone calls to ask, you say it''s the wrong number. Do you hear me?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s black eyes were cold and fierce. Naturally, the nurse immediately agreed to Gu Xiaoxiao, and repeatedly promised.- Marriott International! At the end of summer, they were so busy that they forgot the time. Xiao Zhao is translating materials, looking up and seeing a tall and straight figure. He has a figure of 1.88 meters, where he stands lazily. His facial features are beautiful and noble, his nose is as high as carving, and his lips are thin. I felt that when he went to the planning department, the planning department became dim. From his body sent out a breath of strangers do not close, people feel a little scared. "General manager Mu!" Xiao Zhao immediately stood up from his position. Now everyone goes to dinner. In the office, only Xiao Zhao was with the end of summer. At the end of summer, I felt that there was a cold wind in the office. It''s just that she''s too busy looking up information to pay attention. The general manager Mu who just heard Xiao Zhao shout. She didn''t care at all. She thought it was from other departments in the company. It took several seconds to remember. In the morning, Mu Hanyu asked her to eat upstairs. This time, ah, he turned back in surprise and looked at the door. It''s Mu Hanyu! He has a tall and straight figure. Where he stands, he is impeccable. Wearing expensive black suit, like a noble prince, handsome and elegant. He had such a beautiful face, a tight outline and a cold expression. Quiet but there is a storm before the fierce. It''s not that I forgot to go upstairs. Is mu Hanyu angry! "That I..." Late summer stood up to explain. She''s really busy in the morning. But busy back busy, late summer feel unprecedented enrichment. It''s like going back to the era of students and living in the ocean of knowledge. Mu Hanyu has been down for a short time. He stood there, not to let you make a sound behind. She sat there, very serious. There was no one coming. She pursed her lips, but her big black and bright eyes were very bright. It''s like lighting up the whole room. ''s eyes are as like as two peas. With light and energy. Mu Hanyu was a little absent-minded. When song Xu was just asked to check what he was doing at the end of summer, song xushun simply told Mu Hanyu about what happened in the planning department in the morning. In the morning at the end of summer, manager Han called him to the office. Later, manager Han gave her a plan, which was about TP. Mu Hanyu''s brow was wrinkled. TP was all in French, but he didn''t know French at all at the end of summer. Song Xu said that she went to the translation department to find an interpreter. As a result, the translation department was on a business trip to translate French. So I should be translating French by the end of summer. At first Mu Hanyu thought she would see a dejected end of summer. Unexpectedly, what he saw was such a vigorous and serious late summer. Chapter 713 "No matter how busy you are, remember to eat!" Mu Hanyu came in from the outside. Followed by two rows of people. Everyone has a plate in their hand. Late summer Xiaozhao surprised to open his eyes, the president of the late summer is also too good. Knowing that there was no meal at the end of summer, he rushed to deliver the meal. What a warm man. At this time, manager Han came out of the office. See Mu always come to the office, it is Leng first. Then he came over, "general manager Mu!" Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and walked towards the end of summer. Han Jingjing looks at a group of people with general manager mu. The fundus is very cold. She heard that Gu Xiaoxiao committed suicide and was hospitalized. She just heard that. She sent a lot of information to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao did not return to her. But Gu family, Gu group''s gate, is waiting for many reporters. So the Gu family also sent a lot of security. No one knows if the news is true. It''s all driven by this woman at the end of summer. Now Gu Xiaoxiao''s life and death are uncertain. And this woman is here happy, big show love. Is she really so comfortable? "General manager Mu!" Han Jingjing opens her mouth again and calls for mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu frowned slightly, but he turned back and glanced at Han Jingjing. The deep black eyes are cold and bright. Ordinary people see such words in the eyes of the counsellor, slip. Han Jingjing can also see the unhappiness in the eyes of general manager mu. But still open mouth asks a way, "Mu always, Gu Xiaoxiao suicide hospitalization is true?" If they forget, she''ll remind them. Mu Hanyu''s outline tightened up instantly. His facial features felt like ice, and every inch was filled with frost. His eyes are like a sword, staring at Han Jingjing. If Han Jingjing knows the truth, he should leave now. But she was standing there. Xiao Zhao also felt the change in the air. The air pressure in the whole room has gone down. "Well, at the end of summer, I''ll go to dinner first." Xiao Zhao broke the silence in the room. At the end of summer, when Han Jingjing asked, he was suddenly stunned. But Gu Xiaoxiao is Han Jingjing''s friend, she has an accident. Han Jingjing should ask this question. It''s just that she seems to have asked the wrong person. If she asked herself, she would tell her what happened. But she asked Mu Hanyu. It''s more like provocation. She wanted to answer. Xiao Zhao spoke first. Xiao Zhao said he wanted to go, by the way, Han Jingjing to take away. That Mu always stares at Han Jingjing''s eyes is really too terrible. At the end of summer, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhao''s mind. Xiao Zhao helped her once before, and today he is busy with himself. She had to keep her for dinner. "Xiao Zhao, you can eat with us." At the end of summer, I watched Xiao Zhao speak. Xiao Zhao laughed awkwardly, "no, no, I''m still used to eating in the canteen." Then he blinked towards the end of summer. I''m afraid the president will ask her to stay. Let her have dinner with the president. He can''t eat it. Seeing that Xiao Zhao was so persistent, he had no choice but to stay at the end of summer. Late summer: "well, I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Instead of answering Han Jingjing''s question, Mu Hanyu came towards the end of summer. Xiao Zhao bows to general manager mu, and then goes to Han Jingjing, "manager Han, do you want to go down for dinner? Let''s go together. " "Mr. mu, is it convenient to answer my question? I''m really worried about Gu Xiaoxiao. I''ve inquired about many people, but I haven''t heard from her. " Han Jingjing has no Li Xiaozhao. Looking at the general direction of mu, he asked. Xiao Zhao''s cold sweat is coming out. The air in the house was freezing. "You care about her so much that you should ask her. Should I know her whereabouts better than you?" Mu Hanyu didn''t turn his head back and spoke coldly. I don''t care about her because she is a kind person. Han Jingjing: "general manager mu, is the news on the Internet true? Is there any misunderstanding, Gu Xiaoxiao should not be that kind of person, she " Mu Hanyu turned around and said," manager Han, don''t you think you talk too much? " Mu Shao''s voice is cold and fierce, with the cruelty of blood.He cherishes talent. But that doesn''t mean he won''t fire her. TP cooperation is a very important cooperation in the company. Not to mention the late summer, she didn''t know French at all. It''s easy to go wrong with this scheme. And at the end of the summer, I had no contact with this convenient plan. And the time is short. Only three days at the end of summer. How can this be enough. Han Jingjing has lost the original justice. It''s clear to her that it''s revenge. This is not allowed in the company. It''s just for her years of service to the company. And she also set aside time for her own planning. Obviously, she was just trying to give Gu Xiaoxiao a blow at the end of summer. In the end of summer, I was just so serious and energetic. Let Han Jingjing sit in the position of manager for more days. But if Han doesn''t cherish it. And he doesn''t mind firing her now. Han Jingjing''s back is chilly. The legs are a little soft, too. She also felt that she was not rational now. She''s staying at Marriott International for the end of summer. You shouldn''t provoke Mr. mu. But looking at the Mu always send meal down to the end of summer to eat, they love so much. Totally ignoring Gu Xiaoxiao''s feelings. She lost her mind all at once. But now it has been provoked. She gambled again in her heart. So much has happened to the company recently. If the president fired himself at the end of the summer. Then the company''s top management and the board of directors will only have more and more opinions on the end of summer. So the president won''t fire her at this time. And it''s already provoked. I don''t want to make it clear now. I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult to say these words in the future. Han Jingjing pursed her lips. "I know Xiaoxiao has something wrong to do, but I know better that Xiaoxiao really loves the president. Even if she has something bad to do, can you see that Xiaoxiao once loved the president so much that the President let Xiaoxiao go?" "There''s something else you want to say," he said Mu Hanyu pursed his lips. The voice was frightful. Han Jingjing, "Mr. mu, I know that I shouldn''t say this, but Xiaoxiao is my friend. Now her life and death are uncertain, and there are so many negative news about her on the Internet. I''m really worried that she will die." Mu Hanyu: "you are finished!" Han Jingjing looked at Mu Shao''s face as if it had been smeared with ice. She was puzzled, but she still nodded: "well." Mu Hanyu: "when you finish, you can go. You don''t have to come to work tomorrow!" Han Jingjing Xiao Zhao At the end of summer . Chapter 714 No one thought that Mu Shao should directly open in addition to Han Jingjing. Mu little as if nothing had happened to go to the end of the summer side, "go, eat!" Then he took the end of summer to the rest room. At the end of summer, I was a little bit confused to see this scene in front of me. She knows that Han Jingjing is angry for Gu Xiaoxiao. But she didn''t know what Gu Xiaoxiao had done? And this time of the company is really not the time to fire people. How much trouble will this bring to Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took him to rest. She hesitated to speak for Han Jingjing. She turned her head and looked at Han Jingjing in confusion. Han Jingjing a face of shock, at the moment collision to the eyes of the end of summer, the moment also returned to God. "Mr. mu, I want to know why you fired me?" Asked Han Jingjing. Is it because she reminded the president about Gu Xiaoxiao. The president is going to fire her. Sure enough, the president has changed since the end of summer. The former president is so public-private. Now it''s so public and private. "Why do you think I am?" Mu Hanyu asked back. His outline was tight, and his eyebrows and feathers were covered with a layer of evil frost. Cold eyes, very terrible. Han Jingjing: "because you don''t want me to mention Gu Xiaoxiao!" Because you are ashamed of Gu Xiaoxiao. Because you feel guilty. "What do you have to do with Mr. mu?" At the end of the summer, Han Jingjing didn''t wait to speak. Of course, she is not questioning Han Jingjing. I''m helping Han Jingjing. "You always have a superior subordinate relationship with mu, but Gu Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with the company. You overstepped manager Han''s authority." At the end of Xia Dynasty, Han Jingjing was misunderstood. I thought that the president thought that she had just exposed Gu Xiaoxiao''s news. But it''s not. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao who is to blame. But in Han Jingjing''s eyes, it''s different. The end of Xia is right. She shouldn''t ask Mu Hanyu these questions at this time. But she just saw such a scene, she was dizzy. She thought Mu would not fire her at such a sensitive time. I didn''t expect that general manager Mu would fire her at this time for the sake of this woman! Han Jingjing''s face is very ugly at this time. "Gu Xiaoxiao did commit suicide. She has been sent to the hospital. She is very safe and her life is not in danger." At the end of summer, Han Jingjing answered the question lightly, "the question now is whether Gu Xiaoxiao is willing to let go of herself, not whether Mu Zong is willing to let her go." "Manager Han, I''m talking to you today for your love and righteousness. Gu Xiaoxiao is not as kind as she seems Continued late summer. Manager Han just wanted to say something. Xiao Zhao stopped, "yes, since you know Gu Xiaoxiao has no big problem, or manager Han, you can ask her when you have time!" Han Jingjing was not satisfied, "so you fired me because of this? I''ve been working at Marriott International for many years, and I''ve got no credit and hard work. Is it too cold for me? " Han Jingjing is a smart man. If she knows something, she will understand it even if she doesn''t need to say it. It''s not a wise move to fire her at such a special time. "Cold heart!" Mu Hanyu sneered. The corner of his lips is a radian of evil. But that cold radian, more people feel chilly. Mu Hanyu said, "it''s not me who makes everyone cold, but you Han Jingjing who makes me cold!" Han Jingjing frowned and began to feel uneasy. "You give TP''s project to the end of summer, and you ask yourself, are you fair? According to the company''s regulations, can the company''s interests be ranked first? How are you so public and private? " Mu Hanyu spoke coldly. Han Jingjing''s face was pale. So it is. It''s the late summer to tell the president. That''s a really good move. He also deliberately called the president to the planning department, which is to plan this scene on purpose. Han Jingjing''s heart is already flustered, she forced calm, "I let her rest, is that she has asked to do, and promised to do well with me, she is the woman of general manager mu, just I was looking at this project, gave her this project, I don''t think there is any problem, if the end of summer feel that they can''t be competent for this job, can face to face, don''t worry In this way Han Jingjing is worthy of being a veteran who has worked in Marriott for such a long time. It''s not easy for mu Hanyu to say these words calmly under such cold and high pressure.It''s all about the end of summer. If people outside hear these words, they will say that the planning department has made trouble in the end of summer. He pulled manager Han down and took charge of himself. Mu Hanyu does have such an idea. But it''s not time, and it''s not time for the end of summer. "It''s true. It''s the project that I asked manager Han for, not manager Han''s business." At the end of summer, he smiles at Mu Hanyu. His face was full of flattery. Although she knew that Han Jingjing gave her the project on purpose. But after a morning''s study, she thought it was not impossible. In the morning, Xiao Zhao not only helped her translate the project materials. I also simply told her the translated materials and the knowledge involved. She really learned a lot from it. So from the beginning of the resistance, to now like. Moreover, at the end of summer, he felt that Han Jingjing''s ability could help Mu Hanyu a lot. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she didn''t want Mu Hanyu to dismiss Han Jingjing because of her relationship. "Han Yu, although manager Han is wrong, he will not be dismissed. If you fire manager Han now, you don''t know what to say about me. For my sake, don''t fire manager Han!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took a step forward. His white hand gently pulled down Mu Hanyu''s suit sleeve. His big black and bright eyes looked at Mu Hanyu. In his black and white eyes, the light was gentle and soft. She knew that Mu Hanyu was protecting her. She was very grateful. It''s like he''s protecting her. She also needs to consider for mu Hanyu from the standpoint of Mu Hanyu. Although she can do very little. But even if it was just a little, she would do her best. Xiao Zhao doesn''t dare to speak to Mr. mu for Han Jingjing. After all, Mr. Mu''s coldness is terrible. Xiao Zhao had no choice but to whisper to Han Jingjing, "manager Han, you should apologize quickly. This is over." Han Jingjing did not expect to speak for her at the end of summer. But because of this, she felt that the end of summer was a white lotus, and her means were very powerful. But if, at this time, she doesn''t apologize, she''s really fired. "I''m sorry!" Manager Han finally spoke. To get justice for Gu Xiaoxiao and stay at Marriott International, she will have more opportunities. Chapter 715 "Since manager Han has apologized, let it go!" At the end of summer, he pulled Mu Hanyu''s sleeve, and the white one accidentally swept his palm. A current flowed into Mu Hanyu''s heart along his skin. His eyes became warm in an instant. He domineering will be the end of summer''s small hand, holding in his palm. He and her hands, big hands holding small hands. His five fingers wrapped her tightly in the palm of his hand. At the end of summer, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, there are still many people in the office. She blushed and tried to take back her hand, but mu Hanyu held it tightly and refused to let it go. At the end of summer, he just struggled for a while and gave up the struggle. Come down at the end of summer. The dark and deep black eyes swept coldly to Han Jingjing, "to be a deputy manager, do it yourself!" The voice of magnetism is deep and cold. There was an irrefutable domineering tone. Han Jingjing''s hand is holding the palm of her hand, and her nails are deeply in the palm of her hand. "Thank you, president. Thank you, president." Xiao Zhao quickly thanks for Han Jingjing. Mu Hanyu didn''t look at Han Jingjing again. He took Han Jingjing to the rest room at the end of summer. The waiter with the food came in. Bring in all the dishes. Respectfully and carefully placed on the table. The tables in the rest room are for rest and occasionally for visitors. So it''s not big. Mu Hanyu brought a lot of food. There was a big table full. Han Jingjing stood there in the office. "Manager Han, let''s go and have dinner!" Xiao Zhao took manager Han out. The waiter put the food away and went out. "Thank you just now, honey!" At the end of summer, he looked at me with a smile. Mu Hanyu simply breathed out from his nostrils, "if I don''t come down, on weekdays, you will be bullied by others?" At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "I didn''t bully me. It''s really the project I asked manager Han for. Manager Han was looking at this project at that time, so he gave it to me directly." "French project you dare to take" Mu Hanyu glared at the end of summer. By the way, I also put the fast meat in the late summer bowl. At the end of summer, he said, "I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t know it was French. I promised manager Han that I would do it well. You can''t just take it out. Just go in and tell manager Han that I can''t do it. " "After that, if I can do a project, others will look down on me." Mu Hanyu: "I look up to you now. It takes a week to half a month for an ordinary old planner to finish this project. When you are a novice and don''t know French for three days, are you sure that others won''t look down on you then?" At the end of summer, my eyes were filled with cold water! I don''t want a girlfriend! Even if she can''t finish it, it doesn''t need to be so direct. "You have to try before you know! How do you know if you don''t try? " Late summer stubborn mouth. Mu Hanyu: "then why don''t you come to me? I told you in the morning that no matter what, you can come to me. It''s a simple thing to arrange an interpreter for you." The end of summer blinked, "I just want to rely on myself, so that they can be convinced." At the end of the summer, he said, but his eyes closed the expression on Mu Hanyu''s face. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s face, he said, "but thank you, my husband. My husband has a heart." At the end of summer, I understood Mu Hanyu''s mind. But she wants to screen her own efforts and prove her ability to everyone. Only in this way can she be more worthy of Mu Hanyu. But in everyone''s eyes, she is relying on Mu Hanyu to get everything now. Mu Hanyu glanced at the end of summer coldly, "thank you so much?" At the end of summer, he gave a kiss to Mu Hanyu''s cheek consciously, "this is OK!" Mu Hanyu''s lips just started a radian. "Don''t you mean to come up for lunch with me?" Late summer As you can see, I''m busy. Too busy to forget. But I dare not say that at the end of summer. "You see, I''m not eating with you now." At the end of summer, a smile of pinching and flattering appeared on the lips. Wash white small hand immediately took a big piece of fish, put in Mu Hanyu''s bowl. "Wow, this fish looks delicious. Have a look." At the end of summer, the smile became more and more brilliant. Then he took another bite of the meat Mu Hanyu put into her bowl. "Well, the food my husband sent me is delicious." It''s fast in late summer, but not much.When she was having dinner, Mu Hanyu also talked about the development of TP company by the way. TP is a multinational company in country F. The main technology, in the mobile phone industry, is one of the largest companies in F country. The plan is the first launch of a new mobile phone developed by TP in China. This is a very important project. It is related to the development of TP in China and the follow-up cooperation with Marriott International. There was something about the plan. I listened to it very carefully at the end of the summer. There are also the background of TP, and some related requirements in China. Mobile phone highlights the key functions. Even with the choice of stars. Mu Hanyu said it about the end of summer. Mu Hanyu said it very briefly. But it''s all about the point. In fact, the time for eating is not too long. At the end of summer, I''m worried that everyone will come back after dinner. See Mu always here. He thought that she was playing tricks and deliberately pulled Mu Hanyu down to show off. So when Mu Hanyu said all the above, the end of summer began to drive Mu Hanyu upstairs, "husband, almost up!" Mu Hanyu thin lips micro Qi, "how to use me to finish to drive me away?" It''s the first time that Mu Hanyu has lost face and let people drive him away. But who let this man be his wife? "Honey, I still have a lot of things to do? I want to cheer you up! " At the end of summer, she was coquettish. Mu Hanyu''s eyes fell on the body of the end of summer, very doting, "no, I need you to accompany me, that''s all my power." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips give rise to an evil radian. His eyes at the end of summer were deep and hot. There was a faint light of fire coming out. Of course, his fire was not anger. It''s the valley that lacks fire. I feel numb at the end of summer. She''s really worried. It''s not impossible that Mu Hanyu will take her all of a sudden. "But I need such proof!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu looked at her without blinking. Mu Hanyu can not care about her identity. You can also ignore her ability. But she cares. She hopes to be closer to Mu Hanyu with her own efforts. Although the record is long. But she would. She is willing to work for it. Chapter 716 "You were with me that night!" Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer plaintively. At noon, he accompanied her in person. It''s not too much to let her accompany him at night! Mu Hanyu has a hunch. If you don''t worry about the end of summer, you may spend all night at the end of summer. "All right!" At the end of summer, he had to coax Mu Hanyu first. After Mu Hanyu left, he immediately returned to his post at the end of summer and began to translate the project seriously. Xiao Zhao translated some of them. In addition, what Xiao Zhao explained in the morning to the end of Xia, and what Mu Hanyu just explained to her. At the end of summer, I feel that my translation speed is faster and faster. When Xiao Zhao came back, she almost translated herself. But the pressure was very bad all afternoon. It''s held down by a force of air. All afternoon, no matter who entered manager Han''s office, he was almost scolded. Except Xiao Zhao, no one knows what gunpowder manager Han took. Later, the personnel department announced that manager Han had been demoted to deputy manager. We just understand what gunpowder manager Han has taken. But manager Han has a great ability. Although manager Han is responsible for the Mid Autumn Festival party, the biggest responsibility is definitely not the planning department. No one in the administration department has been demoted. It''s impossible to demote manager Han. And there was nothing wrong with the master planner at the end of summer. Everyone was curious, so they were secretly guessing what was wrong. Since knowing that manager Han has been demoted, everyone has become more cautious. At the end of summer, they spent the whole afternoon translating with Xiao Zhao, but they had a good time. - Gu Linbei has been shooting for two days and two nights. Finally, I finished my part. Gu Linbei asked his assistant to book a plane ticket in advance. And then fly home. Because I didn''t have much rest for two days. Gu Linbei had a rest on the plane. Get off the plane and go to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, Mrs. Gu was also in the hospital. "Xiaobei, you''re back." Mrs. Gu was very pleased to see Gu Linbei. Gu Xiaoxiao happened these two days. Mrs. Gu didn''t have a good rest these two days. She looked tired for a moment. Gu Linbei also asked frankly, "Mom, what''s going on in the company now?" Mrs. Gu: "there''s your father in the company. The stock has dropped a little, but it''s not too bad." "And she? How''s it going? " Gu Linbei looks at Gu Xiaoxiao on the bed and asks. Mrs. Gu frowned and sighed, "she knows the news on the Internet. She has been crying since I came here. She didn''t say anything. She just fell asleep. The doctor said that she might be suffering from depression." Gu Linbei he looks at the girl sleeping on the bed with evil eyes. There were still traces of tears on her face. Gu Linbei went to the bedside. I haven''t seen him these days. Gu Xiaoxiao has really lost a lot of weight. He looked at the woman''s face in front of him and couldn''t see it clearly. Why did his beloved sister become what she is now. Gu Xiaoxiao is not really depressed. She wasn''t really asleep. But when I heard that mummy''s men called mummy and said that Gu Linbei was coming back. So she almost fell asleep. If she doesn''t fall asleep, Gu Linbei will ask her about master Ling. She can''t get in touch with master Ling now. I don''t know what young master Ling is doing now. She still has photos in the hands of master Ling er. She can''t act rashly. Gu Linbei looks at Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyelashes and trembles. She said to Mrs. Gu, "Mom, let me stay with my sister for a while." Mrs. Gu thinks that Gu Linbei is in love with Gu Xiaoxiao, and Mrs. Gu does have things to deal with. I told Gu Linbei to the nurse. Then he went back to the company. After Mrs. Gu left, Gu Linbei also went out. Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao are left in the ward. "Don''t pretend to sleep." Gu Linbei spoke lightly. Gu Xiaoxiao knew that her eyelashes had just moved slightly. Gu Linbei saw it. If she continues to pretend to sleep, she''ll be a bit fake. It''s better to face Gu Linbei. Sooner or later, anyway. Gu Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, and then opened them together with tears.Tears came down the corner of my eyes. She looked at Gu Linbei and curled up together. Like an abandoned kitten. Very poor. Her hand in the quilt, quietly pull down some clothes. There are still some traces left by young master Ling on her neck. She deliberately hid in front of Mrs. Gu. But I hope Gu Linbei can see it. She was caught drunk. Gu Linbei should be able to find out easily. If he finds out that young master Ling has done something to her. Then he should be able to help her destroy those photos. Only those photos were destroyed. It''s possible for her to be a new person. And looking at the pictures of her being forced, she is more likely to retrieve a little image of herself in her brother''s heart. And seeing those photos, Mu Hanyu became the one who hurt her. It was his good brother who made her depressed. She is a weak person, she may find the opportunity to destroy the relationship between mu Hanyu and the end of Xia. "What happened?" Gu Linbei asked, "as long as you say, I will get justice for you." But if you do something harmful, I will never forgive you. Gu Xiaoxiao did not speak, but tears began to flow down drop by drop. Gu Linbei tried to open his mouth, "there are only two of us here. You say, no third person will know." Gu Xiaoxiao is still crying. Grievance sobbing. She was crying so sad. But Gu Linbei felt so unreal. Gu Xiaoxiao is an actor, but Gu Linbei is also an actor. Compared with reality, Gu Linbei''s intuition is that Gu Xiaoxiao is acting. Gu Linbei''s chest felt irritable, not sad. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao in front of him, he couldn''t tell whether she was real or not. "How did you get together with master Ling again?" Gu Linbei asked again, "he ... bullied you? " His tone was as mild as possible. Mrs. Gu just told him not to stimulate Gu Xiaoxiao any more. So even if it feels like she''s playing. As long as he can''t be sure that she''s playing 100%, he can''t take that risk to stimulate her. Gu Xiaoxiao shook his head irritably, tears fell like pearls off the line. Then the body also shrank into the quilt. The mood seems to be out of control. Trembling all over, "don''t come, don''t come, don''t pass." He kept mumbling to himself. It''s like being persecuted. Gu Linbei has just seen the trace on Gu Xiaoxiao''s neck. Now I see Gu Xiaoxiao''s reaction. Although there was some doubt just now. But emotionally, he still chose to believe Gu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 717 "Nurse!" Gu Linbei called the nurse in. The nurse comforted her gently for a long time, and Gu Xiaoxiao''s mood calmed down. After Gu Xiaoxiao went back to sleep. Gu Linbei left the hospital. Went to a very hidden KTV. This KTV is not very impressive on the outside, but it is very luxurious inside. The people who come here are usually celebrities and some senior officials. The security here is very strict. It takes members here to get in. The consumption here is very advanced. Ordinary people can''t afford it. When Gu Linbei came in, all the people called Gu Shao respectfully. Gu Linbei''s face was tense and gloomy. He entered the KTV, took the elevator directly, and went up to the high floor. Then he came to a small dark room. A line of bodyguards stood at the door of the small dark room. Seeing Gu Linbei bowing respectfully, "Gu Shao! People are in it. " "Open the door!" Gu Linbei spoke coldly. Like a messenger from hell. It''s totally different in front of the public. It''s like a different person. Who can think that such a cold person, in the eyes of outsiders, is just a playful dandy. The bodyguard opened the door with great respect. The room was empty, with only one chair. And Ling Er shrank in a corner, shivering. When he went to jinbihuihuang for a drink yesterday, he met a very beautiful foreign beauty. The beauty took the initiative and had several drinks with him. Just tell him to take him to play. Also said that they all play very advanced, to blindfold can go. Second young master Ling is the second young master of the Ling family. In H City, ordinary people do not dare to provoke. And it was only yesterday that young master Ling got Gu Xiaoxiao back. So the color gall is a little bigger. I followed the beauty out of the door. And then I came to this place. He came in bound. He thinks beauty is exciting, but he doesn''t think so. But when I got to this room, I was beaten by a group of people. No matter how he yells, these people don''t answer a word. Just hit him. Now I hear people coming in again. Scared to pee. He was beaten by Pang yesterday. Now he is hurt all over. He is too painful to move. If someone comes to beat him up again, he will die. "Don''t beat me. I''m the second young master of the Ling family. I can ask my father to beat you as much as you want. Don''t beat me any more." Young master Ling immediately begged for mercy. "As long as you let me go, I won''t care with you. Otherwise, if you hurt me again, my father won''t let you go. My father will soon find out that I''m missing and will be considerate to you. None of you will be able to run Young master Ling almost cried. What''s more, what''s said is guilty. Because he''s lustful, and he''s lavish. It''s normal not to go home for 2-3 days. He just disappeared one night. His old father didn''t know he was missing. If these people are just sadists, or some kind of killer, not for money. Then he''s really going to die. His voice fell, and no one came back to him. He was blindfolded, this silent silence, it makes people more crazy, more fear. Ling two young master can feel that a tall figure is approaching him step by step. The more nervous he was, he shrank in the corner and trembled all over. "You You don''t come here, you have something to say... " "Ten million, I''ll give you ten million, please let me go but the black shadow was not moved. "50 million ... 50 million... " Young master Ling Er cried. But no one came back to him. The shadow had already come to him, and it was a fat beating to him. Moreover, the strength of this person depends on the pain more than yesterday''s person. His whole body seems to be falling apart. The man who hit him hit him for a while. It''s like having enough at last. He hit his pain point with every punch, but it didn''t kill him. It''s like anger.Ling two young master simply called out pig cry, one side of shout, one side of beg for mercy. "Great Xia, spare your life, great Xia, spare your life!" Finally, it was the people behind that stopped Gu Shao. "It''ll kill you if you fight any more." Gu Shao just stopped. Disdain to see shrink in the corner, a face of snot, a face of tears Ling two young master. I even peed in my pants. The smell of blood and urine filled the air. Gu Linbei angrily walked back and sat down in a chair. Tall and slender figure is full of pressure. The sharp eyes from the eyes of the evil peach blossom repeatedly wanted to solve the corner people. Although young master Ling ER was blindfolded, he could feel the piercing cold eyes. He was shivering all over. "What did you do to Xiaoxiao?" A cold and evil voice suddenly rang in the room. Young master Ling has been wondering who he has provoked. Since he wants to kill himself. He didn''t even pay so much money. It turned out to be Gu Xiaoxiao. He also saw all the news on the Internet. Originally thought that online out of such news, that Gu Xiaoxiao is his bag. I have a picture of Gu Xiaoxiao in my hand, and Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to be ruined. So the best way is to marry him. In Ling''s family, his two young masters have always been looked down upon. If he could marry Gu Xiaoxiao, his father would treat him differently. Therefore, young master Ling took care of his younger sister. I didn''t expect that I was tied here because of this woman. "I... I didn''t do anything!" Ling er''s instinctive denial. Gu Linbei said coldly, "call me again!" After receiving the order, the bodyguard went in the direction of master Ling er. Young master Ling Er shivered with fright. "No, I said, I said..." the bodyguard stopped and looked at Gu Shao. Gu Shao''s handsome and evil face, thin lips slightly raised, "don''t let me ask for the second time." His eyes are very cold. Along with the air in the room, it became cold. It''s like young master Ling will be executed if he speaks one second later. "Xiaoxiao and I, we really love each other." Young master Ling spoke. Gu Linbei''s voice was very cold, but young master Ling also vaguely heard it. Besides, young master Suwen Gu loves this sister very much. At random, it must be for Gu Xiaoxiao. If let Gu Linbei know, he forced her sister. I''m afraid I really have to die. Gu Linbei almost laughed, "really love each other? Can Xiaoxiao look up to you just like you Chapter 718 Young master Ling Er: "it seems that if you don''t beat you, you won''t tell the truth." Gu Linbei leaned back on the back of the chair, and his slender fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair. The bodyguard immediately went over and gave two severe kicks to young master Ling. The pain made young master Ling hum. Young master Ling ER was spoiled and pampered. He could not endure such hardships. "I said, I said, I told the truth, but you can''t beat me any more. Or I''ll be dead. " Young master Ling Er: "I was weak and asthmatic since I was a child. I will die before I come up. My father will not let you go." Young master Ling Er: "you are in trouble now. If you have a homicide case on your back, it will be very bad for you to take care of your family." Gu Linbei sneered, "if you die, you think the Ling family will care. Besides, if you die, you will only be drunk and accidentally killed." "Oh, it''s good to feed fish in the sea. Do you want to try?" The voice is full of fun. It felt like a joke. But let Ling two young master feel, the person opposite him is devil. It is said that it is also death, but it seems that it will die faster if we don''t say it. Moreover, his mobile phone is now in Gu Shao''s hand. As soon as Gu Shao turns on his mobile phone, he can see the photos inside. Then he can''t hide it. Young master Ling had no choice but to say, "I like Gu Xiaoxiao, so I put something in her wine. She doesn''t like the one called late summer. I lied to her that she had a way to deal with that woman. So she went to the hotel with me, and that''s what happened "So you put the poison in Marriott International?" Gu Linbei pursed his lips. Young master Ling Er: "no, it''s not me. How can it be me? I have no grievance or hatred with the Mu family, and how dare I provoke the Mu family." Young master Ling dare not admit the poisoning. He''d be dead if he admitted it. Mu Hanyu is the devil who kills people without blood. If you know that he is the one who poisons, even if he can walk here today. That must have been in the police station. And the person who gave him the medicine was more than dead. So even if he was really killed today, young master Ling did not dare to speak. "I cheated Xiaoxiao, where can I do it?" young master Ling said quickly. Gu Linbei asks the bodyguard to take off the cloth that covers young master Ling''s eyes. Gu Linbei''s sharp eyes with the scanning eyes coagulated with Ling Er, "that day I photographed you passing the stuffing!" Ling Er climbed over on his knees, "Gu Shao, I just went to the toilet, I really don''t know anything." Gu Linbei: "call me!" The bodyguard beat young master Ling for a while. Young master Ling wailed and begged for mercy. "I really don''t know, young master Gu." Gu Linbei always stares at Ling Er young master. He doesn''t look like a liar when he tries to beg for mercy so hard. And what he just said seems to be right. It was after they left the Mid Autumn Festival party that young master Ling put things in and charmed Gu Xiaoxiao. If it is Gu Xiaoxiao''s instigation, why should he bewitch Gu Xiaoxiao. That doesn''t make sense. Gu Linbei made people stop. Then let the bodyguard take out Mr. Ling''s mobile phone and ask Mr. Ling for the verification code. Then turn on the phone. The bodyguard took a glove for Gu Linbei. Then he handed the mobile phone to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei opens wechat. There is nothing unusual about the chat record of young master Ling er''s mobile phone. Gu Linbei checked the documents, pictures and videos again. Then I saw many videos and pictures about Gu Xiaoxiao in the pictures. Those photos and videos show that Gu Lin''s eyes are almost bursting with fire. No wonder Gu Xiaoxiao is depressed. It turned out that she had so many recruits, and he was still suspicious of her. Gu Linbei deleted all the pictures with one click. Then he left his cell phone on the floor. The whole cell phone is broken to pieces. Splashing all over the place. Looking at Ling er''s eyes, he wanted to cut him into pieces. "Have these photos been sent to other people?" Young master Ling kept shaking all over, "no, absolutely not. I really like Xiaoxiao. I can be responsible for her. I... " bang! " Gu Linbei hit hard. Young master Ling er''s teeth were all blown out. Blood came out of his mouth from the corner of his mouth. The pain made him faint for a moment.Gu Linbei also wanted to fight him and let his men stop him. If you go on fighting, you will be killed. Gu Linbei came out of the room, pressed the elevator and went downstairs. There are not many people in the hall. There are some rich people''s money, see Gu Linbei here drinking mug, immediately came with a glass. "Gu Shao, if you have something to worry about, say it. Maybe I can help you." Gu Linbei''s lips curved. "Thank you, miss." He has seen many of these people. They are close to you on the face, and they are either fat or laughing at you. But on the surface, everyone can do it. Gu Linbei came at random. He had a little time with these women, and then he left on the pretext. He called Mu Hanyu in the car. Mu Hanyu is at home at the moment. At the end of summer, he is looking at the materials in his study. At the end of summer, he was forced to take back by Mu Hanyu. After dinner, she immediately went to the study to read the materials. Mu Hanyu accompanied her. Mu Hanyu looks at his documents and checks the information at the end of summer. He also asked Mu Hanyu from time to time. The atmosphere is relaxed and natural. When Mu Hanyu saw that it was Gu Linbei who called, he went to the door and picked it up. "How''s it going?" Gu Linbei opened his lips slowly, "not Gu Xiaoxiao!" "It''s not young master Ling, either?" Mu Hanyu narrowed his black eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a dark light. He believes in Gu Linbei. He also received the news that Gu Linbei had tied up the second young master Ling. But if it wasn''t Gu Xiaoxiao. What''s Mr. Ling''s motive to poison Marriott International. Gu Linbei: "young master Ling, you can''t be sure and you can''t rule it out." Gu Linbei: "it''s impossible to see whether young master Ling Er really poisoned in the surveillance video. He has always denied it. I don''t think what he said is fake. Xiaoxiao..... She...... Gu Linbei pause for a moment, "Xiaoxiao was forced by master Ling Er, and Xiaoxiao suffered from depression in the hospital. I know that Xiaoxiao is doing wrong. For my face, take down Xiaoxiao''s news!" Mu Hanyu gathered his eyebrows. There was a silence on the phone for a while, "I know." "What are you doing? Come out and buy you a drink." Gu Linbei opens his mouth. Mu Hanyu''s voice is light ground, "you drink by yourself, I want to accompany wife and child at home." His voice was low and magnetic, with a touch of pride in his tone. Gu Linbei couldn''t help laughing bitterly and hung up. Chapter 719 Even Mu Hanyu''s wife and children are hot on the Kang. He''s the only one left alone. Liu Lu''s beautiful melon seed face suddenly appeared in my mind. Her big peach blossom eyes are dotted with stars. She shows off her claws. She looks sad. She''s drunk and charming. Every appearance is so beautiful and lovely. "Gu Linbei, what kind of girl do you want? I can''t afford to play. Please don''t pester me anymore" "assistant song, I was just taking a bath, so I didn''t get back to you in time. I can eat whatever you like." Gu Linbei frowned tightly. When Liu Lu thought he was song Xu, she was excited when she spoke. Also, after knowing that the end of the phone is my own, the voice of my voice has completely changed. Does she really like assistant song? Gu Linbei hesitates whether to call song Xu. There are or paid their Bureau, Liu Lu to pull back. Gu Linbei drove aimlessly on the road. He didn''t want to go back. I don''t want to hear my parents nagging. I don''t know how to drive to the downstairs of Liu Lu''s dormitory. There was a great crowd downstairs. Before buying barbecue stalls have come out to set up. Gu Linbei drove over. Then I bought some kebabs. Elder sister to Gu Linbei incomparable enthusiasm, "you are that Xiao Liu''s boyfriend, I know you." Gu Linbei just nodded. When I heard Xiao Liu''s boyfriend, I felt a slight tremor in my heart. "Xiao Liu just went out and dressed up beautifully. Did she come to see you? You need to call her. Don''t take a side road." The elder sister continued. Gu Linbei''s face sank down. Is she dressed beautifully for a date with song Xu? Gu Linbei asked people to check song Xuding''s restaurant. It''s a western restaurant. The assistant gave Gu Linbei an address. Gu Linbei took the barbecue and drove to the restaurant that the assistant said. Song Xuding is located on the second floor near the restaurant. So Gu Linbei can see song Xu and Liu Lu in the car downstairs. Liu Lu seems to be happy. He talked and laughed with song Xu. Liu Lu just arrived and said hello to song Xu. Liu Lu didn''t have much sleep last night. In fact, she didn''t have much spirit. But she promised song Xu, so she came. Liu Lu''s standard melon shaped face and watery peach blossom eyes she wore a light makeup, a light yellow dress and a pair of 5cm high heels, which made her slim and slender. She sat there, like a ray of light, catching her eyes. Song Xu took the order menu and handed it to Liu Lu, "you order." Liu Lu smiles, "thank you, assistant song." After Liu Lu ordered a meal, song Xu also ordered a meal, and song Xu also ordered a dessert. Then he gave the menu to the waiter. Liu Lu''s interest is not very high, before saw song Xu, in the heart always plops plops. He was still dressed in formal clothes, gentle and elegant. Very handsome. But I don''t know why, today''s Liu Lu always feels that he lacks something. Do you lack the feeling of evil? Liu Lu thinks whether she is crazy or not. During the whole day, Gu Linbei''s shadow appears in her mind. She thought it would be better to come out and have dinner with song Xu. But it''s the same. She is worried that song Xu will see someone and smiles at him. There was a slight embarrassment in the atmosphere. "What happened to you yesterday?" Song Xu looks at Liu Lu and asks anxiously. Liu Lu shook his head. "I''m ok, but I didn''t sleep well. I''m a little sleepy." Song Xu chuckled, "I''ll take you back to sleep after that." Liu Lu smiles. The whole evening, Liu Lu''s interest was not high. It may be tired, it may be other reasons. Liu Lu had nothing to eat all night. Song Xu is actively driving the atmosphere. It''s not so embarrassing to eat this evening. Liu Lu smiles politely all night. She didn''t know why, it was the dinner she was looking forward to. But I don''t know what to eat. Gu Linbei couldn''t hear what the people above said, but saw a sweet smile on her face from time to time.Her smile is magnificent and beautiful. The people upstairs are eating. Gu Linbei was chewing on the barbecue he had just baked downstairs. Last time Liu Lu roasted so much, although it was a little spicy, it tasted special. Because of the experience of the last time, this time Gu Linbei specially ordered something not spicy. Or slightly spicy. Now it''s tasteless. It''s been a long time. I don''t know what Liu Lu has to say to song Xu. I haven''t finished eating this meal for so long in the evening. Gu Linbei could not help but stop the car, took a hat and went into the restaurant. Straight up to the second floor. Then, just like seeing song Xu by accident, he walked over carelessly and said, "assistant song, it''s a coincidence that you''re eating here too!" The familiar voice of evil. Liu Lu''s action of lowering her head is fixed there. Is she hallucinating? It''s like the voice of Gu Linbei. From last night, she suddenly thought of her drunkenness and Gu Linbei. Then all day long, Gu Linbei''s shadow lingered in her mind. Liu Lu, I think you are possessed. Song Xu is also stunned to see Gu Shao. As far as he knows, didn''t Gu Shao go to investigate Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs? So soon? Song Xu pursed his lips, "yes, what a coincidence!" "Gu Shao, have you eaten? Sit down and eat together Song Xu was polite. He didn''t think Gu Linbei would sit down to eat with them. Although Gu Linbei was wearing a hat, he was easily recognized. I usually eat in the box. What''s more, the current situation is so special. If recognized, there must be a bunch of fans and reporters to surround him. How can he eat. Song Xu really asked politely. He was waiting for Gu Linbei to say no, and then Gu Linbei left. He did not want to be disturbed by Gu Linbei. Liu Lu opened her eyes in shock and looked up at the tall and straight man beside her. His facial features are handsome and noble, and his tall body stands there, like a prince, charming and handsome to suffocate. It''s only been a few days. He seems to be haggard. Also seems to be thin. It doesn''t look as hateful as before. "Good!" Gu Linbei opened his chair and sat down. Chapter 720 Song Xu, "... he looks at Gu Linbei in horror. Relative to song Xu''s surprise, Gu Linbei seems so light. His evil eyes casually glanced at the girls around him and joked at Song Xu, "your girlfriend?" Song Xu some embarrassed look like Liu Lu, "no, no, we are colleagues." "When do you think you are so nice to your colleagues?" Gu Linbei sneered. Liu Lu''s heart was pounding. She was holding chopsticks and her palms were sweating. When he asked song Xu, "your girlfriend." Instinctively, she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to explain? Gu Linbei has nothing to do with her. And she hated him so much that he misunderstood that it wasn''t just right. Why does her heart ache. Song Xu looked at Liu Lu''s face and said, "Gu Shao, are you sure you want to eat here at this time? After a while, the fans recognize it. It doesn''t seem good to you! " Gu Lin North pick eyebrow, cool Mou Guang see to Liu Lu, "how, not welcome?" Liu Lu: "it''s not like I''m talking to you. You look at what I''m saying. Liu Lu''s heart has been in a mess for a long time. And I feel a little embarrassed about the atmosphere. Song Xu did not know that Gu Linbei had known Liu Lu before. He can feel the atmosphere is a little different. But I don''t know what''s wrong. However, Gu Linbei recently had Gu Xiaoxiao at home. Mu always put Gu Xiaoxiao''s news on the front page, Gu Shao can''t do anything to Mu always. It''s also normal to have opinions on his assistant. Song Xu said respectfully, "no, it''s too late to welcome." Then he immediately called the waiter to deliver the tableware. "You haven''t introduced your female colleague to me yet!" Gu Linbei''s tone is very light and his eyes are calm. I can''t see what the mood is. He pretended not to know her, let Liu Lu''s heart empty, do not know what is missing. He''s a star. He pretends he doesn''t know her. What else can she say. Head down. Don''t talk. "Oh, let me introduce you." Song Xu smile, his face is warm smile, "this is my colleague Liu Lu." "Liu Lu, this is Gu Shao." Song Xu lowered his voice and looked around for fear of being heard by people nearby. He leaned towards Liu Lu and covered his mouth with his hand. Liu Lu looks at Song Xu''s action in a puzzled way, and the two just look at each other. Song Xu covered his hand again, as if he was deliberately in front of Gu Linbei. "He is Gu Linbei, the big star. Do you want his signature? I want his signature from you Song Xu said quietly. Gu Linbei looked at their intimate behavior, handsome face immediately black sink down, black eyes quietly staring at the two people in front of. Song Xu''s back suddenly cooled. Liu Lu''s nerves were sharp and his scalp was numb. She instinctively looked at Gu Linbei. Seeing that Gu Linbei was staring at her, she pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "Hello As soon as her words came out, the low pressure around seemed to be more serious. She really thought he didn''t know her. Gu Linbei''s chest is dull. He pursed his lips. "Want my signature? Come on, I''ll sign it for you! " Liu Lu''s head is blank. He is a man of love. He has a cool face. His facial expression is indifferent and terrible. It''s totally different from Gu Linbei she saw before. But it was more terrible than any time she saw Gu Linbei. In fact, she wanted to ask, "Gu Linbei, have you had a good day?" But in such an environment, such an atmosphere, she could not ask. And he pretended not to know her. Liu Lu''s chest also hides a stuffy breath, "no... no...!" The atmosphere is even colder. Song Xu is a little confused. Gu Linbei has been staring at Liu Lu from the beginning. Does he also like Liu Lu? Song Xu quickly joked, "it''s rare that someone doesn''t want your signature, and you don''t like it every day." At this time, the waiter brought up the dishes and chopsticks. Song Xu: "Gu Shao, you''ve worked hard these two days. Eat a little quickly. I heard that you didn''t have a rest for two days and two nights. It''s important for you to go back and have a rest after eating. There are many domestic affairs in these two days. "Liu Lu frowned slightly. Did they have no rest for days or nights? Because of the news on the Internet? no wonder he looks so haggard. Liu Lu secretly glanced at the man sitting beside him. Gu Linbei is also looking at her, four eyes opposite. He had a cold face, and his evil eyes were frightfully cold. At that moment, her heart couldn''t help pounding. It''s so loud. If it wasn''t for the restaurant. She can feel Gu Linbei and hear her heartbeat. Liu Lu turns her head and looks at Song Xu. Her little head turned and she thought it was time to change the subject. And shift your attention. "Are you hard at filming? Why didn''t you sleep for two days and two nights? " Liu Lu asked. But as soon as she spoke, she regretted it. How could she expose herself so easily. And that''s to ease the atmosphere. How did she feel that the atmosphere might become more embarrassing when she said that. Sure enough, Gu Linbei immediately said, "you care about me!" Liu Lu: --- she knew it would be like this. How could she be so cheap. "Ha ha, it''s just curiosity, the life of a big star." Liu Lu said with a smile. But she can feel that her smile at the moment is more embarrassing than crying. Gu Linbei''s elbow was on the table and his whole body came together. The corners of his lips are full of evil radians. "Now women are really right and wrong. They are obviously concerned, but they have to say that they don''t care at all." Liu Lu:.... Gu Linbei is so close that Liu Lu dare not face Gu Linbei, but Yu Guang can''t help looking at him. His handsome face, which was full of evils, was slightly curved, rather than smiling. But in fact, he was more insidious than when he was expressionless. Liu Lu bit lip, brain a confusion, "if you have to think so, think so." She knew he was targeting her. But assistant song was there, and he pretended not to know her. She can''t say anything. I just want to finish the dinner as soon as possible. Gu Linbei narrowed his evil black eyes, provoked the corner of his lips to sneer, "next time, you should directly say, you care about me, don''t play hard to get, that will be better!" It''s a little bit more relaxed than the one who was freezing up. Gu Linbei wanted to watch her quietly downstairs. She didn''t want to see him so much. Never even see him. He also has face, OK? But looking at her interaction with song Xu, she smiles at him so happily. He couldn''t help running up. Chapter 721 Song Xu:.... does Gu Shao think that Liu Lu is the one he likes, so he throws his resentment on Liu Lu? "Gu Shao, if you want to be angry, just spill it on me. Don''t involve Liu Lu. She is just a colleague with me and doesn''t know anything at all." Song Xu opens his mouth to Gu Shao. He knows that Gu Linbei loves Gu Xiaoxiao. But the things Gu Xiaoxiao did, Mu Shao to Gu Xiaoxiao, that is to see in Gu Shao''s share. But no matter how wrong Gu Xiaoxiao is, she is also Gu Linbei''s sister. He was angry and song Xu could understand. But it''s good that he''s angry and spills it on him. He just has to bear it. But it can''t involve the innocent. But when song Xu finished, Gu Linbei''s cold expression didn''t get better on the contrary, it was more terrible. "Liu Lu is a good girl. She''s really not my girlfriend. She doesn''t know about it. She has nothing to do with it. Don''t embarrass her." Song Xu quickly explained again. And Gu Linbei''s face is more gloomy and terrible. It''s like the devil coming to the 18th floor of hell, full of cold and terrible breath. Gu Linbei''s frozen eyes always fall on Liu Lu, just like song Xu is the air. "He cares about you very much!" Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu''s cold mouth. Liu Lu is going crazy. Gu Linbei, what are you trying to do. One night, she came here to deal with her, as if she and song Xu had gone out to dinner and sorry for him. Or he couldn''t see her doing well. She has given him all the money back. She didn''t hold him any longer. "Does he care about me, and what about Mr. Gu?" Liu Lu''s eyes, peach blossom eyes, stubbornly against Gu Linbei''s cold black eyes. The black eyes were as cold as if they were going to devour her. Song Xu''s eyes looked back and forth between the two people. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. But there''s nothing wrong. "Do you know each other?" Song Xu asked in surprise. "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" They both spoke in unison. "Mr. Gu is such a big star, which is our mole ant can know." Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei and opens her mouth. It''s like saying it to someone else. It''s like talking to yourself. Yes, no matter what happened to Gu Linbei, he is also a big star, the eldest son of Gu family. He just didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. What''s the matter with her. What qualification does she have to love. And he came all the time just to play with her. She''s not her match at all. She should be as far away from him as possible. "Assistant song, I''m full. I''ll go back first." Liu Lu turns to look at assistant song and laughs apologetically. Well, the atmosphere is so strange that Liu Lu wants to go back. Save Gu Shao really want revenge, revenge on Liu Lu. That''s bad. On the charm of Gu Shao, it is estimated that few women can resist it. Don''t say anything else. Song Xu never saw a woman dare to talk to Gu Shao like that. No wonder she is Miss Xia''s good friend. The two of them have the same temperament. Song Xu''s heart seems to have a little more respect for Liu Lu. These days, because of the poisoning incident, he has further contact with Liu Lu. I think this girl is really good. She has a bright side. There is a soft side. And the hard steel side. Either side is particularly attractive. Song Xu looked at Liu Lu''s eyes more gentle, "OK, or I''ll send you back!" Gu Linbei: "what? Is assistant song so reluctant to Miss Liu? " Song Xu:.... Liu Lu''s face was a little pale. She pulled the corner of her lip. "No, I''ll go back myself. It doesn''t matter." Liu Lu wanted to pull out a smile. But at this time, she really has no way to show the professionalism she should have. She couldn''t laugh. Liu Lu stood up, took her bag and was ready to leave. "Miss Liu!" Gu Linbei stops her. Although he was sitting, he glared at her with his eyes. She just wanted to leave him. When he didn''t come, she talked and laughed with song Xu.She was in a hurry to leave since he left. Liu Lu wanted to go, but she couldn''t help pausing. "Mr. Gu, anything else?" Liu Lu is biting her teeth, and her tone is very alienated. Her hand was pinching her palm, and she couldn''t feel the pain. Do you have to embarrass her? Gu Linbei took a deep look at Liu Lu. "Miss Liu just wanted my signature. Today I''m in a good mood. Sign one for you. " Liu Lu instinctively refused, "no need!" Be curious, but keep smiling. In fact, more Liu Lu really want to slap her. She can understand Gu Linbei''s anger. He made trouble of her. I don''t think she can return the money to him in such a short time. But he didn''t expect her to return it. Does he feel no face? Or is he trying to find an excuse. Liu Lu wants to go out directly. But she needs to pass by Gu Linbei when she goes out here. She was afraid that Gu Linbei would do something that would embarrass her. After all, there are so many people here, and the delivery assistant is also here. Song Xu also quickly broke through, "Liu Lu, she didn''t bring any paper, otherwise Gu Shao, you''ll sign next time, and then I''ll give it to her for you." Gu Linbei''s handsome face was cold, and his voice was light. "Don''t bother, this person is in front of you." Gu Linbei took out his pen from his clothes and took Liu Lu''s hand. The cool fingertip touches Liu Lu''s hand, which feels like a current across her heart. It makes people''s heart stagnate. Liu Lu instinctively wants to draw her hand back, but Gu Linbei holds it tightly, so she won''t come back at all. She could only SIP her lips and stare at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei didn''t like it. He took a pen and gracefully signed a name on Liu Lu''s clothes. His words are graceful and powerful. It''s very nice. Because of his strength, like punishment, Liu Lu''s hand really hurt. Liu Lu can''t earn his hand, so he can only write. Fortunately, there are only a few words. The pain was just a flash. Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei would let go of her hand when she finished writing. I didn''t expect that Gu Linbei would still hold her hand and stare at her little hand when he finished writing. "Miss Liu''s hands are really beautiful, white and slim. It''s a pity that we don''t make a hand model. Our company is just waving a hand model. Miss Liu is willing to come over." Gu Linbei''s lips slowly spit out. His tone is light, a light look, like to give her a great favor. Chapter 722 Song Xu''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, "that..." "I''m asking Miss Liu, not you..." Gu Linbei coldly interrupted what song Xu wanted to say for Liu Lu. He was lazy with his eyebrows, but the cold air from his body was chilling. Liu Lu chuckle, "Gu shaotai looks up to me, I''m not that piece of material, and I''m not interested." Gulin than lift eyes, eyes light like a knife general cold shot son son ah on her body. Although he knew she would refuse. But how many hearts still have a trace of fantasy. Many girls have a star dream. Although the hand model doesn''t show up, as long as it develops slowly, it''s better than the current career. He didn''t know when he was so scheming about this woman. So humble. She still refused. Hearing her refusal, Gu Linbei couldn''t help but feel pain. Holding Liu Lu''s hand is more powerful. Gu Linbei''s cold air pressure made Liu Lu''s chest suffocate. Almost want to take the door immediately. But she didn''t want to lose face too much in front of song Xu. She tried her best to calm down, "Mr. Gu, you hold my hand." The tone was polite and distant. Gu Linbei sneered, "that''s a pity." Then he raised Liu Lu''s hand and gave it a kiss. Then evil four of hook up lips Cape, "eh quite fragrant!" His thin and cool lips and warm air stick to Liu Lu''s white and delicate hands. Almost like the last straw. It almost broke Liu Lu''s last reason. Liu Lu almost broke away from Gu Linbei, "Mr. Gu, I can go now!" Then he turned around and left the hotel. Song Xu stood there awkwardly, and finally couldn''t help scolding, "Gu Shao, have you had enough?" "This is the first and last time. If I see you bullying Liu Lu again, I will definitely beat you." Song Xu looks at Gu Shao and says coldly. Then he followed Liu Lu out. Liu Lu endured again and again in the restaurant. When she got out of the restaurant, her eyes became red. Song Xu finally catches up with Liu Lu as he approaches the door of the restaurant. See red eyes of Liu Lu, very sorry, "I''m sorry, Liu Lu, originally wanted to invite you to dinner, did not expect this." Liu Lu quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "it''s OK, no matter what you do." Indeed, it was not song Xu''s business. Gu Linbei was aimed at her. But can she say it? She can''t say. Who will believe that the big star will bully her, a little-known person. "Did you know him before?" Song Xu tries to ask. "No... no!" Liu Lu immediately denied it. But it''s strange to refuse. She took a breath and quickly added, "how can I know him? But he''s a big star. I''ve heard of him. I didn''t think he was like this." Song Xu: "something happened to his family recently. It''s related to the company. He should be aiming at me, so I''m sorry that it involves you." Liu Lu reluctantly shows a smiling face to song Xu, "assistant song, I''m ok. Don''t blame yourself. And some people may be just like that, which has nothing to do with you. " Song Xu gave a wry smile, "thank you." Liu Lu: "I''ll go back first, assistant song." Song Xu: "I''ll take you back!" Liu Lu: "no, I want to be alone." Song Xu thought, "well, be careful on your way." Liu Lu nodded, "well." Then song Xu followed Liu Lu and stood by the side of the road waiting for the bus. There they stood, and no one spoke. It''s a bit cold in the autumn evening. Song Xu wants to give Liu Lu his coat, but he thinks it''s too intimate. What just happened. He is afraid that his actions will cause more trouble to Liu Lu. Just when song Xu was still struggling, Liu Lu had stopped a taxi. She opened the taxi door and politely said to song Xu, "assistant song, I''ll go first. Goodbye." "Liu Lu!" Song Xu wants to talk but stops. "Well," Liu Lu looked up at him. "Can I invite you to dinner next time?" Song Xu asked with a red face. Under the dim street lamp, song Xu''s handsome face looks more gentle.But I don''t know why, Liu Lu is no longer the kind of heart feeling before. She said with a faint smile, "let''s talk about it next time!" Song Xu disturbed his head, "well, be careful." After Song Xu left the hotel. Gu Linbei left the hotel immediately after him. He left the hotel and immediately got in his car. Liu Lu gets on the taxi and song Xu leaves. Gu Linbei keeps up with Liu Lu''s car. As he approached the dark woods, Gu Linbei turned the stereo in his car to the maximum. Then he followed Liu Lu closely. And high beam. Yes, every time she comes to this part of the road, Liu Lu always feels scared. But today, I don''t know why, listening to the grumpy DJ voice of the car behind. Liu Lu feels at ease. She doesn''t like this kind of music. After leaving the dark woods, the car in the back turned off the music and drove to Liu Lu''s car. When Liu Lu got out of the car to pay, she vaguely seemed to see a familiar tall figure. But when she got out of the car and looked for it in the crowd, it was empty everywhere. There''s no one to see. Liu Lu could not help laughing at himself, "Liu Lu, are you a masochist? It''s not enough just to be abused. Do you still want to be abused? " She just saw Gu Linbei. It seems that Gu Linbei is really poisonous! Just because he is handsome, do you remember him? Liu Lu went upstairs on her own. In fact, she can shout at night to attract his fans. She can get away from it very well. But she didn''t. Also don''t know why, see his lonely appearance, her heart unexpectedly have a trace of heartache. They didn''t sleep for days and nights. That is, after he left her dormitory, there was no home. He didn''t sleep much when he was in her dorm. I haven''t slept for three days. Liu Lu was absent-minded all night. After sitting on the sofa for a while, I went to wash. I want to clear my head. Wash clothes on the balcony after taking a bath. Then accidentally, I saw the car behind her. Because this car just drove that music very curiously. Because of curiosity, she took a look when the car came in front of her. At the moment, the car is parked downstairs. Liu Lu couldn''t help but look twice more. Then when I saw a figure, I opened my eyes in surprise. Chapter 723 Men are tall and straight, wearing a tailored casual suit. Outline his tall and straight heroic posture. Handsome eyebrows, messy hair. It''s totally different from what he used to be. When he first entered the hotel, he was wearing a hat. She thought he was afraid to be recognized. But now he doesn''t wear a hat at all, and his messy hair is a bit of a gnarled. It seems that he just bought a barbecue at the barbecue stand, and then walked in the direction of the car. The soft light sprinkled on his body, pouring out the loneliness of the ground. Yes, at the moment, Liu Lu sees that Gu Linbei is lonely. He walked very fast with the barbecue. As if feeling the arrival of her eyes, Gu Linbei looked up to the upstairs. Liu Lu immediately squatted down. Her balcony, the landlord built a brick half a person high, can be used as a chair to sit. So when Liu Lu squatted down, Gu Linbei couldn''t see her. At the same time, she can''t see Gu Linbei. How can Gu Linbei be here again? Liu Lu was in a trance. Is she wrong? Liu Lu did not dare to get up. She was afraid that it was Gu Linbei downstairs. But she really wanted to make sure that she was wrong. She moved around, ran to the bathroom, and hid behind the curtains. The light in the bathroom didn''t turn on, and she hid behind the curtains, and she became a little bolder. She moved the curtains a little. He walked in the direction of the car. At the moment, Gu Linbei didn''t get into the car. Instead, he stood outside the car, lit a cigarette and looked upstairs. Liu Lu''s heart missed a beat, she confirmed and affirmed. The one downstairs is Gu Linbei. So she left the hotel and he left with her? He was the one who just put that loud music behind her. Maybe other people think that music is very noisy. But Liu Lu''s feeling is different. It''s the sense of security of someone in the back. So he hasn''t had dinner yet? He didn''t buy barbecue, why didn''t he go in and eat it. Isn''t he hungry. And he stood there so conspicuous. Many people couldn''t help looking at him, especially some girls. Is he not afraid to recruit reporters? I don''t know whether it''s the feeling of looking at the girl with their eyes shining, or Gu Linbei looking upstairs from time to time, which makes Liu Lu feel very upset. Lying on the bed, Liu Lu closed her eyes and prepared to go to bed. She didn''t even wash her clothes. Gu Linbei is not because she is standing downstairs. With Gu Linbei''s character, if he really wanted to find himself, he would have come up long ago. How could it be downstairs? He must be waiting for someone else. Yes, it must be waiting for other people. Even so, remind yourself. But Liu Lu is still tossing and turning, no sleepiness. She didn''t sleep all night yesterday. It''s supposed to be sleepy tonight. But she really can''t sleep. It''s a lot of shit when you fall asleep. She has gone to the bathroom several times in one night. Gu Linbei has entered the car, but the car is still there. He didn''t sleep for days. Why don''t you go back to sleep and do something here all the time. She couldn''t sleep and her mind was confused. Liu Lu did not know how many times she went to peep at the car parked there under the curtain. She didn''t fall asleep until almost dawn. When the alarm clock rang the next day, she couldn''t open her eyes. Then I press the alarm, and I want to go to sleep for five minutes. When she wakes up again. An hour has passed. Liu Lu opened her eyes and looked out at the bright day and the warm sunshine. And then you see the time on the clock. His eyes widened suddenly. My day. I have less than an hour to go to work. Liu Lu lives far away, so she usually gets up early. Wash, eat breakfast, and then wait for a bus, crowded to the company, almost 2 hours. At this time, she has no time at all. It seems that I''m late today.Liu luchong washed his clothes, took his bag and ran downstairs quickly. And then just as I got to the top of the stairs, I ran into a man. It hurt her skull. "Walk..." Liu Lu just wanted to curse. When he saw the man standing in front of him, he choked on his throat and couldn''t say it. The man in front of her was Gu Linbei, the man who kept her awake last night. Gu Linbei followed Liu Lu back here last night. He didn''t eat much all day. He was starving. I packed a porridge and then a barbecue. Strange to say. He didn''t like these things before. But since eating with Liu Lu once, he really missed it. He put the packed barbecue and porridge into the car. Then he took a pack of cigarettes from the car and a lighter. The chair is on the body. He smoked lazily. Of course he knew it was very attractive. But when he came, there was a deep illusion. She was upstairs looking at him. But when he looked at her upstairs, her balcony was empty. Her living room light was on. Gu Linbei has an impulse to go up. But when he thought of what she said, he held back. "Rahei, never see each other!" It seemed that she really hated him to the extreme. He just pretended that he didn''t know her, but she really didn''t seem to know him. Gu Linbei smoked all the time, and then stepped on his feet. Impatiently, he opened the door and entered the car. I took a few mouthfuls at random. Then the back parking space is lowered to see the floor where Liu Lu is. Unconsciously fell asleep. It''s the point to wake up again. Gu Linbei frowned. Liu Lu''s working time is 8:30. At this point, has she gone to work. I don''t know how. I just want to knock on her door. Make sure she''s out of the door. And then I hit her. She has a special fragrance. Gu Linbei didn''t see her face, so he was almost sure that the person who hit him was Liu Lu. Sure enough, as soon as Liu Lu''s head was raised, her exquisite couplet and the water flowing Peach Blossom Land turned around. When she saw that the person she hit was him, she was surprised. "Hi, good morning!" "Hi, good morning!" The atmosphere is a little weird. Liu Lu: "I''m going to work. I don''t have time." Gu Linbei: "I know. I have a car. If I take you to the company, you won''t be late." None of them mentioned what happened last night. Chapter 724 Liu Lu shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go myself." Gu Lin North pick eyebrow, "you don''t worry, I just just want to go to Marriott International to send you by the way, you don''t have psychological burden." Liu Lu:... Liu Lu got on Gu Linbei''s car. Still silent all the way. Gu Linbei drives the car skillfully and looks at the woman in the back seat from time to time through the rearview mirror. Her skin is white and delicate, a pair of small white hands holding a mobile phone, do not know what to look at. She just sat there quietly, doing nothing, saying nothing. But there is a sense of peace and distance. Although Liu Lu is watching with her mobile phone, she can''t watch it at all. Look at it all. Her remaining light couldn''t help looking at Gu Linbei. He was downstairs last night. Is it really because of her? Otherwise, it''s impossible to bump into him in the morning. He didn''t do anything to her the day she got drunk. So he''s not as bad as she thought. Neither of them spoke, and there was a sense of embarrassment in the air. "What would you like to eat in the morning? I''ll stop by the side of the road and buy it later. " Gu Linbei opened his mouth first. She left in such a hurry in the morning that she must have missed breakfast. She''s so thin that she doesn''t have to lose weight. Breakfast is a must. It''s good for your health. Liu Lu''s heart clapped. The petite body was on guard. Before, it was because she had a meal with Gu Linbei that Gu Linbei set a trap to let her owe him a debt. Gu Linbei, do you want to use the old technique again? "No!" Liu Lu refused. She is not stupid, can not be again and again in the same thing. Today, no matter what Gu Linbei said, she would not allow him to go shopping or eat. Gu Linbei seems to see Liu Lu''s concerns, "don''t worry, I don''t know the stall outside. And I swear, but I''ll play with you again! " The man''s voice is light, but the tone is very serious. Liu Lu: "can she believe him again? just now, she vowed that she would never believe Gu Linbei''s Liu Lu again. She hesitated for a moment. Liu Lu sipped her mouth and did not speak. The air quieted down. It''s getting cold. "You just don''t believe me?" Gu Linbei''s face suddenly sank. Liu Lu''s heart clattered, "are you going to have another attack? I really have a lot of things to do today, so if it''s not convenient for you to take your car, just let me off. " On the one hand, there are many things. On the other hand, the Mid Autumn Festival Party has not yet come to an end, and I don''t know how the company will decide. So she can only work harder and hope that the company will not look at the Buddhist noodles. Don''t fire her. She still owes the president 100000 yuan. If she is fired, she has the money to return it to Mr. Mu as soon as possible. And you have to deduct money for being late. Based on the above points, she took the risk to get on Gu Linbei''s car. Fortunately, after a short and unpleasant chat. Gu Linbei quickly sent Liu Lu to the company. As soon as the car stopped, Liu Lu immediately reached for the door. But the door was locked and the car couldn''t open at all. "Gu Linbei, open the door. I''m going to be late." Liu Lu''s clear eyes look at Gu Linbei. The air pressure of the car is a little chilly. Liu Lu is a little scared. She really shouldn''t have got on the car. If Gu Linbei doesn''t let her off, what else can she do. "You just don''t like to be with me again. You don''t like to be with me for more than a second?" Gu Linbei is just angry by Liu Lu''s action. She was in a hurry to get out of the car before it was quite stable. Liu Lu Leng some, "I don''t mean that, I''m going to be late, can you let me off first." If it''s really like Gu Linbei''s saying, it''s disgusting to stay with him one more second, then she won''t get on Gu Linbei''s car. I don''t know why. In fact, she has a feeling in her heart. I just want to spend more time with Gu Linbei. Especially when I knew that Gu Linbei had spent a night in her downstairs. She tried her best not to think, but even though she was restrained. But she couldn''t help thinking that Gu Linbei didn''t know anyone here.He should have been here waiting for himself. But it was this feeling that made Liu Lu feel very flustered and anxious. "You really don''t like to see me that much?" Gu Linbei was angry at Liu Lu''s move that she was about to get off the bus before she stopped. The voice was too cold to speak. Women always run after him. But Liu Lu wanted to escape when she saw him. He''s been upset by so many things recently. He just wanted to see Liu Lu yesterday. I want to hold her. Then I saw her talking and laughing with song Xu. When he goes up, it''s like a bad luck star. Her smile was gone. He stayed under her building all night last night. Is that her attitude towards herself now? That''s how many women don''t get a gift. Is Gu Linbei really so bad? If she really opens her mouth now, she really doesn''t want to see him at all. Then he will never appear in front of Liu Lu again. Now Gu Linbei is more like a angry child. In fact, as long as coax a coax, to a piece of sugar is good. And Liu Lu''s own heart is also chaotic. I''m in a hurry. I have to go to work. Because I''m going to be late. "Yes, I didn''t tell you very clearly. Don''t contact me any more. We won''t meet again." Liu Lu angrily took out a 100 yuan bill from her bag and threw it to Gu Linbei, "this is the fare! Please open the door and let me off! " Gu Lin North scarlet eyes, "you do not regret!" Reluctantly, he pressed the key to open the door. Liu Lu opened the door and ran away without looking back. She would be late in one minute. She''s going to punch in. - "manager Han, this is the plan of this new product. Have a look." Xiao Zhao looked at Han Jingjing and said softly. Han Jingjing black calm face, apricot eyes Shen Leng to sweep a small Zhao. Xiao Zhao was so swept by Han Jingjing, just like doing a bad thing, embarrassed to lower his head. Although Han Jingjing was demoted to deputy manager. But the planning department doesn''t have a good manager now. So Han Jingjing is still working in her original office. But the temper is much worse than before. After some anger yesterday afternoon, the air pressure of the planning department is even lower today. And Xiao Zhao also moved the translated documents in the late summer. It looks like betrayal to others. "The company asked you to come here, is to let you do such a garbage plan?" Han Jingjing took a look, then threw the document back in front of Xiao Zhao, "redo it!" Chapter 725 Bai 20 wanted to make up with manager Han Xiao Zhao quickly took the plan and said, "OK, I''ll revise it now." Xiao Zhao Leng for a while, although sat in the heart to prepare, but still by Han Jingjing so cold tone and attitude under a jump. Han Jingjing coldly looked at Xiao Zhao, "give it to me before you get off work in the evening." Xiao Zhao: "this plan is very serious, and just now manager Han didn''t look at it seriously, so she denied it. She used to respect manager Han. But at the moment, manager Han made her feel a little unfamiliar. Xiao Zhao came out of the manager''s office with interest. All the people in the planning department looked at her. Today, she''s the one who goes in to deliver the papers. We all want to see what the situation is, and then struggle to get in. But seeing the expression on Xiao Zhao''s face, we all know most of it. It''s more miserable than yesterday. At the end of summer, I did the planning at home very late yesterday. Had it not been for mu Hanyu''s request, she might have been able to reach dawn directly. Although she said she would not let Mu Hanyu help. But in the back, Mu Hanyu helped her a lot. Yesterday, with the help of Xiao Zhao and Mu Shao, her whole document was almost translated. Since she went to work this morning, she has been engaged in translation. Today she translates much faster than yesterday. If there is no accident, she can finish the translation in the morning. When Xiao Zhao came up early, he said hello to her. She said that she had a plan in hand and had to show it to Han Jingjing first, then come out to help her translate. At the end of summer, I felt uneasy, "Xiao Zhao, will I affect you?" Xiao Zhao laughs, "manager Han was a little hard to accept yesterday. I can understand her anger, but I know manager Han. She''s not the kind of person who takes revenge on others." At the end of summer, she was brainwashed by Gu Xiaoxiao. That''s the kind of person. Otherwise she won''t take revenge. She looked at Xiao Zhao heartily, "I also think she won''t go too far. If she really goes too far, then you tell me, I''ll go to reason with her." Xiao Zhao nodded, "don''t worry. If you want to be busy, I''ll send the documents." Since Xiao Zhao entered the office of the planning department. Late summer has been concerned about the situation inside. Looking at Xiao Zhao dignified to come out from the planning department, immediately welcomed up. "What''s the matter?" Ask at the end of summer. Xiao Zhao pulled the corner of his lips and gave a gentle smile. "It''s OK. There are several bad aspects in this plan. Manager Han asked me to revise it." Xiao Zhao doesn''t want to cause a conflict with manager Han at the end of summer. He said, pretending nothing happened. The end of summer: "I am not implicated you." Xiao Zhao said it very easily. But she didn''t look well when she came out of manager Han''s office. Is Xiao Zhao deliberately concealing. And she just went in, and it wasn''t long before she was beaten out. Obviously, manager Han did not read the document carefully. Xiao Zhao shook his head, "no, really not." The more Xiao Zhao was like this, the more she felt sorry at the end of summer. She took the document in Xiao Zhao''s hand and said, "you give it to me, I''ll go in and tell her." "Don''t worry, I don''t think those places have been considered properly. Manager Han, after all, she handles a lot of things. She refers to some details of the overall situation. I really haven''t considered them too comprehensively." Xiao Zhao explained. At the end of summer, he frowned suspiciously, "is that really the case?" Xiao Zhao nodded, "it''s true." Then he took the end of summer back to his seat, "I can''t translate for you today, can you do it yourself?" Presumably change the plan, Xiao Zhao is more worried about this project in the late summer. At the end of summer, she blinked her eyes and nodded confidently, "I can do it. Don''t worry." Xiao Zhao returned to his position, seriously changed the plan. At the end of summer, I sat in my position and was stunned for a short time. Then he went to the lounge. She made a cup of coffee in quantity. Then he went to manager Han''s office. "Manager Han, your coffee!" At the end of summer there was a knock at the door. Manager Han was stunned when he heard the voice of the end of summer. Manager Han: "please come in!" At the end of the summer, he walked in, with a faint smile on his elegant and beautiful face. She skillfully brought the coffee to manager Han''s office, "manager Han, your coffee.""Take it out. You can be the president''s wife later. I don''t dare to trouble you." Manager Han spoke coldly. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "this is what I promised manager Han. Naturally, I should do it." Manager Han sneered, "it''s become clever today." "I''m all like this. I''ll do what others do to me." At the end of summer. She wanted to make up with manager Han. She doesn''t want to affect other people because of her relationship. Especially Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao helped her so much that she couldn''t let Xiao Zhao get involved. "It''s a coincidence that I''m treated as well as others." Han Jingjing pursed her lips. Looking at the small face on the face at the end of summer, it is dazzling. Is she here to show off? From yesterday on, she really saw this woman''s mind so deep. No wonder she can snatch the general manager Mu from Gu Xiaoxiao. Even myself was downgraded because of her. If she doesn''t take revenge, how can she be at ease. At the end of summer, he was not annoyed, but his eyes were cold when he looked at manager Han. "I know manager Han misunderstood me because of Gu Xiaoxiao, but I can explain Gu Xiaoxiao''s business. Do you want to listen to my explanation?" "Explain?" Han Jingjing sneered, "explain how you robbed the president from Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand?" "I said I didn''t believe you?" At the end of the summer, he said, "I really don''t have one." "If Hanyu really has feelings for Gu Xiaoxiao, why didn''t Hanyu look after Gu Xiaoxiao more when I didn''t show up? At that time, they had so many opportunities to be together." "It''s Hanyu that Gu Xiaoxiao likes unilaterally. As long as a woman appears, it''s like robbing Gu Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend." Han Jingjing''s eyes darkened slightly. Indeed, Gu Xiaoxiao has been in love with Mr. mu for a long time. It''s been more than ten years. In the past, Mu always treated her coldly. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao''s attitude has changed a little since she came back this time. But these are unilateral, from Gu Xiaoxiao''s mouth to hear. I didn''t see the special expression of general manager Mu to Gu Xiaoxiao, except the last time I came down to the planning department to send ginger tea. "You''re a smart talker!" Han Jingjing even has some to be talked about by the end of summer. But think of that Gu Xiaoxiao once so brilliant, now fell to such a point because of this woman harm. She can''t take it lightly. I was bewitched by this woman''s words. Chapter 726 "It''s a fact, not a glib, manager Han." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, and my eyes were bright. Han Jingjing glanced contemptuously at the end of the summer, "and then, come to show off your power in front of me?" No matter what happened, late summer was just a woman sweeping the toilet. Any one in Marriott International is more suitable for the position of the president''s wife than her. I don''t know what means she used to let the president keep her around. Because that''s what it''s widely said outside. It''s good in bed. But the world of rich and powerful family is not so simple. At the end of summer, her brow wrinkled. How can she explain it? Manager Han can understand it. She had already wavered, so why didn''t she believe it. "Manager Han, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I can restore you to the position of manager, but please don''t aim at the people around me." At the end of summer. She didn''t come in because of herself. Just see manager Han for Xiao Zhao, and feel sorry. As for returning to the position of manager. As long as Han Jingjing doesn''t use her power for personal gain, it''s not difficult to be a manager again with her ability. I''m just pushing in the back. She is quite confident. Han Jingjing almost laughed. "Oh! I''m really looking forward to it. " Han turned her lips. At the end of summer, he said sincerely, "manager Han, I know you are a person with great ability and ambition. In Gu Xiaoxiao''s case, I also know that you don''t know anything about it, but time can prove everything. I believe that after a while, you can see the truth clearly. I didn''t, as long as you don''t aim at me now, but I hope you don''t aim at the people around me, otherwise I won''t watch! " Han Jingjing''s face is still not very good-looking, biting her teeth, "this has not sat on the president''s wife, but with the president''s wife''s posture, I dare not do anything to the president''s wife!" The end of summer sighed, you want to wake up the sleeping people also want to wake up. As long as manager Han doesn''t target Xiao Zhao. In fact, she can only be a soldier to block, water to cover. "Then I''ll go to work." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips. "The coffee you made is really delicious!" Han picked up her coffee and sipped it. At the end of summer, she knew that Han Jingjing was not making up with her, but reminding her that she had promised her to deliver coffee to her colleagues every day. "Just like manager Han." At the end of summer, after answering, she went out. Han Jingjing looked at her back and narrowed her black eyes. The strength of holding coffee in one''s hand increased. The coffee at the end of summer is really good. But it made her feel sick. At the end of summer, the petite figure completely disappeared in the office. Han Jingjing angrily throws the coffee back on the table. The spilled coffee dropped on her hand. A burning pain made her quickly retract her hand. Her eyes were sinister. She will definitely let her leave Marriott International. After coming out of Han Jingjing''s office at the end of summer. Then I went to make a pot of coffee. It was yesterday and it is today. What''s the situation. It''s said that the president came down to dinner with the end of summer yesterday. It''s not like being out of favor. It is because of this that people feel even more terrible. At the end of summer, I pour coffee for everyone. Lin Jiamei: "at the end of summer, I don''t need it next time. I can pour it myself." At the end of the summer, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This is what I should do." Lin Jiamei: "ha ha..." what a joke. At the end of summer, she is the president''s woman. And I heard that manager Han was demoted because of her. If the president sees herself being poured coffee by her. The president has to fire them. At the end of summer, one by one, I fell over and came to Xiaofan. "At the end of summer, no, my cup is ready." Xiao Fan said immediately. Indeed, her cup is really full of chrysanthemum tea. At the end of the summer, he took a look, poured himself a glass of water, and put the plate away. She has a lot to do! In the next two days, although Xiao Zhao didn''t do any more targeting, she was arranged with new work, so she didn''t have time to help the late summer. But in the evening, there is mu Hanyu to explain and guide her. At the end of summer, the project was finally completed in three days. In these two days, Xiao Fan of the planning department is getting closer to manager Han.From time to time, I go in to serve tea and water. Gu Xiaoxiao''s life seems to have been suppressed. The headlines are all about Mu Shao and the end of summer. Then one is about the second young master of the Ling family. Ling Er Shao was beaten for molesting a girl from a good family. Ling''s grandfather was so angry that he fainted. This unfilial son, in the past a bunch of flowery news, but now even out of such news, it is insulting. If it wasn''t for the second young master''s mother who had been protecting the second young master of the Ling family. The master of the Ling family almost cut off the father son relationship with ER Shao. News comes out one by one every day. New news will soon cover old news. The original news will soon be forgotten. Gu Xiaoxiao is very glad to pretend to be depressed. Mother is more concerned about herself these days. Although she was defeated in the war. But this is not the end. She is waiting for a good time. Liu Lu has never seen Gu Linbei since she left Gu Linbei''s car that day. He didn''t call her again. I didn''t send her a message. Liu Lu did not know why she felt empty in her heart. It''s like being hollowed out by something. During song Xu about her once, she was lack of interest, simply find an excuse to refuse. These days at the end of summer, she is busy with her new plan. She is also very busy with her work. The two chatted on wechat occasionally. The Mid Autumn Festival poisoning cases should be handled by the police. The police haven''t found out yet. Everyone is ill, the company''s compensation is in place, the company''s employees do not have too many complaints. In addition, song Xu gave a special explanation. But no one is particularly hard on Liu Lu. Gu Linbei''s life is not so easy. Ling ER was beaten to the hospital, and Gu Xiaoxiao was depressed again. There is no further development of poisoning cases. Those news about Gu Xiaoxiao on the Internet are also slowly being sidetracked by him. The company returned to normal operation. Gu Linbei doesn''t want to take care of the company. Almost all in their own KTV. The people who follow Gu Linbei these days are just like a nightmare for a few lives. He was in a terrible mood. Besides drinking, it''s just swearing. Time goes by like this. Chapter 727 Today is the day to hand in the plan at the end of summer. Liu Lu sent a wechat to the end of Xia, "Xia Xia, come on, I will always support you." It''s like a little girl in late summer. At the end of summer, I came to run the company early today. Looking at the information Liu Lu sent me, I smile, "thank you, Lulu, I will." It seems that the people in the planning department made an appointment today. They all came very early. Since then, Han Jingjing has come out for a meeting. "People from the TP project team will come to the company in the morning. They want to see the latest plan. It''s related to the cooperation between our company and TP this year. You are responsible for the project at the end of summer. How''s it going now?" Han Jingjing squinted and looked at the end of summer indifferently. TP originally came to visit the company next week. And determine the next cooperation program. But she has a good relationship with the TP project manager. She knows that Julie, the general manager of TP project, especially likes the works of Millan, a famous painter in China. Millan is a new generation of art painter. His paintings are mainly bright and abstract. It''s a genius for color. Just tomorrow, there will be an exhibition of Millan''s paintings in B city. And Han Jingjing tells Julie that the plan for their company has been completed. So Julie came to the company almost a week ahead of schedule. The general plan has one draft, two drafts and three drafts. Especially new people. Han Jingjing deliberately asked Julie to come here today. She wanted to make it too late for the end of summer. Before that, she vowed that she would do a good job in the planning. But how could she, a person who didn''t know French, have worked out the plan in just three days. Even if it''s done, it''s impossible to make a good plan. At the end of summer, Han Jingjing wanted to make a fool of her. And while Han Jingjing was sitting on this plan at the end of summer. Han Jingjing also made a plan for this project. She''s trying to make a fool of late summer. But I didn''t want to hurt the company. With Julie and her relationship. As long as she gives her a good plan, she won''t worry about it with the company. At the end of the summer, I was stunned and finished. She also showed it to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu said that it was well written. But she didn''t know if Mu Hanyu was coaxing her. Han Jingjing looked at Leng there, some nervous late summer, surprised to ask, "haven''t you written it yet? You have to let me give you the project and say that you can write it in three days? " originally, when we heard the news, we were shocked to stay there. They all thought that manager Han was deliberately making trouble for the end of summer. It turns out that it was Haikou that he boasted in order to show himself in the end of summer. No wonder Han Jingjing! If you think about it more deeply, it''s even more extraordinary. They even once thought that the woman who became the president in the late summer. So he deliberately suppressed Han Jingjing. So the original plan that manager Han had to do was done by the end of summer. But it''s impossible. This short three days, or French planning projects, even if they may not be able to finish. What''s more, she didn''t know French at all at the end of summer. The day before was translated by Xiao Zhao. If I remember correctly, it will take her two days to translate these documents. It will take her a long time to make those plans! Looking at the dull expression on their faces at the end of summer, they were more sure of their ideas. Han Jingjing said so, at the end of summer, she immediately returned to her senses. She hooked her lips and said, "I''ve written it!" Her face didn''t want to be so dull just now. On the contrary, she raised her lips slightly, revealing two lovely little pear vortices. The expression on the face is very confident. Han Jingjing obviously wants to see her joke. The more people want to see her jokes, the more she can''t let them see her jokes. Almost everyone looked at the end of summer in disbelief. The first thing that came to mind was, how could it be? But looking at the end of the summer, she stood there with confidence, not haughty tone, a pair of clear black eyes, flashing the light of confidence. Then in my heart, I believe what she said from the moment I can''t believe it. And then to exclamation. That''s amazing! She couldn''t speak French three days ago. Xiao Zhao translated it for her. How can she finish the plan so soon.She won''t copy it anywhere! At the end of summer, manager Han was stunned by his self-confidence. But soon she came back to herself. She glanced suspiciously at the folder in her hand at the end of summer. It''s impossible. Late summer is just high school culture. She doesn''t know French yet. I''ve only made a plan for the Mid Autumn Festival party before. It is impossible for her to make a plan in such a short time. Even if it''s done, it can''t be done well. I''ll let you see the joke later. She must have been mystifying. The more she is like this, the more she will make a fool of herself. Manager Han calmed down and joked, "you can''t copy on the Internet. It''s not OK." The planning department was just in a very serious atmosphere. Now, with a bang, everyone laughed. Xiao Fan, in particular, laughed recklessly. I think that''s what she thought. At the end of summer. In such a short time, it is impossible to make a plan without copying it. Even she can''t finish it in such a short time. At the end of the summer, he chuckled, with a pair of smart eyes and curved eyebrows, like a cunning fox. "Manager Han, don''t worry, I''ve made this plan word by word." Although the end of summer can not guarantee that the plan in her hand is perfect. But at least it''s a qualified plan. In other people''s eyes, only three days. It''s not just in her. She sleeps almost two hours a day. There was time for dinner the day before. Later, she cut out almost all the time for dinner. At noon, Xiao Zhao helped her pack up, and she ate casually. Go back in the evening, she directly buried in the study. Even the meal was brought to her by Mu Hanyu. French was a real problem for her on the first day. But don''t forget, she used to be a bully. She has her own learning method, plus Mu Hanyu''s guidance. She remembers being particularly quick. The French language of this document is not difficult for her at all. And she wrote the plan in Chinese. Fortunately, all the plans have been translated into French. Manager Han looked at the confident end of summer, and felt uneasy. But her face was still calm, she said with a smile, "in that case, I believe that if you are ready, the TP team will come soon. When you are ready, go to the conference room and wait." Chapter 728 "What should we do at the end of summer? If you don''t want to be soft with manager Han, let''s change the time! " When Han Jingjing goes back to the office, Xiao Zhao immediately comes to the end of summer. The end of summer patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder, "I''m ok!" Xiao Zhao sipped his lips and hesitated, "or I''ll help you have a look!" "The TP group has arrived at our group." The Secretary rushed in from the outside. Wen Yan, at the end of summer, looked at Xiao Zhao, "thank you. It''s too late. That''s it!" At the end of the summer, I sorted out the contents of the plan, and then immediately copied some documents. She thought it was OK to send these documents to you for a look. Then he went to the meeting. Han Jingjing took some documents from the office and went to the central area of the conference room. Xiao Fan also follows manager Han. The original TP project has nothing to do with Xiao Fan. But recently Xiaofan and manager Han get close, and Xiaofan wants to see the appearance of making a fool of himself at the end of summer. Of course, manager Han also understands Xiao Fan''s mind. She also needs someone to broadcast her bad performance at the end of summer to her company. So naturally, she went in with her. "At the end of summer, you will explain your plan in a moment." Manager Han went into the conference room at the end of summer and explained to her. At the end of summer, "..." she has been in a state of dizziness since she heard about TP group. She knew that manager Han did it on purpose. But fortunately, she has some confidence in this plan. This is not confidence in yourself, but more confidence in Mu Hanyu. A large part of this plan was completed under the guidance of Mu Hanyu. Even if it''s not good, it''s not bad. But this plan is, in her sense, a plan for co-operation between colleagues. After all, she has no experience. Even under the guidance of Mu Hanyu, she still has some worries. Mu Hanyu gave her a big frame, and she wrote all the details inside. Mu Hanyu looked at it and said it was very good. He didn''t point out anything bad in it. Of course, what she hopes more is that Han Jingjing will look at it and tell her whether it is good or not. Or maybe there are some shortcomings in her. Then she changed it and presented it to you. At that time, she must be more confident. She originally thought that as long as we have a look at the text of the plan. I didn''t expect to go on stage to explain. At the end of summer, I was nervous. She has no experience on stage. At the end of the summer, his brow slightly wrinkled, "that... Can you..." give an unidentified planner directly to the partner. This has almost exhausted all the courage of the end of summer. She was already worried that the partners would not like such a scheme. She''s really nervous. Now she''s going to be on stage. "No one else has seen your plan, and they don''t know what it looks like. No one else can explain it for you." Han Jingjing said leisurely. Seeing the tense appearance at the end of summer, she was inexplicably proud. It''s going to embarrass her even more. What else do you want to say at the end of summer. By this time, a group of people had come in. Han Jingjing enthusiastically walked over and said hello to the people who came. A large number of people came, and a very capable and neat woman took the lead. It looks like a tough guy. If the end of summer is not wrong, this should be the partner''s manager, Julie. After a brief exchange with manager Han, everyone sat down. The end of summer suddenly more nervous, head a blank. That''s too bad. I won''t make a fool of myself later. A group of people did it. At the end of summer, the hands holding the documents were shaking and the palms were sweating. At this time, the door of the conference room was opened again. A tall and straight figure appeared at the door of the conference room. He has the inherent noble spirit. The sharp sword eyebrows and straight nose are as beautiful and cold as carving. Habitual pursed sexy thin lips, elegant quiet, elegant duanfang. It''s just that he has a strong aura, which makes people feel oppressed. His deep black eyes swept coldly through the crowd.Then fall on the body of the end of summer, the Mou light instantly became gentle. He nodded slightly at the end of summer, then walked in with long legs. Song Xu followed and went in. Han Jingjing didn''t expect that at this time, Mu always came and opened her eyes in surprise. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately got up and welcomed her. "General manager mu, this is Julie, the general manager of TP. They are coming here today." Mu Hanyu''s cold and dark face gave Han Jingjing a cold glance. His eyes were cold. As if to pierce Han Jingjing. Of course, he knows that Julie, the general manager of TP, is sitting here. Originally, such a meeting did not need Mu Hanyu at all. But mu Hanyu knew that TP was coming next week, but now it''s not so simple. The plan of cooperation with TP was written at the end of summer. This is a plan she wrote about the company''s cooperation. No one else has seen the plan. Naturally, she is going to give a speech. But she had no such experience. So mu Hanyu came down to support the late summer. Han Jingjing is swept by Mu Hanyu, and feels as if her little mind has been seen through. But when she thought about it, it was fine. The plan of the end of summer is so bad that I just want to listen to it. Mr. Mu just knew how much weight this woman had. She doesn''t deserve him at all. No matter how smart Mr. Mu is, there are times when he can''t see clearly. Mu Hanyu sat down in the main seat of the conference room. Xiaofan immediately changed his position to Han Jingjing. Mu Hanyu nodded towards the end of summer. His deep and charming black eyes seemed to say to the end of summer, "it''s OK, come on, I''m here!" I saw Mu Hanyu come in at the end of summer. At the end of summer, the whole flustered heart quieted down. She stood up, elegant and beautiful face, although there is still a trace of tension. But there is no such panic as just now. There is nothing wrong with what Han Jingjing said. She did the plan, and only she has seen it. This plan can only be explained by her. She has no choice. She calmly did not break the just copied documents sent to everyone''s hands. Then I took the U-disk and put it in the projector, then I stood in front of the projector. She took a deep breath, and then began to explain some of her plans calmly. Slowly, she from the beginning of the tension, to later in high spirits. She stood there and became the focus of everyone. And all the way, she used French! Chapter 729 Mu Hanyu sat there, looking at the confident figure in the end of summer, with a trace of complicated light in his dark eyes. That''s what she really is! Once, for the sake of life, she restrained all her light. After a long time, maybe even she forgot her own light. She was too busy to sleep for three days. And even if she didn''t sleep much for days. She was still energetic when she was working on the project. Although Mu Hanyu loves her. But it didn''t stop her too much. It''s about being around her and trying to help. She is a quick learner. A little bit of communication. Very smart. However, Mu Hanyu did not expect that she could explain the plan directly in French in just a few days. She brought him more than surprise. Mu Hanyu''s slender fingers, with distinct bones, were tapping on the table. Black eyes looked at the end of summer as if to encourage her, more is doting. People in the TP project team nodded frequently. Song Xu''s eyes are as big as a copper bell, and he stares at the end of summer. It''s said that the late summer doesn''t know French? Who is the one who speaks French fluently on stage now? Song Xu would have thought he was blind if he had not known the late summer. Wrong. As surprised as song Xu is, there is manager Han who is staring at him, even his mouth is open to drool, and Xiao Fan. Somebody tell me what''s going on. Where am I? What are you doing now? Is the person in front of you possessed by an immortal. No way. She''s just a high school student. They all know that she''s just a toilet sweeper. tomorrow she can''t speak French, did she ask Xiao Zhao to translate for her? Is everything just her disguise? But no matter what the situation is, it is a matter of great fear. If she is camouflaged, then this person is really terrible. How can she camouflage so well. If she''s not in disguise, it''s even more terrifying. What kind of ability does a person have. Since I can learn French so well in three days. "This is my plan for your company''s mobile phone development in China this time. This is my second plan. If there are deficiencies, please tell me, I will make it better!" At the end of summer, he looked at the people at the meeting and spoke shyly. Her face was white and red, and her heart was beating like a deer. She didn''t know how to finish the plan. All she knew was that it was smooth. Then she finished all the planning, with a feeling that her whole body was fluent. It''s been a long time. It''s a great feeling. At the end of summer, he made a deep bow. There was a quiet moment in the conference room. The end of summer is even more intense. Isn''t she right? Is it bad? She instinctively looked at Mu Hanyu. On Mu Hanyu''s handsome and peerless face, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of admiration. Then I heard a lot of applause. Very warm applause. There were not many people in the conference room, otherwise it was thunderous applause. Listening to the applause, there was a light mist in the crystal clear apricot eyes at the end of summer. Her throat choked. She was totally excited. Song Xu stood there, completely shocked from the beginning. Come back to me. He took the lead and clapped his hands. The plan made at the end of summer doesn''t look like a novice at all. Everything. And the idea is particularly novel. The project manager of TP stood up and walked towards the end of summer. When she stood up at the end of summer, she had a good impression of this petite woman. She is pure and refined. Delicate features, a pair of smart eyes, like speaking in general. She''s beautiful, clean and pure. Especially when she stood on the stage to explain, she was in high spirits. Like a pretty elf. The whole person''s eyes were attracted by her. Julie likes this little girl so much.She went to the end of summer, and then opened her hands, indicating the end of summer to embrace her. Julie was full of praise: "you are really wonderful!" At the end of the summer, she didn''t expect that Julie could speak Mandarin. She politely said thank you and politely hugged Julie. Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows frowned, and his cool eyebrows shot in the direction of Julie. There was a faint chill on his body. Praise is praise, hold what hold! Julie didn''t know why, but suddenly she felt a little cold in her back. She was so excited that she didn''t take the initiative at all. Another man looked at her with cold eyes. But sitting beside Mu Hanyu, song Xu felt it. In the heart secretly hush hush, "is not, Mu always, woman''s Vinegar you also eat!" But at the end of the summer, I felt it cleverly. She gave Julie a polite hug and immediately let go. Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes relaxed a little. His women will be more and more brilliant in the future. Even women would take women from him. What to do? So sad. Do you want to hide her. Julie looked at the end of the summer excitedly and incredulously. "Is this really your plan?" In fact, Han Jingjing has already asked for a copy of this plan. It''s just coming back from TP. Write again. The one she had with her was rewritten. Originally, let the end of summer explain today, is to give the end of summer ugly. But I didn''t think of it. But made a stepping stone for the end of summer. Let her shine in front of everyone, especially the president. Did she really write the plan she read? Could it be that she paid someone to write it for her, and then she recited it. After all, that''s more likely. In three days, I have to write a plan and recite it in French. There is no possibility at all. Manager Han''s hand was clenched under the table. Looking at the eyes of the end of summer, there is something sinister. After all, with so many people at the meeting, she couldn''t be too obvious. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Julie would communicate with her in Chinese. She didn''t care what Julie said last time. She asked, "can you speak Chinese?" Julie raised her eyebrows confidently At the end of summer, "... tianlula, why didn''t anyone tell her that Julie knew Chinese. She thought Julie couldn''t speak Chinese and could only speak French. God knows how nervous she was just now. I''m afraid I didn''t say good or wrong. When she is learning to find and translate French these days, she will click to play and listen to the pronunciation. Although she doesn''t know French, there are many similarities between French and English. In high school, her English was very good. So while translating the documents, she found all her memories of learning English. Chapter 730 Bai San thanks manager Han for this opportunity. at the end of summer, he was a little stunned and went back to Julie. "This is a plan I wrote, a plan for the Mid Autumn Festival party, and a plan for the company''s cooperation. I don''t know where I wrote badly. If there are any bad things, please let me know." At the end of summer, he was red and sweet. The attitude is very sincere. It doesn''t mean to show off at all. "No, it''s perfect!" Julie''s eyes were full of surprise and admiration. She can make such a perfect plan every time, from the packaging box promotion of the product to the later implementation, she has considered every link. In some important links, she even made many preparations to cope with emergencies. And what''s more surprising is that it''s a scheme she did. It''s genius. In addition to her concise way of expression, gentle words, unassuming tone, the whole person''s confidence and calm in the speech. It makes people feel very comfortable and confident. Julie really likes such a partner. On the contrary, the end of summer was a little embarrassed, "Julie, you flatter me." "That''s how the project is settled. I''ll send someone back to prepare the contract and sign it in the afternoon." Julie said. There''s a sense of impatience. "Really?" Late summer looked at Julie with wide eyes in shock. There are unbelievable, surprise, and a light that can''t be ignored. Her long, thick eyelashes quiver like an elf. "Well, I love this plan and can''t wait to achieve it." Julie gave a very positive smile. At the end of the summer, I was still worried about how to plan the case if Julie didn''t like it. I didn''t expect Julie to give such a high evaluation. "Thank you." At the end of summer, I was happy. "Congratulations Manager Han also came over, raised a small face and said with a relaxed expression. I couldn''t tell from her expression whether she was happy or not. Han Jingjing has suffered two losses here at the end of summer. She can''t take it lightly this time. No matter how annoying she is, how she doesn''t like the end of summer, she won''t show it in front of everyone. At the end of summer, she smiles at Han Jingjing, "thank you, manager Han for giving me this opportunity." Late summer was so happy. She forgot the truth of the matter. The fact is that manager Han just wanted to use this incident to make trouble for her. But inexplicably let the end of summer to learn a lot of knowledge, get a rebirth. At the end of summer, what I said now is like slapping in the face. The smile on Han Jingjing''s face was stiff for a moment, but in just a few seconds, she recovered as usual, "this is the result of your efforts." Julie de tels go?ts vous, vous livre Julie l a sortie Han Jingjing smiles. She didn''t believe that she really learned so much French in such a short time at the end of summer. She should have just memorized the whole copy. Or maybe the copy was written by the president. If it''s written by the president, then it makes sense. At the end of summer, she is in favor. If she asks Mr. Mu to write a plan for her, Mr. Mu will certainly agree. No wonder Mr. Mu will come this morning. It must have been the end of summer when I pretended to be copying. I called Mr. mu. She was careless in this battle. But is the end of summer really going to happen. Just give it a try. At the end of summer, she was stunned for a moment, and then made a gesture to Julie, "manager Zhu, I''ll take you out." The late summer was spoken in Mandarin. After all, it''s at home. And Julie can speak Mandarin. Why should she bother to speak French. Show off? Julie nodded to the end of summer and was ready to walk to the door. At the end of summer, she didn''t go to see Mu Hanyu again, so she was ready to go out with Julie. "Manager Han, you go to see her off and stay at the end of summer." A man''s voice is low. It''s nice to hear, but it seems with some kind of sadness. He helped a lot with this plan. At the end of summer, I didn''t thank him for this or that. At least she gave Julie a hug and wanted to give him a hug! Mu Hanyu pursed his lips, and his black eyes were obviously dissatisfied. Manager Han was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile, "OK."Then he followed Julie out. She was just testing the end of summer. What she said just now is that Julie likes you very much at the end of summer, or you can send Julie away at the end of summer. I didn''t expect that she really knew French. Since she can speak French, why should she hide so deeply. It seems that I really underestimated her. Green tea bitches. At the end of the summer, she was stunned and looked at Mu Hanyu. She also wanted to go to Panasonic Julie''s. I didn''t expect Julie to appreciate her so much. She is really very happy and grateful. Her clear eyes looked at Xiangmu Hanyu. Yingjun was in front of a sad face, and her hands were on her chest. Please, "husband, wait for me, I''ll send Julie back right away." The little eyes she prayed for. Mu Hanyu would not agree. She pursed her thin lips and said, "good!" At the end of summer, he immediately turned around and went out. After Julie left, manager Han and late Xia were left at the gate. Manager Han gathered his smile and looked at the end of summer. "Did you know French before?" The end of summer replied, "no!" Xiao Fan couldn''t help it. "At the end of summer, if you can speak French, just tell us. It''s not a shameful thing! If you can speak French, we''ll all be happy for you! " Xiaofan''s heart is very disdainful, but his face is full of smile. After all, at the end of summer, I had a long face in front of the president today. With the support of the president, her future is bright. At the end of summer, he blinked and looked at Xiao Fan, who was very curious. Then he looked at manager Han again. "It''s really not a shameful thing, but it won''t be At the end of summer, I got it. Manager Han did it on purpose. Today, TP didn''t change the time temporarily and came here in an emergency. But manager Han dug a good hole for her from the very beginning when he gave her the plan. The purpose is to see her make a fool of herself. But I didn''t expect her to play supernormal today. At the end of summer, there is no habit of counseling. But today, I want to counsellor inexplicably. She picked to pick eyebrow, "how, didn''t let you down today!" The corners of her lips sparked a shallow smile, very bright and moving. But in the eyes of manager Han, it''s very ironic. Manager Han pinched his hand and said with a smile on his face, "no, it''s a good performance. Keep working hard!" Her face was smiling reluctantly, and her clenched fist was blue. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "manager Han, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up first. Mu is always waiting for me upstairs." At the end of summer, she turned and went upstairs. I have no intention of competing with others for what? But manager Han has been targeting Gu Xiaoxiao again and again. Even for Xiao Zhao, who is very nice to her. This silent war is not what she said she would not take part in if she did not. "This woman, with the favor of the president, is really more and more arrogant." Xiao Fan bit his teeth and chopped his feet. Looking at the eyes of the end of summer, I just want to pick her skin and drink her blood. Chapter 731 "There''s no way. People like it." Han Jingjing takes a breath and covers the coldness of her eyes. She looked down on a toilet sweeper at the end of summer. She was so good at French. "In terms of ability, Xiao Fan, your ability is also good. Vice manager Wang has been transferred to other companies for a period of time. It seems that he will not be transferred back. I originally wanted to give you the position of vice manager..." manager Han said leisurely. "Ah As soon as Xiao Fan heard that Han Jing wanted to give her the position of deputy manager, her eyes lit up like a lamp. "Really? Do I really have a chance to be promoted to deputy manager? Manager Han, if I can be promoted to deputy manager, I''ll bow down and give up! " "Xiaofan, don''t worry!" Manager Han sighed, with a look of embarrassment on his face. She tangled for a while, it''s a pity to look like Xiaofan, "I''m afraid it''s difficult." "Why?" Xiao Fan is so anxious that he has to stamp his feet. When she just heard that she was going to be promoted to deputy manager, she had already thought of her complacency in her mind. She was eager to tell the family immediately that she was going to be promoted. Then everyone around her complimented and sighed. Think of Lin Jiamei, Chen Juan, and those colleagues in the company looking at her that envious eyes. She was so happy that she was about to fly. Oh, and Amy. She must have informed Amy as soon as possible. But before her dream was finished, manager Han gave her a slap in the head. People don''t bring this, OK. "Well, I can''t help it. I''m just a deputy manager now. At the end of summer, I''m doing so well today. It''s obvious that the president wants to promote her to vice manager, maybe to general manager. At that time, not only me, but also you Xiaofan, you will always be trampled at her feet by the end of summer. My family''s conditions are also good. If I don''t work here, I can still go home to inherit my family property. But Xiaofan may have no extra choice, so you can only be trampled by the end of summer all the time. " Manager Han has no choice but to explain to Xiao Fan in detail. Xiaofan: "before the dream is finished, it''s broken into dregs on the ground. She originally wanted manager han to be her own backer, so at least she had a chance to win. But as manager Han said, the president obviously pulled manager Han down and let her sit up at the end of summer. In this way, she has no chance of winning at all. I thought that I would work under my hands at the end of summer. The shadow of working under Amy immediately emerged. Maybe even more terrifying than working under Amy. Because she had never provoked Amy before and offered Amy as a God. But now the situation is not the same, but she is many times to provoke the end of summer. If you reach the position of general manager at the end of summer. That''s not the first one to deal with her. She worked so hard to be a planner that she didn''t want to start over. The key is that the welfare treatment of other companies is not as good as that of Marriott International, and it is stable. "Forget it, let''s go." Manager Han pursed his lips and went inside. She just wants Xiaofan to have a sense of crisis, not to hide around her all the time. It''s about taking the initiative. The end of summer was very happy, but when she saw Han Jingjing''s mind clearly, her mood suddenly seemed to fall to the bottom. When she met manager Han for the first time, she looked so capable and powerful. At that time, she was particularly envious of her. I hope I can be the same as manager Han in the future. Once manager Han seemed to be her idol and her goal. But why has everything changed. She pursed her lips and went back to the planning department sullenly. Just sitting down in front of the computer, I remembered that Mu Hanyu was still waiting for her in the conference room. Then he immediately got up and walked towards the conference room. It''s all thanks to Mu Hanyu that she can complete this plan so well today. Even some of the details and ideas are from Mu Hanyu. She should really thank him. After the meeting, almost everyone in the planning department came together. There are also people looking at the door of the planning department from time to time. See if manager Han and the end of summer have come up. Just at the end of summer, everyone looked at her. Originally, some good people wanted to go over and ask how the meeting was going at the end of summer. In fact, their subtext is, "at the end of summer, did the meeting screw up?" But before they could ask, they ran out again at the end of summer.This further confirms their idea. Will it be too shameful, no face to see people. At this time, manager Han left and came up. Xiaofan also walked behind. Manager Han''s face is very ugly, Xiao Fan''s face is also very pale. Is it difficult that the end of summer not only messed up this cooperation, but TP will not cooperate with Marriott in the future. It''s not really that serious. Lin Jiamei couldn''t help walking towards Xiao Fan, "Xiao Fan, what happened?" Xiaofan hears Lin Jiamei''s question, his face is more ugly. The hatred in my heart is full. At the moment, if I can tell you that the performance in the conference room at the end of summer is very good, TP immediately decides to cooperate, and the contract will be signed in the afternoon. Will people worship the end of summer as a God. At the thought of such a scene, Xiao Fan would like to strangle the end of summer. She just wanted to see the jokes at the end of summer. "Julie was very satisfied with our planning report, and immediately decided to use the plan of the end of summer, and the contract would be signed in the afternoon." Xiaofan didn''t speak, but Han Jingjing, standing behind her, spoke. The whole planning department was quiet for a moment, then surprised, then exclaimed. "How can it be? The end of summer is too bad!" "Wow, idol!" "It''s amazing that she even made a plan in just three days, and then satisfied the people in TP. It''s said that people are very strict, and the one submitted by manager Han seems to have been rejected!" Chen Juan said frankly. "Keep your voice down, manager Han is still there..." someone immediately reminded Chen Juan. Manager Han''s heart stagnated, but he didn''t look unhappy. Instead, he said happily, "it''s true that the end of summer really surprised me. Moreover, she explained her plan in French all the time. It seems that her future is limitless." Manager Han spared no effort to praise the late summer in the office. Xiao Fan''s face is more ugly, even manager Han is going to hold the end of summer? Sure enough, as soon as manager Han spoke, the whole office of the planning department was boiling. Chapter 732 "That''s great too!" Xiao Zhao couldn''t help exclaiming. Xiao Zhao has a better say in this matter. After all, when she translated for the end of summer on the first day, she really couldn''t look up the words and sentences one by one. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, we could communicate directly in French at the end of summer. How adorable! "Yes, that''s a little too much." Everyone was amazed. Xiao Fan looks at manager Han dully. For a long time, he doesn''t come back. Manager Han just glanced faintly. He was surprised that day. Light voice, "you continue to work." Then he turned and went into the office. Looking at everyone''s admiration and admiration, manager Han''s heart is certainly very bad. But we can''t be tough to deal with the end of summer. We can only win. She will be promoted to Deputy Manager at the end of summer tomorrow. The more she gets. So the more she has to bear. Among those who just marveled and envied, how many people were sincere blessings. It''s just superficial. "Who knows if she wrote the scheme herself? Maybe she bought it!" Xiaofan was unconvinced and murmured. What Xiao Fan said is not really loud. she was just upset and make complaints about it. I don''t really want to be heard. Because she knows that the president is very fond of the late summer. And it''s very likely that she will be the deputy manager. He is on an equal footing with manager Han. I have to work under her in the future. At the thought of this, she was so depressed that she almost filled the screen. But Chen Jiamei, standing next to Xiao Fan, heard what Xiao Fan said, several decibels higher than Xiao Fan, "Xiao Fan, what do you say? Is the scheme in the late summer plagiarized After Chen Jiamei''s big trumpet. The whole office heard it. This is not impossible, otherwise how could she explain the plan in French in such a short time at the end of summer. Xiao Zhao quickly opened his mouth to fight against injustice, "Xiao Fan, don''t talk nonsense. You can see how serious you are in the office at the end of summer these days. " Lin Jiamei said, "it may also be surface work. Otherwise, how could she be a toilet sweeper? " Xiaofan looks at Lin Jiamei chagrined. Then everyone looked at Xiaofan curiously, as if Xiaofan really had something to reveal. Xiaofan was annoyed again, but he had a feeling of joy. I just like the feeling of being noticed. "I didn''t say anything!" Xiao Fan pursed his lips and opened his mouth, then sat down and returned to his position. It''s like being peeped into a secret. After entering the conference room at the end of summer, song Xu has been dispatched by Mu Hanyu. In the conference room, only mu Hanyu is doing it quietly. Black eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, bone ring clear fingers, in the above quickly deal with things. There was no superfluous expression on his handsome face. His cold and sharp outline is as perfect as a craftsman''s. Sunlight through the French window, sprinkled on her body, like to give him a layer of halo. It''s like a God''s residence. Standing there at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was stunned. Mu Hanyu seemed to feel the light of his eyes. Lift the eyes and the eyes of the end of summer relative, the original beautiful eyes, instantly put soft down. Looking at that pair of black apricot eyes at the end of summer, slightly pick eyebrows, "how so long!" At the end of summer, he blinked, "do you have any?" Although she talked to Han Jingjing for a while, she ran to the office. But I''ll be back in the conference room soon. It will take about five minutes at most. Not too long. "It''s only more than three minutes'' journey from here to the company gate. Julie is in a hurry to go back to work out the contract, so she won''t chat with you too much. But it''s more than 10 minutes since you went down here. What are you doing in the middle of the five minutes?" Mu Hanyu pointed to the expensive watch and opened his mouth carelessly. In the end of summer, do you want to calculate so accurately? At the end of the summer, he didn''t want to say more about what manager Han had just said to her. He pursed his lips and raised a smile. "It''s too much. Can I go to the bathroom?" Of course, at the end of summer, she would not admit it. When she came up, she forgot and went back to the office first. At the end of summer, I ran to Mu Hanyu''s side.He took Mu Hanyu''s arm and sat down on the handle of the chair with his head against Mu Hanyu. A very intimate act. Mu Hanyu''s heart became soft in an instant. "Thank you, my husband, for the success of this project." At the end of summer, the sweet and soft voice floats slowly. It sounds like a silver bell. "Well! Thank me only now Mu Hanyu''s eyes sank slightly, but his lips raised a happy radian. What Mu Hanyu means is, of course, the first person to thank is him. Instead of hugging and thanking Julie first. And compared to Julie''s hug, she just gave him a hug. It seems that such a comparison is really a bit unsatisfactory. At the end of summer, the long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and said with a smile, "of course, I have to express my gratitude to my husband alone to show my heart! Just now so many people in, say thank you a little polite, no sincerity. I just like to say it when we are alone Mu Hanyu''s eyebrows and eyes were all arrogant. He picked his lips and joked, "you just held that Julie!" Do you have to worry about this? At the end of summer, she said, "is Julie a girl?" "No girls! You are mine, I am alone Mu Hanyu''s mouth was very serious with his beautiful white face in the end of summer. "What about little glutinous rice? I still hold small glutinous rice every day? " At the end of the summer, he joked back. Mu Hanyu''s sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "well, small glutinous rice can hold, but you still can only belong to me!" "Well! Then we have to have a baby brother... " Late summer wink eyes, cunning smile. The corner of Mu Hanyu''s eye crossed the smile of the evil sycophant, "I''ll hold my younger brother, but you don''t need your wife to hold him. You''ve figured it out. You''re going to give me a younger brother." Late summer This is irrefutable! Originally wanted to amuse Mu Hanyu to play, this carelessness, dug a pit to let oneself jump down. It''s called no death without action. At the end of the summer, his face turned red and he said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later. I have something else to do. I have to get ready and sign a contract in the afternoon." Then he got up and was ready to leave. Just as she stood up, she was pulled back by Mu Hanyu. The whole body fell into Mu Hanyu''s arms. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips accurately kiss the lips of late summer. Chapter 733 "Ma''am, here is the information you want." Housekeeper Gu stood respectfully in Mrs. Gu''s office. Mrs. Gu is busy with the company these days. Gu''s family has finally stabilized. Gu Xiaoxiao''s news has almost been withdrawn. However, Mrs. Gu spent a lot of money to take down the news. And the humiliation that day at Marriott International. As well as Gu Xiaoxiao now suffering from depression, this piece by piece of hatred. She has to pay for it. Open the information that housekeeper Gu gave her. Mrs. Gu''s face became pale little by little, and her face was very ugly. Housekeeper Gu saw that the look on his wife''s face was not right. He thought that she was not feeling well. He immediately said, "madam, are you not feeling well? You don''t have much rest these two days. Otherwise, go to have a rest first and come out again. After all, this woman is a little admirer now. We have to take a long-term view!" A little carelessness provokes Mu Shao, and it''s not good for them to take care of him. But the housekeeper knew that Mrs. Gu couldn''t swallow it now. Mrs. Gu shook her head, her hands shaking slightly. At the end of summer, people from Honghe town The address in that row is Mrs. Gu''s address. That''s her original home address. Even if she didn''t go back all these years. But midnight dream back, or occasionally dream of her hometown. At the end of summer, she grew up in her uncle''s home. Her uncle is Xia Zhengyang, her aunt is Lin Shufen, and her sister is Xia Yi. Mrs. Gu looked at the information in her hand in shock. This information is different from what Gu Xiaoxiao told her. Gu Xiaoxiao used to tell her that she was an orphan at the end of summer and no one wanted to be an orphan. "Is this information true?" Mrs. Gu''s voice trembled a little. In fact, in her heart has been identified as the authenticity of this document. Because the first time she saw the end of summer, she had a very close feeling. She once suspected that she was her own daughter. Because her face is a little like her, but more like her father. Mrs. Gu didn''t want to recall the embarrassing past. So in the heart deliberately to avoid. But I didn''t think of it. No matter how she avoids it, it can''t change the fact. She is really her own daughter --- late summer!! Steward Gu is a little confused. His wife always feels at ease when he does things. Today''s lady seems a little strange. "Mu Shao didn''t ask people to block these data. It''s easy to check the data at the end of the summer. I''m sure it''s correct. I also asked people to confirm it locally!" Housekeeper Gu replied respectfully. "Bang!" As soon as Mrs. Gu''s hand shook, the information fell under the desk. Mrs. Gu just recovered, "I know, you go out!" Housekeeper Gu has been with his wife for many years. He doesn''t ask any more questions. "I''m waiting outside. If there''s anything wrong with her, just call me." Mrs. Gu, "no, you go back. I''ll call you if you have something to do!" He looked a little irritable. "Good!" Housekeeper Gu retreated. Mrs. Gu then picked up the information that housekeeper Gu had brought in from the floor. Housekeeper Gu has always been careful in his work, and the information he found at the end of the summer is particularly detailed. At the end of Xia, her parents divorced at the age of 2 and lived with her grandfather. At the age of 8, her grandfather died and was fostered in Xia Zhengyang''s home. Including which school to study in at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu looked at it, and there was light water in her beautiful eyes. At that time, under the arrangement of her father, she married her father at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, his father was also very handsome, but at that time, he was devoted to the small business left by his father, as well as several acres of land. No ambition. Mrs. Gu hoped that he would go out to fight and get ahead. For this reason, they often quarrel with each other. In the end, they got divorced. At the end of summer, my father left angrily and took away the valuable things in the family. And she''s in city B. She knew that if she wanted to establish her roots in B city, she could not have anything to do with the past. So she changed her name and never talked to anyone about the past. Later, I met my husband. She did not spare no effort to grasp it. But the rich family''s home is not so easy to enter. So she is more step-by-step, these years never dare to see Honghe town. I didn''t expect to meet my daughter in this way.Mrs. Gu looked at the green photos of the end of summer. I can''t bear it. She then flipped down, looking at the rest of the late summer. At the age of 18, she got pregnant at the end of the summer and left the Xia family. Since then, there has been no news. I was 18 years old. Five years ago. Mu Hanyu came back from abroad five years ago, when his parents died. There was a time when he was particularly decadent. Another time, Gu Linbei said that he had been cut. It''s not the end of summer. So that child is really Mu Hanyu''s daughter? No wonder Mu Hanyu wants to take her all the time. At the end of the summer, I had a hard time raising children. It''s like the pictures that came out earlier. She really did everything. I even lived under the bridge. Mrs. Gu''s face grew colder and colder. Throw the information out. No! She can''t be known to be her daughter. Otherwise, all her efforts will be in vain. At the end of summer, I really shouldn''t come to B city and provoke Gu Xiaoxiao. They shouldn''t have met. If you let people know, late summer is her daughter, and these years she ignored her. If people know this, what will her husband think of her. And her son Gu Linbei! Everyone will think of her as an irresponsible mother. His present husband will not be able to accommodate her. And her parents-in-law now. The more Mrs. Gu thought about it, the paler her face became. Now it''s not just for Gu Xiaoxiao to breathe. It has to come to the end of summer. At least get her out of B city. Otherwise, the end of summer is a time bomb for her! Mrs. Gu rubbed her headache''s temple. I got up and went to the hospital. In the hospital, Gu Xiaoxiao brushes his mobile phone on the bed in boredom. She has nothing left. I''ll be out of the hospital a long time ago. But now is not a good time. She''s still pretending to be sick. Just because she pretended to be ill, Gu Linbei didn''t pursue her problem any more. But I didn''t come to see her. Because he was ashamed of taking care of his family, his father did not come to see her. Only Mrs. Gu came to see her every day. She was also sure when her mother would come. I usually brush my mobile phone. When I know my mother is coming, she just sits there. I don''t want to say anything. I don''t like to talk. When it comes to Ling ER and Mu Hanyu, her temper becomes very irritable. Chapter 734 "Ma''am, the young lady is resting in it." The nurse whispered, dare not disturb the people inside. Mrs. Gu nodded and motioned to the nurse not to speak loudly. She went in to have a look. When Mrs. Gu opened the door, Gu Xiaoxiao was brushing her cell phone. Seeing Mrs. Gu come in, she was shocked, but then recovered. She turned her head and looked helplessly at Mrs. Gu with faint tears in her eyes. It''s totally pathetic. It''s distressing. Sure enough, Mrs. Gu was immediately distressed, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Just when Mrs. Gu came in, Gu Xiaoxiao had already returned the page she had just visited. I got a news about Mu Hanyu and the end of summer. "Mommy Gu Xiaoxiao called lightly. She doesn''t care who comes these days. Only when Mrs. Gu comes, she calls her. But she didn''t speak after calling Mrs. Gu. I still watch the news on my cell phone. Seeing this, Mrs. Gu came to Gu Xiaoxiao. He sat down beside Gu Xiaoxiao. See Gu Xiaoxiao''s news. Ask in your eyes. "You hate her?" As Mrs. Gu''s voice fell. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes finally have some focus. She did not speak, just look at Mrs. Gu''s eyes, very positive expression of her hatred for the end of summer. She hated it. She wanted to strangle her now. Mrs. Gu sighed, "don''t worry, I will help you out, but you have to cheer up. It''s been a while since you''ve been involved. You should be almost discharged. Go home. " Gu Xiaoxiao pretends not to understand. Did Mrs. Gu already see that she was pretending? Mrs. Gu didn''t say anything more. She sat with Gu Xiaoxiao for a while. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, so did she. Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand what Mrs. Gu was thinking? I just saw that her eyes were a little complicated. Indeed, Mrs. Gu''s mood at the moment is complicated. The end of summer is really her daughter! Bad luck! Blame her for not being in her world. Finally, Mrs. Gu patted Gu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest. In my life, mommy has only one daughter, and Gu Linbei has one son. I don''t want to lose you." Gu Xiaoxiao frowned. She felt it, too. Today''s Mrs. Gu is a little strange. When she had an accident, Mrs. Gu was still encouraging her. Today, I feel like my mother is telling her something again. Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask. But I didn''t ask after all. When Mrs. Gu left the hospital, she called housekeeper Gu. Housekeeper Gu: "madam, what can I do for you" "please make an appointment with Miss Xia for me. Remember to let her see me alone." Mrs. Gu explained. "Yes, ma''am." Housekeeper Gu agreed quickly. Mrs. Gu: "these two days, Gu Linbei has not seen him for so many days." Housekeeper Gu frowned. "I heard the young master got drunk in his bar these two days." "Drunk?" Mrs. Gu spoke coldly. Gu Linbei is not a child who doesn''t know how to be proper. How to get drunk all of a sudden. There must be something in between. "I asked people to check it before. My wife is upset these days. I didn''t dare to tell her the situation." Housekeeper Gu hesitated. Mrs. Gu said impatiently, "if you have anything to say." "The young master came back to China once before and stayed in a girl named Liu Lu for a night!" Gu said. Mrs. Gu frowned. There were a lot of news about Gu Linbei. But Mrs. Gu knew that Gu Linbei was just playing around and had no feelings with anyone. And a lot of them don''t even have fun. Most of them are hyped. Does Gu Linbei have anything to do with this girl? Housekeeper Gu: "young master, when I came back this time, I asked someone to check Liu Lu''s woman. Liu Lu and song Xu were having dinner. The young master went to stir up the game. Then he waited in the woman''s downstairs all night. The next day he sent the woman to work. After leaving, he went to the bar until now." Gu Gu''s brows wrinkled more tightly. According to housekeeper Gu. That is Gu Linbei because of this woman. "What''s the background of this woman?" Asked Mrs. Gu. Housekeeper Gu said, "this woman has no background. She has two parents and a younger brother."Mrs. Gu:! " There is really no one to let her worry. Gu housekeeper, "but there is a situation!" Mrs. Gu, "what''s the situation? I''ll finish at one time." "This Liu Lu is a good friend with that late summer. I was also checking the late summer. When I checked Liu Lu by the way, I found that she was with the young master, so I asked someone to check it together." It''s the end of summer again! This woman''s mind is really not simple. Take Mu Hanyu from Gu Xiaoxiao. What? Do you want people to attack Gu Linbei? There are no doors. "Send someone to follow them both!" Mrs. Gu''s voice became sinister. It seems that she is soft hearted. Before she did, they had reached for her home. Did the end of summer recognize her? It seems that she can''t be soft hearted. I really can''t stay at the end of this summer. At the end of summer, he sent Mu Hanyu away and quickly returned to the office. As soon as I entered the office, I found that many people in the office looked at her. Her steps gave a slight pause. I think something is wrong, but I don''t know where it is. Just sharp eyed people seem to see the opposite of the planning department, the end of summer is to send Mu always left. "At the end of summer, you''re really amazing. Come on in. What are you doing standing there? " When Xiao Zhao saw that it was the end of summer that he came in, he was happy to welcome him. At the end of the summer, when she saw that it was Xiao Zhao, she happily walked over to her and said, "Xiao Zhao, let me tell you some good news!" Where is Chen Juan standing, scolding Xiao Zhao flatterer in her heart. But the body is also very sincere welcome in the past, "late summer, Congratulations, I heard that your plan is very wonderful, TP people once passed, also said that in the afternoon will come to sign the contract." Late summer Did Xiao Fan tell you that? She turned her head and looked at Xiao Fan. Xiaofan is doing things seriously at the moment, as if he didn''t see what happened here. "You''re really great." Best wishes from Xiao Zhao. At the end of the summer, she laughs sheepishly, "there''s a large part of your credit in it! I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening! " Had it not been for Zhao''s help and encouragement on the first day, maybe she would have given up on that day. Xiao Zhao, "no, it''s your own effort." The end of summer blinked, "don''t refuse me! You''ve helped me so many times, and I''ll treat you to a meal. It''s really cheap. You can''t refuse me any more. " Chapter 735 "All right then!" Xiao Zhao couldn''t stop it, so he agreed. At the end of summer, he squinted and put a happy radian on his lips. "That''s settled. I''m going to do something now." Xiao Zhao nodded and looked at the smiling face at the end of summer. On her small white face, the corners of her lips are slightly raised, there is a small pear vortex on her pink cheeks. Her dark and bright apricot eyes were shining, like the sun, the moon and the stars. Her facial features are the same as before. It''s just that there''s a light of confidence on my face now. Make her more attractive. No wonder she''s getting better and better. "Well!" Xiao Zhao nodded. At the end of summer, I was busy with signing the contract in the afternoon. The signing went well. Although manager Han is very angry, he is very depressed. But she can''t do it at this time. We can only watch the contract signed at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I signed the contract and went back to the office happily. Everything came so smoothly that it was like a dream. At the end of summer, she took the contract and immediately sent a message to Liu Lu, "Lulu, my plan passed. And the contracts are all signed! " Liu Lu is a little muddled these two days. Seeing the good news, a smile finally appeared on his face. "Congratulations, Xia Xia, you are the best." Late summer: "Lulu, let''s have dinner together in the evening and celebrate." Liu Lu is just bored recently, and readily agrees. After signing the contract, song Xu quickly informed Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu nodded carelessly. Song Xu looks at Mu Hanyu puzzled. It shouldn''t be this style. Song Xu thought that Mu Hanyu would at least immediately pick up his mobile phone and make a call to the end of summer. Say something like congratulations. Mu Hanyu disdainfully glanced at Song Xu, "what''s the progress of the Mid Autumn Festival poisoning case?" Song Xu pursed his lips. "Gu Shao beat Ling Er half disabled. It''s estimated that every ten days and a half months he can''t go out. He has been biting the poison that is not under him, Gu Xiaoxiao there hospital diagnosed depression, also broke the clue. The police have been involved in the investigation, and there is no new clue for the time being. " Mu Hanyu frowned, "I know!" If someone wants to play with him, he doesn''t mind playing with him. Mu Hanyu said that song Xu was still standing there. Pick eyebrow, "still have a matter?" "Ha ha, nothing." Song Xu wants to remind you that president Mu called at the end of summer. Just think about it. He is a single dog, worrying about something. Mu Hanyu glanced contemptuously at Song Xu''s back. This song Xu is really more and more blind. Things like calling your wife. He needs a reminder. As soon as song Xu went out, Mu Hanyu immediately picked up his mobile phone and pressed the phone at the end of summer. It should be nice to sign the contract today at the end of summer. Arrange a candlelight dinner for her in the evening. Give her good congratulations. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered at the end of summer. "What are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" Man''s voice is light, lazy and magnetic. Just signed a contract, will you ignore him? At the end of summer, he said, "I''m just sorting out the information. What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu Is it important that he has no information now? Mu Hanyu took a deep breath. Now is not the time to worry about it. At night the end of summer to coax happy. So I can sleep with you at the end of summer! It''s been so hard at the end of summer these days. Although they share the same bed. But seeing how hard it was, he endured for several days without touching her. "Is the contract signed in the afternoon?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and beautiful, and he could not see his mood. At the end of the summer, the corners of her lips rose high. "I signed it. Julie is a straightforward person. Everything goes well." Her tone was as light and cheerful as a silver bell. Mu Hanyu could hear the joy in her voice through the phone. Then his mood became light and cheerful. I don''t know when to start. Her mood has become his. Mu Hanyu''s low voice was extremely sexy, "Congratulations!" Mu Hanyu''s voice was very nice. His sincere and heartfelt congratulations made the end of summer seem to hear the sounds of nature. It''s the best voice she''s ever heard."Thank you!" Special thanks at the end of summer. But at the moment, she can only thank you. Of course, she couldn''t say more. "Go out to dinner in the evening and celebrate your signing of the contract." Mu Hanyu said without hesitation. In his heart, he had confirmed that the end of summer would certainly agree with him. There was a pause at the end of summer. She just happily asked Xiao Zhao and Liu Lu out. Forget to tell Mu Hanyu first. Just at the end of summer. The air pressure on the other end of the phone suddenly cooled down. "Well, not at night. I have an appointment!" At the end of the summer, we had to be honest. As soon as the voice dropped, the air pressure on the other end of the phone became even colder. Mu Hanyu frowned and looked indifferent. At the end of summer, I felt a chill in my heart. "An appointment?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was cold and indifferent. This contract is partly due to him. That was a good talk in the conference room. Say thank you alone, yunyun. As a result, after the contract was signed, she didn''t come to ask him for an appointment at the first time. She even asked someone else. "Xiao Zhao, after I came to the office, she helped me a lot, so I signed the contract, and of course I would invite people to dinner." In the end of summer, he went to one side and said. "What about me?" Mu Hanyu spoke in seclusion. The tone of voice was with such a trace of sorrow. At the end of summer, he laughs, "thank you another day!" "Another day?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was evil. "How about I accompany you to have dinner with them and thank me when you come back?" There is a kind of ambiguous tone in my words. Thanks for the accented sound. I was thrilled at the end of summer. Because she understood the meaning of Mu Hanyu''s thanks. Thank you in bed! But now the most urgent thing is to make our boss happy. Otherwise, if the boss is not happy, he won''t let her go out to dinner. That would be embarrassing. It doesn''t matter that Liu Lu is so familiar. It''s Xiao Zhao, the person she asked, but she broke her appointment. I''m sorry. The end of summer pinches Mei ground to open mouth, "husband, your identity is there, you are there, who dares to eat.". I''ll go with them. I will thank you very much. " "I''ll go shopping after dinner and buy you a present." At the end of summer, in order not to be misunderstood by Mu Hanyu, he added. Mu Hanyu was silent. This is also very attractive. After all, he hasn''t been given anything at the end of summer. Late summer listen to the silence of the phone, coquetry, "husband, I told people. Promise me Mu Hanyu: "go to the gourmet restaurant and invite people to dinner with sincerity. I''ll let song Xu arrange it. " "Mm-hmm, thank you husband." At the end of the summer, he immediately agreed. Chapter 736 Not long after Song Xu went out, he was called in by Mu Hanyu. The air pressure in general manager Mu''s office is very low! What''s the situation? He was not in good condition when he just went out. "Arrange for a meal in the food shop." Mu Hanyu spoke coldly. Do you always want to have dinner with me in the food shop in the end of summer? Isn''t that a happy thing? Why does Mu always look so unhappy. Song Xu asked in a very gossip way, "Mr. mu, this is to celebrate the success of his wife''s signing the contract! Do you want to be romantic Song Xu asked, in fact, a little bit of credit. In recent days, the 23rd floor has been in a state of low pressure because of poisoning at the Mid Autumn Festival party. The atmosphere is terrible. They''re just trying to survive in the cracks. Now there is a thing that can make Mu always happy. Naturally, song Xu wanted to make the arrangement more appropriate. Only in this way can Mu always be in a good mood. General manager Mu is in a good mood. Then it''s easier for them to work. But song Xu''s voice just fell. The air pressure in the office is even colder. Mr. Mu''s sculptural figure was tight and his face was dark. "To celebrate, but not with me!" Mu Hanyu''s light response. But the tone is very cold. Nest grass. It turned out that Mu always let his wife stand up. No wonder the air pressure is so low. "OK, I''ll do it right away!" Song Xu quit the office with great interest. He doesn''t want to be burned. Out of the office, he reminded Joman to be careful. Mu general mood is not very good, in case of accidentally provoked on the outbreak. "What''s the matter?" he asked "The young lady stood up the president. You know I just went in and wanted to remind the president to call the end of summer. The president is not in a hurry. It turned out to be stood up. " Song Xu analyzes the situation just now. The president should have called the end of summer after he came out. As a result, the end of the summer has been months. Song Xu and Qiaoman secretly smile. It''s only Miss Xia who dares to stand up to the president. Mu Hanyu arranges a driver for the end of Xia. At the end of Xia, he goes downstairs with Xiao Zhao. Then he meets Liu Lu, who has just come downstairs. Three people got on the bus together. At the end of summer it looks like spring. Different from the late summer, Liu Lu looks tired. A few days ago, Liu Lu was busy with the poisoning. None of them look tired now. What happened these two days? Liu Lu was at the front desk before and knew Xiao Zhao. Liu Lu simply said hello to Xiao Zhao. "Are you sick?" At the end of summer, the dark and bright apricot eyes looked at Liu Lu and asked. After saying hello to Xiao Zhao, she leaned sickly in the back of the car. He looks a little pale. Before Liu Lu could answer, she put her white hand on Liu Lu''s forehead at the end of summer. No fever! Liu Lu laughs, "I''m ok!" She originally thought that she was only invited by the end of summer, and she wanted to spit with the end of summer. She didn''t know how to pull. Are you crazy. She couldn''t sleep at all these two days. As soon as she closed her eyes, Gu Linbei''s slender and noble figure was lingering in her dream. I was so tired that I fell asleep. In the dream since is she and Gu Linbei''s spring dream! Ah, ah, ah! She must have been poisoned by Gu Linbei. Or maybe Gu Linbei has played a trick on her. Even with that heartless ex boyfriend. She''s never been this crazy. In these two days, she wants to call Gu Linbei countless times. He didn''t sleep for so many days. I don''t know if he did. But I still hold back. But now in addition to the late summer, there is Xiao Zhao in the car. She''s too embarrassed to say that. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu looked at her with great concern, "is it really OK?" "It''s really OK. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little sleepy now." Liu Lu looks at the end of summer wearily. At the end of summer, she looked at Liu Lu without blinking. She didn''t feel like a liar. "Well, you can lean on me and sleep for a while." Liu Lu nodded and directly leaned on the body of the end of summer. "You two have a good relationship!" Xiao Zhao said enviously, "I also want to have such good friends as you."The end of summer said with a smile, "you are my good friend, too!" "Really?" Xiao Zhao opened his mouth happily. The end of summer nodded, "of course, you have helped me so much, I have long regarded you as a friend." At the end of Xia Dynasty, she looks at Liu Lu beside her. Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. Now she''s sleeping on her. The gourmet restaurant is a high-end Chinese restaurant. Take peace out of trouble. Antique high-grade Chinese architecture. The exquisite wood carving gate is simple and elegant. Looking at such an elegant door, Liu Lu had to sigh, "Xia Xia, you are going to bleed today!" Xiao Zhao immediately said, "at the end of summer, you don''t have to be so polite. I can eat whatever I want. It''s too expensive here! We can eat at any one. " Xiao Zhao looks at the food shop which is very conspicuous and grand at the gate. It''s just where. This is the legend of the rich are not necessarily able to order food shop. It''s all a long time in advance. Every dish is made by a five-star chef. And only cook one of the chef''s best dishes. So a delicious food is a classic. It''s very delicious, but it''s also very expensive. "It''s arranged by Mu Hanyu, so you''re open to eat." Said the late summer sweetly. Mention Mu Hanyu, in the heart unexpectedly many silk sweet. I don''t know what he''s doing. Did you go back to dinner? "Then I''m welcome." Liu Lu said with a smile. She is really depressed these days. Then Xia Xia''s happy event, she wants to turn grief and anger into strength. Have a good meal. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Xiao Zhao also spoke excitedly. Xiao Zhao went in with the end of summer. The food shop is still antique, mainly high-grade mahogany, with all kinds of lifelike carvings. Such as dragon, such as Phoenix, with elegant and rich classical flavor. Along the way, Liu Lu exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful here. Xia Xia, if it wasn''t for you, I''d never seen such a high-end restaurant." Every point in the restaurant is very beautiful. The restaurant is full of antique carvings. But it''s not old-fashioned. There are a lot of very modern decorative works of art. And then it''s full of beautiful crystal lights. Let the elegant and simple restaurant have a fashionable sense of vitality in an instant. Xiao Zhao''s eyes were fixed. "Here we are, in this one." At the end of summer, Xiao Zhao and Liu Lu were led into the box. This box is the one where I first saw grandma at the end of summer. It''s very grand. At that time, she mistakenly thought that Mu Hanyu and Gu Xiaoxiao were a couple. It''s funny to think about it now. Chapter 737 Because song Xu made a reservation in advance and ordered food for the end of summer. So at the end of summer, as soon as they come up, there are waiters to bring food. Each dish is served on a specially made high-end plate. On the exquisite dining plate, is a delicious food. Fragrant taste, looking at people''s saliva almost flow down. Song Xu ordered a lot. All of a sudden, the table was almost full. "Do you need anything else?" The waiter asked after delivering the food. This is song Xu''s special account. Because I don''t know what they like to eat. Just a few. In the end of summer, I will be the president''s wife. You can''t lose face by thanking people. Let''s take a look at Xiao Zhao at the end of summer. "No, no, I can''t finish it." Xiao Zhao waved his hand. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu looked at Liu Lu again. Liu Lu joked, "do you think we are pigs? This is not the way to raise pigs. We can''t finish this big table. What''s more? " At the end of summer, he turned to the waiter and said with a smile, "first of all, I''ll call you if necessary." As soon as the waiter went out, Liu Lu couldn''t wait to eat. Sure enough, all depression can be cured by delicious food. Liu Lu had a sleep in the car, and now she is eating such delicious food. He recovered a lot immediately. "At the end of summer, this is really delicious!" Liu Lu was full of praise while eating. Liu Lu took a big bite of it. Watching Liu Lu eat, the moment will become very appetite. Compared with Liu Lu, Xiao Zhao should be more polite. "Xiao Zhao, you are welcome to eat quickly." At the end of the summer, she gently said to Xiao Zhao. Xiao Zhao: "mm-hmm, thank you. It''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious food." The end of summer sweet smile, "then you eat more." The appetite is really bad at the end of summer. There are several times I can''t help retching. Just looking at Liu Lu eat Huan, she also reluctantly eat a few more. Liu Lu really turned grief and anger into appetite today. I don''t have a good image at all. I ate a little at the end of summer, but I can''t eat any more. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Hanyu, "honey, have you had dinner?" Mu Hanyu is not very busy today. At the end of summer, he can''t go out to eat with little nuomi. So mu Hanyu went home early this morning to accompany xiaonuomi. At the moment with small glutinous rice is also eating. However, Mu Hanyu seems to have no appetite. The mobile phone suddenly rings the sound of information, and Mu Hanyu sees that it is the message sent by the end of summer. Immediately picked up the phone, bone ring slender fingers, on the keyboard pressed twice. Seeing the news from the end of summer, the corners of my lips curved upward. This woman has a conscience. I know I care about him. Nuomi saw the radian of Mu Hanyu''s lips and asked childishly, "is it Mommy?" Mu Hanyu nodded very proud. "It''s mommy who sent us a message and asked if we had eaten well." Small glutinous rice cleverly nodded, "Mommy is not good, they go out to eat without me." Mu Hanyu Mu Hanyu to the end of the summer back to the message, "is eating." Then I took a picture of little glutinous rice eating and sent it to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu go back to eat with little nuomi. Heart is a sweet warm flow. At the end of summer, when everyone was almost full, he held up the drink beside her, "Xiao Zhao, thank you. Since I entered the planning department, you have really helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you. All the thanks are in this drink." Xiao Zhao picked up his drink cup and said, "you''re very polite. You''re so good today. Manager Han said that you''ve explained the whole process in French. You''ve become so powerful in just a few days. It''s really promising. It''s up to you then. " "Ha ha, I''m kidding." At the end of summer, he took a sip of the drink. "Didi!" At the end of summer, the mobile phone rings again. At the end of summer, she thought it was Mu Hanyu''s message. Open it up. It''s a strange phone number. The content is also very simple, "miss summer, I''m housekeeper Gu. My wife Gu is also in the food shop. Should I invite you to come, or do you come by yourself? We have something for Mrs. Gu. I hope you can come by yourself. Don''t worry! Our wife won''t hurt you! " Mrs. Gu ~! At the end of the summer, I think of Mrs. Gu''s vigorous and resolute behavior at Marriott International that day.Or she''s too capable and aggressive. So for Mrs. Gu, she has a kind of fear in her heart. The end of summer didn''t pass immediately, but returned a message, "she can''t say anything to me on the phone." It''s obvious that only after Mrs. Gu has investigated her can she know that she is in the food shop at night and that she is not with Mu Hanyu. Housekeeper Gu: "or, I''ll go to the box and invite you now?" Late summer It seems that Mrs. Gu must see her posture today. But why did Mrs. Gu want to see her. Let''s talk about Gu Xiaoxiao. A lot of Gu Xiaoxiao''s news has been removed. Mid Autumn Festival Party has not found the real culprit behind the scenes, her news can be so fast down. It''s all because of Gu Linbei''s plea. During this period, Gu Linbei sent her a message of apology. And told Gu Xiaoxiao suffering from depression. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was not forgiven. So she did not review the news of Lin Bei. Of course, she did not stop Gu Linbei from withdrawing the news. So it seems that there is no need for Mrs. Gu to come to her now because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs. But if it is to avenge Gu Xiaoxiao, this time seems not suitable. Gu Xiaoxiao''s news was withdrawn with the tacit approval of Mu Hanyu. If Mu Hanyu refuses. The news will not be removed so soon. Therefore, it is not wise for Mrs. Gu to provoke her at this moment. At the end of summer, I can''t think of why Mrs. Gu had to find her. I''m in such a hurry. At the end of the summer, after much deliberation, she decided to meet Mrs. Gu for a while. The gourmet restaurant is owned by Mu family, so this is mu Hanyu''s sphere of influence. Even if Mrs. Gu wanted to do something to her, she would not be embarrassed here. And the glass of juice she just started drinking. It''s like there''s some nausea in my stomach. She has to go to the bathroom, too. At the end of the summer, he sent a message to housekeeper Gu, "which box is it?" Housekeeper Gu quickly sent a message back to the end of summer, which was in the box downstairs in the end of summer. She got up and said hello to Xiao Zhao and Liu Lu, "take your time. I''ll go out and come back in 15 minutes." At the end of summer, I got up and went to the bathroom first. I retched a few times in the bathroom. Tidy up a good mood, this time ah toward Mrs. Gu''s room in the past. The location of the box set by Mrs. Gu is really hidden. At the end of summer, I asked the waiter to find it. As soon as she got to the door, she saw housekeeper Gu waiting at the door. Housekeeper Gu respectfully said, "Miss Xia, here you are!" Chapter 738 Housekeeper Gu opened the door and let the end of summer in. Standing at the door, you can see Mrs. Gu sitting inside. Although Mrs. Gu was in grade, she could not see the trace of time on her face because she was well kept. Look at the past from the perspective of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was stunned. From this point of view in the past, Mrs. Gu''s profile is very similar to that of her grandfather!!! At the end of summer, he was also frightened by his own ideas. "Miss Xia, please!" Housekeeper Gu looked at the end of summer, and asked to remind him. At this time, Mrs. Gu also turned to look over. Her face at the moment is not as aggressive as that day at Marriott International. "Here you are Mrs. Gu spoke faintly. In the end of summer. Some puzzled looking at Mrs. Gu, "Mrs. Gu, what can I do for you?" I don''t want to stay here much at the end of summer. Not to mention that Mrs. Gu looked at her with totally different eyes. There''s something unspeakable about it. Plus just seen from the side, Mrs. Gu''s side is really too much like her grandfather''s. At the end of summer, there was a feeling for a moment. Is this her mother. That''s ridiculous. Although she told herself many times in her heart. Or tell others that their parents are dead. But just when that thought flashed by. The grievance of the heart is still like the tide. "Sit down!" Mrs. Gu spoke faintly, unable to hear her emotion. At the end of summer, instead of sitting down immediately, she still stood, "I don''t know what else to talk about between Mrs. Gu and me. If Mrs. Gu has anything to do, just say it. If it''s nothing, I''ll leave! " "That''s how you usually talk to your elders?" Mrs. Gu spoke. The tone was cold. At the end of summer, of course, I don''t talk to my elders like this. But Mrs. Gu is Gu Xiaoxiao''s mother. She was once targeted in Mu Hanyu''s office. And just a feeling, in fact, let her chest blocked flustered. Even a little scared. Looking at Mrs. Gu insisting that she sit down. At the end of summer, he frowned and sat down. When she came, she wanted to hear what Mrs. Gu wanted to see her about. "Now it can be said." At the end of summer, I pursed my lips, dark and bright eyes, some cold. Looking at her sitting down, Mrs. Gu seemed very satisfied, but she was not angry. She looked at the end of summer. Take a closer look, the eyebrows and eyes at the end of summer are really similar to her. But most of them are like her father. I didn''t expect that after so many years, they met in such a way. They''re on the opposite side. She posed a threat to her. At the end of summer, he was very unnatural. "Mrs. Gu, you asked me to come here, not just to see me like this!" Mrs. Gu sneered, "of course not. How much money can you leave Mu Hanyu?" Mrs. Gu didn''t turn the corner and asked directly. As long as the end of summer is willing to speak, she is willing to give as much as possible. As long as she wants to. That''s what she''s made up to her over the years. She''s her daughter, anyway. As long as she can leave B city, far away from her, she naturally does not want to embarrass her. At the end of summer, I was stunned. Is Gu Xiaoxiao still determined? Still want to be with Mu Hanyu again? She won''t let go this time. At the end of summer, a playful smile appeared on her face. "Doesn''t Mrs. Gu feel funny?" Now that I know what Mrs. Gu is going to talk about, I feel relieved at the end of summer. Looking at the playful smile on her face at the end of summer, Mrs. Gu''s face immediately sank, "do you think I''m funny now?" Late summer doesn''t mean that. "How much do you think you want to give me to leave Mu Hanyu?" In the end of summer he spoke coldly. Not to mention Mu Hanyu''s endless money. Mu Hanyu is willing to give her a black card. It''s 100 million yuan to buy her any ring. Even if it''s Mrs. Gu, it''s reluctant to offer so many prices to let her leave. Mrs. Gu actually wanted to give 50 million yuan. Compared with the work done before the end of summer, this 50 million is absolutely astronomical. But by the end of summer this smile. She immediately decisively raised her chips, "I''ll give you 100 million yuan. As long as you leave Mu Hanyu and B city, I''ll give you the money immediately."Late summer laughs! Smile very brilliant, just like a blooming flower on the stone, especially delicate. It''s like a very funny joke she heard today. It''s like what she thought. Really, that''s the number that Mrs. Gu can give. The end of summer is not too little. It''s just better than Mu Hanyu. This 100 million yuan has become insignificant. At this time, don''t say Mu Hanyu is so rich, even if he has no money, he is a poor man. Mrs. Gu gave her 100 million yuan, she will not leave Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, Mrs. Gu also looked at the end of summer coldly. No words. But his face was very ugly. She had understood in her heart that the number was too few for this woman. "Do you know how much the ring Mu Hanyu gave me at the party is worth?" The end of summer asked with a smile. "It is said that the share price of that ring will not be less than 100 million. Do you think I will leave for this 100 million, Mrs. Gu?" The second question of soul in the end of summer. Mrs. Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She''s right. Mu Hanyu is really rich. It''s no surprise that he gave her a ring of 100 million yuan. It seems that this woman really has a big appetite. Mrs. Gu was upset, but she said quietly, "two hundred million, this is my limit. I don''t have more money for you. If you want, I can give you three hundred million, but the other one must be owed first." At the end of summer! She looked at Mrs. Gu in a daze. From Mrs. Gu''s face, there was no sense of joking. This was confirmed. It turned out that Mrs. Gu was serious when she said this. It seems that she really loves Gu Xiaoxiao. And love to the bone will be done in general. 300 million is really not a small number for an enterprise. At the end of summer, he calmed down for a long time before he came back to himself. This time she didn''t laugh, and she couldn''t laugh. "Mrs. Gu, I understand your love for your daughter, but no matter how much you give today, I won''t open Mu Hanyu." The end of summer said slowly. The tone is very sincere and serious. Just because she knew that Mrs. Gu was just a poor mother at the moment. "I really love Mu Hanyu. Even if he has no money now and is a poor man, I will not leave even if you open 300 million yuan. Of course, when I say this hypothesis now, you may not believe it. But it''s back to my heart Continued late summer. She told Mu Hanyu what she thought. "What if I have to ask you to leave?" Mrs. Gu looked sternly at the end of summer. Like a strict mother. The Majesty in her eyes was a little terrifying. "Gu Xiaoxiao has depression. You should know that. She loves Mu Hanyu before you Said Mrs. Gu. Chapter 739 At the end of summer, "..." What''s the reason? It''s not taking the bus, but getting on the bus first. This special is love, OK? The love we do is that we love each other. Only if both of them have an intention. At the end of summer, she really felt that she and Mrs. Gu could not continue to talk about it. She stood up and left. She has just told Mrs. Gu what she really means. As for whether she believed it or not. It''s not about her. Mrs. Gu''s face darkened when she saw the action of the end of summer. Anyway, she''s her mother, even if she doesn''t know. Then she is also her elder. She should be so unreasonable. She was still talking to her, but she was ready to get up and leave. What''s so special is that we don''t pay attention to her at all. "Do you really want to tear up the relationship with the family?" Mrs. Gu''s voice came coldly from behind. At the end of summer, "... What does she have to do with Gu family. And it''s broken whether she tears it or not. "You are still young. I don''t know how much Mu Hanyu paid in order to keep Mu''s group. Do you really want to give up his hard-working land to others?" Mrs. Gu''s face was black and her tone was as cold as a knife. All these years in Gu''s family, it has been said. Few people dare to be so presumptuous. She didn''t pay attention to her words at all. She even gave her cards. Still did not let her have any heart. Greed is better than a snake swallowing an elephant. Mrs. Gu''s forbearance has reached a certain limit. She''s putting up with it. Since money doesn''t work, change direction. At the end of summer, the steps to the exit stopped. The slender and long Xiu eyebrows frowned. The long, thick eyelashes trembled. Mu Hanyu said that he loved her because he was not in charge. She had already been moved beyond return. She also knew that he was rich, especially rich. Although she didn''t know how much money he had. But at the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu''s money would be enough for them to live three lives if she followed her previous lifestyle. There is definitely a surplus. She had also considered whether she would be a drag on Mu Hanyu. But in Mu Hanyu to her confession of these words, she sank. She didn''t want to worry about the worldly. Because she didn''t care whether Mu Hanyu had money or not. Even if he had no money but was poor, she would follow him. But it''s empathy. If Mu Hanyu really lost those, could he bear them. Whether he can live a poor life with himself. "I believe in his ability. Five years ago, with the ability of one person, he could achieve what he is today, and this year after five years, he can do the same." At the end of the summer, she twisted her eyebrows, and her voice was cold and confident. Although she felt uneasy, she didn''t show it. There is some truth in what Mrs. Gu said. But she remembered more what Mu Hanyu said to her. For him, a family is more important than money. Mrs. Gu sneered, and the tone was full of sarcasm, "relying on him alone? You look up to him too much. Five years ago, if it wasn''t for Gu family''s strong support, do you think he would have survived to this day? He almost died five years ago! " At the end of summer, his whole body was stiff. He almost died five years ago!!! "Do you want him to go through it again? Is this your love? Don''t forget that water can carry or capsize a boat. " Mrs. Gu stood up and went to the end of summer. Looking at the pale end of summer, she knew that Mu Hanyu was the real sword. At the end of the summer, I tried to restore my calm. I pinched my fingernails to make myself as sober as possible. "Do you remember the Mid Autumn Festival party? Up to now, we still can''t find the murderer. I know that the second master of the Ling family has cooperated with the shareholders of other companies for many times. On the surface, he wants Mu Hanyu to let go of you. In fact, he is looking for an opportunity to let Mu Hanyu abdicate. Where you don''t know, he silently bears the pressure he didn''t need to bear. Even so, you still have to join him again. So you really love him? " Mrs. Gu struck while the iron was hot. I have to say that Mrs. Gu''s words are really brilliant. She didn''t blame herself too much for late summer. But just tell the advantages and disadvantages to the end of summer. Then ask her. It''s like a knife in the chest at the end of summer.At the end of summer, Mrs. Gu was a little confused. Because the questions Mrs. Gu asked were also the ones she had been worried about. She was finally convinced by Mu Hanyu. Now Mrs. Gu said so. She began to hesitate again. "I said, as long as you agree to leave Mu Hanyu, the $300 million promised to you will still take effect. You don''t have to give me an answer now. I''ll give you three days. After three days, I want your answer. I still hope to hear my satisfactory answer!" Mrs. Gu, that''s enough. But the tone of his voice was slowly threatening. At the end of summer, I didn''t know how to get out of Mrs. Gu''s box. She walked slowly back to her box. Liu Lu looked at the time and said at the end of summer that she would be back in 15 minutes. It''s been 20 minutes and it hasn''t come back yet. I was thinking of calling the end of summer. The door of the box was opened at the end of summer. She seems to have been taken away from the soul of the body, slowly into the box. Liu Lu''s face changed slightly at the end of summer. "What happened to you at the end of summer? What is going on? Is someone bullying you? " At the end of summer, he came back from the stupor. She reluctantly cheered up, "have you eaten yet? I have something else to do. I want to go back first. " Xiao Zhao also saw the late summer look some do not deal with, hastily began, "I have enough." Xiao Zhao is really full, but the food in the food shop is really delicious. Even if he is full, there are still some things to be desired. Liu Lu: "I''ll take you back!" It''s so strange. I''ve just been in good condition. I''ve only been out for a few minutes, and I''ll be a different person when I come back. At the end of summer, he shook his head and hooked his lips. "No, I''m ok. I just want to go back to see her." At the end of summer, I want to be a little glutinous rice. But she wanted to admire Hanyu more. I can''t wait to see him for the first time. It seems that only he can give her peace of mind. Late summer: "I''ll ask the driver to take you back. Be careful on your way." At the end of summer, he got up and wanted to go downstairs to take a taxi. Liu Lu held her, "no, you go back first. Xiao Zhao and I just ate too much. Let''s have a look." Liu Lu said and blinked at Xiao Zhao several times. Xiao Zhao also echoed, "yes, at the end of summer, if we go shopping again, you''ll go back first. We don''t need to leave the car to us." "Well, be careful on your way. I''ll go first." After leaving at the end of summer, Xiao Zhao looked at Liu Lu with embarrassment, "Liu Lu, I have something to do, I want to go back." Chapter 740 "Miss Liu Lu, my wife wants to see you." After Xiao Zhao left, Liu Lu went to the bathroom, and then she was ready to leave. It''s just that she just got to the door. Another middle-aged man in high-end clothes spoke to himself in a very old-fashioned way. And he knows his name. Liu Lu confused looking at the front, dressed meticulously to the middle-aged man, a confused face, "excuse me, are you?" The people in front of them are not so expensive. She''s pretty sure she hasn''t met anyone like that. Not to mention who his wife is. "I''m housekeeper gu!" Liu Lu didn''t respond for a moment. She doesn''t know housekeeper Gu. Liu Lu slightly pick eyebrows, "do you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you." Then he turned around and tried to stop the car by the side of the road. But housekeeper Gu is faster than her, blocking Liu Lu''s face like a wall. "I''m not mistaken. You''re Liu Lu who works in Marriott International. Our wife wants to see you!" Even she knows where she works! Who is this man. Why investigate yourself. "Where is your wife?" Liu Lu is alert. Housekeeper Gu pointed to the food shop Liu Lugang had just come out of. "It''s inside!" Didn''t she know when she stepped on or hit someone when she just came in? Today is also her first time to the food shop. Liu Lu didn''t remember when she was going to attract such rich people. Liu Lu doesn''t want to go in. But housekeeper Gu stopped her. She had to go in with housekeeper Gu. She is also curious, this lady in the end to find her what problem. It''s the box that just entered at the end of summer. Liu Lu came in and saw a beautiful woman. This man has a good figure and is well maintained. Although the housekeeper called her wife. But Liu Lu could not see the traces of years on the woman''s face in front of her. I don''t look too old. But her eyes were cold and dignified. There''s a natural pressure. Let people look at the heart of some fear. And her face was really beautiful. She was a beauty when she was young. And her face, inexplicably looking familiar. Liu Lu was more puzzled. Looking at the woman in front of her, she followed the title of housekeeper Gu and said, "madam, what can I do for you?" Similarly, Mrs. Gu swept the woman in front of her. Liu Lu is wearing a black skirt today. She is now in the administration department. When she was at the front desk, she had to wear professional clothes. The simple and generous skirt makes her figure perfect. Also set off her skin color is very white and delicate. She painted a light turn, charming peach blossom eyes are very charming. A pair of 5cm light pink high-heeled shoes show that her thighs are more slender and slender. If you walk in the crowd, it should be particularly swaying and provocative. The foundation is really good. But Mrs. Gu is not an ordinary person. She''s seen more celebrities and beauties. I don''t think Liu Lu is outstanding. "Madame?" Liu Lu felt numb when she was swept. She could feel a look of disdain in the eyes of the lady in front of her. She suddenly regretted coming in. I don''t know if I will be unsafe. "I can''t hold my breath!" Mrs. Gu sipped her lips and sneered. This woman is really not suitable for Gu Linbei at all. From this woman''s family background to this woman''s character. Mrs. Gu really doesn''t like it at all. It''s better to fight her twice at the end of that summer. This woman looks very mindless. "Well?" Liu Lu is really more puzzling. She was invited in for no reason. And then ouming was strangely rejected. Mrs. Gu didn''t bother to make a detour, so she said, "my son Gu Linbei lived there before?" Liu Lu widened her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. How did she feel familiar just now. "You are so young that you are Gu Linbei''s mother. I really can''t see it at all." Liu Lu said in surprise. She is Gu Linbei''s mother. In fact, I told her that she was Gu Linbei''s sister or girlfriend. Liu Lu almost didn''t believe it. After all, there are siblings.Gu Fu everyone breathed out from his nostrils, "you can flatter me! It''s just that your little trick doesn''t work for me. I ask you, did Gu Linbei stay with you for one night? " It seems that like mother, like son. No wonder Gu Linbei has such a bad temper. It turned out to be genetic. The mother''s temper is also very bad. "It was me who stayed one night." Liu Lu answered with indifference. Although Gu Linbei stayed with her for one night. But nothing happened to them. And that''s why. Liu Lu can''t be guilty, and he''s generous enough to admit it. Mrs. Gu dropped her eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes. "Have you done anything?" Mrs. Gu came in a cold voice. Liu Lu has been in a trance since she was brought here by housekeeper Gu to know that the woman in front of her is Mrs. Gu. Because she was loaning money in her heart, she didn''t understand what Mrs. Gu meant. "Do something, do something?" Liu Lu asked, puzzled. The corner of Mrs. Gu''s eye jumped. Is this woman really stupid or pretending to be stupid. However, as soon as Liu Lu finished her speech, she understood it herself. Although Gu Linbei lived with her that day, they didn''t have any problems. Naturally, there is no need to do anything. So just when Mrs. Gu asked, she didn''t think about that for a moment. It seems that there is something wrong with Mrs. Gu. "That... Don''t get me wrong..." Liu Lu immediately began to explain. Gu Madame very disdains, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding what?"? I misunderstood you as a single man and a few girls, living in the same room "Tell me honestly, are you pregnant?" Mrs. Gu looks at Liu Lu reluctantly. Liu Lu can''t help but be as white as Mrs. Gu. I''m upset. It''s more and more difficult to deal with the family. She rarely explained, "Mrs. Gu, I really have nothing to do with Gu Linbei. Even if I really have something to do with Gu Linbei, I can''t find out if I''m pregnant after only a few days. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first This is a wonderful family! "Stop!" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to be pregnant with Gu Linbei''s child, and then use it to coerce Gu Linbei into Gu''s family. " Before the end of summer is also used this move into the Mu family. Liu Lu was a good friend in the late Xia Dynasty. It''s inevitable that Liu Lu was taught that way in the late summer. Liu Lu: "what brain circuit is this. This is a bloody TV series. Did Mrs. Gu watch too much TV and appear to be reading a lot. Mrs. Gu looked at Liu Lu, who was surprised there, and more affirmed her idea. Liu Lu must have been pointed out to be guilty. Chapter 741 Gu Linbei reaches out his hand and takes an invoice from housekeeper Gu. Handed to Liu Lu, "leave Gu Linbei!" Liu Lu felt that she wanted to laugh, and then she really laughed out. What kind of bloody plot is this. She glanced at the check that Mrs. Gu had handed her. Counting the zeros on it, there was five million yuan. It''s all about winning the lottery. This Gu Linbei is really valuable. If she had known that, she should have depended on Gu Linbei before. Then we can take away the 5 million now with a sense of peace. Then the money she owes can be solved. Speaking of money, she still put 50000 yuan in her pocket today to return it to Mu Hanyu. Just at the end of summer, she was so anxious to go back that she forgot to give it. "Why not?" Mrs. Gu looked at Liu Lu with disdain. "This is just part of it. After half a month, if you check whether you are pregnant with Gu Linbei''s child, or with Gu Linbei''s child, you go to kill it. At that time, I will give you another 5 million yuan." Liu Lu "...". Mrs. Gu really misunderstood, and the misunderstanding was very deep. Liu Lu blinked and laughed, "Madam Gu, you misunderstood me. Gu Linbei and I are not what you think. I have nothing to do with him." "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" Mrs. Gu''s eyes fell coldly on Liu Lu''s face. Just at the end of summer, because she is a special woman of Mu Hanyu. She doesn''t like to move her. But Liu Lu is powerless and powerless in front of her. She can''t do whatever she wants. "I really have nothing to do with Gu Linbei. If you don''t believe me, aunt, you can ask Gu Linbei." Liu Lu''s kind explanation. She didn''t know why she had to explain so patiently. Originally, Gu Linbei was not a good bird. She owes tens of thousands of money and borrows money from Mu Hanyu. If it were not for Gu Linbei, she would not owe Mu Hanyu money now. But I don''t know why, Liu Lu''s heart didn''t have too much resentment. Especially these two days I have been thinking about Gu Linbei. I heard that day that he didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. Did he sleep well these days? Mrs. Gu: "it doesn''t matter. Do you cheat a three-year-old? It doesn''t matter. Will Gu Linbei live in your shabby rental house? It doesn''t matter. Gu Linbei will come to you as soon as he comes back? It doesn''t matter. Gu Linbei will stay all night downstairs for no reason. Does it matter that Gu Linbei gets drunk every day for you? Keep your money. In half a month, I''ll ask housekeeper Gu to take you to check. After that, you two will open B city. " Mrs. Gu said and left the check on the table. But because the check was too light, it fell to the floor. Mrs. Gu didn''t even look at it. Then she went out, and housekeeper Gu followed. This is a magic plot. Gu Linbei will live in her shabby house because he has a brain pumping. Gu Linbei came to see her that day because of a brain stroke. He just came to fight with her. Why did Gu Linbei stay downstairs for a night. That''s not because her head is pumping. Gu Linbei gets drunk every day. I don''t think Gu Xiaoxiao is bothering him. Liu Lu clearly found all the excuses for herself. But the heart is more lonely up. It took a while for her to recover. She looked down and saw the check on the floor. Well, just now she was in a trance. She didn''t notice that Mrs. Gu really left the check. Liu Lu bends over and picks up the check. He immediately ran towards the door. She has to return the check. Otherwise, what will Gu Linbei think of her. Liu Lu chased the gate and saw Mrs. Gu get on the bus. She sped up and ran over, "Mrs. gu!" But Mrs. Gu closed the door just as she didn''t hear. Then the car went away. Nest grass! Liu Lu looked at the check out of breath. It''s confirmed over and over again. It''s really five million on it, and the strength of this hand to hold the check is even tighter. If this check is lost, she will never finish it. But then again, Mrs. Gu is more atmospheric than Gu Linbei. Then Liu Lu put the check away and stopped a taxi to go back. Maybe it''s because there are five million checks. Liu Lu is very careful. After getting out of the car, he immediately ran to his home, and then back home immediately locked. I even moved a chair to the door.Finally safe, this just sat down on the sofa. She could hear her heart thumping. The brain finally regained some consciousness. "It doesn''t matter. You cheat a three-year-old? It doesn''t matter. Will Gu Linbei live in your shabby rental house? It doesn''t matter. Gu Linbei will come to you as soon as he comes back? It doesn''t matter. Gu Linbei will stay all night downstairs for no reason. It doesn''t matter. Gu Linbei gets drunk every day for you? " Mrs. Gu''s harsh words played back in her head. Is Gu Linbei drunk every day because of her? Gu Linbei stayed in her downstairs all night. She knew that. When she got up, Gu Linbei took her to work. It''s just that they broke up in a bad mood. Liu Lu himself put cruel words, let him never harass her. These days, Gu Linbei really didn''t look for her once. I didn''t call. There was no message. Liu Lu thinks this is over. Though I''ve been thinking about something in my head. Although I have been worried that he hasn''t had a good rest for so many days, I don''t know what happened. But I never thought of calling Gu Linbei. Or send a message. She is the one who made up her mind at the beginning. Liu Lu carefully took out the check from her bag. The mobile phone also came out by the way. Gu Linbei didn''t know how to take care of himself. He didn''t sleep for so many days and didn''t have a good rest. He went to get drunk every day. Liu Lu calls Gu Linbei. Hesitated whether to call Gu Linbei. But this contact, Gu Linbei will laugh at her. Or whether she''ll do it again. She is sure that if Gu Linbei is provoked this time, Gu Linbei may not be able to do the same. Let her go so easily. Liu Lu bothered her hair. She was really upset. But look at the check on the desk. She tried to comfort herself again. She didn''t mean to call Gu Linbei. She just wanted to return the check to Gu Linbei. The amount of the check is so high that it''s like a bomb to her, which makes her feel very insecure. Liu Lu thought, hands do not know when to press the phone out. Waiting for the end of the phone, waiting for the phone to appear, the sound of Du, she came back. I want to hang up. But this time hang up the phone, Gu Linbei also know she called him. It''s not more embarrassing to call him next time. Chapter 742 "Doodle!" Liu Lu shaking holding the mobile phone, heart thumping. Every beep is a torture to her soul. Finally, when the mobile phone rang for the fourth time, Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei would not answer the phone. Gu Linbei answers the phone. Gu Linbei drank a lot of wine and went back to his room. He was about to fall asleep. Staring at the phone number on the mobile phone for a long time. I thought it was my own illusion. That woman doesn''t mean she never wants to see him again. How can I call him but the light of the mobile phone is on and the mobile phone is vibrating. After a while, Gu Linbei answered the phone. Gu Linbei did not speak. Liu Lu did not speak. The two of them had a stalemate with their cell phones for a long time. It seems that we can hear each other''s breathing on the phone. "I''m Liu Lu!" Liu Lu pursed her lips and opened her mouth first. Gu Lin north cold hum a, "well, what''s up?" A low, indifferent voice. Liu Lu pursed her lips and asked what she wanted to ask all the time, "are you ok?" They didn''t sleep for two days. After listening to Gu Ma, he was drunk. There was a moment of silence in the cell phone. Gu Linbei felt more like he was dreaming. How could Liu Lu call him. Think of it as a dream. Gu Lin North thin lips slightly lift, "you care about me?" Liu Lu regretted that she should not have asked such a question. Although she would like to know how he is now. "I''m just asking." Liu Lu''s head is a little blank. She''s just curious to ask. It must be like this. "It''s none of your business!" Gu Lin north cold mouth, "nothing to hang up." The tone is very impatient, lengnuo frost. "Wait a minute, I need to see you!" Liu Lu spoke quickly. I''m afraid Gu Linbei really hung up. "Well, your mom came to see me today!" Liu Lu hesitated about how to tell Gu Linbei about today''s dream. "It''s your mother, Mrs. gu!" Liu Lu is afraid that he did not make it clear, and added. Hearing Mrs. Gu, Gu Linbei woke up immediately. Evil four of eyebrow eyes tightly together, "my mother to find you what?" The voice of evil is cold. Did his mother ask someone to investigate him? How could she find Liu Lu! Liu Lu explained: "that... Your mother didn''t know where she knew about your stay with me that night, and then she misunderstood. She gave me a check and asked me to leave you. Liu Lu did not finish, she and Gu Linbei had never been together, let alone leave. Even if Liu Lu didn''t finish, Gu Linbei still understood. His mother''s style is to let Liu Lu leave. That''s what her mother used to do. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems for her. It''s strange that in recent years, there have been more scandals than Liu Lu''s, so I haven''t seen his mother do it. Going to Liu Lu''s place was just a night''s stay. Why does her mother care so much. "I didn''t receive the check, but she lost it. I didn''t return it to her in time, and I didn''t know her phone number, so I''ll call you and return it to you." Gu Linbei did not speak, Liu Lu afraid he misunderstood, and explained. Gu Lin North hook lips, playfully open mouth: "my mother let you leave me, not exactly what you want, you have money and do not have to work much good!" Gu Linbei increased the volume of his words. I don''t know why Liu Lu understood what Gu Linbei said. The thing Gu Linbei said is just the thing in bed. It seems that Gu Linbei is right to say so. If she doesn''t call Gu Linbei, she will go to the bank to take out 5 million yuan, and then go to the hospital for examination according to Mrs. Gu''s will. Then Mrs. Gu says that she will give her 5 million yuan, and she will leave B city with 10 million yuan. That''s enough for her life. "I dare not take money from your family. If you have any son, you must have your mother. What if I can''t jump out of the trap you dug for me?" Liu Lu murmured. Gu Linbei cheated her so many times before. It''s not impossible. Gu Lin North Leng for a few seconds, lip slightly twitch, "you have self-knowledge." "How can I get the invoice to you?" Liu Lu asked. Gu Linbei''s pupil slightly shrunk, "the money sent by Gu family doesn''t have the reason to take back. Otherwise, how about this? How much money does my mother give you? I''ll give you double, and you''ll be my assistant!"I believe you bad old man. As your assistant, she''s not going to survive. "No, you''ll tell me how to get the check to you." Liu Lu insisted. Gu Linbei''s outline was tight. He pursed his lips. "Three times!" Liu Lu is a little impatient. She''s not a lady. How much is the price. "Sure enough, it''s mother and son. They know how to use money to smash people, but I''m not rare. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where you are tomorrow, and I''ll return the check to you." Liu Lu roared. Gu Linbei''s cold face, "the shopping mall I met last time." Liu Lu: "OK, let''s make an appointment for noon tomorrow." - at the end of summer, I went back to Mu''s home. Li Ma told her that Mu Hanyu and nuomi had a good meal and were in the study. Liu Lu thought that Mu Hanyu was busy in his study and little glutinous rice was playing in his study. I didn''t expect that. Mu Hanyu sits in front of the computer, teaching little glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice that powder carved jade cut face, a pair of bright apricot eyes staring at the computer Mu Hanyu clearly pointed to the place. She has a light radian on her lips, thick curly eyelashes, very lovely. Mu Hanyu''s tall and straight figure sits next to little glutinous rice. His face is bright and impeccable, straight nose, charming deep black eyes. Curves of sexy thin lips, even more dazzling than stars. He is not in a hurry to teach small glutinous rice some things. At the moment, he is not as cold as usual. On the contrary, he exudes more elegance and quietness. Now he''s just a father. He looked at the eyes of small glutinous rice is slowly doting. At the end of summer, she stood quietly at the door for a while. She sort of recognized it. Mu Hanyu is teaching xiaonuomi programming. At the end of summer, she smoked. Little glutinous rice is still so small. Can she learn how to program? However, little glutinous rice learned with relish. It seems to be very interested. At the end of summer, I watched them quietly, just in a restless mood. After seeing this scene, it disappeared in an instant. Just like before, in the end of summer, I suffered, and then I saw the cute and soft appearance of little glutinous rice. She felt less bitter. What''s more, at this time, in addition to the soft cute little glutinous rice. There is also a handsome man. "You''re back." Mu Hanyu looked up and saw the end of summer standing there. Chapter 743 Mu Hanyu''s mouth rose lazily, "I thought you would play late today." Mu Hanyu said faintly, as if she had been married for many years. After the wives go out to play, they simply say hello to each other. Everything is so simple, not deliberate. Very comfortable. Small glutinous rice to see the end of summer back, smile curved, "Mommy, you''re back, daddy than in teaching me programming oh, can be fun." At the end of summer, her face looked like a flower, smiling at the little glutinous rice, "Wow, that''s great. How''s little glutinous rice learning? " Mu Hanyu complacent, "she studies very well, also don''t see whose daughter she is." At the end of summer, he said, "little glutinous rice is so smart, of course it''s inherited from me." "Are you sure?" Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer in a cruel way. In the end of summer. Go to the side of small glutinous rice, bend over, gently kiss the forehead of small glutinous rice, "Mommy, miss you." Small glutinous rice more happy, back to the end of summer a kiss, "Mommy, I miss you." Mu Hanyu: "it seems that as soon as he comes back at the end of summer, there will be nothing wrong with him. At the end of summer, he rubbed the head of little glutinous rice and looked at Xiang Mu Hanyu. He also leaned over Mu Hanyu''s cheek and gave him a kiss. Mu Hanyu was stunned there. At the end of summer, the bright eyes were so tender that they were almost tired of coming out of the water. "I miss you too." Mu Hanyu''s lips have a pleasant radian. He embraces the end of summer and kisses it directly. "Oh... Oh... Shame face..." little glutinous rice covered her face, looking like mummy and dad. On the face is the incomparable happiness smile. "Bad children." At the end of summer, he blushed and patted Mu Hanyu on the shoulder. Although it''s shooting, it''s very light. It''s more like coquetry. At the end of summer, he sat down beside xiaonuomi, and Mu Hanyu taught xiaonuomi for a while. At the end of summer, sitting there watching, little glutinous rice was really smart and learned quickly. It''s a little late, and the little glutinous rice is still in the air. "Go wash and sleep!" Mu Hanyu blinked at the little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s action, the corners of his eyes jumped fiercely. I''ve been looking at him all the time. All of a sudden, he was so grounded that he was not used to it. Small glutinous rice immediately agreed with a smile, "tonight I want to let Li Ma wash for me, tomorrow my father will teach me." Mu Hanyu nodded, "it''s a deal." Xiaonuomi left happily with short legs. At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu angrily, "it''s a deal. What did you agree with little nuomi?" "It''s a secret." Mu Hanyu hooked the corner of his lips, reached for the end of summer and picked it up, "little glutinous rice went to take a bath, we also went to take a bath." At the end of summer, "... coming out of the bathroom, at the end of summer, the whole person was paralyzed on the bed, hands and feet were too lazy to move. Mu Hanyu held her petite body in his arms. Her body was as soft and boneless as it was comfortable. "Mu Hanyu, do you want to be so strong?" Late summer complains. Mu Hanyu raised his eyebrows. "It''s your poor physical strength." "You''ve been tossing about for hours." Late summer reminder. Mu Hanyu''s lips crossed cunningly, "I can last longer, do you want to try?" At the end of the summer, when the corners of the mouth smoked, the dough all followed and begged for mercy, "husband, I''m really tired." Mu Hanyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a smile of evil sycophant, "you don''t want to go to work tomorrow." At the end of summer, she decided to change the topic, otherwise she would not get out of bed tomorrow, "Mu Hanyu!" Mu Hanyu reminds, "call Hanyu." In the end of summer, "Hanyu." Mu Hanyu, "call Yu." At the end of the summer, the corners of his mouth smoked, but he was still clever, "Yu!" Good meat!!! Mu Hanyu is very satisfied with the clever end of summer at night, "call husband!" At the end of summer, there are three black lines on my forehead. Can I have a good chat. "Husband!" At the end of the summer, they finally compromised. Who calls himself the flesh in the arms of the wolf. Mu Hanyu bowed his head to kiss the sweet lips at the end of summer. Very gentle also very abstemious stopped. "Husband, if one day, you become poor because of me, will you regret it?" The end of summer slightly gasps for breath to ask. In fact, she was really sleepy. But she forced herself to ask this question. According to Mrs. Gu, if Mu Hanyu has to be with her, Mu Hanyu may become poor one day.Mu Hanyu said without hesitation, "no!" At the end of summer, there was a warm current in my heart, "really? I want to hear the truth. " Mu Hanyu stopped for a while, and his dark eyes were staring at the end of summer. Her elegant and beautiful face, a pair of dark apricot eyes looking forward to him. In fact, as soon as he came back from the end of summer, he felt that she seemed different. But at the end of summer, he didn''t ask. Mu Hanyu didn''t reply for a long time, and his heart thumped at the end of summer. A faint uneasiness. "I mean I''m not going to be poor." Mu Hanyu picked his eyebrows confidently. "Even without Marriott International, I have other industries. No matter how bad it is, I really don''t have anything. With my IQ, I can quickly find another industry to get rich. I won''t let you suffer with me. " Mu Hanyu explained it very carefully. "Of course, if you don''t want to live your life now, I can also quit the board of directors and take you to a place where no one knows us. We can open a small shop, and you will be responsible for collecting money and giving birth to a bunch of children for me. It''s better to form a football team. " Mu Hanyu said with great interest. At the end of summer, she went into Mu Hanyu''s arms and said, "you think I''m a pig!" Although the words say so, but the end of summer is really said by Mu Hanyu, some yearning. "If you open a small shop, what kind of shop would you like to open?" Asked at the end of the summer. Mu Hanyu rubbed his head at the end of summer. "What kind of shop do you like to open?" At the end of summer, my eyes brightened, "snack bar, barbecue shop, beef noodle shop, dumpling shop, restaurant, if it''s not a shop." Mu Hanyu: "let''s open a restaurant to sell snacks, barbecue, beef noodles..." when Mu Hanyu said this, he found that he fell asleep in his arms at the end of summer. Her beautiful face, a quiet face. It''s supposed to be a special peace of mind. But mu Hanyu was uneasy. Mu Hanyu held the end of summer and sat still for a while, waiting for the end of summer to fall asleep. He just picked up his mobile phone and called song Xu to ask him to check who he met when he went out at the end of summer this evening and whether anything happened. Hang up. Mu Hanyu put aside his messy hair at the end of summer. He made an important decision. He wants to marry this woman home as soon as possible. He can completely rest assured. Mu Hanyu kisses the forehead at the end of summer, then gets up and leaves. He will personally plan a perfect wedding for the end of summer. Chapter 744 Like other nights, Liu Lu didn''t sleep much. She didn''t sleep well for several days in a row, and her eyes already had a basket of black circles. Meet Gu Linbei at noon today. But Liu Lu''s heart is always a little uneasy. She couldn''t sleep anyway, so she got up early. She washed her face and put on a beautiful make-up. Go to the closet and pick, pick and choose. Finally, I chose a light yellow skirt which is not very publicity and has special temperament and self-cultivation. When I bought this skirt, it cost Liu Lu a lot of money. The meeting''s ex boyfriend is about to graduate. She bought it a month in advance. It''s a pity that I didn''t get a chance to wear it. When Liu Lu got dressed, it was only 8:00 in the morning, and there were still four hours to 12:00 at noon. Liu Lu''s mood is not only uneasy but also fearful. She wants to see Gu Linbei, but she is afraid to see Gu Linbei. She took her cell phone and looked at the phone on it. Then I saw the phone call at the end of summer. A flash of inspiration, yes, you can call the end of summer to accompany her. Gu Linbei has a good relationship with general manager mu, which she knows. Even if Gu Linbei didn''t know the end of summer, he would come out like the president in case of anything. Gu Linbei can''t do anything about her. Moreover, she had to return the money she borrowed from Mr. Mu to Gu Linbei for 50000 yuan and 50000 yuan. She had to return it to the end of Xia first. Liu Lu thought that immediately happily made a phone call to the end of summer. "Hello At the end of summer, I was awakened by Liu Lu''s phone call. Liu Lu: "Xia Xia, you are still sleeping. The sun is shining on your bottom." At the end of summer, I opened my eyes, and sure enough, it was already bright. Take another look at the position around you. It''s empty. Did Mu Hanyu go to work? At the end of summer, I suddenly woke up. Late summer, "well, I just woke up." Liu Lu: "Xia Xia, I want to go shopping today. Would you like to accompany me?" At the end of summer, she thought about it and agreed, "OK." Anyway, she also wants to buy a gift for mu Hanyu. Just right. I made an appointment with Liu Lu and got up at the end of summer. After washing, I went to xiaonuomi''s room. Xiaonuomi has already got up and is not in the room. At the end of summer, I went downstairs. Her waist is a little sour today. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu is merciful. She is not as serious as a few days ago. Downstairs, she couldn''t sweep the living room and dining room. I don''t see the shadow of Mu Hanyu and the end of summer. Only Mama Li is here. "Mama Li!" At the end of summer. These days with Li Ma, she has already regarded Li Ma as her own relative. Li Ma kindly looked over, "Xia Xia, you wake up, come to eat." At the end of summer, he came over, "where are Hanyu and xiaonuomi?" "The young master went out in the morning. Little nuomi said he would go with him, so he took them out together. The relationship between the two father and daughter is getting better and better. You can also consider giving birth to a second child as soon as possible, and I''ll take it for you. Otherwise, I feel bored sometimes when I''m at home alone." Li Ma said with a smile. At the end of summer, "..." Why did Li Ma join in the birth. At the end of summer, he laughed and didn''t answer. Looking at Li Ma''s dishes, "Li Ma, I''ll help you." Li Ma: "no, no, you eat quickly." You''re welcome at the end of summer. Just sit down. She called Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu said that he was busy outside today, and xiaonuomi was with him. At the end of summer, she told Mu Hanyu that she would go shopping with Liu Lu today. People are like this. When they care about each other, they will want to tell each other their actions every moment. In case the other party is worried about themselves. It''s really good to feel worried and concerned. At the end of summer, I went out after dinner. The driver took her out. When she arrived at the shopping mall, Liu Lu was already waiting for her at the door. "You look beautiful today!" At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu couldn''t help praising her. Liu Lu is wearing a light yellow lace skirt today. She had a good foundation and painted delicate makeup. It looks really beautiful. Liu Lu smiles, "really?" "Of course it''s true. It''s as beautiful as heaven. What day is it today?" asked the end of summer. Liu Lu smiles, "no ya."At the end of summer, he asked, "did you still not sleep well yesterday?" Liu Lu''s dark circles are a little heavy. Even if she put on makeup, she can still see it. "I''ve been suffering from insomnia recently. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let''s go." Liu Lu opens up the topic. In fact, she did not think about how to tell the end of summer. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "well, I want to buy a gift for mu Hanyu, but I don''t know what to buy. You can refer to it for me later." Liu Lu promised. Although Liu Lu said she would go shopping, Liu Lu was absent-minded all morning. At the end of summer, I chose a present. A light blue suit. Mu Hanyu usually doesn''t wear this kind of color, basically black, gray and so on. It looks a little cold. At the end of summer, I thought that if Mu Hanyu could wear some warm colors, it would be very nice. It''s finally chosen. "Liu Lu, don''t you want to buy anything?" Ask her at the end of summer. The closer it was to noon, the more nervous Liu Lu was. She shook her head. "No more." The end of summer looked at her, "what''s the matter?" Liu Lu pursed her lips. She knew that she had to talk to the end of summer. She found a quiet coffee shop at the end of summer. "That Gu Linbei, you know, is the star, Gu Linbei." Liu Lu looks at the end of summer and asks. Late summer: "I know him." Liu Lu thought that the understanding in the end of Xia Dynasty was the understanding on TV. "Don''t be too surprised about what I''m going to say." Liu Lu reminds us. Then she told Gu Linbei about it. "It''s fantastic. Today I''m going to return the check of 5 million to Gu Linbei." Liu Lu said. She told Gu Linbei what she knew. But also ignored a lot of things. At the end of summer, she was a little confused. But sometimes the fate between people is so strange, just as she and Mu Hanyu were. Will Liu Lu follow Gu Linbei in the future? because the intuition in the late summer tells her that the matter between Liu Lu and Gu Linbei can''t be as simple as she said. But at the end of summer, I didn''t ask deeply. "You''ve made up with Gulin. Are you here?" Asked at the end of the summer. Liu Lu nodded, "well, it''s like this. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. I think it will be clearer to tell you when I meet you." "Do you have any feelings for Gu Linbei?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, she stares at Liu Lu and asks. Liu Lu was talking just now. She didn''t interrupt her from beginning to end. Liu Lu immediately shook his head, "no, how can it be!" At the end of the summer, Liu Lu smiles. If she thinks about it, maybe it''s really nothing. But Liu Lu refused without thinking about it, which made her feel guilty. "What about you and assistant song?" At the end of summer, she asked again, which she had wanted to ask for a long time. Before seeing the interaction between assistant song and Liu Lu, she thought at first that they had a play and were ready to make up for them. But I didn''t expect things to be like this. Chapter 745 Liu Lu bit her lip and thought about it. If song Xu didn''t invite her to dinner that day, she would be absent-minded. She''s sure to nod. Song Xu''s image is too perfect, just like the male god in her dream. Gentle as jade, polite. But now she can''t say it. Liu Lu pursed her lips. "Song Xu and I are just friends." Well, sure enough, the reaction was different. This should be Liu Lu''s carefully thought out answer. It seems that Liu Lu is really interested in Gu Lin''s going north. No wonder she''s out of her mind these days. Also insomnia for several days. In the final analysis, it''s all for the sake of Gu Linbei. I don''t know yet. But Mrs. Gu is fun. It''s the same for everyone. Five million yuan for Liu Lu and 300 million yuan for her. At the end of summer, I suddenly thought of something, "when did Mrs. Gu give you the check yesterday?" Liu Lu: "just yesterday you left, Xiao Zhao also said that she had something to go first. Then I was waiting for the bus at the door and was called back to the food shop by the housekeeper Gu." The end of summer nodded, it was like this. However, at the end of the summer, she didn''t tell Liu Lu that Mrs. Gu was also looking for her. After all, she didn''t want Mu Hanyu to know. And she has decided to be selfish once. "Late summer!" Liu Lu looked at the end of summer and called her. At the end of summer, he came back and patted Liu Lu''s hand. "It''s OK. If you really don''t want to take this check, I''ll accompany you to return it to Gu Linbei later." At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew what kind of person Liu Lu was. She was the same as herself. What''s the end? They would not take the money. Liu Lu looked at the end of the summer gratefully as if she had finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Xia Xia. I''m afraid you''ll blame me and just pull you over." At the end of summer, she chuckled, "you silly child, who are you with me?" The two of them looked at each other and laughed. They were real friends. In fact, some words of thanks didn''t have to be said. One look is enough. Liu Lu took a sip of coffee and remembered that she wanted to pay back 50000 yuan at the end of summer. She quickly took out 50000 yuan from her bag in the morning. She put the money in front of her at the end of summer. "Well? What''s this for? " At the end of summer, Liu Lu opened her eyes in surprise. Liu Lu: didn''t Mu tell you The end of summer blinked an eye, more puzzled, "say what?" Liu Lu laughed sheepishly, "that night I was in a bit of a hurry. I was in a hurry to use money. I called you to borrow money. It was Mr. Mu who answered. Then he lent me 100000 Yuan directly. I spent 50000 yuan. I''ll give it back to you first, and I''ll give it back to you when I have enough. " Mu Hanyu really didn''t speak to her. One hundred thousand yuan is really not much for mu Hanyu. But it''s not a small sum for her and Liu Lu. "Lulu, if you want to use the money in a hurry, you should use it first and pay it back together when you have the money. And you have to give it to Mu Hanyu directly. If I give it to him, he won''t accept it. He doesn''t need the money. You don''t have to worry about it. " At the end of summer. Although she and Liu Lu did not know each other for a long time, they were familiar at first sight. Liu Lu has been helping her when she is in the most difficult situation. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I believe Liu Lu''s character. If it wasn''t for a special emergency, she wouldn''t have called to borrow money. Liu Lu looked embarrassed, "I dare not, Xia Xia, you can help me this time. Give me the money back first. " At the end of summer, Liu Lu blinked and looked pathetic, but he had to agree. Gu Linbei received a call from Liu Lu yesterday. After washing up, he set an alarm clock and fell asleep. These days, even if you are drunk, you will wake up soon after sleeping. Never before. Looking at Liu Lu''s back when she got out of the car. He tried not to think about her, not to go to her, not to send her a message, not to call her. But the more so. The more I miss you, the more I miss you. Just not willing to admit it. It''s just alcohol. Liu Lu''s phone call was like a cardiotonic. Because Gu Linbei knew that he would never let her go again. This time, she came to provoke him. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I look tired and full of vicissitudes. So Gu Linbei plans to have a good sleep and recover his perfect appearance. Gu Linbei had a good night''s sleep. But he woke up before the alarm went off.I got up and dressed up. It''s only a little over 11:00 to the mall. It''s really eye-catching to stand in front of the mall. So Gu Linbei went into the shopping mall, ready to find a coffee shop or something, and then waited for Liu Lu. Passing by a coffee shop, he suddenly saw the familiar figure. Gu Linbei immediately hid behind a pillar. Then look at the coffee shop to confirm. It''s really Liu Lu. Today, she seems to have special make-up, wearing a light yellow lace skirt, highlighting her skin more white and moving. The long black hair is scattered on the shoulders, the face is delicate and picturesque, and under the pretty nose, the beautiful red lips are charming. From time to time, many boys next to them looked at their table. Gu Linbei glanced coldly at the boys who were looking at Liu Lu. Look again, look again, dig your eyes. But Gu Linbei is standing a little far away. The people in the coffee shop didn''t feel the cold look. But the air outside the cafe seems to be the same. There was a deep air-conditioning. The woman, who asked him out on her own initiative, didn''t wait for him at the door when she arrived. And coffee. It''s too much! Opposite Liu Lu is a woman with short hair. I''m still a little familiar with my back. But Gu Linbei''s whole attention is on Liu Lu, and he doesn''t pay attention to the person opposite Liu Lu. He wanted to wait until after 12 o''clock to find Liu Lu. But there are more and more people in the coffee shop. More and more people look at Liu Lu. Really, out of the door, then why attract bees and butterflies. Gu Linbei couldn''t help walking and walked in with long legs. He is tall and straight, even wearing a hat, wearing sunglasses, still very eye-catching. "How handsome There was an exclamation in the coffee shop. Liu Lu heard the exclamation and turned to the door. But before she saw anyone, there was a gust of wind blowing past her ears. Then a tall and slender figure directly sat on the chair next to her, "come here so early to wait for me, do you miss me?" Evil unruly voice, like old wine, a person intoxicated. Liu Lu looked at the people coming. Sitting beside the man, as always, shining, a very charming face, although wearing sunglasses, can not cover up his brilliance. On the contrary, it is more attractive. Moist thin lips evoke an evil radian. It looks like I''m in a good mood. Chapter 746 Liu Lu:.... who will tell him that this man really hasn''t slept for two days and two nights. And then the hangover? She was so worried about him that she couldn''t sleep. It''s too much. Liu Lu suddenly very dissatisfied, "uncle, who are you looking for? I have an appointment with someone. I haven''t reached your point yet Master! who is master! Gu Linbei said, "I''m your uncle!" "ha ha ha!" At the end of summer, I couldn''t help laughing. These two are still friends. It''s just a glance. It''s the end of summer. Liu Lu is really interested in Gu Lin''s going north. Gu Linbei only has Liu Lu in his eyes, and he doesn''t even look at her sitting beside Liu Lu. Isn''t that clear? "You really don''t get together!" The end of summer can''t keep me from talking. Gu Lin turns his head to see the end of summer sitting beside him. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu was not as glamorous as she was. But her skin is more white and delicate than before, and her facial features are more delicate. The body is also more radiant. "Summer! Why are you here? " Gu Linbei was surprised, "sure enough, it''s moistened by love. It looks more beautiful!" At least he saw the end of summer for the first time. Of course, he knew everything about Mu Hanyu in the late summer. Liu Lu suddenly on the chest stuffy, "Gu Linbei, you don''t smell shameless, summer summer is also your call?" "Well, you know each other, Xia Xia!" Liu Lu''s eyes widened in surprise. At the end of summer, he looked at Lin Bei and said with a smile, "yes, fate!" "Why, you are only allowed to know Xia Xia, but not me. Xia Xia and I have a good relationship." Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu. Obvious provocation. At the end of summer, "... GU Shao, do you not want a wife? You don''t want a wife, I want a husband! "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Liu Lu. I just met him. Don''t you have something to tell him?" At the end of summer, Liu Lu blinked, "I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can talk slowly." At the end of summer, she got up and went to the coffee shop. "Ah Liu Lu looked at the back of the late summer, a burst of helplessness. Said to accompany her, the results run faster than the rabbit. After leaving at the end of summer, Gu Linbei ordered a cup of coffee. Liu Lu took out the check and put it in front of Gu Linbei. "This is the check given by your mother. Give it back to you. I''ll go." Then he got up. Looking at Gu Linbei, nothing happened. She had been worrying about it before. He also returned the check to Gu Linbei. There should be no more intersection between them. "Who gave it to you? Give it back to whom. Otherwise, I can consider it according to my proposal in the morning." Gu Lin North Feng eyes slightly pick up, the corner of the lip evokes a smile of enchantment. Liu Lu had a feeling of being in a mess in the wind. Gu Linbei''s beautiful face is the ultimate evil. Beautiful and perfect. Almost all women are the perfect dream lover. And the radian of his lips adds a bit of illusion to this face. It''s really beautiful to the extreme without a trace of femininity. Liu Lu''s heart is like a deer without any reason. Well, the fawn was almost killed. Hit Liu Lu''s head blank. What is Gu Linbei''s proposal? He seemed to say, "there''s no reason to take back the money sent by the family. Otherwise, how about this? How much money my mother gives you? I''ll give you double, and you''ll be my assistant!" "Gu Linbei, don''t make trouble!" Liu Lu stupefied for a while, and finally recovered a trace of consciousness. She has to get out of here right now. Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu''s intention, reminded: "Xia Xia''s things are still here, haven''t taken!" Liu Lu took a look at the seat she had just sat in at the end of summer. That''s true. Flustered to go past, feet don''t know what trip to, plop, fell in Gu Linbei''s arms. Liu Lu was quickly enveloped in the smell of a good smell of Eau De Cologne. Her eyes were as big as brass bells, looking at the enlarged and picturesque face in front of her. His head was blank and his face was as red as a monkey''s ass. Four eyes opposite, the air filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. "I won''t let you go this time!" Gu Linbei''s voice is as low as wine. Liu Lu, who is addicted to beauty, is almost drunk.She didn''t know what was going on. Gu Linbei leaned over to kiss her beautiful red lips. It''s a kiss without warning. Liu Lu was completely unprepared. Gu Linbei''s male hormone breath fills his whole breath in an instant. Time seems to be fixed. Liu Lu was so stunned that she forgot to respond and resist. WOW! But some of the guests in the cafe couldn''t help screaming. "Wow, it''s too bad!" "Yes, men are handsome and women are beautiful. They are a perfect match." "That man seems to be Gu Linbei, and that woman also seems to be a star. Can''t he really be a star?" Liu Lu finally recovered a little from the shock. Push Gu Linbei away and run! Gu Linbei is really crazy. In broad daylight, bullying good women. It''s too much. And Gu Linbei himself is a star, if those fans take photos and upload them to the Internet. Gee! It''s killing me. Liu Lu ran to the door and met Liu Lu who ran out of the coffee shop. "Well, I haven''t got my bag yet. Wait for me." At the end of summer, he shouts to Liu Lu''s back. Liu Lu pauses, "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Then he flashed quickly, as if there were monsters behind him. At the end of the summer, the fog looked at the direction of Liu Lu''s disappearance, and looked like Gu Linbei with a touch of evil smile. I understood in a flash. Man is a virtue! At the end of the summer, he went back and took his bag. "Did you bully other girls?" Gu Linbei is noncommittal, looking at the check on the desk, "help me take it back to her." "She''ll give it back to you." At the end of the summer. Gu Linbei: "or I''ll throw it here!" At the end of summer, "... is the world of the rich so inhumane? Five million dollars to the restaurant. But at the end of summer, I believe Gu Linbei can do such a thing. "You owe me one." At the end of summer, Gu Linbei''s eyes were bright and bright. Gu Linbei nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back!" "That''s not for me to decide." At the end of summer, I hooked my lips. But for the sake of their love. At the end of summer, she decided to help Gu Linbei. She looked like Gu Linbei seriously, "are you serious?" "Xia Xia, sister-in-law, shall I dig out my heart for you?" Gu Linbei looks pitifully at the end of summer. Chapter 747 At the end of summer, Gu Linbei agreed. She called and asked the driver to go back first. Let Gu Linbei take them back. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei came out of the hall on the first floor and drove up to the basement. Liu Lu is waiting for the end of summer at the roadside. When she sees the end of summer coming out alone, she is relieved. But the blush on her face had not gone away, and the corners of her lips were swollen slightly. At the end of the summer, a meaningful smile was raised from the corner of his lips Liu Lu''s eyes were redder, her beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly, "I hate it, even you laugh at me!" "I think Gu Linbei is good. What are you running for?" At the end of summer, I spoke for Gu Linbei. Of course, her original intention is to hope that Liu Lu can be happy. Liu Lu''s beautiful apricot eyes took a sad look at the end of summer, "what? I don''t have that relationship with Gu Linbei. " At the end of summer, he smiles and takes out the check in his hand. "Gu Linbei says that if you don''t take it, you''d better take it first." At the end of summer, I was observing Liu Lu''s expression. Liu Lu''s heart thumped, looking at the check she got back at the end of summer, with a trace of stupor. Suddenly I felt a gust of wind coming towards them. At the end of summer, she turned her head and watched a car running towards them. At the end of summer, she instinctively pulls Liu Lu back. But the car was very close to them, and it was coming towards them. According to the situation, they can''t escape at all. At the end of summer, Liu Lu was pushed away. Then put your head in your hands. The picture of Mu Hanyu taking care of the glutinous rice yesterday flashed through my mind. "Mu Hanyu may have to say goodbye to you forever. Please take good care of little glutinous rice. If someone comes, I will come to you for the first time, then stick to you and never let go. Forgive me for not being able to give you a home. " At the end of summer, I thought I was dead. But did not expect that the collision did not come, but heard a huge bang. Liu Lu was pulled by the end of summer and saw the car. Before she recovered from the panic, she was pushed away by the end of summer. Then I saw a car, flying over and crashing it away. Liu Lu finally recovered from the stupefied spirit, quickly got up and pulled the end of Xia with her head in her arms, "Xia Xia, are you ok?" At the end of summer, he slowly lowered his hand. Look at Liu Lu. Both of them had tears in their eyes. Then the two men happened to look at the car that hit the car. Liu Lu''s face turned pale in an instant. This is the car Gu Linbei took her to work that day. "It''s Gu Linbei!" Liu Lu murmured. At the end of summer, he frowned and said, "hit 120 now!" Then he left for a big stone by the side of the road. Liu Lu shivered and took out her cell phone from her bag. Her legs were soft and her hands were soft. Every finger was shaking. She shivered and dialed 120, and then her voice began to choke. She forced herself to give the address and information to 120. "Traffic accident, life in danger, shed a lot of blood, please hurry up, come quickly." Liu Lu hung up the phone, tears like a broken string of pearls can not stop flowing down. Gu Linbei, please, please, don''t worry. I promise you anything you say. I''ll be your assistant. Babysitting. As long as you live. At the end of the summer, two strong men came up to help. "Break this window for me." At the end of summer. When she first saw Gu Linbei, she felt very kind, as if he was a relative of her own. This is Gu Linbei''s second time to save her! At the end of the summer, I looked at the car that hit her. The face of the bleeding woman in it is not strange to her. It''s Amy! I picked up my cell phone and called the police. She didn''t have to die for Amy''s holiday. There was a chill in her eyes. If her kindness is the hostility of others who hurt her, she will never tolerate it. The strong man broke the window and opened the door. Go in through the back door and open the front door. Liu Lu came running from behind. Gu Linbei''s head is covered with blood. Liu Lu wants to reach out to take care of Lin Bei, but is stopped by the end of summer. "The car is not in danger of explosion. Wait a minute. Wait for the ambulance." At the end of summer, the voice of an ambulance was heard. At the same time. Mu Hanyu called, "how are you? Is there anything wrong?" Rao is usually very calm Mu Hanyu, with a trace of panic and helplessness in his tone."I''m fine!" The words of the end of summer are not finished. "Stand where you are and wait for me. I''ll be right there!" Mu Hanyu was very worried. At the end of summer, he quickly comforted, "Han Yu, don''t worry. I don''t have anything to do. I don''t even have skin injuries. You are worried. Glutinous rice is with you. Don''t scare her." "Mommy Sure enough, at the end of summer, I heard the voice of glutinous rice with crying cavity. The end of summer comforted, "nuomi, Mommy is OK. Don''t worry. An uncle saved me. I''m not hurt. I''ll send my uncle to the hospital now. Let the driver take you and your father directly to the city hospital. Don''t let your father drive." She knew that if Mu Hanyu was allowed to drive now, he would not be able to fly. "Well, good." Glutinous rice very clever promise. Hang up the phone, late summer helped Liu Lu on the ambulance. Amy is waiting for another ambulance. - it''s time to go back to my home last night. Gu Xiaoxiao has returned to Gu''s home. Mrs. Gu was busy all day and came home very late. I went to see Gu Xiaoxiao who was sleeping. Then he went downstairs. The whole family is empty. The two children are old, and Gu Linbei seldom goes home. Gu Xiaoxiao is more clever, but this happened. As for the father of the two children, I don''t know how long he hasn''t been back. I''ve worked hard for so many years, and I''ve persisted for so many years. Mrs. Gu suddenly felt sad. She took a bottle of wine, poured a glass for herself, and drank it alone in the restaurant. Housekeeper Gu came in and saw Mrs. Gu, who was drinking alone. She came over and said, "madam, it''s very late. It''s important to have a rest early." Mrs. Gu has had a few drinks and is slightly drunk. See housekeeper Gu coming in. Sneer, "also have you to care about my body!" The sadness in the tone is like the wine in the cup. Mrs. Gu felt that she was going crazy if she didn''t say something about her depression. Housekeeper Gu is going to persuade his wife again. But Mrs. Gu glanced at housekeeper Gu. Housekeeper Gu swallowed the words. Mrs. Gu sighed, "this world is really wonderful. That late summer was my daughter." Steward Gu''s face turned pale immediately. He knew that his wife had a daughter. Many years ago, when she was young, he said it unintentionally when she was drinking. Mrs. Gu told him to rot his words in his stomach. Since then, Mrs. Gu has never mentioned it. Calmly, housekeeper Gu thought that his wife was just drinking and talking nonsense. But looking at Mrs. Gu''s expression at the moment, the housekeeper knew that Mrs. Gu was serious. Chapter 748 Gu Xiaoxiao, who has just been woken up by Mrs. Gu, feels a little thirsty. Just about to go out for a drink, and then heard this sentence! Her hand panicked and she closed the door. There''s a noise! Gu Xiaoxiao quickly took a deep breath, put down the confusion in her heart, and rushed to bed. Housekeeper Gu heard the voice from upstairs. I want to see it upstairs. Mrs. Gu was soon sober. Was it Xiaoxiao just now? She thought Xiaoxiao was asleep. She and housekeeper Gu were the only ones in the family. Mrs. Gu immediately got up and went upstairs. Open the door. Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao lying on the bed in the same position just now, she was relieved. I''m not at ease. He went forward to cover Gu Xiaoxiao''s quilt. Make sure Gu Xiaoxiao is really sleeping. That''s a relief. Came out of the room. Housekeeper Gu is standing at the door. It''s windy in autumn. Mrs. Gu came out, "it should be that I just came in, the door is not closed, the wind blows." Housekeeper Gu nodded, "what is the lady going to do?" Mrs. Gu has no desire to tell, "it''s very late. You should go to have a rest." After Mrs. Gu left, housekeeper Gu stood at Gu Xiaoxiao''s door for a while before leaving. Gu Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear the distant footsteps at the door. Fortunately, she is an actress. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with the situation just now. Her palms were already sweaty. It''s late summer again! Is the man who took her going to take her mother? Gu Xiaoxiao sat up. Now the only one who is better to her is her mother. She can''t let the end of summer steal Mommy. Gu Xiaoxiao now almost no mind, the only idea in the heart, is to kill her! She remembered what Xiaofan said before, that Amy was fired from the company because of the end of summer, and she hasn''t found a job yet. Gu Xiaoxiao immediately called the assistant and asked her to check Amy''s phone number and address. And told the assistant that no one was allowed to say, including to his mother. The assistant quickly found Amy''s address and phone number and sent it to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao asked her assistant to buy a suit of clothes, a mask and a hat, and asked her to wait for her at the intersection. Gu Xiaoxiao took out a pile of money from the drawer. Instead of changing her pajamas, she tied them up and put the money in them. Housekeeper Gu has gone to rest, and so is the servant. Gu Xiaoxiao went out carefully. I went to the car and changed my equipment. "No one is allowed to say anything about today. After this, I will give you a sum of money. If you dare to say it, I won''t let you come to a good end." Gu Xiaoxiao specially explained his assistant before getting off the bus. The assistant was already in the same boat with her. Assistant also understand, Gu Xiaoxiao down, she did not have good fruit to eat. He nodded and agreed. Gu Xiaoxiao goes upstairs to find Amy. Amy is worried that she has no money to rent a house. She has to move to the company in a few days. Gu Xiaoxiao promised to give her 100000 yuan. When it''s done, she will help her change her identity and arrange a good job. Amy hated the end of summer and couldn''t stand the temptation of money. So there was the scene of being hit at the end of summer. At the same time, Gu Xiaoxiao received a call from her assistant, "Xiaoxiao is not good, Amy almost became, and was saved later! And... And... The man who saved the end of summer is the young master. The young master was seriously injured and sent to the hospital! " Gu Xiaoxiao trembled all over her body, but she didn''t hold her mobile phone and fell down. Mrs. Gu also received news of Gu Linbei''s injury. Go to the hospital the first time. In the car, housekeeper Gu reported the information to Mrs. Gu, "young master, it was I who saved Liu Lu and used his car to hit another car at the end of the summer." Is it retribution? Mrs. Gu was stunned. Gu group is very close to the hospital. When Mrs. Gu came, Gu Linbei had already been rescued. Mu Hanyu is still on the road because there is a traffic jam upstairs. Mu Hanyu wants to drive by himself. But little glutinous rice won''t let it. Mu Hanyu had to worry in the car. Mrs. Gu looked at the door, anxiously looking at the end of summer inside, and directly came forward with a slap. "Mrs. Gu, what are you doing? If you want to fight me, you don''t want to fight Xia Xia." Liu Lu Leng for a while, immediately in front of the end of the summer.At the end of summer, her face was burning with pain, "I''m sorry! I..." as a mother, she loves her son, which can be understood by the end of summer. What''s more, Gu Linbei did it because he saved her. There were no complaints at the end of the summer. "I can''t blame you for this. If you want to blame that..." Liu Lu wants to explain for the end of summer. But she was immediately opened by Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu stares at the end of summer with fierce eyes, as if to peel her alive. "Did you come back for revenge? You have resentment and hatred. Come to me and take care of Lin Bei. What''s the matter with Gu Xiaoxiao? " Mrs. Gu clenched her teeth and spoke angrily. At the end of summer, Mrs. Gu was completely confused. She didn''t understand what Mrs. Gu meant at all. At this time, the door of the emergency room was opened from inside, "who is the patient''s family member?" Mrs. Gu immediately turned her head, "I!" "The patient lost too much blood and had to be transfused immediately. It was found that the patient had a special blood type. All the blood that the hospital could use had been transferred, but it was not enough. Now the situation is very urgent." The doctor said anxiously. After listening, Mrs. Gu frowned and looked at the end of summer, "you go in for blood transfusion." The doctor looked at the end of summer with puzzled eyes, "are you Rh negative blood?" The end of summer nodded, "yes, I am Rh negative." "Are you in good health? Are there any other diseases? " Asked the doctor. The end of summer shook his head, "no, I''m in good health." Then you put on your sterile clothes and come in with me. Due to the emergency, it''s too late to have a comprehensive examination and transfusion at the end of summer. The doctor just asked the nurse to confirm the blood type once and start the blood transfusion after confirming the same blood type as the patient. At the end of summer, I don''t know why Mrs. Gu said those words. I don''t know why Mrs. Gu knows her blood type. But with the loss of blood bit by bit, the end of summer seems to suddenly want to understand. How funny! "Doctor, the donor passed out." "Stop donating blood immediately. The donor may be a little anemic. Has the blood transferred from other hospitals arrived yet? " The doctor asked. Nurse, "not yet!" Doctor, "I''ll go right away." Mu Hanyu came here in a hurry. "What about the end of summer?" He saw Liu Lu and asked anxiously. His face was freezing with cold. Liu Lu''s face is also very pale, "the end of summer is inside." Mu Hanyu: "didn''t you say it was ok? How could it be in there? " The voice was as cold as ice. The nurse came out of the operating room, "is there anyone else who is Rh negative blood? The donor fainted because of anemia." "Is the blood donor male or female?" Mu Hanyu understood immediately. Nurse, "woman." Mu Hanyu has picked up the phone, "immediately transfer the whole city hospital, all Rh negative blood to the city hospital. There are also Rh negative blood registered nearby, bring them to me immediately. I want to see people in five minutes. " Chapter 749 Listening to the devil like voice of general manager mu, song Xu does not dare to neglect and sends out all his hands. And then, within five minutes, we actually brought three Rh negative people. The operation inside is still in progress. At the end of summer, he was sent to another ward for observation. Mu Hanyu entered the ward and saw the pale end of summer. The whole ward would be frozen. "If something happens at the end of summer, get the hell out of here." Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes swept the people in the operating room. The nurse prepared some warm water for mu Hanyu to feed at the end of summer. And made a series of inspection to the end of summer. An hour later, I woke up at the end of summer. For mu Hanyu, it was like a century. Today, he was going to get married. He went out with little glutinous rice to surprise the end of summer. In the evening, grandma will tell me about the end of summer. But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in such a morning. At the end of summer, he opened his eyes vaguely and saw Mu Hanyu holding her hand tightly. His handsome face was covered with frost. His eyes were scarlet and foggy. Is he crying? Late summer a little weak, she tried to open her eyes, she pursed her lips, want to talk. Mu Hanyu saw her action, immediately pleased, "doctor, she''s awake, she''s awake, come and have a look." Also happy is the little glutinous rice holding the hand of the end of summer, "Mommy, Mommy." The doctor came at once. To the end of summer to check, "there is no big problem, is just after blood transfusion, the body is weak.". Feed her some warm water, go back and make up for it, and it will recover. " The doctor retreated behind Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu immediately took the warm water around him and carefully fed it to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he sipped his lips and finally opened his eyes. "I''m ok. Don''t worry!" This is the first sentence of late summer. "Mommy''s OK. Don''t worry about glutinous rice." This is her second sentence. She''s still a little tired. "You have a good rest. Don''t talk." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with deep sorrow. There was a nurse standing there for a long time at the door, who finally dared to come in. It was terrible in the ward just now. It''s like it''s frozen. Even breathing is thin. The report just came out, but she didn''t dare to come in. The examination report showed that the patient on the bed was pregnant. Just now, because the situation was too urgent, there was no time to check. Looking at the devil like man in the ward. The nurse just didn''t dare to come in and say a word. Fortunately, the female patient in bed finally woke up. Take the frozen can not breathe air, finally no longer so thin. The nurse plucked up her courage and came in. "Sir, the report is out. It''s good news." The nurse opened her mouth smartly. Mu Hanyu coldly glanced at the nurse, and the doctor standing behind him also trembled. The nurse was a little frightened, but still insisted, "you... Your wife is pregnant, congratulations..." the whole ward was quiet. It seems that people don''t even dare to breathe. Because the cold air in the air is more in my eyes. Mu Hanyu stood up from his chair and looked at the nurse behind him, "pregnant women''s blood, you dare to smoke!" The nurse also realized the seriousness of the matter, but it was really too serious at that time. The nurse bowed her head and did not dare to say a word. Late summer heard it, too. She heard the nurse. Looking at Mu Hanyu, who was full of anger and wanted to eat the nurse. At the end of summer, he opened his mouth again, "don''t be angry, that''s what I mean." The room is very quiet, even if the voice of late summer is very small, but mu Hanyu still heard it. He immediately went back to the end of summer, his eyes immediately softened, "end, do you hear me? You are pregnant, we have a baby, I am not angry, I am not angry, you don''t talk, have a good rest The voice of speaking is soft and soon tired of coming out of the water. The tone is full of surprise nurse:... doctor:.... is this still the devil who just got angry with them? It''s just like two people. The end of summer nodded in a daze. She... She... She... Is pregnant?It''s like a dream. But she was thinking about it. In fact, there are also symptoms. But when she was pregnant with glutinous rice, glutinous rice was very good and didn''t react. So much so that she always thought that she just had an upset stomach and didn''t react. Small glutinous rice is very surprised to jump down from the chair, ran to Mu Hanyu in front of, "Dad than, I am not going to have a brother and sister!" Her clear apricot eyes looked at Mu Hanyu without blinking. Mu Hanyu raised the corner of his lips and nodded in affirmation, "HMM." Then he turned his head and looked at the doctor behind him, "prescribe the best medicine to protect the fetus, so as to ensure the safety of adults and the fetus." At this time, at the end of summer, I found a whole row of doctors standing behind me. Of course, at the end of summer, I can imagine that it was all arranged by Mu Hanyu. Of course, the doctor agreed immediately. For the next few days, at the end of summer, they were all in the hospital. In fact, she soon recovered. It''s Mu Hanyu who has to stay more in the hospital. It''s the best VIP room. The best nursery teacher, nutritionist. Mu Hanyu is guarding her. In recent days, the face of late summer has recovered a lot. Gu Linbei has been out of danger after rescue, but he is still in a coma. Liu Lu comes to see her and Gu Linbei every day. Of course, Liu Lu may not see Gu Linbei every time. At the end of summer, he didn''t go down to look after Linbei. Also deliberately not to mention. That day song Xu came to find Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu." Song Xu came in. Also said hello to the end of summer, "madam, are you better today?" At the end of summer, Tiantian said with a smile, "I''ve been fine for a long time. You must raise me as a pig." Song xunao scratched his head, "you are the key protection object now, so it''s necessary for Mr. Mu to be more careful." "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Hanyu. Song Xu pursed his lips and looked strangely at Xiang Mu Hanyu. With only one look, Mu Hanyu understood. Looking back at her deep and charming black eyes, she looked like the end of summer, "you sit well in bed. Don''t move. I''ll go out for a while and come back immediately." The end of summer grinned and raised a radian, "I know, you''re busy. Go ahead. I''m not a three-year-old." "I''ll be right back." Mu Hanyu went out. Song Xu followed him out. Mu Hanyu was in the company at the end of summer, and most of the things were handled by song Xu. Some urgent things that need to be dealt with by Mu Hanyu are completed in the hospital. Stay with the end of summer as much as possible. Moreover, Mu Hanyu has never avoided the end of summer for those things in the company. Today, song Xu''s eyes are obviously wrong. At the end of the summer, there is a premonition that song Xu''s story today is related to himself. Chapter 750 At the end of summer, he walked into the toilet. Mu Hanyu and song Xu talk, should not be too far away. They don''t want her to hear them, so they won''t be at the door. It should be in the corridor outside by the toilet. There is an exhaust fan in the toilet. Mu Hanyu can''t guard himself. So at the end of summer, as long as you lie on the wall and listen carefully, you can still hear what Mu Hanyu is talking about. "What''s the result?" The voice of a man. At the end of summer, it was Mu Hanyu''s voice. Song Xu: "well, it''s coming out. This is the paternity test report. Mrs. Gu is her biological mother!" At the end of summer, the whole person was stunned. In fact, she just guessed that Mu Hanyu asked song Xu to investigate the matter. Earlier, the end of summer has been basically guessed. The meaning of what Mrs. Gu said. If Mrs. Gu says that you want revenge and come to me directly, she may not know. But when the doctor needed a blood transfusion, his wife directly asked her to go in for a blood transfusion. After the shock, when she was in the hospital bed. It seems that I understand all of a sudden. Mrs. Gu turned out to be the mother who gave birth to her, didn''t want her and abandoned her for 21 years. The world is so funny. She gave this heartless mother countless excuses. Maybe she has her problems. Maybe she was just very difficult, so she gave up on her. In the end, these excuses became her death. "Where is Gu Linbei?" Mu Hanyu asked again. It is said that Gu Linbei was a half brother and sister in the late Xia Dynasty. If the blood type at the end of summer can be transfused to Gu Linbei, then Mrs. Gu''s blood type can also be transfused to Gu Linbei. Why did Mrs. Gu take such a big risk to give Gu Linbei a blood transfusion at the end of summer. As soon as it got out. Then master Gu must not be able to hide it. Song Xu stopped for a moment, "master Gu has no blood relationship with Gu Linbei!" "Gu Linbei has a sister brother relationship with his wife, a sister brother relationship with his father and mother." Song Xu added. At the end of summer, "... her head was buzzing. No wonder she had a special feeling of kindness when she saw Gu Linbei. Go back to bed at the end of summer. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She has been avoiding this question these days, even trying not to think about it. Before I didn''t know who my own mother was. Even if I hate it again. There will be fantasies after all. Now, there is no illusion. Even a little hate. Mrs. Gu had recognized herself for a long time. But she never wanted to recognize her. I want to get rid of her. That''s funny. So this is my mother. At the end of summer, I don''t know what kind of mood to face Mu Hanyu. She can''t make a smile. Just hide in the quilt and sleep. Mu Hanyu at the door told song Xu, "this matter, first secret, don''t give the end to know." Mu Hanyu looked at the inspection report, and then asked song Xu to collect the information. Then walk back to the ward. At the end of the summer, he was still alive, and now he is sleeping in bed. Mu Hanyu came over and tidied up the quilt at the end of summer. Then go to your desk and deal with the papers. There was a sigh of relief at the end of summer. A drop of tears came down from the corner of my eye. She is very kind to Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao. She just doesn''t want to be herself. I dare not cry at the end of summer. Death is greater than silence. Maybe the pregnancy is too tired, plus blood. At the end of summer, I fell asleep thinking about it. Dream of her chasing a figure, has been running. But at the end, the figure disappeared. When I woke up again, there were two more people in the room. "Mommy, you''re awake." The soft voice of a child. At the end of summer, I opened my eyes and shook my eyes slightly. It''s like a world apart. There are really parents in the world who don''t want their children. "Look, I''ll bring you something delicious." Small glutinous rice with delicate face, tender white hands holding a cake. That pair of big black and white eyes, sprout of turn.Beautiful face on the show enchanting smile, "I brought you the cake, oh, delicious." The sound of the silver bell of glutinous rice reverberates in my ears. What else can''t be cured by glutinous rice. At the end of the summer, he said, "thank you, glutinous rice. This cake looks delicious." At the end of summer, he sat up and found a man sitting behind the glutinous rice. Her kind face was covered with smiling faces and looked very amiable. "Grandma At the end of summer, he opened his mouth and gave a kind cry. I don''t know why, when I see grandma at this time, she suddenly has a feeling of grievance in the face of her relatives. Then I couldn''t help reddening my eyes. Grandma saw the end of summer red eyes, worried, "what''s the matter, child." Mu Hanyu was standing behind her grandmother. Seeing the end of summer with red eyes, he immediately went to the bedside of the end of summer and held her in his arms. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help crying. "Summer summer, we don''t cry, isn''t ah Han bullying you, you tell Grandma, grandma help you beat her." Grandma in a worried comfort of the late summer. But the more comfort, the more can''t help at the end of summer. The end of summer also knew that she should not be so unreasonable. Mu Hanyu held her and patted her on the back to comfort her, "OK, it''s OK! All right! I''m here. " Small glutinous rice also climbed on the bed, to the end of summer hand, "Mommy, don''t cry, you tell glutinous rice, who bullied you, glutinous rice protect you." At this time, the ward round doctor came in. Looking at the scene in the ward, he stayed in the same place in surprise, hesitating whether to come in or go out. All along, she felt that there was no happier person than this patient called late summer. My husband is handsome, rich and considerate. But don''t know, today cry so wronged. At the end of summer, I knew someone was coming in. Holding back the tears. Looking at a room face all very nervous person, only mu Hanyu a face of calm and cherish. At the end of summer, he took several deep breaths, and then reluctantly said, "I''m ok, I just miss my grandfather all of a sudden!" "She was brought up by her grandfather." Mu Hanyu added. This is for grandma. Grandma came over and sat by the bed at the end of summer. Hands pulled the hands of the end of summer, "silly child, do not cry, there is a grandmother." When the doctor heard the answer, she came in crying and laughing. "Miss Xia is pregnant now, and her hormone level is unstable, so it will lead to emotional instability. It''s easy to cry. It doesn''t matter. She needs more tolerance from her family. She will be fine soon." The doctor gave the end of summer to do a basic examination, and then explained a few words, went out. By the end of summer, peace had returned. Chapter 751 Small glutinous rice can''t wait to put the cake in front of the end of summer, "Mommy, you eat a cake, eat sweet, not sad." Said the small hand pricked a cake to the mouth of the end of summer to feed. It''s really sweet. With the warmth of so many people, I really don''t feel bitter. Maybe after the thorough vent, the whole person relaxed at the end of summer. Grandma looked at the end of summer also recovered. I had a chat with the end of summer. Chatting, chatting, and suddenly talking about the topic. "Xia Xia, I''ve asked people to look for several good days. You can have a look and choose one. Little glutinous rice needs a father when it grows up. Your stomach needs it more. The sooner the better." Grandma said, and handed the selected day to the hand of the end of summer. Looking at the three days on the red paper at the end of summer. Surprised to look up to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s dark and charming eyes looked at the end of summer affectionately. "I wanted to be engaged and married separately, but I can''t wait now. When I heard the news of your car accident, I was crazy. I don''t want you to leave my sight anymore!" Clear apricot eyes in the end of summer have given up tears, blurred the line of sight. Mu Hanyu''s dark child pupil is black and shining, and the sincerity and affection in his eyes are all under his eyes. The end of summer understood! In fact, when Mu Hanyu just came in from the door, he already knew his abnormality. But he did not say anything. He brought the little glutinous rice and called his grandmother. The only one who can warm her cold heart is her family. He didn''t want her to bear herself, he wanted her to vent. Only in this way can she not be so sad. And now he''s making good on his promise to give her a home. Once her parents didn''t want her, he wanted her and couldn''t wait for her. To give her a home, to protect her. Mu Hanyu rubbed his head at the end of summer, then wiped off the tears on his cheek. "It''s a happy thing." At the end of summer, he nodded and agreed. She looked down at her grandmother and picked the day. Grandma picked three special days, the sixth, the eighth, the ninth! At the end of summer, "... according to this time, it is only five days from now on the 6th, seven days on the 8th and eight days on the 9th. At the end of summer, the corner of her mouth smoked. She just wanted to open her mouth and say, can you slow down. Although she wanted to have a home, she didn''t have to worry about it. "These three days have been very good. It''s better to get married. If you have a baby in your stomach, it''s better to wear a wedding dress earlier. No one else can see it. " Grandma said happily. The reason is high sounding, but in fact there is only one. Don''t give the end of summer the chance to repent, hurry to marry this good daughter-in-law in the end of summer. Grandma has always been careful that Mu Hanyu, who is a cold faced pimple, can''t get a wife. I didn''t expect that I gave birth to such a lovely granddaughter so soon. I''ve got one in my stomach. If you don''t get married soon, you won''t be able to cry without tears. Mu Hanyu didn''t think so. He knew, grandma, that must know if there is. He wants to marry the late summer. I don''t want any more accidents. Grandma said so, the end of summer to the mouth, immediately swallow back, "I listen to grandma." Then he blushed. "That''s great, Mommy. It''s No. 6. It''s 66 Dashun. Besides, grandma said that if Mommy marries dad, then I can live with Dad, mommy and my younger brothers and sisters forever, and never have to separate." Little glutinous rice blinks and smiles. Curved eyebrows and eyes like crescent moon, looks very lovely. At the end of the summer, he put the little glutinous rice in his arms. "Well, I won''t separate anymore." At the end of the summer, after she agreed, grandma immediately called her servants to arrange the marriage. Then he called and informed his relatives. But see, grandma is really happy. "Xia Xia, grandma will go back and get ready first. Just have a good rest and be a beautiful bride at that time." Grandma looked lovingly at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she blushed and said, "thank you, grandma." "And if Hanyu dares to bully you, you tell Grandma that grandma will help you deal with him." Grandma was very serious. At the end of the summer, he sneered and looked up at Mu Hanyu Mu Hanyu looked serious and serious. "My wife is used to hurt me. I''m not willing to bully her!"Grandma after listening, also told Mu Hanyu a pile of attention to be careful. And then it''s safe to leave. At the end of summer, she was fully recovered and was about to get married. She really didn''t want to be in the hospital all day. At the end of summer, I asked Mu Hanyu to let her visit Mu family manor. Mu Hanyu agreed. When I left the hospital, there was a request at the end of summer, "I want to see Gu Linbei." Mu Hanyu was stunned, "I''ll go with you." The end of summer shook his head, "no, I''ll go myself!" Some things, always need to face. There are Mu Hanyu, glutinous rice and grandma behind her. She was no longer afraid. Mu Hanyu looks at the resolute eyes of the end of summer. "Well, I''ll wait for you here with nuomi. If you have something to call me, I''ll come down to you right away." Mu Hanyu explained. "And me." Small glutinous rice powder soft hand, holding the hand of late summer. At the end of summer, she gently kisses the little glutinous rice on her forehead. "Wait for mommy to come back. Mommy will go to see my uncle and come back soon." "Well." Little glutinous rice nodded cleverly. At the end of summer, they lived in VIP, and Gu Linbei also lived in VIP, but they were not on the same floor. It was specially arranged by Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I went downstairs and soon found Gu Linbei''s ward. Mrs. Gu just came out of the ward. There was something unexpected in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. She was so angry and anxious that day that she suddenly lost her mind and said those words. Obviously, she could not hide the fact that she was the mother of the late summer. It''s just that she didn''t know whether it was that day at the end of summer or that she had known before. "You know that?" Mrs. Gu asked frankly, "what are you doing down here? Come to see my joke? " At the end of summer, on the elegant face, one face was plain, and the eyes were cold, "what do you know? Know you''re my mother? I don''t have a mother like you. " Silence is greater than death. When the heart is dead, it is no longer sad. Mrs. Gu''s face sank. "Sure enough, it''s all your intention, isn''t it? Gu Xiaoxiao has been arrested by the police. Gu Linbei hasn''t woken up yet. Are you satisfied?" "Not satisfied!" The sound of late summer can hardly be colder. She has something to be satisfied with. Gu Xiaoxiao does harm to others first. Shouldn''t she be arrested? Gu Linbei is the most innocent. He''s what he is because he saved her. "You Mrs. Gu''s face was pale, and she was about to wave her hand like the face of the end of summer. But her hand, before touching the face of the end of summer, was held by the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, she stared at Mrs. Gu coldly, without a trace of temperature in her eyes. "Gu Linbei is lying here today not because of me, but because of you, and because of your precious daughter. Do you think you don''t have to feel guilty if you impose all the responsibilities on me? Also, how can you feel guilty for abandoning your daughter for 21 years without going back to see it? " At the end of the summer, she shook off Mrs. Gu''s hand. Mrs. Gu stepped back two steps, then leaned against the wall of the hospital. "But Gu Linbei is different from me. He is your son who has been raised for more than 20 years. You''d better pray that he''s OK. Otherwise, I''d better advise you to feel guilty. I realized that I thought my dead mother was still alive when I was pulled in by you for blood transfusion!" At the end of summer, without looking after his wife, he opened the door and walked into Gu Linbei''s ward. Why abandon her person is she, but sad person is oneself. She should bear the truth. Will she regret it? Does she feel guilty? Say not sad late summer, or red eyes. She stubbornly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked up at Gu Linbei on the bed. Gu Linbei is looking at her with red eyes. Didn''t you say Gu Linbei was in a coma? What? "Don''t call the doctor!" Gu Linbei opens his mouth. Chapter 752 At the end of summer, he shrugged and walked to Gu Linbei, "are you ok?" Gu Linbei pursed his lips, "I''m ok!" He was still a little weak and his voice was not loud. "Did you hear that?" Asked at the end of the summer. Gu Linbei nodded, "sorry, sister!" At the end of summer, the tears of red eyes still fell down, "really, why are you so sensational?" "I''m sorry for my mother!" Gu Linbei added that tears also flowed down his pretty face. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to say sorry." At the end of the summer, he pursed his lips and pretended to smile easily. "Don''t talk about this. Let me tell you some good news. Mu Hanyu and I are going to get married in five days." At the end of summer, he took out a paper towel to wipe off the tears on Gu Linbei''s cheek. "Get better quickly, and come to my wedding at that time." She wiped Gu Linbei and wiped the tears off her face. "Mu Hanyu is waiting for me upstairs. I''m gone." "You just came and left, so fast?" Gu Linbei is worried. At the end of summer, he said with a smile, "I wanted to come to see you when you are dead. When you wake up, I''ll tell you by the way, thank you." Gu Linbei knew that he didn''t want to meet his mother and her mother at the end of summer. The fate of vitality is really strange. No wonder he had a kind feeling as soon as he saw the end of summer. She turned out to be her own sister. Gu Linbei saw those experiences in the late summer. I''ve really wronged her these years. When he gets better, he will make up for his mother. Gu Lin North hook hook lips, "summer summer, I wish you happiness!" "Well, I will." At the end of summer, the lips were slightly cantilevered. We can see that the end of summer is really happy. If those were suffering, Mu Hanyu was her light. Take her to see the most beautiful sunshine. At the end of summer, I thought that Mrs. Gu would come in, and I should hear her talking with Gu Linbei at the door. When she came out of the ward, she specially looked in the direction of Mrs. Gu. Then I saw Mrs. Gu lying there, pale and sweating. She was stunned for a moment, and then immediately exclaimed, "doctor, doctor, someone fainted." This is VIP. Nurses and doctors will be here soon. Housekeeper Gu went out to arrange dinner for Mrs. Gu and just came back. He left at the end of summer. I don''t care about the housekeeper''s eyes. Make up with the past. Even if it''s resentment, it''s hatred. Since then, she has no parents in the world. At the end of summer, she stopped thinking about who her father was. It doesn''t matter. She''s going to start a new life of her own. The next day, Mu Hanyu was preparing for the wedding banquet. As soon as he came back, he announced his marriage. It made the headlines in a flash. Because she was pregnant at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t let her work too hard. In addition to buying clothes, shoes and things, don''t worry about the end of summer. Of course, the gift she wore for her wedding was specially made, and it didn''t take much trouble at the end of summer. But one thing she insisted on was that she took over the scheme. Although the contract had been signed, she followed up all the time, including when she was in the hospital. Manager Han also announced in the company about the late summer and even the deputy manager. Originally, manager Han was demoted to deputy manager without such authority, but mu Hanyu did not object. Mu Hanyu also arranged for Liu Lu to accompany the end of summer these days. One is to help buy in late summer. But also let the end of summer have a person to chat with. At the end of summer, although he was happy every day, Mu Hanyu was still worried about the influence of Mrs. Gu on the end of summer. Liu Lu accompanied the end of Xia and also told the end of Xia a lot about Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao was arrested by the police, and then in order to reduce his sentence, he confessed that young master Ling was the person who poisoned the Mid Autumn Festival party. And the poison of young master Ling ER was given to him by someone in the bar. As for who that person is, I don''t know. The police have also announced the truth of the matter, but also the end of the summer a innocence. Gu Xiaoxiao, who was arrested by the police, also went on a hot search, has a far-reaching notoriety. On the day of marriage in the end of summer, people are just like a sea of people. They want to come to the low-key Mojia. This wedding banquet is especially popular with the media. At the end of summer, she wore a customized white wedding dress with a whole set of real diamond belts at the waist, shining. This is mu Hanyu''s worry that the tight dress will affect the fetus. Add a luster to the dress.The dress is made of top quality material, very comfortable to wear, and has a unique sense of design. At the end of summer, the whole people are very noble. Because she was pregnant at the end of summer, she was wearing a pair of low-heeled shoes, but standing beside Mu Hanyu was still dazzling. Mu hanyujin wears a top-grade suit with a row of real diamonds in the middle, corresponding to the skirt in the late summer. Very handsome, two people stand together, is the real prince and princess, from the T platform that end slowly walked to one end. A scream immediately came to mind. "It''s perfect!" "Whoa, whoa! The handsome men and the beautiful women are really eye-catching. I don''t feel bored to watch them for a year. " "Who said that women are not worthy of men, but I think today''s heroine is like a queen, very matching." At the end of the summer, she looked at Mu Hanyu, then at the people downstairs, and then saw the figure of uncle and his family in the crowd. After the last quarrel with Xia, Mu Hanyu transferred her to another company. Xia Yi also understands that she can''t have any possibility with Mu Hanyu. She also puts her mind right and works hard in the company. Although not much achievement, but the days are still full. At the end of summer, my eyes are red. Gu Linbei also came. Gu Linbei didn''t recover well. Liu Lu supported her. Xiaonuomi is a flower boy in the end of summer. When Mu Hanyu goes to the stage with the end of summer, she goes to the end of summer and holds the hand of the end of summer. "Bridegroom, do you want this woman to be your wife and marry her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be faithful to her forever to the end of her life, whether in sickness or in health or for any other reason? " Mu Hanyu can''t wait to reply, "I do!" "Bride, do you want this man to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be faithful to her forever to the end of her life, whether in sickness or in health or for any other reason? " Late summer: "I will!" Unlike others, the next kiss is for the groom to kiss the bride. And Mu Hanyu picked up small glutinous rice, two people kiss the bride together, this moment was photographed by reporters, permanent frame. At the end of summer, I had to sigh that Mu Hanyu really understood her heart too well. Looking at the picture of a family of three. No, it''s a family of four. At the end of summer, I was very satisfied. Chapter 753 "Well, have you thought about it?" Looking at a family of three hugging each other on the stage, Gu Linbei leaned against Liu Lu and asked softly. Gu Linbei''s breath sprayed on Liu Lu''s neck. The feeling of crispness makes Liu Lu''s brain instantly chaotic. "What... What?" Liu Lu is still immersed in the late summer wedding, unable to extricate herself, simply do not know what Gu Linbei said. Gu Linbei simply loves Liu Lu''s confused appearance. He simply presses the weight of his whole body on Liu Lu. "I mean, how are you thinking about being my assistant?" Liu Lu''s mind slowly gathered back, remembering what Gu Linbei said to her in the coffee shop on the day of the accident. Until now, Liu Lu recalled Gu Linbei''s blood covered coma in the car, still with lingering fear. Holding Gu Linbei''s hand unconsciously tightened. It was at that moment that Liu Lu really understood her heart. "I haven''t handed over my work clearly. You always have to give me a few days." Liu Lu said in a low voice with a red face. Seeing Gu Linbei''s accident at that time, Liu Lu secretly vowed in her heart that as long as he was alive and as long as he was ok, she would be his assistant and nanny. Recognizing her heart, Liu Lu decides to follow her heart and be willful. At the end of summer, she and Mr. Mu have already got married, so can she and Gu Linbei... "bah, bah, what do you think?" The idea came to mind, and Liu Lu quickly shook her head. Feel shy for having such an idea, a face is more red, like can drip blood. Gu Linbei thought Liu Lu would still refuse himself as before. See her head very low, desperately shaking her head. I didn''t respond to Liu Lu''s words. "If you don''t want to, you''ll find a way to return the check to my mother. Anyway, I won''t want it..." Liu Lu raised her head in surprise when she heard Gu Linbei''s words. I''m afraid it''s not a fool. I can''t understand whether I refuse or promise. Gu Linbei has been staring at Liu Lu. Liu Lu looked up and ran into Gu Linbei''s bright eyes. Gu Linbei expected to see Liu Lu''s angry eyes, but how did he feel in Liu Lu''s eyes today? In addition to being angry, there was a trace of anger. It seems that I am really poisoned by this woman. Seeing Liu Lu''s complaining eyes, Gu Linbei secretly recalled what he had just said, whether it hurt her. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to come to her side, but she is sorry for her. What did Liu Lugang just say? "I haven''t handed over my work clearly. You always have to give me a few days." Gu Linbei clearly remembered what Liu Lugang said. That Liu Lu this is... Agreed? Gu Linbei was dazed at first, and then surprised to see the little woman beside him. Liu Lu raised her head, only to see the man before the first frown, and then suddenly become happy. In the moment when she didn''t react, she was tightly held in her arms. "This time, you promised. You can''t go back." Gu Linbei hugs Liu Lu and makes it public like a big boy. Liu Lu was hugged by Gu Linbei, with a sweet smile on her lips. But she said with a straight face: "who promised you. You''re not asking me to find a way to return the check to... Um... Gu Linbei swallowed Liu Lu''s unfinished words. Liu Lu''s lips are sweet and soft. Every touch makes Gu Linbei hard to extricate himself. Just as Gu Linbei was about to deepen the kiss, he was suddenly pushed away by Liu Lu. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu with a gloomy face. This woman still hates herself so much. "This is... This is the wedding scene, there are... There are a lot of reporters. It''s not good for you to be photographed. " Liu Lu panted a little and said that she was almost lost in Gu Linbei''s kiss. The applause in her ears calls back Liu Lu''s remaining reason. She pushes Gu Linbei away. The stage has moved on to the next stage. Gu Linbei heard Liu Lu''s words and looked a little Ji. At this time, he found that Liu Lu didn''t get angry after pushing herself away. Instead, he lowered his head, blushed, and scratched his fingers uneasily. Liu Lu''s appearance pleased Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei has a big heart and a smile of evil spirit. Deliberately step forward, almost stick to Liu Lu. "Is that OK when there is no one?" "You... You... I..." Liu Lu didn''t expect that Gu Linbei would catch her and deliberately tease her.She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground. "Who is Miss Liu Lu? Miss Liu Lu, please come up Just when Liu Lu didn''t know whether to run away or to run away, she suddenly heard the host on the stage calling her name. Liu Lu looks in the direction of the stage. "Our beautiful bride, Miss Xia, wants to give her best friend, Liu Lu, the flower in her hand that symbolizes happiness. If Miss Liu Lu is at the scene, please come up quickly to receive the blessing from the bride. Maybe the next beautiful bride is you ~ " Liu Lu didn''t come on stage, so the wedding master deliberately and playfully invited her again. At the end of summer, I saw the interaction between Liu Lu and Gu Linbei on the stage. The two of them are clearly Lang Youqing and his concubine. At the end of summer, I really hope they can have lovers and get married. Seeing Liu Lu looking at herself, she nodded at the end of summer and gave her an encouraging look. Liu Lu is flustered don''t know what to do, hear the end of summer call oneself. Quickly pushed Gu Linbei away and stepped on the stage. "Liu Lu, thank you for being with me all the time and giving me a lot of help and encouragement. This bouquet is for you. I hope you can get your happiness as soon as possible. " At the end of the summer, she handed her hand holding flowers to Liu Lu and said sincerely. "Thank you, late summer." She understood the meaning of the end of summer, and Liu Lu''s eyes were red. Liu Lu stepped onto the stage with a red face. She was illuminated by the stage lights and looked very shy. At this time red eyes, but also I feel pity. Many guests speculated on the identity of Mrs. mu. The men present also had a strong interest in Liu Lu. Let''s put aside the beauty. If we can get rid of Mrs. Mu''s best friend, maybe we can have a relationship with the Great Buddha Mu Hanyu. Some people are eager to try, just waiting for Liu Lu to step down. "Damned woman, she doesn''t know how to settle down. Let''s see what happens to her later. " At the sight of these men''s Thoughts on Liu Lu, Gu Linbei''s face is gloomy and dripping. He forgot that he had just been dazed by this woman. The guests standing around Gu Linbei suddenly felt that the temperature of the meeting hall had dropped a lot. They looked around and found that the low pressure came from Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is staring at the stage with a gloomy face. Is he dissatisfied with the marriage? It''s said that Gu Linbei is full of gossip. Is the bride Gu Linbei''s old love? Although they are curious, the melons of Mu family and Gu family are so delicious. They''d better stay away to avoid trouble. Gu Linbei, who was dazzled by jealousy, didn''t find out at all. All the people around him quietly walked away. Liu Lu sent a blessing to the end of summer and stepped off the stage. The wedding on stage continues. After this episode, Liu Lu''s heart has calmed down. When she returned to Gu Linbei, she was surprised to find that there was no one within one meter of him. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Linbei looks bad. Liu Lu doesn''t know which God provoked him. As soon as Liu Lu came to Gu Linbei''s side, he was grabbed and went outside the meeting. This made many male guests who came to Liu Lu stop. It''s important to climb up to the general manager, but Gu is not the one they can easily offend. Chapter 754 "Gu Linbei, what are you doing? Let me go!" Liu Lu doesn''t know why. Gu Linbei grabs her wrist in pain. Gu Linbei said nothing and took Liu Lu all the way. "Gu Linbei, please let go of me first. The wedding at the end of summer is not over, so we can''t go..." Liu Lu doesn''t know where she annoyed Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei wants to hide Liu Lu as soon as he thinks of those men''s dirty ideas about Liu Lu. At this time, listening to Liu Lu even want to go back, a nameless irritability surged into my heart. He fiercely pushed Liu Lu against the wall next to him, and then bullied him. "Are you in such a hurry to go back and seduce men? If you want to be a man, just look for me! " With that, Gu Linbei doesn''t give Liu Lu a chance to speak at all, and kisses her lips accurately. Liu Lu''s back hit the wall, and it hurt. Before I had time to breathe, my mouth was sealed. But Gu Linbei''s words were clear to her. What do you mean she missed a man? How did she seduce a man? Liu Lu wants to ask clearly, but she can''t push away the man in front of her. I''ve promised to be his assistant. Doesn''t he understand his heart? Liu Lu felt very sad when she thought of Gu Linbei''s view of herself in this way. Even when Zebei broke up with herself, she was not so sad. Tears of sadness ran down his face. At the thought of so many men coveting Liu Lu, Gu Linbei goes mad with jealousy. He couldn''t control his strength. Liu Lu''s lips were crushed and bleeding by him. The smell of rust filled their mouths. It was not until they tasted Liu Lu''s tears that Gu Linbei suddenly woke up. "Right... Sorry, Liu Lu, I..." Gu Linbei let Liu Lu go. Seeing Liu Lu''s red and swollen lips stained with blood, Gu Linbei felt a touch of heartache in his eyes. "..." Liu Lu was immersed in her own sadness and couldn''t extricate herself. "Liu Lu, I''m sorry. I promise I won''t kiss you again." Gu Linbei couldn''t coax Liu Lu. He thought Liu Lu was hurt because he was forced to kiss her. Liu Lu rolled a big white eye in the heart, really want to be angry to death by this man. "I don''t want to be your assistant." Liu Lu sobbed. "No! You just promised me that you can''t go back. " On hearing Liu Lu''s repentance, Gu Linbei''s eyes glared and held him tighter. "Then aren''t you afraid that I will follow you and seduce other stars, directors and producers. I''d better be my little employee at Marriott honestly. " Liu Lu pouted and snorted to express her dissatisfaction. Gu Linbei''s IQ finally came back and finally knew what Liu Lu was angry about. "It''s my fault. It''s my nonsense." Gu Linbei apologizes to Liu Lu in a low voice. Although Liu Lu has a face, the corners of her mouth can''t hide her good mood. Looking at Liu Lu''s pouted lips, Gu Linbei rolled his Adam''s apple with difficulty. "Gu Linbei, don''t touch her!" Gu Linbei wants to kiss Liu Lu again, but he is drunk by a voice. Gu Linbei was punched in the face before he could see who was coming. The body falls out of control. "Ah Liu Lu exclaimed in surprise and was also taken to Gu Linbei. Song Xu saw Gu Linbei angrily pull Liu Lu away from the venue. Don''t worry to follow out, finally catch up with two people, see Liu Lu Gu Lin North against the wall. Liu Lu''s lips are red and swollen, and tears are still hanging around her eyes. The last time Gu Linbei entangled Liu Lu, the picture appeared. Song Xu didn''t have time to think about it, so he directly hit Gu Linbei. "Liu Lu, are you ok?" Song Xu pulls Liu Lu from Gu Linbei and holds her hand behind her. "Gu Linbei, Gu Xiaoxiao''s business is entirely her own fault. Even if you have any more opinions on Mr. Mu and me, please don''t embarrass Liu Lu. I said we were just colleagues. " Song Xu is very polite. "That..." looking at Song Xu protecting himself behind him, Liu Lu said that she was not moved, and that was a fake. Just looking at the current situation, song Xu obviously misunderstood something. "You want to die!" Gu Linbei stood up from the ground, licked the broken corner of his mouth, and was about to rush over. Song Xu and Liu Lu''s hand should not be too dazzling. "Gu Linbei, No." Liu Lu sees Gu Linbei getting angry again, so she quickly throws song Xu''s hand away and comes forward to stop him."Assistant song, I think you misunderstood. Gu Linbei didn''t trouble me. " Gu Linbei is on the verge of anger. Liu Lu just wants to send song Xu away. "Liu Lu, don''t be afraid." Liu Lu stands opposite song Xu. Her lips are red and swollen, and her eyes are still wet. You can see what you''ve just experienced. Gu Linbei is hugged by Liu Lu, and his anger gradually disappears. He looked at the woman in his arms and raised an evil smile. "I also think assistant song misunderstood something. Lulu is going to be my assistant. How can I embarrass her? " Finish saying, still don''t forget to embrace a person in the bosom more tightly. Lulu? Liu Lu''s mouth twitches, so the cold nickname Gu Linbei can also be called out. "Liu Lu, if Gu Linbei forces you to do something you don''t want to do, just say it." Song Xu saw Liu Lu''s expression as if she had eaten a dead fly, and decided that she must have been forced. "No... no, I promised Gu Linbei to be his assistant. I will resign from Marriott in a while. " Liu Lu is still wandering, Gu Linbei gently pinches her hand around her waist, and she answers. "Assistant song, I volunteered to do this. Gu Linbei and I have known each other for a long time. I''m sorry that I kept it from you all the time. " Now that she has decided to be Gu Linbei''s assistant, Liu Lu thinks she should make it clear at one time. In case song Xu misunderstands anything else. Gu Linbei is very satisfied with Liu Lu''s words, eyebrows pick, provocative look at Song Xu. Since Liu Lu thought it was song Xu who called last time, she answered the phone happily. Gu Linbei took song Xu as his imaginary enemy. It turns out that Liu Lu and Gu Linbei really knew each other a long time ago. Song Xu had this feeling at the last meal. Seeing that they are so close now, they should have been in conflict last time. "I''ll go back before the wedding is over. Call me if you need my help Song Xu said this to Liu Lu. Liu Lu nodded and just wanted to thank her. Gu Linbei was impatient to declare sovereignty. "I''ll take care of my own assistant, so I don''t have to bother assistant song." It seems that he is really meddling. Song Xu nods to Liu Luliao and returns to the venue. "How can you be like this? Assistant song was worried about me before he came out." Song Xu was taken away by Gu Linbei before he could express his thanks. Liu Lu could not help complaining. "Why, do you feel bad about driving people away?" Gu Lin North language gas bad said. Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei angrily, and is too lazy to talk to him. The wedding is coming to an end with the blessing of all. Today, Mrs. Gu did not attend the wedding of Mu Hanyu and the end of summer, but came to the prison. It is not a happy thing for her daughter who is regarded as a stain to get happiness. When she woke up after fainting in the hospital that day, Mrs. Gu searched for relationships in many ways. I want to get rid of Gu Xiaoxiao. But under the deliberate neglect of master Gu and the suppression of Mu Hanyu, Gu Xiaoxiao was quickly convicted. Today, Gu Fu has been given a chance to visit. "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaoxiao saw Mrs. Gu on the opposite side of the glass and said that she was not angry. Chapter 755 Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Xiaoxiao on the opposite side of the glass. But in just a few days, people lost a lot of weight. "Xiaoxiao, how are you doing in there?" Gu said painfully. "From a popular actress to a notorious prisoner, do you think I''m good?" Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Mrs. Gu coldly. Since you can''t save yourself, don''t cry for mercy here. Mrs. Gu did not expect that Gu Xiaoxiao, who had been clever and sensible, would become like this. Think about it, too. A man who has loved for many years has been robbed by a woman who is inferior to him everywhere. More because of this woman, by the beloved man''s merciless treatment. It is understandable to ask which woman can accept and do some extreme things. Mrs. Gu did not know that this was Gu Xiaoxiao''s nature. Being treated coldly by Gu Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Gu is not angry, but more distressed. "Xiaoxiao, my mother knows that you are suffering in it. You can rest assured that my mother will find a way to save you." "At the end of summer, I''m your own daughter. I''m just the adopted daughter of the family. I don''t need Mrs. Gu to worry about it." "Xiaoxiao, you are my daughter who has been around for more than ten years. At the end of summer, even if it''s my own daughter, it''s good that she doesn''t resent me now. In Mommy''s heart, you will always be the only daughter Although Mrs. Gu was surprised, Gu Xiaoxiao knew her relationship with the end of Xia. But when you think about it, Gu Linbei knows it, and Gu Xiaoxiao knows it. Besides, without the appearance of the end of summer, she really plans to have only Gu Xiaoxiao as a daughter in her life. The guard next to him didn''t know the identity of the lady in front of him. But it''s really wonderful to hear that she didn''t recognize her own daughter and came to recognize a criminal adopted daughter. Gu Xiaoxiao listened to Mrs. Gu''s words, her mind changed, and she finally softened her tone. "Mommy, it''s not easy to eat, it''s not warm to wear, there will be mice crawling in the cell. I have to do a lot of work every day. Look at my hands. I''ve made so many cuts in just a few days. Mommy, you must help me out. Please help me out... GU Xiaoxiao put her hand on the glass. There are many small holes on it. Once she Gu Xiaoxiao how to say is also ten fingers don''t touch yangchunshui''s rich and powerful young lady. She really can''t do the reform through labor task in prison. Her tears were not entirely false. "Good, good. Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Mommy will try to get you out as soon as possible. After Marriott has been busy for a few days, mummy will talk to Mu Hanyu. " Mrs. Gu doesn''t dare to let Gu Xiaoxiao know about Mu Hanyu''s marriage at the end of summer. I''m afraid she''ll do something impulsive in prison. "What can I do for mu Hanyu? I don''t even have time to see you. It''s just to hide from you on purpose. " Gu Xiaoxiao felt that her adoptive mother was so stupid that she couldn''t understand such a simple lie. "..." Mrs. Gu was worried about Gu Xiaoxiao''s emotions, and said that she was suffering. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to look at Mrs. Gu''s powerless appearance. Her eyes move away from her. As soon as I looked up, I saw the live broadcast of Mu Hanyu and his wedding at the end of summer on the TV hanging on the wall. Gu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she trembled all over. She only felt that her happy smile at the end of summer was particularly dazzling. "Mu Hanyu is busy with this, so he doesn''t have time to see you, does he?" Mrs. Gu followed Gu Xiaoxiao''s shaking fingers and saw the wedding scene on TV. "Who told you to turn on the TV? Turn it off." Mrs. Gu shouts to the prison guard with fierce eyes. Although the guards were dissatisfied with Mrs. Gu''s attitude, they obediently turned off the TV. Looking at the warden''s attitude towards this lady, we can see that this woman is not provoked by their little prison guards. "Xiaoxiao, listen to Mommy. Don''t think wildly in it. The most urgent task now is to save you. As for the others, you have to wait for you to come out. Do you understand? " Mrs. Gu is afraid that Gu Xiaoxiao will do stupid things again. Gu Xiaoxiao sneers in her heart. Now she''s in prison. Even if she really dies, she won''t hurt a cent at the end of summer. Only when she leaves this cage can she get revenge. But now she wants to deepen Mrs. Gu''s worries about herself. In this way, Mrs. Gu can save herself as soon as possible. "Mommy, why. How can brother Hanyu do this to me? If I had known that it was today''s result, I might as well have died... " I have to say that Gu Xiaoxiao is an excellent actress. At this time, her whole body exudes a sense of despair. If Gu Linbei is here, maybe he can see the flaw.But Mrs. Gu, can only be anxious to shoot the glass, no lady image. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao. You mustn''t do anything stupid. Mommy will go back to find someone, your brother and your daddy to help you out. At that time, Mommy will not let go of those who hurt you... " " OK, OK, visit time is over. " Seeing that Mrs. Gu''s words became more and more shameful, the prison guards had to finish the visit ahead of time. Gu Xiaoxiao is pulled up by the prison guard and forced to leave the visiting room. "Mommy, Mommy. I''m waiting for you to help me out. You must help me out as soon as possible... GU Xiaoxiao cried helplessly as she walked out. Mrs. Gu did not hold back and nodded tearfully. Mrs. Gu is still immersed in the sadness of Gu Xiaoxiao''s imprisonment. As soon as Gu Xiaoxiao walked out of the prison, the tears on her face disappeared, leaving only a gloomy face. The prison guards who are responsible for escorting Gu Xiaoxiao are secretly surprised. In the last second, I can''t help crying. In the next second, it''s like nothing happened. He is worthy of being an actor. Thanks to being a fan of Gu Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect that the idol would do intentional murder. Wedding venue "wife, thank you so much. I''ll toast the guests later, and I''ll just go out. You can rest a little longer in your room. " At the end of the ceremony, Mu Hanyu carefully returned to the rest room with the end of summer in his arms. As he spoke, Mu Hanyu squatted down and took off his shoes for the end of summer. The end of the summer''s feet on the hands of gentle massage. Oh, my God, it''s still the cold president of the high cold abstinence department. A good wife and slave. Holding a toasting dress, the makeup artists preparing to change clothes at the end of summer quietly eat this bowl of dog food. 555... They also seem to want such a husband. "I''m not tired. You should go there and have a rest. I''ll be fine soon. " Being watched by so many people, the late summer shyly took back her feet. Sweet looking at Mu Hanyu pull people from the ground. All the guests outside came to bless them. At the end of summer, they felt that they should go out anyway and drink to everyone. "You''re not alone now. You can''t force yourself too much, you know?" Mu Hanyu knew the temperament of the end of summer, and could not help but ask. "I see. Let''s go. " At the end of summer, she rushed Mu Hanyu to one side and found that since she knew she was pregnant, Mu Hanyu became more and more wordy. "Let''s change first, madam." Mu Hanyu stepped back, and the makeup artist holding the dress stepped forward and said. At the end of summer, standing in front of the mirror, he looked up and saw Mu Hanyu staring at himself. "Can you... Can you turn around or sit on the sofa over there?" At the end of summer, she blushed and said shyly. Although the two had been frank with each other for a long time, they were as shy as a girl in front of so many people. "Small glutinous rice is so big, you and I haven''t seen it before, and I''m so shy." At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu was pregnant. She was worried that she might miss something before she stood here. But when he saw the shyness at the end of summer, he couldn''t help trying to tease him. At the end of the summer, she looks at Mu Hanyu in the mirror, but she still opens her arms and is ready to let the makeup artist change her wedding dress. The makeup artist''s hand trembles to untie the bandage behind him at the end of summer. He can''t help crying in his heart. She has enough dog food for mu and Mrs. mu. Please don''t feed me any more. "Hurry up." Looking at the tired face in the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s voice became as cold as ice. "Yes, Mr. mu." Make up artist a was frozen a excited spirit, quickly for the end of summer for a good dress. Sure enough, the gentleness of Mr. Mu was only for Mrs. mu. Chapter 756 The concept of the late summer is still more traditional. The wedding dress for the toast was red of her own choice. The short red bra skirt makes her legs long and her skin white. The makeup artist skillfully made a Hepburn''s most classic bun for the end of summer. The hair will be all rolled up, revealing her smooth neck, more temperament. "I really want to hide you here and never let anyone see you again." At the end of summer, as soon as he put on his make-up, Mu Hanyu came and put the man in his arms. It''s like a dream, too beautiful to be true. Only when Mu Hanyu holds people tightly in his arms can he feel at ease. He has lived for more than 20 years and has never been so anxious about gain and loss. The makeup artist quickly packed up his tools and quickly and quietly walked out of the lounge. Marriott president''s wedding banquet, it is really all delicacies. She doesn''t want to eat enough dog food here. At the end of the summer, I feel at ease in Mu Hanyu''s arms and enjoy the peace of this moment. "Husband, I''m not dreaming. We are actually married." At the end of summer, like Mu Hanyu''s feeling, everything is beautiful as if it were a dream. "If it''s a dream, I''ll never wake up." Mu Hanyu turned his head around at the end of summer and bent down to kiss it. Bang, the door of the rest room was opened. "You two, what are you doing in there. Not yet But Liu Lu''s Gu Linbei was dragged back to the venue. Unable to find Mr. and Mrs. Mu Hanyu, Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu to the rest room. Almost caught by someone, he blushed at the end of summer and looked at the door with his head down. To the mouth of welfare fly, Mu Hanyu gloomy face, cold eyes staring at Gu Linbei. Liu Lu, standing at the door, was shivered by the president''s low pressure. Gu Linbei came in with a smile like nothing happened. At the end of summer, her face was like peach blossom, which echoed her red dress. Gu Linbei had a look of surprise in his eyes. "Xia Xia sure looks good in everything." Gu Linbei looked like a fool again. "Here you are." At the end of summer, I heard Gu Linbei''s voice and looked up. Smile at Liu Lu and Gu Linbei. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyu, who wanted to be discontented, asked coldly, but he had to give the order. "Mr. mu, we... " the guests outside are waiting for you to toast. To tell you the truth, don''t expect us to let you go today. " Gu Linbei took Liu Lu''s words directly. "I''ll be afraid of you." Mu Hanyu sneered, obviously did not pay attention to Gu Linbei. "Look, I''m keeping you out of summer''s bed today." Mu Hanyu and Gu Lin go to the meeting hall with their mouths open. Liu Lu laughingly looks at them, but she doesn''t expect that Mu always has such a childish side. Maybe it''s because I''m in such a good mood when I get married at the end of summer. "Late summer, let''s go out, too." Liu Lu turns her head to call the end of summer, and she stares at herself with a smile. "Summer... Late summer, what''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face? " Liu Lu felt her face and asked with a guilty heart. "Liu Lu, what''s wrong with your mouth? Don''t tell me it''s food. " At the end of summer, I saw Liu Lu''s red and swollen lips. We are all adults. Of course, I know what happened at the end of summer. It seems that before long, Liu Lu will become her sister-in-law. "I''ve just had two mouthfuls of spicy food, and my mouth is a little allergic." Liu Lu covered her mouth with her eyes floating. At the end of summer, she chuckled and stopped teasing Liu Lu. "Well, let''s get out of here. Before long, Hanyu will come and call At the end of Xia, she walked out of the rest room with Liu Lu in her arm. As expected, Mu Hanyu was waiting for the end of summer at the entrance of the venue not far away. Mu Hanyu takes the late summer to toast, and Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu back to his seat. At the end of summer, because of pregnancy, the wine in the wine cup could only be changed into a drink. Even so, a lot of people came to toast the end of summer. After all, from today on, the president''s wife of Marriott group will be at the end of summer. It''s very important to have a good relationship with her. A circle down, late summer drinks drink to support. She tugged at the skirt, feeling a little tight at the waist. Mu Hanyu was toasted by people at the end of summer, but his eyes never left the end of summer. Feeling a little uncomfortable at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu nodded his apology to the toasts beside him.Then they took the people to the main table to have a rest. "If you don''t want to pay attention to those people, don''t want anyone to come to you for a toast. You are so honest." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was so angry and funny. "But..." they all come to bless us. They are not good at neglecting others. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s face, the end of summer chose not to say the words behind. "None of them is as important as you and the baby in your stomach. From now on, you will sit here honestly." These people Mu Hanyu usually can''t even see them. Where can he give up his precious wife to entertain them. "Ah Yu is right. At the end of the day, you can sit here with peace of mind, tired to my little great grandson As soon as Mu Hanyu finished, grandma quickly took the hand of the end of summer. Small glutinous rice also jumped from the stool next to grandma. "Mommy, you''d better listen to Daddy. You can''t be too tired for your younger brother or sister. " Finish not forget to gently touch the belly of the end of summer, to appease the baby in her stomach. Small glutinous rice clever sensible, late summer love to touch her head. She is not alone now, and she doesn''t want to force herself at the end of summer, so she sits here obediently. During the period, people who didn''t have long eyes wanted to come to toast, but they were scared away by Mu Hanyu''s cold face. People don''t know why Baimu is so black. But they were so smart that they didn''t come together any more. No one came to propose a toast until they saw off the guests. At the end of summer, I have to take a nap every afternoon. At this time, sleepy attack, the end of summer is almost unable to open their eyes. Mu Hanyu, who had been unable to deal with these people for a long time, picked up the late summer. Song Xu and Qiaoman directly handed over the matter of sending the guests, and then left the meeting directly. Seeing that the bride was taken away by Mu Hanyu with her eyes closed, everyone thought that something had happened. "It''s time for our wife to take a nap. The president takes her back to rest. Thank you for coming to our president and his wife''s wedding today. If you don''t have a good reception, I hope you will have a good time. " Song Xu said politely with a smile on his face. People can''t help twitching when they hear song Xu''s words. In fact, song Xu himself is very embarrassed. Because he was sleepy at the end of summer, Mr. Mu left the guests and went home to sleep with his wife? Do you want to spoil your wife so much! Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to show it. Who let Mu Hanyu, Marriott International, be the boss of city B. Song Xu managed to send all the guests away. He was so tired that he was about to collapse. And Mu Hanyu had already returned to Mu''s manor with the end of summer. Xiaonuomi was brought back to the old house by Li Ma and grandma, in order to let Mu Hanyu and late summer enjoy their world. Chapter 757 It was dark outside the window. It was evening. "Well..." at the end of summer, he turned over and found that he had returned to Mu family manor. "Awake?" Mu Hanyu''s beautiful voice rang out beside him. "Why don''t you wake me up so late." At the end of summer, she got up from Mu Hanyu''s arms, and her dress had been changed into comfortable pajamas. "You''re really tired today. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Dissatisfied with the failure of his embrace, Mu Hanyu moved towards the end of summer and put her waist around her. At the end of summer, she shook her head. Her last memory was that she was carried away from the meeting by Mu Hanyu. "It''s not good for us to run back before we send our guests." She remembered that the wedding banquet was not over. "Song Xu will handle it well." Mu Hanyu said languidly, his voice was low and his ears were going to be pregnant. "Where''s the little glutinous rice?" At the end of summer, I used to go to find little glutinous rice. "Grandma has brought little glutinous rice back to her old house. Tomorrow morning, mama Li will bring her back." At the end of the summer, she was ready to get out of bed. Mu Hanyu didn''t pay attention to him for a long time at the end of summer. Someone who knocked over the vinegar jar pulled back the end of summer. "You''ve asked everyone, what about me?" "My husband is well in front of me. What should I ask?" At the end of summer, I found that the big man was in a child''s temper. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu''s face was slightly loose. "Honey, my baby and I are hungry. When you''ve fed your baby, don''t you get angry again. " At the end of the summer, seeing Mu Hanyu''s expression loose, he quickly moved out his mace. Sure enough, hearing that he was hungry at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu immediately got up from the bed. Pick up the end of summer and walk out of the bedroom to the first floor. "I can walk on my own. Please let me down." At the end of summer, she came out of her bedroom and saw that Mu Hanyu didn''t plan to put her down. In a moment of great embarrassment, the servants in the house would be ashamed to see it. But until Mu Hanyu put her in front of the dining table, he didn''t see a servant at the end of summer. "I asked them to make a meal and then left. You sit here and wait, and I''ll give you a meal." Mu Hanyu put the end of summer away and turned to the kitchen to bring out the warm dishes. And a bowl of stewed porridge for the end of summer. "Try it. The temperature is just right." Mu Hanyu put the spoon on his mouth and tried the temperature of the porridge before he sent the bowl to his mouth at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s busy figure, his eyes were red. I used to think that home was a luxury for me. But now, I really found this man who loves me deeply. Mu Hanyu held a spoon to the end of summer mouth, but saw the end of summer tears without warning. Mu Hanyu put down the bowl in a hurry and put the man in his arms. "Well, why are you crying? Is it burning? It''s all my fault. Good boy, it doesn''t hurt to blow. " Mu Hanyu coaxed him in a low voice and exhaled softly at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I just bit my lip and shook my head. After a long time, the mood was calmed at the end of summer. "I''m just happy, really. Thank you, Hanyu. Thank you for giving me a home. " "Fool. Thank you for giving birth to a smart daughter. Thank you for being willing to marry me. Thank you for giving me a chance to take care of your mother and daughter. " His late summer has been so gentle, kind, like a bunch of warm sun shining into his world. "Well, aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat. It''ll be cold in a moment Mu Hanyu waited until the end of summer to completely calm down and kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes. At the end of summer, he blushed with shame, and recently he is more and more likely to shed tears. Is it because of pregnancy that we are so sentimental? At the end of summer, I was eating the food in front of me. Every one is to his own taste. At a glance, he knew that it was Mu Hanyu who had specially told him. At the end of summer, I don''t know why, this baby is very hard. Bad appetite, taste has become tricky up. I remember when I was pregnant with small glutinous rice, there was no reaction from the end of summer to the beginning of the year. "I''ll go to the company tomorrow and take you and glutinous rice to country f the day after tomorrow." Mu Hanyu side to the end of summer folder vegetables, said. "What are you going to do in country f?" At the end of summer, he raised his head and his mouth was stained with rice grains. At the end of summer, her soft face, with her confused eyes, is like a little white rabbit. Let Mu Hanyu instantly want to incarnate big gray wolf to swallow her. "Honeymoon, of course."Before the end of the summer owed too much, Mu Hanyu only thought that he did not give enough. "There are so many things in the company that you need to deal with. Can you go? TP just signed a contract with me, so I left. What about TP''s plan? " At the end of summer, I was afraid that Mu Hanyu delayed the company in order to make himself happy. A while ago, because of the annual meeting, Marriott''s stock almost fell to the limit. Later, Mu Hanyu did emergency public relations and used the Internet to beautify their stories. But the stock market has not been optimistic. If we delay TP''s plan again this time, I''m afraid that Wanhao will make it worse. "Don''t worry about the company. Because of our wedding, Marriott''s stock not only recovered to the price before the fall, but also rose before the market closed. " Mu Hanyu knew what he was worried about at the end of summer, so he chose the important ones. The story of Mu Hanyu and the late summer Prince and Cinderella has moved thousands of netizens. Now the two enter the wedding hall, let everyone''s dream come true. It not only whitens the image of the end of summer in people''s hearts, but also completely reverses the situation of Marriott International. As long as Marriott International is OK, Mu Hanyu can stop the board of directors. "But in TP company... it''s OK for mu Hanyu, but the big case he won at the end of summer can''t be abandoned directly. "Give the case to Xiao Zhao. Don''t worry about Han Jingjing." Because of the late summer, Mu Hanyu still has some impression of Xiao Zhao. He is a down-to-earth and willing boss. At the end of the summer, a little thought also agreed. She believed in Xiao Zhao''s ability. Although Han Jingjing targeted her, she never harmed the interests of the company. At the end of the summer, I believe it will be no problem to hand over the case to Xiao Zhao. People get married only once in their life, but they have to be willful at the end of summer. "Don''t talk. The porridge is going to be cold." At the end of summer, half a bowl of porridge was left in the bowl. Mu Hanyu urged him to eat it quickly. "I''m full." Maybe I''m looking forward to the trip the day after tomorrow, and I find myself full at the end of summer. "Now that we''re full, it''s time for us to get down to business. I''m still hungry. " The evil spirit of Mu Hanyu smiles and finally waits for this moment. At the end of summer, as soon as he put down the bowl, Mu Hanyu took her upstairs. Mu Hanyu''s body has changed. At the end of summer, he was held by Mu Hanyu and felt that he was supported by a hard object behind him. It was too ripe by the end of summer. "Old... Husband, the doctor said the child is less than three months old, can''t... Can''t that." At the end of summer, I was a little at a loss. She was afraid of Mu Hanyu''s impulse to wipe herself clean and hurt her child again. "But now I''m like this, what do you want to do?" Mu Hanyu stood up on purpose. "The child is still young, really not. Brother Hanyu, you''d better give it up ~ " at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was so flustered that he had to put his arms around his neck and act like a spoiled child. But I didn''t know that this action made Mu Hanyu''s eyes color deeper. They went back to the bedroom, and Mu Hanyu gently put the end of summer on the bed. The voice has become hoarse and lustful. "If you are really afraid of hurting the child, help me. If I suffocate, what will you do for your future happiness? " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu glared at him. But she was also really afraid that Mu Hanyu would be suffocated. After all, how much he needed was clear at the end of summer. "How can I help you?" At the end of summer, he hesitated again and again and asked. "I''ll teach you." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took her hand and felt under him Chapter 758 "Mommy lazy pig, get up soon." Small glutinous rice climbed to bed, called the end of summer to get up. She was brought back by mother Li early in the morning. "Little glutinous rice, morning ~" at the end of summer, he opened his eyes and said hello to his daughter with a smile. "Mommy, get up quickly. Daddy has breakfast below." Although daddy repeatedly told himself not to disturb mommy''s rest. But it was the first time that the family had breakfast after their marriage. Little glutinous rice wants to eat together. "OK, Mommy will get up now." At the end of summer, I want to sit up with my hands on the bed. At the end of summer, there was a pain in the wrist. Think of last night''s crazy, late summer secretly scold Mu Hanyu animals. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Listen to the end of summer pain, small glutinous rice nervous asked. "Good nuomi, Mommy is OK. It just didn''t work. Mommy, get up right now. " At the end of summer, I changed into a casual and loose clothes and came down from upstairs after washing. "Good morning, Ma Li." At the end of summer, I said hello to Li Ma with a smile. Li Ma said hello to the end of summer and turned to the kitchen to bring her steamed dumplings which had been prepared for a long time. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Mu Hanyu was satisfied last night and looks fresh today. Think of aching wrist, late summer not angry stare Mu Hanyu one eye. Knowing what his wife is annoyed with, someone smiles at the end of summer and pours a cup of soybean milk for her. Since the end of summer, the servants of the manor have been familiar with the appearance of the young master''s dogleg. At the end of summer, I picked up chopsticks and wanted to pick up the steamed dumplings on the plate. Who knows the wrist did not make the force, steamed dumplings fell back to the plate. "My wife worked hard yesterday. I''ll feed you." Mu Hanyu sent steamed dumplings to his mouth at the end of summer with a smile. The servants didn''t know their absurdity last night, but mu Hanyu said that he was tired at the wedding at the end of summer. The young master just dotes on the young granny as a daughter. At the end of summer, she couldn''t tell the intimacy between husband and wife, so she had to ignore Mu Hanyu''s chopsticks and go to the steamed dumplings on her plate. Small glutinous rice to see the atmosphere on the table is not right, asked to Mu Hanyu. "Daddy, are you making Mommy angry again?" "Yes, Daddy made Mommy unhappy. Please help daddy coax her At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu ignored himself and had to find help. Small glutinous rice so like themselves, will certainly help him coax the end of summer. Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer confidently. "Don''t worry, Mommy. When I came back, grandma said. If daddy dares to make you unhappy, let me call her and she will clean up daddy. Daddy is so bad. I''m going to call grandma I didn''t expect that even Grandma was heading towards the end of summer. Mu Hanyu listened to the words of small glutinous rice, instant black face, but it is the end of summer smile. "Little glutinous rice. Mommy was joking with Daddy. Daddy didn''t upset Mommy. " At the end of summer, I saw little nuomi really go to the phone, and quickly called people to stop. She didn''t really annoy Mu Hanyu. After laughing, he said to Mu Hanyu, "I''ll go to the company with you in a moment." "I''ll tell you about the planning of TP company. You can stay at home with xiaonuomi. You were really tired yesterday. " This time, Mu Hanyu really didn''t mean anything else. He just said that the wedding was hard at the end of summer yesterday. "I know. It''s just that this is my case. I''d better go and explain it myself. I''m more relieved. " "Mommy, I''m going with you too." Little glutinous rice was held on the table by Li Ma and said excitedly. "Well, let''s go together." Mu Hanyu said with soft eyes. Li Ma''s eyes were red with joy beside her. This mu family manor is a home at last. After breakfast, Mu Hanyu personally took xiamo and xiaonuomi to the company. After parking in the underground garage, Mu Hanyu''s family of three took the elevator exclusive to the president. "Let nuomi play with you for a while. I have a meeting to hold." Mu Hanyu said to the end of summer in the elevator. "Good. Little glutinous rice, tell daddy to see you later. " The elevator stops at the planning department, and leads xiaonuomi out of the elevator at the end of summer. "Call me if you have anything, and let song Xu come down to accompany you later." Mu Hanyu in the elevator is not assured of the way. "No, I''m in the company. What can I do. Go and get busy. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was urged to be busy, but his sweet smile was raised unconsciously. It''s nice to have someone thinking about their feelings. Until the elevator door closed, the end of summer just led small glutinous rice to the planning department.As soon as the end of summer came in, the people in the planning department got up respectfully and said hello to her. "Good morning, madam." "Good morning, madam, little miss." I''m kidding. After yesterday and at the end of the summer, Marriott''s president''s wife is just right. How can they behave if they are not respectful. "Don''t be so polite. I will work with you here in the future. You just call me late summer. " Overnight, everyone was so polite to themselves, and the end of summer was a bit uncomfortable. Amy was sentenced and Gu Xiaoxiao was in prison. Xiao Fan is afraid of being retaliated by the end of summer, so he comes to please and says: "at the end of summer, you see that you are pregnant, so you should have a good rest. Just tell us what''s going on at work. " People in the planning department disdain to look at Xiao Fan''s dogleg. Xiao Fan also knows that everyone looks down on her and flatters the late summer. But what can she do? She still needs this job. Just don''t really hate her at the end of summer. Before the deterrence also deterred, the end of summer also don''t want to really drive away Xiaofan. "No, let''s just do our own work." The end of the summer is not hot or cold. Xiao Fan''s hot face pasted a cold buttock, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. At the end of summer, it means that they will not drive themselves away. Know the end of summer is not willing to take care of themselves, Xiaofan no longer talk. "Well, let''s go back to our seats and work. I''ve come to see manager Han for something. Xiao Zhao, come with me. " At the end of the summer, he crossed the crowd and took Xiao Zhao into Han Jingjing''s office. "Manager Han, I''m..." although I''m going to hand over my work at the end of summer. But she was always late for leave before, and now she''s going to have a honeymoon. Suddenly, she can''t open her mouth at the end of summer. "The president has just told me that you should hand over the TP case to Xiao Zhao." Seeing the embarrassment at the end of summer, Han Jingjing opened her mouth directly. As soon as Mu Hanyu was in the elevator, he called Han Jingjing. Xiao Zhao didn''t think much about it. He thought that he would go home to raise the baby at the end of summer, so he should come down directly. See manager Han seems to have something to say with the end of the summer, Xiao Zhao has eyes will be small glutinous rice out. Mr. Mu''s daughter is so cute. As soon as she leaves the office, she is surrounded by people from the planning department. "Manager Han, what else can I do for you?" Because at the end of summer, Han Jingjing pleaded with Mu Hanyu and returned to the position of manager. But at the end of the summer, Han Jingjing didn''t expect to thank herself, just ask her not to find her own trouble in the future. What Gu Xiaoxiao has done has been exposed. Han Jingjing still stubbornly thinks that Gu Xiaoxiao lost her reason because of love, and her nature is still good. But it''s an indisputable fact that I was aiming at the end of the summer and helping myself speak at the end of the summer. Han Jingjing was a little hard to say, but she still said: "thank you for the end of summer. And... Happy wedding. " "Thank you, manager Han." Han Jingjing can say these to himself, the end of summer has been very surprised. Han Jingjing nodded faintly. "Go and hand over to Xiao Zhao." At the end of summer, he retired from Han Jingjing''s office. TP planning before in an orderly manner, the end of the summer did not spend much time to transfer the work clearly. Mu Hanyu hasn''t contacted himself. It seems that he hasn''t finished his work. At the end of summer, I plan to go to the administration department to play with Liu Lu. Chapter 759 Mu Yunting sits in the conference room on the 23rd floor of Marriott International. This time, he didn''t come, but mu Hanyu invited him. "What do you want me to do?" Mu Hanyu got married yesterday. If his grandmother hadn''t informed him, Mu Hanyu would not have invited him. Obviously, they are no longer regarded as a family. "This is the opening price of Marriott this morning. I don''t know if you are satisfied." Under the sign of Mu Hanyu, song Xu opens the notebook and puts it in front of Mu Yunting. Mu Yunting has been making rafts with Marriott''s interests before. Let the shareholders make trouble for mu Hanyu. Now Mu Hanyu doesn''t say much, he just talks with the facts. In the five years since Mu Hanyu took over Marriott International, Marriott has gradually lost the position of Mu Yunting. "If only you knew it. Marriott has been the work of your grandfather and your father for decades. " Mu Yunting was defeated in this contest. He can only say it in the tone of an elder. Hearing Mu Yunting mention his father, Mu Hanyu''s eyes darkened. There seems to be a raging wave in my eyes. "Let your people be more comfortable in the company. Next time, don''t blame me for uprooting you from Marriott. " Mu Hanyu ignored Mu Yunting''s face. After putting down the words, he didn''t look at him any more, so he got up and left. Mu Yunting''s eyes seemed to see through the door of the conference room, and his hands on the table slowly tightened. Mu Hanyu tried to hide his anger in the meeting room. He couldn''t let Mu Yunting see anything before he found out what happened in those years. Song Xu follows Mu Hanyu closely. The president has been investigating the truth of the accident for five years. And the people who drugged him. Although I met the young lady by mistake, it was unforgivable. "Where is Mo Mo?" Mu Hanyu stops at the door of the president''s office. He suddenly wanted to see the end of summer and xiaonuomi. Song Xu didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would stop suddenly and nearly hit Mu Hanyu''s back. Is patting the chest secretly congratulates, sees own president to stare oneself. "Late summer..." Mu Hanyu narrowed his eyes and gave out a dangerous light. Song Xu''s witty change of words. "Madam and miss nuomi are in the administration department." Early in the morning, he guessed that Mu Hanyu would ask about the end of summer. Song Xu had already grasped the whereabouts of the end of summer. Mu Hanyu steps around and directly takes the president''s elevator. The low pressure around him suddenly pulls away, and song Xu is completely relieved. Assistant to the president is not a man''s job. He has to get his back wet. Qiaoman looks at Song Xu''s appearance and chuckles. The administration department in the end of summer, he came down with small glutinous rice and went to Liu Lu''s work station. "Aunt Liu Lu." As soon as I entered the door, I saw Liu Lu busy in her work station. Small glutinous rice released the hand of late summer and ran to Liu Lu. "Little glutinous rice, here you are." Liu Lu raised her head when she heard the voice of little glutinous rice. Everyone in the administration department also saw the late summer and small glutinous rice. "Madame." "Good morning, madam, young lady." Everyone put down their work to say hello to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I nodded and smile to everyone. She still can''t adapt to the feeling of the stars holding the moon. If I had known her, I would have called Liu Lu to go to the 23rd floor. "You''re so shy. You''re their boss now." See those women clearly jealous to death, but have to smile. Liu Lu is very happy. Before, in the administration department, these women didn''t say much bad things about the end of summer. At the end of summer, she smiles and walks into Liu Lu. I saw that she was receiving the things from her station into the carton. "What are you doing?" "I quit. Sorry, late summer, I haven''t had time to tell you. " Gu Linbei pressed hard. Before Liu Lu could say hello to the end of summer, she handed in her resignation first. "Quit? Why do you want to resign? Do you have any difficulties At the end of the summer, she was surprised. She knew Liu Lu''s character. Although she said that Liu Lu should not worry about paying back the 100000 yuan. But Liu Lu will certainly find a way to return the money to her as soon as possible. Under such circumstances, Liu Lu will never give up Marriott''s job easily. After all, Marriott''s treatment is among the best in B city. "No. It''s Gu Linbei who asked me to be his assistant. "Liu Lu finished, her face unconsciously dyed a red glow. At the end of summer, he was stunned and then laughed. Gu Linbei''s action is really fast. She''ll have to explain it later. Let Gu Linbei treat Liu Lu well and not bully others. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu came in from the door while Liu Lu was chatting. "Mr. mu." "Mr. mu." After sitting down for a while, they all got up to say hello to Mu Hanyu. "Daddy." Xiaonuomi runs to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu bent down and picked up the glutinous rice with a smile. "Finished?" At the end of summer, I look at it with a smile. "Well, I''ll take you home." Mu Hanyu came over with a small glutinous rice in one hand and a waist around the end of summer in the other. Administration department people sour looking at the interaction between the end of summer and Mu Han. Mr. mu, this is not the way to spread dog food. "Mr. Mu is here. Go back quickly." Liu Lu quickly drove the people away. "You''re almost done. Let''s take you back." Liu Lu doesn''t have many things, but he also has two cartons. "No, Gu Linbei is waiting for me in the parking lot." Liu Lu lowered her head and whispered. "Let''s go first." At the end of summer, he waved to Liu Lu and left with Mu Hanyu in his arm. At the end of summer, when they got down to the underground parking lot, they saw Gu Linbei standing there leaning against the car door. "Hi, Xia Xia." Gu Lin''s North ruffian smiles and waves to the end of summer. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyu looks at Gu Linbei without worry. "To find Xia Xia, of course." Gu Linbei deliberately said that Mu Hanyu''s face smelled instantly. He went directly over Gu Linbei and led him to his car at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking back, I saw Gu Linbei blinking at himself. "He''s here for you?" At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu seemed reluctant to part with him. "He''s here to meet Liu Lu." At the end of summer, he shook his head for fear that his vinegar jar would be overturned. Her wrists are still sore. Mu Hanyu eyebrows pick, "to meet Liu Lu?" Why didn''t he know they were involved. "Don''t you know that Liu Lu resigned from Marriott and went to work as an assistant for Gu Linbei?" At the end of summer, I thought Mu Hanyu had known. Mu Hanyu nodded. Song Xu seemed to have mentioned it to himself yesterday, but he didn''t pay attention to it. At the end of summer, Liu Lu came down from the upstairs as soon as they left. Gu Linbei took the carton from Liu Lu and put it on the car. On the way home, Gu Linbei finds Liu Lu in a low mood. "What''s the matter with you?" "Just a little lost." Liu Lu shook her head. She worked hard at Marriott for so many years, and finally she was promoted to the head of the administration department. She is really reluctant to give up this job now. "Well. As an assistant for me, three times your current salary. You have nothing to lose. " Contrary to Liu Lu''s mood, Gu Linbei is in a good mood to take off. "How can it be the same? I can''t be a supervisor. This is the company''s affirmation of my ability." Gu Linbei asked himself to be his assistant, certainly not because of his ability. "You don''t think assistant work is easy. If you do your assistant''s job well, you can also prove your ability. " Gu Linbei appreciates her independence more and more. Liu Lu was just a moment of emotion, and soon wanted to open up. "But without Marriott, you can''t always see the end of summer." It''s rare to have such a good friend. Liu Lu still feels a little sorry. Gu Linbei listened to Liu Lu''s words, but with a mysterious smile: "you will see Xia Xia soon..." Liu Lu was curious and asked all the way. Gu Linbei, however, tried to make a mystery and didn''t tell her. Chapter 760 Gu Linbei sent Liu Lu home and left. "Another ticket to country F." Gu Linbei called his assistant as soon as he went out. The day before the wedding, Mu Hanyu asked Gu Linbei where to go for his honeymoon. Gu Linbei resolutely recommended country F. His play was shot in F country, and after shooting, he could go to them to play. Thinking of Mu Hanyu''s smelly face tomorrow and Liu Lu''s surprised expression at the end of summer, Gu Linbei smiles. "Honey, where are we going?" Car out of the parking lot, late summer found that it is not the way back to Mu manor. "I''ll take you to a routine examination." The car is going to Mu''s private hospital. I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll check Mu Hanyu for peace of mind. "Mommy, is it my brother and sister who are not good?" Hear the end of summer to do inspection, small glutinous rice nervous staring at the end of summer stomach. "Mommy''s fine. It''s just a routine check. Tomorrow daddy will take us both to country F. Are you happy At the end of summer, I remembered that I had not told little nuomi that I was going to travel. "Happy ~" xiaonuomi cheers. This is her first trip with her parents. Of course, she is happy. "So I don''t have to go to kindergarten?" When she was happy, little nuomi remembered that she had to go to school. "Daddy has asked your teacher for leave." Mu Hanyu has already arranged everything. At the end of summer and small glutinous rice, just follow yourself. "Thank you, daddy. I like you the most Small glutinous rice standing in the car sweet said. Mu Hanyu''s face is soft, and he is very happy to be coaxed by his daughter. On the first day after resigning, Liu Lu lay in bed and had a dream. Before, in order to earn tuition for Zebei, Liu Lu did not even dare to take leave. After resigning this time, she must sleep back all the lazy sleep she missed these years. "Bang bang." Liu Lu was awakened by a knock on the door. She fumbled under her pillow and pulled out her cell phone. It was only six twenty. Which son of a bitch came to smash the door in the early morning. Liu Lu angrily gets up from the bed and opens the door. "Lulu, good morning ~" Gu Linbei holds breakfast in his hand and smiles at Liu Lu. "Why are you here so early?" Liu Lu didn''t finish, turned back to the room. That tone is clear in saying, if there is no business, see I don''t kill you. Gu Linbei also doesn''t care, happily followed in. "Get up and wash. You are my assistant from today on. There is no reason for the boss to wake up the employees. " Gu Linbei puts breakfast on the table and nests in the sofa. "Mr. Gu, are you Zhou Baopi! I quit yesterday, and you''re going to let me work today? " Liu Lu couldn''t stop crying in her heart. She began to doubt whether it was a wrong decision to agree to be Gu Linbei''s assistant. "Besides, what time is it? It''s not time to go to work." Liu Lu''s mouth said so, or accept life to go back to the house to change clothes. "Being an assistant requires the awareness of being on call 24 hours a day. By the way, you remember to pack some clothes. " Gu Linbei said leisurely. "What are you doing with your clothes?" Liu Lu sticks out a small head from the bedroom. "Business trip." Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu and says in a hoarse voice. From this angle, he can see Liu Lulu''s shoulder. Liu Lu is aware of Gu Linbei''s eyes. She looks down and finds that she''s gone. She quickly closed the door and dressed herself. I forgot to ask Gu Linbei where to go on business. Liu Lu had no choice but to take out the suitcase and stuff a few sets of clothes at will. Gu Linbei thinks of Liu Lugang''s confused and shy expression, and his mouth can''t stop rising. B City International Airport "are we going to country f?" Liu Lu''s surprised voice rang out in the cabin. Just after breakfast at home, Gu Linbei told her that it was too late. Two people all the way crazy, hurry up slowly, just before the plane takes off, catch up with boarding. Liu Lu sat down in her seat before she had time to see her ticket. She thought that the furthest business trip was in China, but she didn''t expect to go abroad. She hasn''t been abroad yet. Gu Linbei didn''t make it clear that she didn''t take many beautiful clothes with her. People on the plane are waiting for the plane to take off, Liu Lu''s voice is very abrupt. Xiaonuomi got up early in the morning and fell asleep as soon as he got on the plane. Sitting in the front row at the end of summer, I look back and see Liu Lu."Liu Lu? What are you doing here? " Asked the surprised late summer. "Late summer?! Why are you here? " Liu Lu did not expect to see the end of summer here. "We''re going on a trip to country F." "Gu Linbei is going to f country on business." Late Xia and Liu Lu said at the same time, but late Xia didn''t mean to say that they were going on their honeymoon. Mu Hanyu knew what was going on from the moment he saw Gu Linbei. As expected, Mu Hanyu''s face stinks. He shouldn''t believe Gu Linbei. If eyes can kill people, Gu Linbei has been dead tens of thousands of times. Gu Linbei smiles. He did it on purpose. The two women didn''t notice the men''s Secret rivalry. "Great! We''ll just be able to play together in country f for two more days. " At the end of summer, I simply changed seats with Gu Linbei and sat with Liu Lu. Mu Hanyu''s face stinks even more. I feel the chill from my body, and I feel it in my sleep. Small glutinous rice curled up and Mu Hanyu pulled up the blanket for her. "When you spend your honeymoon with Xia Xia, I''m not worried about no one to accompany you." Worried that his good friend is really in a hurry with him, Gu Linbei comes over and laughs. Mu Hanyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He lowered his head and used his mobile phone to deal with the company''s affairs. After more than ten hours of flight, the plane finally landed. In order to have more parent-child time with late summer and xiaonuomi, Mu didn''t bring song Xu and Qiaoman. But song Xu did his best to arrange the people to pick up the plane. As soon as I got out of the airport, I didn''t have time to say hello to Liu Lu at the end of summer. He was taken away by Mu Hanyu. "Didn''t Mu come out to play with the end of summer? It doesn''t look very happy. Walking so fast, it''s like someone is chasing after you. " Seeing the figure of a family of three at the end of summer, Liu Lu mumbles. "Fool." Gu Linbei took the salute and rubbed Liu Lu''s hair from behind. "Your president is afraid that we two light bulbs will continue to follow him, so he will run away so quickly." Liu Lu discovered later that they were here for their honeymoon at the end of summer. Even assistant song, who was always around, didn''t follow him. Finished, I was just on the plane, dominating the end of summer. I don''t hate myself. "Now that you don''t work at Marriott, why are you afraid of him?" Gu Linbei knows what Liu Lu is thinking as soon as she looks in her eyes. He took Liu Lu''s hand and went to the car where the crew met him. Although I want to keep up with them at the end of summer, I will continue to block Mu Hanyu. But before because of the injury and the late summer wedding, he has delayed a lot. He had to go to the crew first to finish his own shooting. After Gu Linbei said that, Liu Lu remembered. To roar, oneself have already resigned from Marriott International, Mu always can''t how to her now. Hey, hey, sneak out another day to go shopping at the end of summer. Liu Lu thought and followed Gu Linbei to the outside of the airport. Chapter 761 Mu Hanyu also has his own manor in F country. The driver drove through the city to the outskirts. After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived at their destination at the end of summer. The manor is at the junction of town and country. It is far away from the prosperity of the city, but the traffic is very convenient. The car drove into the gate of the manor, and there were large flower fields on both sides of the road. Now is the flowering season, the blooming Lavender sways with the wind, like a purple ocean. At the end of summer, I almost fell in love with it. It''s beautiful and peaceful. "Wow, how beautiful!" Little glutinous rice''s face almost stuck to the car window, eyes flashing. Mu Hanyu found that although the little glutinous rice looked very similar to his childhood, his eyes changed with the end of summer. Clear, bright. "Do you like it?" Mu Hanyu''s voice is filled with joy. "Yes, yes." "Yes, yes." At the end of summer, they nodded their heads at the same time. Mu Yu Yu as like as two peas and two girls were almost exactly the same movements, he could not help laughing. The bright smile eclipses the stars in the sky. Mu Hanyu is already handsome. This smile makes people unable to move their eyes. See the end of summer and small glutinous rice at the same time turned his head to see him. Mu Hanyu''s smile was unnaturally restrained. "Why are you looking at me?" "Daddy, you are so handsome. You will be even more handsome when you smile. You must smile more in the future ~ " it''s nice that little glutinous rice pounces on Mu Hanyu. Such a handsome man is her father. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of Xia, and he wanted to hear the end of Xia praise himself. "My husband is really the most handsome man in the world." At the end of Xia Dynasty, she leaned close to Mu Hanyu and understood Mu Hanyu''s idea. Mu Hanyu smiles. "Of course." We are always proud of ourselves. "Mr. mu, here we are." The driver parked his car in front of a medieval European style villa, and immediately someone came to open the door. "Always good." The housekeeper of this manor is from F country, but he speaks fluent Mandarin. He had been waiting for the arrival of Mu Hanyu''s family with the servants in the manor. "Well." Mu Hanyu got out of the car with glutinous rice in his arms. The smile at the corner of his mouth was too late to gather. The whole person looks gentle and polite. The president is not as cold, aloof and moody as assistant Song said. Song assistant estimated that he was afraid that he could not take care of general manager mu, so he deliberately said so. This industry was bought by song Xu for mu Hanyu. Even Mu Hanyu came here for the first time. The housekeeper also met his boss for the first time. After standing firm, Mu Hanyu turned to help the late summer out. The housekeeper''s eyes brightened. The president''s new wife is a typical oriental woman. Fair skin, petite figure, good features. There is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, which gives people a kind feeling. "Madame, miss." The housekeeper and the servant have seen the late summer and the little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, he nodded to the crowd. "Madam and miss must be tired after such a long flight. I''ll take you to your bedroom for a while The housekeeper takes Mu Hanyu''s family to the second floor and asks them to have a rest first. Xiaonuomi''s room is European princess style. The whole room is mainly pink. As soon as you go in, you seem to be in a fairy tale. The rooms of Mu Hanyu and the late summer are simple and atmospheric in northern European style. "Mr. mu, if nothing happens, I''ll go out first. You and your wife have a good rest. I''ll call you again at dinner time. " The housekeeper said respectfully at the door. And after Mu Hanyu nodded, he retired quietly. Mu Hanyu nodded with satisfaction. Song Xu had a good eye. He will be given more bonus at the end of the year. "It''s beautiful here, and the housekeeper is very nice. Assistant song really has a heart. " At the end of summer, I came to the window and looked out from here, I had a panoramic view of the whole sea of flowers. At the end of summer, the beautiful scenery makes song Xu praise. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that song Xu had arranged all this. It was Mu Hanyu who proposed to bring him here. Instead of praising him, he praised song Xu. Mu Hanyu said that the baby was not happy. Hum, this year''s year-end bonus is gone! Mu Hanyu thought about it. Song Xu, who is far away in B city, suddenly shivers. Just how to have a feeling of being watched by mu. "Husband, what''s the matter?" See Mu Hanyu beauty and voice, late summer look back to see him.Mu Hanyu can''t say that he even eats song Xu''s vinegar. He went to the end of summer and picked her up. He gave her a peck on the lip. Then he put the man on the bed and he followed him. "Husband, what are you doing ~" "you didn''t have a rest on the plane. Sleep for a while." Mu Hanyu held the end of Xia from the back, and his chest was close to the back of the end of Xia. "I don''t think you''re weird today." At the end of Xia Dynasty, he wanted to turn around, but was held by Mu Hanyu. "Close your eyes and go to sleep, or I don''t mind doing something else with you." Mu Hanyu''s warm breath sprinkled on his neck at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was surprised to see the changes in Hanyu, and I didn''t dare to move now. Her wrist hasn''t recovered yet. When I first arrived at the manor, I didn''t feel tired at the end of summer because it was fresh. At this time lying in bed quietly, the moment sleepy attack. Soon I fell asleep. Mu Hanyu also fell asleep at the end of summer. Only at the end of summer could he sleep so peacefully. After the housekeeper took Mu Hanyu''s family upstairs, the servants gathered together. "Wow, that''s Mr. mu. He''s so handsome." "Yes, yes, more handsome than the male stars on TV." "The daughter of general manager Mu is as delicate as Barbie." "And Mr. Mu''s wife, are Asian women so Petite?" The servants in the manor are all local people of F country. At the end of summer, compared with them, they were much smaller. "Mr. Mu''s wife is so lucky. Her husband is so handsome, even her daughter is so beautiful. I wish I were Mr. Mu''s wife. " A younger servant, holding his face in both hands, said with a flower crazy face. "Jennie, Mu and his wife are very affectionate. You''d better not think about it. I heard that his wife is pregnant again." The kitchen maid''s aunt was afraid that Jennie might have some wrong ideas, so she couldn''t help reminding her. "I''m just saying, auntie, where do you want to go?" Jennie quickly waved her hand to show that she had no other idea. Catherine, the same age as Jennie, was staring at the stairs on the second floor, her eyes flickering. The housekeeper came down from the second floor and dispersed the noisy crowd. Turn around and go to the kitchen to arrange dinner for tonight. As it was getting dark, the housekeeper prepared dinner and invited Mu Hanyu''s family downstairs. "Mr. mu, dinner is ready." The Butler''s respectful voice rang out from the door. "I see." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer in his arms and whispered. At the end of summer, I heard the movement and slowly opened my eyes. "Did you eat?" At the end of summer, she asked Mu Hanyu, with a lazy voice. Mu Hanyu shaved his nose at the end of summer. "Little greedy cat. If you''re sleepy, sleep a little longer At the end of summer, she shakes her head, and she is already full of sleep. If you go on sleeping, you won''t be able to sleep at night. Seeing that he didn''t feel sleepy at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu stood up with him. When they came out of the room, the servant called the little glutinous rice. "Daddy, Mommy ~" little glutinous rice rubs her eyes and walks towards the end of summer. Soft and cute. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu and he took the glutinous rice to the restaurant downstairs. Chapter 762 The housekeeper prepared a lot of dishes. There are not only soft and rotten food suitable for small glutinous rice, but also favorite dishes in China at the end of summer. Of course, the local characteristics of F country are indispensable. There''s a lot of food on the table, and from time to time there''s food coming out of the kitchen. "Honey, you told them not to do it. We can''t finish all these dishes. " At the end of summer, he said in a low voice that the family of three could not eat so many dishes. "Let''s stay here for a while and let them know your taste." The end of summer is a special time, and the taste is very picky. On the contrary, Mu Hanyu thought that the housekeeper''s arrangement was very good. "If you can''t finish it, let the servants take it back." See the end of summer or frown, Mu Hanyu had to add. The table in the dining room is rectangular. Mu Hanyu and xiaonuomi sat on one side, and the end of summer sat opposite them. At the end of summer, I tasted several local specialties. In addition to a few strong taste, other late summer also feel good. While taking care of the little glutinous rice, Mu Hanyu observed the end of summer. Seeing her eating happily, he can rest assured. Mu Hanyu was peeling shrimp from small glutinous rice when the light in front of him was suddenly covered. Mu Hanyu looked up and saw the maid serving. Katherine always looked at herself, deliberately straightened her chest, showing a sweet smile. Unexpectedly, Mu Hanyu just took a look at her and turned his head to feed little glutinous rice. Katherine stamped her feet, took the tray and went back to the kitchen angrily. "Catherine, what were you doing?" Jane just went to serve with Catherine. No one saw what Catherine had done, she could see it all. Katherine is seducing Mr. Mu! "Catherine, don''t forget the housekeeper''s advice." Jennie and Catherine are girls from the nearby village. Because of the high commission of the manor, they came here to help the servants. It''s not a good job. Jane hopes Catherine will cherish it. Before Mu Hanyu''s family came, the housekeeper repeatedly told them to serve them attentively. Don''t be lazy and steal, and don''t be paranoid about the master''s house. There are many rules in rich families. They understand and accept them. But judging from Catherine''s performance just now, it was clear that she was not supposed to be in the mood for general manager mu. "Don''t worry about me." Catherine ignored Jennie at all. Jane is not as beautiful as herself, and she is not in good shape. She only deserves to be a maid. But I''m not the same. I have a pretty face and a much better figure than my wife. Catherine heard that most Oriental women are reserved. She does not believe that mu can always resist her enthusiasm. Mr. Mu''s wife is pregnant. If she can''t serve Mr. Mu Hanyu, let her do it for her. Catherine didn''t have much ambition. As long as she gets into Mu Hanyu''s bed, she is mu Hanyu''s lover. When Mu Hanyu left, she would take the manor as a parting fee. When the time comes, she will not be able to do all the hard work. Even the Housekeeper will have to listen to her own words. Katherine thought she had a great idea. She pulled the neckline of her maid''s skirt lower, and her half round chest came out. Then he grabbed the plate in Jennie''s hand and walked gracefully towards the restaurant. By the end of summer they had almost eaten, and Catherine had dessert in her hand. Mu Hanyu fed little glutinous rice and was eating the steak in front of him. Catherine stares at Mu Hanyu, her mind turns. Suddenly, the whole person fell in the direction of Mu Hanyu. Katherine skillfully dropped the dessert on the ground and hugged Mu Hanyu''s arm. "Are you all right?" At the end of summer, hearing the news, he raised his head and asked with concern. From her direction, only to see the maid suddenly fell, just caught by Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu, I''m sorry I didn''t see my feet." Catherine looked at Mu Hanyu, with bewitchment in her eyes. After that, he did not forget to rub Mu Hanyu''s arm with his proud chest. "Go away." Mu Hanyu''s face was black and calm, his tone was cold, and his words could almost freeze people. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was worried and looked at the maid. He hated being touched by others. Mu Hanyu''s gloomy face made Catherine feel timid. But soon she calmed down. Maybe Mu always deliberately shows it to his wife! If madam is not in, perhaps Mu always jumped on early.In this case, I will give him a chance. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I sprained my foot. Can you take me back to my room? " Katherine''s nails flicked across Mu Hanyu''s arm. If Catherine had just been careless. But what she said now made the housekeeper see through her mind. "Catherine..." "ah ~ ~" the housekeeper just wanted to scold people. Mu Hanyu threw Catherine away and fell to the ground. "You''re fired!" Mu Hanyu directly took off his coat and threw it on the ground, as if Catherine was a poisonous pathogen. "No next time." Mu Hanyu stood up and said to the housekeeper indifferently. "Yes." The housekeeper quickly lowered his head, even the cold sweat on his forehead did not dare to wipe it. He finally realized what assistant Song said. Mu Hanyu''s eyes looked like Shura in hell. Catherine didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would fire herself. She was flustered. She can''t find a better paid job than here. Mother''s illness depends on her own salary. She can''t lose this job. Catherine can only cry to ask Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t fire me. " "My mother is still waiting for my salary to get the medicine. I can''t live without this job." Catherine begged at Mu Hanyu''s feet. "Husband, the maid didn''t mean to do it, or forget it." At the end of summer, I couldn''t see Catherine''s action just now. I couldn''t help pleading for her. "Mommy, this aunt just rubbed her tits against dad''s arm." Small glutinous rice suddenly said. She sat beside Mu Hanyu and saw clearly. The other servants in the room showed a clear expression. No wonder Catherine just touched Mr. mu, who lost his temper. At the end of summer, the words of pleading were blocked in her mouth by small glutinous rice, and her face was not very good-looking. Men who seduce her in front of her. At the end of the summer, I asked myself that there was no saint who could intercede with such a person. "I''ll take little glutinous rice for a walk." I don''t want little nuomi to see such a dirty thing. At the end of summer, he gave Mu Hanyu a look in his eyes and left the restaurant with little glutinous rice. Really, the good mood of the whole day has been destroyed. It was completely dark. At the end of summer, I didn''t dare to take small glutinous rice far away, so I had to walk around the villa. The lights around the villa are very bright, but at the end of summer, I still think the stars in the sky are very bright and shining. Maybe it''s because it''s far away from the city. "Mommy, the stars are so beautiful ~" xiaonuomi said excitedly, pointing to the stars in the sky. "Do you know the names of these stars?" At the end of summer, he took the hand of little glutinous rice and asked softly. "Do these stars have names?" Small glutinous rice curiously looking at the end of summer, eyes than the stars in the sky also shining. "Of course, you see, these stars make up a constellation called Ursa Minor, and the one over there is Ursa Major..." at the end of summer, point to the constellations in the sky and teach little nuomi one by one. Chapter 763 As soon as Mu Hanyu came out, he heard the soft and sweet voice of the end of summer. I''m telling the story of constellation for little glutinous rice. "Daddy ~" when little nuomi saw Mu Hanyu, he immediately opened his arms to embrace him. Mu Hanyu bent down and picked up the glutinous rice. "Daddy, Mommy is telling me the story of the constellation. Shall I teach you how to recognize constellations? " "Well, you can teach daddy." Small glutinous rice immediately pointed to the stars in the sky, small mouth kept saying. At the end of summer, the housekeeper is taking Catherine to the gate of the manor. Catherine dragged her suitcase, shoulder twitching, as if she were still crying. It seems that Mu Hanyu drove people away. At the end of summer, I don''t feel sorry for the servant at all. When she did such a thing, she should have thought of the consequences. At the end of summer, he turned his head and looked at Mu Hanyu''s face. His silhouette is as perfect as if he had been carved with a fine knife. His straight eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips are all showing his charm. No wonder so many women are flocking to Mu Hanyu. And this man is now his husband. The thought of endless peach blossoms in the future gives me a headache at the end of summer. Although Mu Hanyu is looking at the stars with little glutinous rice in his arms. But Yu Guang has been looking at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking at his infatuated eyes, makes Mu Hanyu happy. After playing with little glutinous rice for a while, Mu Hanyu asked the servant to take her back to her room to take a bath. "What are you thinking?" Mu Hanyu embraces the end of Xia from behind and puts his chin on his shoulder. His voice is low and pleasant. "I wonder why there are so many peach blossoms around you." The end of summer half jokingly said. "Wife, are you jealous?" Mu Hanyu''s deep laughter rang out, which was the first time that he showed his jealousy at the end of summer. "Do I look funny?" In the end of summer, let''s start talking. "Fool, I''m too happy to laugh at you. If you are jealous, you care about me. " "Jealousy can''t stop them from trying to climb on your bed." At the end of summer, she whispered. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu could not resist the temptation. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She became worried about gain and loss after she got married. "You don''t believe me or you don''t believe yourself. From the beginning to the end, you''re the only one who ever slept with me. In the future, I will only let you go to my bed. " Mu Hanyu pulls the body of the end of summer, and his deep eyes seem to suck the end of summer in. It''s obviously an affectionate confession, but it tastes different at the end of summer. She staggered her eyes in shyness and confusion. "What do you... What do you want?" At the end of summer, my heart is pounding and I want to bite off my tongue. Sure enough, the corners of Mu Hanyu''s mouth rose slightly, and the evil spirit gave a smile. "Yes." After Liu Lu and Gu Linbei leave the airport, Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu to the crew, and the director drags Liu Lu to make up. Liu Lu had to go to the rest room with Gu Linbei''s former assistant. This girl she met was the one who sent clothes to Gu Linbei last time. "Hello, my name is Liu Lu. Er... It''s Gu Linbei''s new assistant. " Two people sitting in the lounge staring small eyes, Liu Lu is very uncomfortable, simply started to introduce themselves. "Ah... Oh. Hello, Liu Lu. I''m Gu Shuai''s assistant, too. Just call me Xiao Tao. " Peach seems to be easy to get along with. "..." "..." after the introduction, they were silent again. Liu Lu looks up and stealthily looks at Xiao Tao. She happens to run into Xiao Tao''s eyes. "Poof Pooh." They both laugh at the same time. The chat just now was really embarrassing. "Xiao Tao, it''s my first time to be an assistant. Please give me more advice in the future. " Liu Lu used to work as a receptionist at Marriott, dealing with people and so on. She has never been afraid. Xiao Tao also recognized Liu Lu, who was the girl who sent clothes to Gu Shuai that day. Gu Shuai''s relationship with this girl is unusual. Gu Shuai must have brought people around in the name of assistant. She didn''t dare give advice at will. "Sister Liu Lu is very polite. We can''t teach each other. Let''s learn from each other." Xiaotao smiles sweetly and feels very kind. Liu Lu was worried that her new colleagues would not be easy to get along with. When she saw Xiao Tao, she was relieved. The atmosphere in the lounge soon became harmonious."Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." A knock on the door interrupts the conversation between Liu Lu and Xiao Tao. "Come in, please." Peach said in a loud voice, the other side opened the door. Liu Lu recognized that she was a popular actress, Ruan Sisi. "Where''s Gu Shuai?" Ruan Sisi came in with a sweet smile on her face. She looked around the room and didn''t see Gu Linbei. The smile on her face disappeared. Liu Lu was amazed at the speed of face change. It''s worthy of being a traffic star. It''s really hard to play. "Gu Shuai went to make up." Xiao Tao knew Ruan Sisi''s virtue for a long time, and said politely. Ruan Sisi draws back her eyes and sees Liu Lu behind Xiao Tao. Liu Lu''s casual sportswear is cheap. But even a loose top can''t hide Liu Lu''s good figure. Ruan Sisi glanced at her upper circumference without any trace. "Who is this woman?" he asked in a poor voice "Sisi, Liulu is Gu Shuai''s new assistant." Afraid of Ruan Sisi''s trouble with Liu Lu, Xiao Tao quickly introduces Liu Lu. "Gu Shuai finally knows that you are useless, so he has a helper for you?" Ruan Si mercilessly mocks Xiao Tao. "Look at her rags. I don''t know what Gu Shuai likes about her." Ruan Sisi looked Liu Lu from head to foot with disdain. "I tell you, the assistant is not so easy to do. It''s just a big chest without a brain. If I were you, I would hurry back home, so that I would not dream of a pheasant becoming a phoenix here. " Ruan Sisi held her neck high, like a proud peacock. Liu Lu couldn''t believe it. It came from Ruan Sisi. It''s very different from her image on the screen. When Liu Lu was on the current stage of Marriott, she was never so humiliated. She can see clearly, as long as it is Gu Linbei around the woman, are Ruan Sisi as the imaginary enemy. Liu Lu wants to argue with Ruan Sisi. Xiao Tao grabs Liu Lu and signals her to be calm. Ruan Sisi is said to be the dry daughter of an investor in the production group. She can basically walk horizontally in the production group. Except Gu Shuai, there is no one she is afraid of. Xiao Tao is worried that Liu Lu will get into trouble when she comes. "Ruan Sisi, what are you doing here?" Just as ten thousand grass mud horses were galloping in Liu Lu''s chest, Gu Linbei''s voice sounded outside the door. Ruan Sisi heard Gu Linbei''s voice and instantly changed into a sweet smile. Liu Lu turned a big white eye in her heart. Face changing so fast, you think you are painting skin. "Gu Shuai, I heard that you were injured in China a while ago. I came to see you specially. How are you? Are you all right? " Ruan Sisi''s eyes were worried and her tone was full of concern. But for the wrong occasion, Liu Lu couldn''t help clapping for Ruan Sisi''s acting skills. "What were you talking about?" Gu Linbei asked Ruan Sisi coldly. When he came in just now, he saw Liu Lu''s face was not good. "Nothing. When you were away, we just had a chat Ruan Sisi was afraid of Liu Lu''s nonsense and said quickly. "It''s nothing. Go out first. It''s time for me to prepare for the next play. " As soon as Ruan Si finished, Gu Linbei gave a direct order. Ruan Sisi''s face was scratched with embarrassment, and she barely supported a smile: "well, you should prepare well first, see you later." Chapter 764 "What did Ruan say to you?" Gu Linbei walks up to Liu Lu, and her face looks more delicate. "She..." Liu Lu just wanted to open her mouth, and saw Xiao Tao waving his hand madly. "Nothing. She just came to see you." Liu Lu''s words changed. Gu Linbei nodded, Liu Lu was not bullied. "If Ruan Sisi comes to trouble you, don''t get used to her." Gu Linbei is polite to Ruan Sisi, but it''s because the Gu family and her "Godfather" are cooperating now. If Ruan Sisi dares to touch his people, she will not be the daughter of Laozi. Gu Linbei had a rest in his room for a while, and when the manager called, he went to work. "Xiaotao, why don''t you let me tell Gu Linbei that Ruan Sisi just bothered us?" After Gu Lin left North, Liu Lu asked Xiao Tao. Clearly in the crew, Gu Linbei has more weight than Ruan Sisi. "Gu Shuai is the one who protects himself. If you know that Ruan Sisi is coming to trouble us, you will not let her go. " "It''s a good time to clean up the painted girl, isn''t it?" Up to now, Liu Lu is still a wimp with nowhere to go. "Affected by Miss Xiaoxiao''s recent affairs, Gu''s shares have been damaged, and many partners who have worked together for many years have begun to hesitate and refuse to renew their contracts. The lady was so anxious that she told Gu Shuai not to have any more problems. Otherwise, the image of caring for the family will be over. So I have to aggrieve sister Liu Lu. " Xiao Tao is right. The recent situation of taking care of the family is not optimistic. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is an adopted daughter, she is also a family man. The negative impact of buying murderers and killing people on family care can not be measured by money. At the moment, if Gu Linbei comes out again that he is playing a big role in the cast and does not agree with his co actors. I''m afraid that those partners who are still waiting will have no hope of cooperation at all. Liu Lu originally thought that this was just the emotional entanglement between mu and Gu Xiaoxiao in the late summer, but did not expect that so many problems would extend in the future. Liu Lu nodded. There was really no need to enlarge the problem for their sake. This peach looks dull and clumsy, and has a fine heart. "You think so much about Gu Shuai, do you think about him... Liu Lu can''t help asking, and she doesn''t know what kind of psychology she is in. Xiao Tao shakes his head crazily for fear of Liu Lu''s misunderstanding. "I didn''t mean that to Gu Shuai. Liu Lu, don''t worry about Gu Shuai. There are always rumors, but it''s all for propaganda. In fact, Gu Shuai doesn''t have a real girlfriend. Besides Miss Xiaoxiao, I''ve only seen you as a girl close to him. " She is the only girl close to him. Liu Lu''s expression is a little embarrassed: "whether he has a girlfriend or not has anything to do with me." Ah? Xiao Tao looks at Liu Lu suspiciously. Does she misunderstand the relationship between Liu Lu and Gu Linbei? "Sister Liu Lu, you and Gu Shuai..." Liu Lu seems to be easy to talk. Xiao Tao wants to ask her about the relationship with Gu Linbei. "Well, let''s not talk about him. You''d better tell me what assistants should do. " Liu Lu suddenly opened her mouth and diverged from Liu Lu''s words. Xiao Tao stares at Liu Lu and thinks that Gu Shuai hasn''t caught up with Liu Lu. Liu Lu is not comfortable with Xiaotao, so she has to pull her bullshit. ... lavender manor the sun shines on the bed through the curtains. At the end of summer, there was no temperature. She slowly opened her eyes and got out of bed barefoot. The house was covered with thick blankets, and even barefoot would not feel cold. Looking at the time at the end of summer, it was almost noon. It''s Mu Hanyu''s fault that he threw his wrist at the end of summer. He tossed so late last night. "Are you awake, ma''am?" Hearing something in the room, the servant at the door asked in a low voice. Before leaving, Mu Hanyu specially told his wife not to disturb her rest. With Catherine''s lesson last night, the servants were all careful. More dare not disturb the rest of late summer, just waiting for her to wake up. "I wake up. You come in Said the late summer, standing by the window. It was Jennie who came in. As soon as she saw that she was barefoot at the end of summer, she quickly sent her slippers to her. "Thank you." At the end of summer, Jennie smiles at her. She is deeply attracted by her dark, clear and bright eyes. Mr. Mu''s wife is so beautiful and kind. No wonder Mr. Mu dotes on her like a baby. "Where is mu Hanyu?" At the end of the summer, fearing that the servant could not understand, she asked in her fluent f language."Mr. Mu took miss to the ranch behind the villa. If you want to find Mr. mu, I''ll invite him now. " Because the boss is from city B, he received training and learned the language of country Z when he entered the company. Jennie is speaking fluent Mandarin Z at this time. "No, you wait for me to find them." At the end of summer, I changed my clothes and put on a thin coat. "Don''t you have something to eat first, madam?" With pregnancy at the end of summer, Jennie worried that she would be hungry at the end of summer. "No more." After sleeping for such a long time, I just woke up and had no appetite at the end of summer. Jennie leads the late summer to the back of the villa. I didn''t notice it yesterday. There was a large open space behind the villa. Fenced up, raised a lot of lambs, rabbits and chickens. Further away, there is even a small racecourse. At this time, Mu Hanyu rode on the field with little glutinous rice. "Haha... Haha... Daddy, faster, faster." At the end of summer, in order to walk in, I heard the small voice of glutinous rice. This is the first time for xiaonuomi to ride a horse. She is not only not afraid, but also excited. Sure enough, the role of father is indispensable. It''s good to meet Mu Hanyu again. "Mommy, Mommy, look at me! My father is taking me on horseback. It''s fun ~ " Mu Hanyu turns around with little nuomi, who waves excitedly at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he also waved to the little glutinous rice with a smile. "Awake?" Mu Hanyu slowly put down his speed, and when he got to the end of summer, he turned over and dismounted with little glutinous rice in his arms. "Well. If you don''t wake up, you''ll be a pig. " Growing up, I didn''t sleep in late summer. After being with Mu Hanyu, she became more and more lazy. "Do you want a ride?" Mu Hanyu took down the small glutinous rice and asked to the end of summer. "No more." I''ve never ridden a horse at the end of summer. I really want to have a try. She''s pregnant now. The baby can''t stand the turbulence. "You sit up and I''ll lead you around slowly. It doesn''t matter." Mu Hanyu saw the desire of the end of summer, and directly raised the man on the horse. At the end of summer, sitting on the horse, I was afraid that the horse would go crazy, and I was too stiff to move. "Take it easy. This horse is very docile Mu Hanyu followed the horse''s mane, and the horse hissed, which made the end of summer scream. Mu Hanyu let the end of summer grasp the reins, he led the horse to move slowly. At the end of summer, she grasped the reins tightly, and her body gradually relaxed as the horse walked. "Auntie, will you take me to feed the rabbit?" Daddy and mummy went to play by themselves. Little nuomi took Jennie''s hand, who came with her at the end of summer. Nuomi said. "Well, Auntie will take you there." Jennie took little glutinous rice meat Dudu''s little hand and went to the next rabbit house. Such a lovely child, who can refuse. Mu Hanyu led the horse to walk on the field for two times. At the end of summer, he was not so afraid. "Honey, let''s go back." At the end of the summer, there was still something to be desired, but mu Hanyu''s forehead was already sweating. "I''m not tired. If you like, let''s ride a little longer." Mu Hanyu enjoys the feeling that his little wife loves him, but he wants to make the end of summer happy. "We''re going to stay for a few days. If you want to ride, just bring me. After riding for so long, my waist is a little tired Hearing that he was tired at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu quickly led the horse back to the stable. After getting off the horse, Mu Hanyu went to xiaonuomi in the end of summer. Madam, your cell phone has rung several times. " At the end of summer, the housekeeper came over with her mobile phone before she got to the rabbit house. At the end of summer, I took my mobile phone, but all of it was Liu Lu''s. At the end of summer, the phone rang again before we could call back. Or Liu Lu. "Late summer, no good. Gu Linbei is injured! " Chapter 765 On the phone, Liu Lu''s tone was urgent, and her heart was tight at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he only asked Gu Linbei''s address and was hung up. "Gu Linbei is in hospital." At the end of summer, he put down the phone and looked anxiously at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu has asked the driver to wait at the door. Liu Lu''s voice is like opening outside. Mu Hanyu has heard it for a long time. "Don''t worry, we''ll be right there." Mu Hanyu''s big hand tightly wrapped the hand of the end of summer, making people feel at ease. "Little glutinous rice, you are at home with your housekeeper and grandfather. Uncle Gu is injured. Mom and dad will go to have a look and come back soon." Little glutinous rice nodded and waved to them. By the end of summer, they were in a hurry to get to the hospital. Gu Linbei is wearing a bandage and is leisurely fed fruit by Liu Lu. "Oh, Xia Xia. Here you are Gu Linbei raised his hand to say hello to them at the end of summer. "Gu Linbei, are you ok?" At the end of the summer, he looked at him from head to foot. Except for two more bandages on his head, other places were just like no one. "Look at what you say. It''s like you''re happy when something happens to me." Gu Linbei looks at the end of summer discontentedly. "..." at the end of summer, he turned to look at Liu Lu. Liu Lu wanted to have a crack in the ground for her to get in. Liu Lu and Xiao Tao were chatting happily in the lounge when a staff member came to say that Gu Linbei was hit by a falling shelf. When Liu Lu and Xiao Tao arrive, Gu Linbei is in a coma, waiting for the ambulance to come. Because the last car park accident left a deep shadow on Liu Lu. When Liu Lu saw Gu Linbei''s eyes closed, she was in a daze. The only person she didn''t know in country f was also in the late summer of country F. On the way to the hospital, Liu Lu kept calling the end of Xia, but she couldn''t get through. When the phone finally got through, Gu Linbei also woke up. The doctor said that Gu Linbei only fainted because he was suddenly hit hard on the head. Now people wake up, it''s OK. Liu Lu apologized to the end of the summer. She made such a big Wulong. She was still tired. The pregnant woman tossed back and forth in the end of the summer. "Does Xia Xia miss me? Mingming just separated yesterday. Come here and sit here Gu Linbei lay on the bed, patted the position beside him, with a cheap smile on his face. Mu Hanyu didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He took the hand of the end of summer and turned to leave. "Ai Ai... I said Mu Hanyu, you are not loyal. If you want to go, leave Xia Xia. " Gu Linbei sat on the bed and yelled at the door. At the end of the summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu helplessly. He knows that Gu Linbei is playing tricks on him, and he is so serious. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu did not dare to drag her. Can''t stand the small eyes of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu is finally pulled back to the ward by the end of summer. "It''s still my summer." Gu Linbei has a successful expression. "Any more nonsense will terminate the contract between Marriott and Gu this year." Mu Hanyu''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold. Gu Linbei was yelled by Mu Hanyu''s cold-blooded, but he didn''t dare to provoke him again. Gu Linbei believes that Mu Hanyu can really do it. "Didn''t you go to the crew? How did you get hurt? " At the end of summer, they interrupted each other. Since he knew that Gu Linbei was his brother, he had different feelings towards him in the late summer. "The shelf of the set collapsed. If one didn''t pay attention, it was smashed. The crew often have accidents. It''s not a big deal. " Just like a child crying for sugar. At this moment, seeing that he was really worried about himself at the end of summer, Gu Linbei pretended to be relaxed and said. Such a thick pipe fell down, one of them was not careful, and even lost his life. Gu Linbei finished and looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu understood, turned and ordered people to check the matter. It''s been a long time since the Jingju Opera Troupe came back, but it didn''t happen sooner or later. There must be a problem. However, it remains to be seen whether it is aimed at Gu Linbei or Gu''s group. "You''ll have a rest here now. I''ll go and buy some food." Liu Lu is afraid to look at Mu Hanyu''s face. She stirred up the honeymoon trip of general manager mu. You don''t need to see how smelly his face is. "Why are you alone here?" At the end of summer, I found out that Gu Linbei had an accident, and none of the crew came. Liu Lu secretly stares at Gu Linbei. Originally, Ruan Sisi and the director came, but Gu Linbei turned them back as soon as he woke up.Only Liu Lu is left behind and is constantly squeezed. "Don''t look at me like that, xiaolulu. I just want xiaolulu to take care of me." Gu Linbei blinked his eyes, laughing people and animals harmless. "Lulu At the end of Xia Dynasty, I was curious about Gu Linbei''s address to Liu Lu. Looking at the two people with a face of gossip. Liu Lu''s face turned red instantly. She threw the apple she had just cut into Gu Linbei''s body and strode out of the ward. "Liu Lu is a girl with thin skin. Don''t tease her all the time After Liu Lu left, at the end of summer, he finally said something serious to Gu Linbei. This smelly boy, do you want a daughter-in-law. Different from Mrs. Gu''s nagging, Gu Linbei feels very warm in the end of summer. He had never felt this way in Gu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." When Mu Hanyu had finished giving instructions to his subordinates, he came into the door and saw that Gu Linbei and he were talking happily at the end of summer. "What are you talking about, so happy?" He strides to the end of summer, embraces the shoulder of the end of summer and declares sovereignty. At the end of summer, she was speechless, and Mu Hanyu didn''t know her relationship with Gu Linbei. Even her brother''s vinegar, this man''s heart is really small enough. "Mu Hanyu, Gu Linbei is my brother. Do you want to be so hostile to him?" At the end of summer, I think I''d better open my mouth, so that Mu Hanyu can see Gu Linbei like a hairy hedgehog. Gu Lin North eyebrow pick, the original end of summer already know. Looking after Lin Bei''s appearance, I should have known his relationship with the end of summer. "That is, even my brother-in-law''s vinegar, Mu Hanyu, do you want to be so unpromising?" To put it bluntly, Gu Linbei is more unscrupulous. He is his elder sister at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu snorted coldly, but still did not hide his jealousy, "then you are a man, too." Gu Linbei was shocked by Mu Hanyu. How could he be so shameless. "Mu Hanyu, if Xia Xia had a boy in his stomach, you wouldn''t even eat his son''s vinegar." Gu Linbei pointed to his stomach at the end of summer and almost jumped out of bed. Mu Hanyu shrugged and said no. His wife can only be his own. In the end of summer, she has a headache. How does she feel that Mu Hanyu is really jealous of her son. It seems that she needs to discuss this issue with Mu Hanyu. "Xia Xia, let''s go out tomorrow." Gu Linbei is too lazy to pay attention to this super possessive pet wife crazy devil. He turns to suggest to the end of summer. "Are you discharged now?" At the end of the summer, pointing to the bandage on Gu Linbei''s head, he was worried. "Well. I asked the doctor for a long time before he agreed to tie me up. " "Ah At the end of summer, Gu Linbei took off the bandage on his head before he could stop it. Only a big bag on the back of the head. "Then you should stay in hospital for two more days." At the end of summer, I''m still worried. After all, it''s not a small matter to hurt my head. "Xia Xia, I''m really OK." Like to confirm Gu Linbei''s words, the head nurse pushed the door in from the outside. "Gu Linbei, right. The doctor told you to get out of the hospital as soon as possible, and there are still patients waiting to be admitted Well, the hospitals are starting to rush people. It seems that the problem is really not big. Gu Lin north stand hands, said he did not lie. "That''s settled. Let''s play tomorrow." With a big wave of his hand, Gu Linbei made a decision about tomorrow''s journey. Chapter 766 At the end of Xia and Mu Hanyu went back first. When Liu Lu came back, Gu Linbei had gone through the discharge procedures. "Eat quickly. Let''s go to Mu Hanyu''s manor after eating." Gu Lin said while eating. "Not going back to the cast?" Xiao Tao just told her yesterday that Gu Linbei has lost a lot of drama. Since the body is OK, it''s time to go back to work as soon as possible. "This is a work-related injury. If I don''t take a rest for ten or eight days, I can''t do well." If it wasn''t for the Gu family, Gu Linbei didn''t plan to return to the cast so early. Now he has an accident in the crew, which just gives him a chance to be lazy. "But..." Liu Lu wants to persuade again. In the past few years, Liu Lu never slacked off in order to earn tuition and living expenses for her ex boyfriend. "Well, I''m lazy to steal, but I''m not you. What are you doing?" Gu Linbei puts a pill in Liu Lu''s mouth to stop her from talking. After dinner, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei are ready to leave the hospital. When passing the obstetrics department on the first floor, Liu Lu vaguely sees a familiar figure. Shen Zebei is holding a woman with obvious pregnant belly at the obstetric door, waiting for a check-up. "What''s the matter, let''s go?" Gu Lin north out of a distance, found Liu Lu did not keep up, and came back to find her. I found her staring at a couple with red eyes. "Do you know him?" Gu Linbei is pointing in the direction of Shen Zebei. Liu Lu looks back in embarrassment and shakes her head to deny it. Although she no longer loves Shen Zebei, it''s hard for Liu Lu to see that the man she once loved so much takes care of other women. What''s more, the woman''s stomach was clearly pregnant before they broke up. I think of Shen Zebei using her hard money to support other women. Liu Lu couldn''t tell whether she was angry or sad. Liu Lu''s emotional change is so obvious that Gu Linbei also realizes that something is wrong with her. Gu Linbei suddenly thinks of Liu Lu''s ex boyfriend abroad. It can''t be that man. That man studying in F country? Why didn''t Liu Lu say that before. "It can''t be your scum ex boyfriend, can it?" Gu Linbei asked in disbelief. Liu Lu nodded and her boyfriend, who had been studying abroad for several years, dumped herself. Gu Linbei had known about this for a long time, and Liu Lu felt that there was nothing to be ashamed of. "That''s the asshole." Gu Linbei''s voice rose in an instant, and his eyes were sharp when he looked at Shen Zebei. Liu Lu covers Gu Linbei''s mouth in a panic for fear that Shen Zebei will be disturbed. She hasn''t figured out how to face him yet. Is it hard to give him a slap, or indifferent pretend to have forgotten him. Gu Linbei''s voice was loud, and many people looked at them. Shen Zebei also looked up to them. At the moment of seeing Liu Lu, Shen Zebei panics. He didn''t expect Liu Lu to find here. Shen Zebei subconsciously thought that Liu Lu was looking for him. Covering Gu Linbei''s mouth, Liu Lu prays that they are not found. Turning his head, he saw what Shen Zebei said to the pregnant woman with a gentle look, and then walked towards them quickly. Liu Lu wants to leave, but Gu Linbei grabs her. "Lulu... Lulu, how did you get here? We, didn''t we break up? " Shen Zebei straightened his waist and completely blocked the petite Liu Lu. From the back, it seems that he is talking with Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei heard Shen Zebei''s address to Liu Lu, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he ignited a fire of anger. "Ha ha... What a coincidence." Liu Lu smiles awkwardly and wants to say hello to Shen Zebei. But thinking that he was the one who was broken up, he broke up immediately. "Don''t get me wrong. I just happened to pass by." With that, Liu Lu wants to drag Gu Linbei away. But Gulin North seems to be growing there. It can''t be pulled. "This is Hearing that Liu Lu is not looking for himself, Shen Zebei is relieved to notice Gu Linbei beside Liu Lu. Gu Lin is tall and handsome. His casual clothes are very expensive. Shen Zebei has been in country f for several years, and naturally recognizes that Gu Linbei is full of expensive famous brands. "Lulu, who do you know? Why don''t you introduce it? " Gu Linbei suddenly hugs Liu Lu and asks with a smile. "Ah? ... oh I didn''t expect to meet Shen Zebei. Liu Lu''s head is not clear.He was stunned when he heard Gu Linbei''s question. He didn''t find that he was being held by Gu Linbei. "This is Shen Zebei, ex boyfriend. This is Gu Linbei, my... "Boss. "Now my boyfriend." Before Liu Lu finished, Gu Linbei took Liu Lu over. "Ah?" Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei suspiciously. When did he become his boyfriend. Instead of looking at Liu Lu''s appearance, Gu Linbei politely reaches out to Shen Zebei. "It turns out that you are Lulu''s ex boyfriend. I''ve heard so much about you." When Gu Linbei held out his hand, Shen Zebei politely held it back. Now I heard Gu Linbei''s words, Shen Zebei''s face is not very good-looking. Shen Zebei is not happy to take back his hand, but finds that he can''t pull it back at all. Gu Linbei thought that Liu Lu was drunk before, and his mouth was full of this man. In the heart more and more not happy, the hand also starts to work hard. Shen Zebei''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that this man was so strong that he almost crushed his metacarpal bones. "Ah Bei, are they your friends?" Shen Zebei''s girlfriend noticed something was wrong and came over. "Are you Gu Linbei? My God? Gu Shuai, I love to see your play most. " Shen Zebei''s present girlfriend recognized Gu Linbei and got excited. Gu Linbei quickly released Shen Zebei''s hand. "Gu Shuai, are you friends with Abei? If I had known, I would have asked him for your signature! " Shen Zebei''s girlfriend didn''t find that the atmosphere was wrong. She talked to Gu Linbei excitedly. Shen Zebei tugged at the woman several times, but didn''t stop her. He also recognized that Gu Linbei is now the most popular actor in China. How could Liu Lu know such a person? "The young lady misunderstood. We are his creditors. It''s just for debt. Mr. a Bei, please return the money to my girlfriend as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t mind legal means. " Gu Linbei said and left with Liu Lu in his arms. "Ah Bei, what are they talking about? Do you owe them money? " Shen''s girlfriend looked at Shen''s dark face and asked. "Can I borrow money from a big star? I''m kidding you. " Shen Zebei gritted his teeth and pretended to be relaxed. He told his girlfriend that his family runs a small company in China. If you let her know that he has been eating Liu Lu''s soft food, I''m afraid this marriage will not be possible. "That boy''s face was very pretty just now." Out of the hospital, Gu Linbei was in a good mood. Liu Lu''s ex boyfriend turned out to be that kind of thing, which is not comparable to her. Gu Linbei thinks Liu Lu will be in a good mood. Looking back, I found that Liu Lu had a black face and didn''t say a word Chapter 767 Gu Linbei''s heart "clattered". Maybe Liu Lu still has that scum man in her heart. "Why, you''re not happy about that?" In fact, Gu Lin''s palms are already sweating. He is very concerned about Liu Lu''s attitude towards the man. "Of course I''m not happy!" Liu Lu breathes, Gu Linbei''s heart begins to sink. "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have asked him to pay me back immediately. I''ve been working hard for several years. How dare he raise a woman with my money?! There''s nothing good about men! " Liu Lu feels that Gu Linbei deliberately blocks himself to embarrass Shen Zebei. Gu Linbei''s heart goes up and down like a roller coaster. I thought Liu Lu''s old love for her predecessor was unforgettable, and Gu Linbei was haunted by thick fog. At the moment, the thick fog dispersed, Gu Linbei raised a handsome smile. He strode toward the door of the hospital with Liu Lu in his arms. Shen Zebei stands by the window of the corridor, looking at the back of Liu Lu and Gu Linbei, his eyes are dark. Mu Hanyu left a car for Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei navigates to Mu Hanyu''s manor according to the position given to him at the end of the summer. "Aunt Liu Lu." As soon as Liu Lu got out of the car, little nuomi rushed over. At the end of summer, Liu Lu was coming, and little glutinous rice was waiting at the door early in the morning. "At the end of summer, this manor is really big." Liu Lu hugged the little glutinous rice and said to the end of summer. Just passing through the gate, Gu Linbei told her that the large area in front of her was all under the name of Mu Hanyu. Mr. Mu is too rich! Liu Lu thinks that general manager Mu must be more than the richest man in B city. "Aunt Liu Lu, we still have a farm behind our house. We can feed the rabbits. I''ll take you there later." At the end of the summer, he had a good relationship with Liu Lu, and xiaonuomi was also close to Liu Lu. That''s how children always want to share good things with their friends. "Well, you''ll take your aunt there in a moment." Liu Lu bent down with a smile and scraped the small nose of the little glutinous rice. "Good." Little glutinous rice looks up and has a sweet smile. When I came back at the end of summer, I had already said hello to the housekeeper. The guest rooms of Liu Lu and Gu Linbei are all ready. Mu Hanyu has two video conferences in the afternoon. Lunch break is needed at the end of summer. Liu Lu and Gu Linbei had a rest in their room for a while, then they took small glutinous rice to play around the villa. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Gu Linbei suggests going to the biggest theme park in F country tomorrow. The amusement park is not close to the manor. Everyone has to get up early tomorrow. When Liu Lu returns to her room and sees the information on her mobile phone, she has mixed feelings. It''s from Shen Zebei. Shen Zebei said that he would return all the money owed to her in recent years. Ask Liu Lu to meet at the coffee shop on Huaqian Street tomorrow. Liu Lu checked and found that it was very close to the amusement park they were going to. Liu Lu doesn''t plan to see him. All the money should be used to pay tuition in recent years. "Whether you come tomorrow or not, I''ll be there waiting for you." Liu Lu hasn''t replied yet, and a short message comes from her mobile phone. She irritably put the mobile phone under the pillow, did not give Shen Zebei reply. "Xia Xia, get up. It''s time for us to go Gu Linbei knocked on the door of the house at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he sat up in fright. Mu Hanyu picked up a pillow and smashed it on the door. It was quiet outside. "All right." Mu Hanyu put his arms around the end of summer and patted her on the back. At the end of summer, she shook her head and looked at the direction of the door with a headache. She and Mrs. Gu are not this kind of character, Gu Linbei''s temperament, who is it. "Xia Xia, are you awake?" Gu Linbei waited at the door for a while, then urged him. "Go away." Mu Hanyu''s voice was as cold as ice. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Gu Linbei running downstairs. "If you don''t sleep enough, lie down a little longer." Mu Hanyu turned his head, and his voice was soft enough to drip water. If Gu Linbei is here, he must say that Mu Hanyu values his friends more than his friends. At the end of summer, I looked at the time and shook my head. I was really about to start. After breakfast, the party set out for the amusement park. Gu Linbei drives, Mu Hanyu sits in the co pilot, and two women with small glutinous rice sit in the back row. "Mu Shao." Not long after driving into the city, Gu Linbei looked at the reversing mirror and called Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu also found a black car behind him.Two men look at each other, and each other has already started. There is another reason for Gu Lin to rest. It''s about finding out who''s behind it. The other side is very deep in the crew. But outside, if you want to fight Gu Linbei, you will be exposed. Mu Hanyu quickly pressed a few times on the mobile phone. He set the people on the move. Soon after, two white cars appeared, sandwiching the black car in the middle. At a turning point, Gu Linbei finally got rid of the black car. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu and Xiao nuomi talked to each other all the time, but they didn''t find anything strange behind them. The car continued to drive towards the amusement park. After walking for more than ten minutes, we finally arrived at our destination. There are a lot of people at the gate. They are all tourists. "Have you got the tickets?" Gu Linbei stops his car and comes over. Mu Hanyu raised his ticket. When passing the security check, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei feel that someone is staring at them behind them. They looked at each other to make sure it wasn''t their illusion. "Lulu, you can go there with Xia Xia. I''ll go to the bathroom with Mu Shao. " The person that Mu Shao arranges has not followed, Gu Linbei can leave temporarily with Mu Hanyu, lest implicate them. "Go, go." Liu Lu waved her hand and thought that there were many things to do in the north of the forest. The reason why Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei are relieved to put the late summer glutinous rice and Liu Lu there. Because it''s close to security. Mu Hanyu''s people can see them as soon as they arrive. After walking for a while, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei found that the people who followed did not follow. They have to go back first. "Late summer, are you thirsty? I''ll go and get something to drink. " There is a cold drink stand not far away. Liu Lu asks Xiao nuomi and Liu Lu to sit down for a while. "Aunt Liu Lu, I''ll go too." Little glutinous rice sees ice cream selling in front of the cold drink stand and wants to choose one by himself. Liu Lu looks back, is it OK to be here alone at the end of summer. "I''ll sit here. You can take little glutinous rice with you." See small glutinous rice begging to look at themselves, late summer let Liu Lu with her. Liu Lu thinks that the cold drink stand is not far from here. As soon as she looks back, she can see the end of summer. It should be OK. So he took the small glutinous rice and quickly went to the cold drink stand. Liu Lu bought a rabbit shaped ice cream for xiaonuomi and a cup of hot milk for the end of summer. She asked Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei for coffee. When Liu Lu was waiting, she turned back and waved to herself with a smile at the end of summer. At this time, there were not many customers in the store. After a while, all the things Liu Lu wanted were ready. Liu Lu walks back with small glutinous rice in one hand and coffee in the other. "You''re back?" Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei come back and are looking for Liu Lu. "What about the end of summer?" Asked Mu Hanyu. There is no late summer behind Liu Lu. Chapter 768 Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei just block the position of the end of summer. Liu Lu came close to find that the end of summer was not here. "At the end of summer, I was still there. Will I go to the bathroom?" Just take a coffee, how can people disappear in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Lu is a little flustered, holding a small glutinous rice in the nearby bathroom to find a circle, did not see the figure of late summer. Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei have been looking around the playground for a long time, but they haven''t seen anyone in the late summer. When Mommy disappeared, little glutinous rice burst into tears. Liu Lu quickly coaxed her in a low voice. In fact, she was crying. Mu Hanyu used his relationship to check the monitoring at the gate of the playground. The surveillance showed that at the end of summer, he took a phone call and walked out of the playground. Finally disappeared outside the surveillance area. The phone was turned off at the end of summer. In the video, she left alone at the end of summer. There is no evidence that she was kidnapped or abducted. People disappeared for less than 12 hours, and the local police did not file a case at all. Mu Hanyu frowned, thinking that he might take away the people at the end of summer. He didn''t think it was an emergency. There must have been a premeditation. Mu Hanyu has just warned Mu Yunting that he does not have the courage and the ability to reach out to country F. Gu Xiaoxiao is in prison, even more impossible. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis. Maybe the future is far away. I''m willing to wait for you in the unknown light years..." just as Mu Hanyu was preparing to use international power, his mobile phone rang. It''s the late summer call. Knowing that the other party might not be himself at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu softened his voice. "Hello." "Mr. mu, your wife is in our hands now." The other side is not the end of summer. After special treatment, they can''t tell men from women. "What do you want?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was so gloomy that it was as cold as substance through the phone. "We want $300 million plus a 15 percent stake in Marriott." The kidnapper was not frightened by Mu Hanyu''s voice, so he calmly put forward his request. "Yes, but I want to hear my wife''s voice first." Mu Hanyu sneered and dared to ask for Marriott''s shares. He was afraid that they would be killed. "Husband ~" the voice of the end of summer rings on the other end of the phone. The voice sounds a little confused, but it''s still spiritual. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out soon." Mu Hanyu''s gentle voice gradually stabilized his mood at the end of summer. "Well, honey. I''m waiting for you. I... " " well, you heard the voice. Mr. Mu would like to prepare what we want quickly. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee the safety of my wife. " "Don''t touch her if you want money. If she loses a hair, I promise you can''t afford the consequences. " Mu Hanyu''s aura was wide open, like Shura in hell, with a fierce look. Liu Lu had never seen Mu Hanyu like this, and her legs trembled. Had it not been for Gu Linbei''s support, he would have been sitting on the ground. However, there was a smile from the kidnapper. "You don''t have to scare us. We''re in a desperate business. Mr. Mu had better prepare the money and contract as soon as possible. I''ll call you again for the specific trading location... the other party hangs up after saying that, leaving only a busy line. "What do they want?" When Mu Hanyu put down the phone, Gu Linbei immediately asked. "Three hundred million dollars and a 15 percent stake in Marriott." Mu Hanyu opened his mouth indifferently, as if what he wanted was only a book and a pen. "Three... Three hundred million?" Liu Lu''s tongue is still in US dollars. She couldn''t even think of such astronomical figures. "It''s all the assets you can take out right away." Gu Linbei pondered and asked for such a high ransom, which was just within Mu Hanyu''s ability. The other party should be a person who is very familiar with Mu Hanyu. "I''m sorry, but I have to go to the playground. Otherwise, it won''t be in the end of summer... " Gu Linbei clapped Mu Hanyu''s shoulder apologetically. "It''s none of your business to count me in the morning." He had said that it was no accident. The other side had planned it. It''s just a collision with Gu Linbei. "Before you come back at the end of summer, you stay in the manor." Mu Hanyu gets up, but at the end of summer, Gu Linbei can''t have another accident. In the end of the summer and Gu Linbei things in the end is not the same person. What is the purpose of the other side''s attack on Marriott and Gu at the same timeIn the evening, the kidnapper called again. "Mr. mu, how''s the ransom preparation going?" "All ready. Where do you trade? " Mu Hanyu looked at the computer in front of him and said in a deep voice. "You go to the Macy bridge with the money and the contract. I''ll get back to you then. Remember, you''re the only one The kidnapper''s voice is light, obviously very satisfied with Mu Hanyu''s high efficiency. "Why should I believe you?" The person opposite Mu Hanyu''s fingers move rapidly on the computer. "We''re just asking for money. As long as the money is in place, it won''t hurt you and your wife." Maybe the money is coming, and the other party is polite. "I want to talk to my wife." "Honey, I''m fine." As soon as Mu Hanyu''s voice fell, the phone came to the end of summer. "I''ll start now and arrive in about forty minutes." Mu Hanyu knew that the kidnappers could hear him. The phone came back in late summer. "Then we''ll wait for the news from general manager mu. You don''t have to waste your time. Your people can''t trace our position. " The hand on the computer, looking at Mu Hanyu awkwardly. They''re back tracking and they''re found. Gu Lin is the only heir to Gu''s family, though he looks at him fooling around every day. The hackers he knows are among the best in the world. The other side knows they''re on the back track. "I see." Mu Hanyu was the first to hang up. "Mu Shao, the other side is not simple. You can''t go alone Looking at Mu Hanyu getting up to leave, Gu Linbei stops him. "I''ll go with you." It was his sister at the end of summer, and he had an obligation to save people. "I''ll go too." Liu Lu also wants to go. If she is taken away at the end of summer, she is also responsible. "Come on, you stay honest. I''ll be back soon." Mu Hanyu took his coat and went out quickly. The kidnappers were two people who left the end of summer alone in the house after calling. They went outside. At the end of summer, he sat on the ground with his hands tied behind him. At the end of summer, my hand was rubbing against the wall, and the rope was about to break... this morning at the end of summer, I was sitting in a chair waiting for Liu Lu and xiaonuomi. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis. Maybe the future is far away. I''d like to wait for you in the unknown light years..." a sudden call from a mobile phone is a hidden number. "Hello." I picked up the phone at the end of summer. "Is that Miss late summer, please?" There''s a sweet girl on the phone. "Yes, I am. Are you "I''m the Secretary of general Su Zhenxing. Mr. Su Zhenxing wants to see you now. " At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing got up in surprise. She was not unfamiliar with the name. It''s the name of her father who used to join the family. "Sorry, you have the wrong number." With Mrs. Gu''s lessons, the late summer was not interested in this masked father. At the beginning, I left myself heartlessly, but now I''m looking for something to do. "Miss late summer." Afraid to hang up at the end of summer, Su Zhenxing''s secretary urgently called. "Mr. Su knew that he had treated you badly. It''s reasonable that you didn''t want to see him. It''s just that Mr. Su''s condition is not very good. That''s why I want you to see him for the last time. " "What happened to him?" At the end of the summer, I was so nervous that I couldn''t help asking. There is a lot of noise among the tourists who check in. They go to the place with few people in the end of summer. "President Su has been ill for a long time, and his health is getting worse day by day. Recently, he always talks about your daughter. It took me a lot of effort to get your contact information. Thinking that Mr. Su may be better when he sees you. " It turned out that Su Zhenxing was not looking for her. "..." "Miss Xia, are you still there?" There was no response at the end of summer, the Secretary asked on the phone. "I''m sorry, I''m not in China now. Let''s wait until I return home." At the end of summer, I don''t know why, mom and dad who have disappeared for more than ten years suddenly come out. She needs time to calm down and can only escape for a while. "Miss Xia, I know you are in country f now. We are now in the cafe on the side of Huaqian street. It won''t delay you too much time. You see... the Secretary''s tone is almost imploring. At the end of summer, I think of the cafe they saw when they came here. It''s not far from the amusement park. The other party has investigated herself so clearly that it seems that she will see her anyway.At the end of summer, she sighed, "OK, I''ll go now... " Chapter 769 At the end of summer, I went out while making a phone call. I hung up and found that I had walked out of the playground. The tickets for the playground are on Mu Hanyu. He can''t get in at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I''m going to call Mu Hanyu and let him accompany me. Just picked up the phone, at the end of summer, he was covered by the handkerchief suddenly stretched out behind him. At the end of summer, I was still breathing a lot of ether. The man fainted at once. When I wake up at the end of summer, I find myself in an old warehouse. Warehouse again! At the end of summer, she frowned uneasily. Last time she was designed by Li Xin, she and nuomi were locked up in the warehouse. The only thing to be thankful for this time is the absence of xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, his hands and feet were tied, and his mobile phone was gone. The room closed at the end of summer was empty and empty. Only the wall facing the door, there is a shed wall, exposed inside the steel. At the end of summer, I moved a little bit to break the rope that bound me. With a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. "Oh, wake up?" Two masked men came in through the door. At the end of summer, judging from the figure and voice, it should be all men. "Cut the crap and get down to business." The man who is talking is wearing a white ghost mask. The man who came in first was wearing a nigger mask. Hear the white ghost mask man''s words, slowly toward the end of summer. "What are you doing? Don''t come here Behind the end of summer is the wall, no place to retreat, can only tremble uneasily. "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. mu. We just want to talk to Mu Shao on the phone." The white ghost mask man took the hand of the end of summer and untied her mobile phone with his fingerprint. At the end of summer, my heart mentioned my throat for fear of being found the scratch on the rope. Fortunately, the man with white ghost mask got up straight after unlocking. At the end of summer, she saw her partner put a chip on her mobile phone. Then call Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu, your wife is in our hands now." "..." "we want $300 million plus 15% of Marriott." At the end of the summer, he widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would ask for so much money. "..." at the end of summer, it was speculated that Mu Hanyu asked to talk to him on the phone. The white masked man put the phone in her ear. "Husband ~" at the end of summer, she was so scared that she tried to make her voice sound calm. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out soon." Mu Hanyu''s voice made the end of summer settle down. After that, the kidnapper said a few words to Mu Hanyu, hung up the phone and left the end of Xia alone in the house. In summer, we continue to grind the rope with the steel bars behind us. It''s easier for xiaonuomi to escape without her. In the evening, the kidnapper asked him to talk to Mu Hanyu again. Mu Hanyu is on the way to pay the ransom. The kidnappers swayed out and forgot to take their mobile phones. It was getting dark, and at the end of summer, I finally cut my rope. At the end of summer, he quickly untied the rope on his feet and quietly escaped from the room. Guan''s room at the end of summer is on the second floor of the warehouse. There is not even a guard at the door. There''s only one room on the first floor with lights, two kidnappers in it. At the end of summer, I walked down the stairs lightly. The exit is opposite the end of summer. If she wants to escape, she has to go through the kidnapper''s room. "The owner said that when the man surnamed Mu signed, he would kill them." At the end of summer, the cat passed under the window of the room and heard the words of the kidnappers. It''s a group of Desperado. Fortunately, she didn''t wait to die. At the end of summer, I quietly looked up and looked in through the window. The masks of the two kidnappers were on their heads, drinking beer and eating peanuts. The white ghost masked man''s face was pitted and full of whiskers. Nigger masked men are much whiter. At the end of summer, I''m sure I never met these two people. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis. Maybe the future is far away. I''d like to wait for you in the unknown light years..." the mobile phone ring in the end of summer is particularly harsh in the open warehouse. It''s a call from Mu Hanyu when he arrives at the designated place. At the end of summer, he quickly covered his mobile phone and ran out of the warehouse. "Damn it, dick! The girl ran away The man with the white mask came out and yelled to the man with the black mask behind him. "Old... Husband. Don''t come here. They''re not going to let anyone go at allAt the end of the summer, he picked up the phone and said quickly without waiting for mu Hanyu to speak. "Mo Mo! How are you? Where are you now? " When Mu Hanyu heard the sound of panting at the end of summer, his whole body became tense. "I... I ran out. They... Took me to an abandoned warehouse, I don''t know where. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to escape. " At the end of the summer, I''m not sure that I can escape from them. Just heard what they just said, the end of summer will never let Mu Hanyu take risks. "Mo Mo, find a place to hide. I''ll be there soon... Mu Hanyu wants to fly to the end of summer. "No, don''t come here. You... Ah ~ ~ " " the end? What''s the end of it? " At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu only heard a exclamation and the phone was hung up. "Damn it Mu Hanyu punched the wall next to him. The blood flow on his hand was not enough, but he could not feel the pain. Five years ago, his parents had a car accident. He had never been so flustered. Mu Hanyu calls back quickly, but no one answers again... outside the abandoned warehouse is a forest. At the end of summer, he escaped in the woods and called Mu Hanyu. There is no time to pay attention to the road at the foot, a careless slip down the hillside of the road. The mobile phone also hung up and lost in the fall. The man with white ghost mask chases after the end of summer, but the man suddenly disappears in front of his eyes. The nigger masked man looked back and forth several times before he saw a big slope beside the road. "A man may have fallen. Let''s go down and look for it. " The two kidnappers went down the slope and saw the mobile phone at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I rolled all the way to the road at the foot of the mountain. I was scratched by branches and my abdomen began to ache. She looked up the mountain and saw two figures. It''s the two kidnappers! At the end of summer, she moved a little, and her foot seemed to have sprained. If you delay any longer, you will be taken back. Two beams of light were moving fast on the road in the distance. At the end of summer, I knew there was a car coming. She gritted her teeth and decided to gamble. As the car was about to pass the end of summer, she suddenly jumped out of the trees by the road. Open your arms and stand in front of the car. "Squeak!" The sound of a sudden brake cut across the sky. "What''s the matter?" The man in the back of the car asked the driver. "Boss, a girl suddenly rushed to the middle of the road." Before the driver was shaken, he reacted more slowly, and the girl was directly hit by herself. At the end of summer, I saw the car stop steadily, rushed to the cab and slapped the glass for help. "Please, help me. There are bad people chasing me At the end of the summer, he was really in a mess. He didn''t look like a liar at all. "Boss?" The driver looks at the man in the back seat in embarrassment. Su Zhenxing didn''t want to meddle, but somehow, the girl outside the car gave him a strange feeling. "Get her in the car." Su Zhenxing spoke. The driver opened the door at once. "Thank you, sir." At the end of summer, I jumped on the car and expressed my gratitude to the people on the car. Su Zhenxing nodded indifferently and didn''t speak. The car started slowly. "May I borrow your phone, sir? I want to call my family Su Zhenxing took a look at the driver, who immediately gave him his phone. Completely escaped the danger, the spirit of the end of summer finally relaxed. Before I could dial the phone, I suddenly passed out. Su Zhenxing has been observing the late summer. See people faint, and the end of summer similar eyebrows slightly a Cu. "Lao Chen. Go to the hospital. " When the two kidnappers came to the foot of the mountain, they had disappeared in the late summe Chapter 770 The car was galloping along the road. "Lao Chen, hurry up." At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing kept urging the driver. Lao Chen stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, but Su Zhenxing was slow. In fact, they rescued the late summer and arrived at the hospital. It''s only 15 minutes. "Mr. Su, I''ll come..." the driver just stopped the car and was ready to hold it down at the end of summer. Su Zhenxing has picked up the late summer and quickly walked into the hospital. "Sue, what are you doing here?" Su Zhenxing rushed directly to the president''s office in the late summer. This is Su''s private hospital. The president of the hospital is Su Zhenxing''s good friend. "What''s the matter with her?" Su Zhenxing put the man on the bed and pulled him to the bedside by the collar. He did not know why, when he found that the girl''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. The whole person became restless. At the end of summer, the Dean saw his eyes closed and his face pale. Blood oozed between the legs. I didn''t dare to delay, so I called the nurse to push the man into the operating room. The president and the nurse push away at the end of summer. Su Zhenxing leans on the president''s office chair in a daze. One day five years ago, he seemed to be so anxious... Mu Hanyu didn''t know that he had escaped at the end of summer. After screaming at the end of summer, the phone was no longer answered. The people scheduled to come to Macy''s bridge for ransom never showed up. Mu Hanyu was very anxious. Gu Linbei''s hackers haven''t located the position of the end of summer. Mu Hanyu told Gu Linbei about the abandoned warehouse at the end of summer. There are three abandoned warehouses in D city of F country, which are located in different directions of suburbs. If you want to run all over these three places, you can''t do it in one day. But at the end of summer there was no time to wait another day. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times, but fate wants us to fall in love in crisis. Maybe the future is far away. I''m willing to wait for you in the unknown light years..." the same mobile phone rings at the end of summer. "Say..." Mu Hanyu''s voice was tired. "Mu Shao, Xia Xia''s abandoned factory in the West." Gu Linbei''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone. "Send the location to my phone." Mu Hanyu opened the door and quickly got into the car. "Mu Shao, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone." At least wait for their people to pass... "I can''t wait for the end." Mu Hanyu stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out like an arrow. It turned out that when she fell down the hillside at the end of summer, she dropped the chip that interfered with positioning on the mobile phone. On the way to the factory, Mu Hanyu kept calling at the end of summer. The two kidnappers looked at the flashing mobile phones at the end of summer. People are lost by them, not only the ransom can''t come, but also the boss can''t account for it. The white ghost mask man swallows and looks at his companion with difficulty. "Or let''s try to get the money first. They don''t know who hired them. But the warning from the boss''s staff is still fresh in my mind. They have no doubt that if the mission fails, they will lose their lives. "But this guy has to talk to that girl every time. Is that ok?" The black masked men began to hesitate. They seemed to have provoked the wrong people. "You have to try before you know if it''s OK." White mask male heart a horizontal, press answer key. "Hello Mu Hanyu''s heart suddenly tightened, not the voice of the end of summer. Sure enough, he was taken back. "Where''s my wife?" I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of. Mu Hanyu''s voice was fierce. "Your wife fell down and now she faints. You''re going to put 300 million dollars into the account I sent you right now. " The white masked man tries to control his voice to prevent Mu Hanyu from hearing the flaw. "I said, I''ll make sure my wife''s OK before I give money." Mu Hanyu clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and the accelerator under his feet was almost stepped through by him. "Don''t give me the shit. If it wasn''t for your wife''s escape, how could you have fainted. I tell you, if I don''t see money again, I''ll have sex with your wife. " "You dare!" Mu Hanyu''s cold tone was a little flustered. His eyes were scarlet, like an angry lion. "You can try! See if I dare... the kidnapper''s tone is presumptuous, but he is very worried.If Mu Hanyu insists on not giving money, they will have to run away. "Good." Mu Hanyu took a few deep breaths, and finally he took his anger. He''s not sure if they have the end of summer. He''s afraid to gamble. Half a minute later, Mu Hanyu''s voice rang out on the phone again. "The money has been transferred. Don''t touch my wife." Mu Hanyu transferred US $300 million to the account designated by the robber with his mobile phone. The black masked man stepped aside and contacted their big boss. The white masked man knows that the money has indeed arrived when he sees his partner making an OK gesture. "Here''s the money. We''ll take good care of your wife. You wait under the Macy''s bridge, and our men go up to you to get the contract The robber didn''t know that Mu Hanyu was on his way, but he was still trying to delay. "Good." Mu Hanyu hung up directly. He was getting closer and closer to his position on the map. People arranged by Gu Linbei are also rushing to the position displayed on the mobile phone at the end of summer. "Tell the boss that the man is gone?" The black masked man came back, and the white masked man asked eagerly. The black masked man shook his head. The boss told them on the phone not to hurt the late summer. After getting the share transfer contract, we should do away with Mu Hanyu. "The boss asked us to be kind to that woman, but I didn''t dare to say that she ran away..." the black mask man said bitterly. The white masked man knew that their brothers had been busy for nothing. "Pack up and get out of here!" The kidnappers packed their belongings and prepared to run. "Second, what about this?" Before leaving, the white masked man pointed to the late summer mobile phone on the desk. The black masked man took a hammer and smashed the mobile phone at the end of summer. "Let''s go..." in the manor "what''s going on?" Gu Linbei stares at the computer and frowns. The red dot showing the position of the end of summer suddenly disappeared. "The device is damaged." Hacker a zhe gave up and took his hand off the keyboard. "Did they move?" Mu Hanyu is still on the road. It''s not good to let them run away. "The device is broken and cannot continue to monitor the location." Ah zhe shrugged and said that he could not help. Gu Linbei is anxious to call Mu Hanyu. "Mu Shao, they may be moving. How long do you have?" "I have arrived!" Mu Hanyu has just passed through the woods where he fell at the end of summer and saw the abandoned warehouse. Gu Linbei looked up at his watch. Mu Hanyu could arrive at least 40 minutes, but he arrived in 15 minutes. Does he think he''s flying a plane? "Mu Shao, please be careful. Our people will be here soon. You have to deal with them for a while... " OK, someone is coming out. Hang up first. " After listening to Gu Linbei''s nagging, Mu Hanyu saw two figures coming out of the warehouse. Chapter 771 "Where''s my wife?" As soon as the two kidnappers came out of the warehouse, the sound of Mu Hanyu Shura came from the woods nearby. By moonlight, Mu Hanyu saw their faces clearly. It''s someone he hasn''t met. The robbers were shocked. They didn''t expect Mu Hanyu to come so soon. Two people subconsciously cover their faces with masks, only to find that the masks were left in the warehouse by them. "Well! I didn''t expect you to come so soon. " Seeing that there was no one else behind Mu Hanyu, the kidnapper gradually calmed down. "Where''s my wife?" Mu Hanyu asked again. There was no late summer around them, and they were obviously running with bags on their backs. Mu Hanyu felt uneasy again. He was afraid of something unexpected in the end of summer. "I want to see your wife. What about the contract?" The kidnappers are not reconciled. If they can get the contract from Mu Hanyu, the two brothers will not have to run away. "What about me, too, too?" Mu Hanyu''s fist was pinched, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. The kidnapper looked at Mu Hanyu from head to toe. Empty handed, with no place to put the contract. "It seems you don''t want to save your wife. Where is your wife? Go down and ask the king of hell The kidnapper took out a dagger from his arms, and the other kidnapper also took out a spring knife from his pocket. They rushed to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu repressed the whole day''s emotion and burst out at the moment. When Gu Linbei arrived at the factory, he saw Mu Hanyu pressing the two kidnappers to the ground. The two kidnappers were swollen at the moment, and one of them had several teeth knocked out. At this moment, the kidnapper''s mother stood here, and could not recognize the two men. "Mu Shao, there is no Mrs. mu in the warehouse." Gu Linbei''s people led people to search the warehouse inside and outside. Never see the figure of late summer. When Mu Hanyu heard this sentence, he seemed to have recovered. "What about people?" Mu Hanyu stopped and asked the kidnapper. The kidnapper''s eyes were dazed and his head was swollen. He didn''t know what Mu Hanyu asked. "Mu Shao, let''s take people back first." Did not find the end of summer, Mu Hanyu angry into the car, a foot accelerator quickly leave. It was late at night when Mu Hanyu returned to the manor. Little nuomi was worried about the safety of late summer and refused to sleep. Not long ago, she finally fell asleep. Liu Lu was upstairs with her. Gu Linbei is still waiting for mu Hanyu on the first floor. "How''s it going?" Mu Hanyu shakes his head. He just started too hard. I''m afraid the two kidnappers can''t wake up tonight. "Maybe Xia Xia has escaped." Gu Lin said dryly in the north. He couldn''t even convince himself. Less than a day after he disappeared at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu seemed to be many years old. Stubble also came out, a whole decadent uncle. There is no such thing as the richest man in B city. Mu Hanyu knew that Gu Linbei was comforting himself. Did not speak, just a headache to rub their eyebrows. If you escape at the end of summer, you will find a way to contact yourself. But up to now, at the end of summer, I haven''t called him. Was it the end of summer or was it someone else? In Su''s private hospital, he was pushed out of the operating room at the end of summer and arranged in the VIP ward. "How is she?" Su Zhenxing, seeing that the man was still in a coma, asked the president. In fact, if you send people here, Su Zhenxing can leave. But he just couldn''t move. "She was too nervous before. Let her have a good sleep. The trauma on her body has been dealt with, and the baby in her stomach is OK. " The president took off the mask and took Su Zhenxing into the ward. Is the girl pregnant? Su Zhenxing frowns at the end of summer on the hospital bed. The girl is in her early twenties. Is she pregnant? "Old sue, as you are now, what kind of woman does not have to force a little girl. Now, it''s time to send people to the hospital. " The nurse took the man to the ward and left. In the ward, there are only comatose late summer, the president and Su Zhenxing. The president has known Su Zhenxing for many years, which shows that Su Zhenxing''s attitude towards the end of summer is extraordinary. This is only half joking, half seriously asked. "Get out of here if you''re OK." Su Zhenxing has just said that he happened to save him in the late summer, but his old friend didn''t believe anything."You''ve been single for almost 20 years. Is there really a problem? I''m also good at andrology. I can... Get it, but I can''t even say it. " See Su Zhenxing squint, dangerous looking at himself, the Dean quickly shut his mouth. "When she wakes up and contacts her family, I''ll go first." Su Zhenxing has long been used to the president''s personality. The only thing he saw was the president''s ability to work. Otherwise, Su Zhenxing would not trust him to take care of his own hospital. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing left directly. Looking at the end of summer in the hospital bed, the Dean always felt a sense of familiarity... after a night of fluid infusion, he woke up early the next morning. At the end of summer, he suddenly sat up from the bed and found himself in a strange place. Back of the hand came a stabbing pain, and the tip of the nose was full of disinfectant. At the end of the summer, I found that I was in the hospital. "Little girl, wake up?" The Dean toured the ward to see the end of summer. "Where is this?" At the end of summer, I watched each other warily. "Hospital! You were sent here last night. Don''t you remember? " When I checked her yesterday, I didn''t find that she hit her head. Don''t pretend to be amnesia. "Where''s the man who sent me to the hospital?" At the end of summer, she finally got into a car with a middle-aged man who looked very decent. "Gone." The president''s tone was light. When asked about Su Zhenxing at the end of summer, the Dean thought that she really wanted to deceive people. "Would you please let me use my mobile phone? I want to contact my family to pick me up." Said the end of summer politely. Dean a pick eyebrow, hand over the mobile phone, is oneself misunderstood her? At the end of the summer, I pressed the number that I had already been familiar with on the dean''s mobile phone. His hands trembled as he waited for the answer. "Hello." Mu Hanyu''s voice came from the phone, three tired and five anxious. "Husband..." at the end of summer, tears fell. The dean''s mouth is curling at the bedside. What''s the matter! The little girl had a husband. "Mo Mo, is that you?" Mu Hanyu suddenly stood up from the sofa and said excitedly. "Well..." sobbing at the end of summer, with a strong nasal sound. When Mu Hanyu saw a string of strange numbers on his mobile phone, he suspected that it was the end of summer. "How are you, Momo? Where are you now? " "I''m fine. I''m in the hospital now. Someone saved me last night." At the end of summer, he tried to calm down and said. "Where are you? I''ll pick you up right away." Mu Hanyu picked up his clothes and ran outside. At the end of summer, he didn''t know where he was, so he handed the phone to the dean and asked him to talk to Mu Hanyu. "I''ll be right there." As soon as the president finished his address, Mu Hanyu hung up. The Dean was dissatisfied and had to take the phone back in his pocket. Nowadays, children are becoming more and more impolite. Chapter 772 "Mo Mo!" At the end of summer, just after hanging the last bottle of liquid, Mu Hanyu ran in. At the end of summer, when he heard the sound, he rushed to the door before he could put on his shoes. But I forgot that I sprained my foot. As soon as I touched the ground, I fell forward. "The end." Mu Hanyu catches the man. "Husband..." at the end of summer, her eyes were red. Is this her handsome husband. It''s still yesterday''s suit, but now it''s all wrinkled. His chin was covered with green stubble and his hair was in a mess. I haven''t seen Mu Hanyu so embarrassed since the end of summer. It seems that something happened to him. I''m really worried about him. Mu Hanyu carefully carried the person to the bedside and gently put it down. The nurse saw that the couple were intimate and quickly withdrew with her mouth pursed. Mu Hanyu carefully checked the end of summer. "Honey, I''m fine. The baby is OK, too. " At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s hand and put it on his stomach. "Well." Mu Hanyu put people in his arms and breathed the smell of her body. He felt at ease. "Husband, why don''t you come up and have a rest." She disappeared suddenly yesterday. Xiaonuomi and Liu Lu must be in a hurry. Late summer can''t wait to go back. You can see that Mu Hanyu''s eyes are full of blood, and you feel distressed. Anyway, they already know that they are OK, so let Mu Hanyu have a rest first. At the end of summer, I thought selfishly. "Well." Mu Hanyu didn''t refuse and went to bed obediently. These days, with the end of summer around, Mu Hanyu has a good rest every night. But just last night, Mu Hanyu even felt exhausted. Mu Hanyu embraces the end of summer and soon falls asleep. At the end of summer, I listened to Mu Hanyu''s even breathing and felt his powerful arms. At this moment, I feel really safe. Mu Hanyu sleeps very deeply. He can''t bear to disturb him at the end of summer. Now this posture makes her a little hard. At the end of summer, she wants to change her posture. Mu Hanyu opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were cold and sharp. It''s like a beast. At the end of summer, I was startled by Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu saw the person in front of him, his body relaxed slowly, and his expression became lazy. "It''s still early. Let''s get some sleep." The end of summer hand passes through Mu Hanyu''s hair, soft say. Mu Hanyu shakes his head. The main emissary who kidnapped the late Xia has not been found. They should go back earlier. At the end of summer, there is a separate bathroom in the ward. Mu Hanyu went in, cleaned the stubble, smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes, and combed his hair. Come out and change back to normal. "Mo Mo, go back." Mu Hanyu came to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I watched Mu Hanyu obsessively. Every time I saw him, I felt excited. "Just a moment. I want to ask the president who sent me to the hospital yesterday. We should thank them well. " Mu Hanyu nodded. He should thank him for saving his wife. At the end of summer, they were talking when the Dean pushed the door in. The Dean saw Mu Hanyu in the ward and was stunned. "Late summer, is this your husband?" This man looks handsome, bearing extraordinary, look at his clothes, you know the status extraordinary. While the Dean looks at Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu is also observing him. Although the president''s eyes flashed surprise, but did not calculate. Mu Hanyu held out his hand, "Hello, I''m Mu Hanyu." The Dean politely shook back and felt that the name was a little familiar. "I wonder if the Dean has any contact information for the gentleman who saved my wife last night. Our husband and wife want to thank this gentleman. " Mu Hanyu said straight to the point. "That gentleman''s surname is Sue. I have nothing else to say. Mr. Su said it before he left. It''s just his help. You don''t have to worry about it. If you''re going to leave, just settle yesterday''s hospitalization expenses. " The president has a business like tone. "Without Mr. Su, I might have been killed. President, you... as soon as the president knew who Mr. Su was, he just refused to tell him. He was a little worried at the end of summer. "Mo Mo, maybe Mr. Su really doesn''t care. Let''s ask the president to convey our husband and wife''s thanks to Mr. Su. " Mu Hanyu directly interrupted the words of the end of Xia. Since the other party refuses to show his identity, it''s useless to say more at the end of summer. As long as it''s the person Mu Hanyu wants to find, there''s nothing he can''t find. It''s just a matter of time.Mu Hanyu said so. He had to give up at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu quickly settled the expenses of hospitalization in the end of summer, and then returned to the manor with the end of summer. After they left at the end of the summer, the Dean sat in the office and thought for a long time before finally remembering where he had seen Mu Hanyu''s face. At the bottom of a pile of magazines, he found the financial special issue of the previous day. On the cover is the wedding scene of Mu Hanyu and late summer. The whole page of this magazine is about the century wedding between mu Hanyu and the late summer. No wonder the Dean looked familiar when he saw the end of summer yesterday. But at the end of summer last night, I was wearing a fresh casual suit, just like the students who just came out of the campus. It''s impossible to connect people with the noble and elegant Mrs. mu in the magazine. I remember when he first read this magazine, he joked with Su Zhenxing. At the end of this summer, it is similar to Su Zhenxing. Su Zhenxing is younger and should be dressed like this. As a result, Su Zhenxing sent himself to the towns where medical care was most scarce in country f for "academic exchanges" for a few days. I just came back yesterday. "Has the girl been picked up by her family?" The president is staring at the magazine in a daze, Su Zhenxing pushes the door in. "They just left. Didn''t you meet them?" The president thought Su Zhenxing would not come again. Su Zhenxing didn''t plan to come at first. Just sitting in the office, the pale face at the end of summer constantly comes to mind. Then he drove back to the hospital. Su Zhenxing''s interest in late summer is not men''s interest in women. It''s the elder''s care for the younger. Hearing that he had left at the end of summer, Su Zhenxing was somewhat disappointed. Just turn around and get ready to leave. "Well! Old sue, do you know who the girl you saved yesterday is It''s really easy to lose when you use it. Seeing that Su Zhenxing didn''t say a word to himself, the Dean was very angry. Su Zhenxing stops and looks at the president. A look of "if you dare to talk nonsense, I want you to look good.". The Dean was not convinced to hum twice, and then he spoke slowly. "Yesterday, the girl''s name was late summer, and she was Mu Hanyu''s wife. Here''s the guy The Dean threw the magazine to Su Zhenxing. Su Zhenxing has read this magazine before. No wonder he feels a little familiar at the end of summer. "You are not just going back to B city for development. This guy is the richest man in city B. You saved his wife. He''ll help you anyway. " The dean''s intestines are blue with regret. Just now if you know the identity of Mu Hanyu, he will not hesitate to tell him Su Zhenxing''s telephone number. Su Zhenxing doesn''t care if Mu Hanyu helps him or not. He is confident to have a firm foothold in B city. However, thinking that he might meet the end of summer after returning home, Su Zhenxing''s mood suddenly improved. "Gone." Su Zhenxing threw the magazine back and left two words to say hello to the dean. Chapter 773 "Mommy As soon as Mu Hanyu and his family came back, they didn''t wait to get off the bus at the end of summer. "I''m sorry, little glutinous rice, it worries you." At the end of summer, she looks at her daughter with guilt. Small glutinous rice''s eyes swollen like small walnut, a look to know crying for a long time. "Late summer, you scared us all to death. Why are you so hurt? " As soon as she got out of the car at the end of the summer, Liu Lu looked at the people carefully. "It''s all scratches. It''s not in the way. Thanks to my great fortune, I met a good man At the end of summer, he pretended to be relaxed and disappeared yesterday, which frightened everyone. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei turned around with red eyes. He fell asleep last night and woke up in the morning. There was no Mu Hanyu on the sofa. I only knew by phone that I had escaped at the end of summer. At the moment to see the end of summer to stand in front of themselves, dare to believe that the end of summer really nothing. "Smelly boy, I''m not welcome when I come back." In the end of summer, Gu Linbei stood with his back to the door. Give him an elbow on the back. Gu Linbei blinked away the moist in his eyes and put on his smile. "It''s said that the disaster will last for thousands of years. I would have thought that you would be ok if I had arrived earlier." "Your mouth stinks, you fellow." The end of summer glared at Gu Linbei. "At the end of summer, you disappeared yesterday. Gu Linbei was crying." Liu Lu doesn''t care about Lin Bei''s stinky appearance and directly exposes him. Although she did not understand why Gu Linbei was so nervous at the end of summer. But at the end of the summer, he had married Mr. mu, who was Gu linbeifang''s good brother. Gu Linbei is a jerk, and he will not have any idea of the end of summer. "Dead woman, you cry. Your whole family is crying. " Gu Linbei''s long arm stretched out, strangled Liu Lu''s neck and held him in his arms. The other hand knocked Liu Lu hard. "Why are you hitting me! You''re really going to cry. I can see it! " Liu Lu is unconvinced. If it is not for her height advantage, she will not be crushed by Gu Linbei. "Hey! You''re a woman. You talk more and more. Come on, let''s not disturb the reunion of Xia Xia''s family. Come here with me and have a good discussion. " Gu Linbei led the people to the back of the house. Mu Hanyu worried that she didn''t have a good rest last night at the end of summer, so she went back to her room to have a rest. Xiaonuomi was frightened yesterday. I''m not going to say anything at the moment to separate from the end of summer. At the end of summer, I can only take small glutinous rice back to my room. "You should have a good rest. When the doctor comes, I''ll call you." Mu Hanyu sent the mother and daughter back to the room and gave them a kiss on the head. Although the president has said that the end of summer is not a big problem, Mu Hanyu still has to let his doctor see it before he can rest assured. "Then you can rest with us for a while." Mu Hanyu still had a lot of blood in his eyes. He looked at him anxiously at the end of summer. "I have something else to do." Mu Hanyu settled the mother and daughter and turned to the study. He''s having the ransom traced. The ransom went into a foreign account. Within an hour of receiving the ransom, the account sent $300 million to 100 domestic accounts. Mu Hanyu checked a few, it is fictitious account. He believes that the rest is the same result. The other side obviously came prepared. "Keep track of the money." Mu Hanyu didn''t know who was telling him. Then close the computer and walk out of the study. It happened that the housekeeper took the doctor upstairs. "Mr. mu, here comes the doctor." Said the housekeeper respectfully. Mu Hanyu nodded and asked people to wait in the next room. When he went to the end of summer, little glutinous rice was sleeping soundly. I still hold the hand of the end of summer tightly in my sleep. I''m afraid my mother will disappear suddenly. At the end of summer, he got up quietly and went out with ease. Mu''s doctor did a detailed examination at the end of the summer, adults and children have no problem. The housekeeper sees off the doctor, and Mu Hanyu puts the end of summer on the bed. "Sleep with me for a while." At the end of the summer, he found a comfortable posture to nest in Mu Hanyu''s arms. Mu Hanyu hugged the end of summer and soon fell asleep. Men sleep with good-looking eyebrows, let the end of summer heartache. Since I met Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, I have been making trouble for him. Shouldn''t two people be together? At the end of Xia Dynasty, the relationship between them was questioned for the first time.If you let Marriott''s shareholders know that Mu Hanyu has paid so much ransom to each other. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble again. I don''t know if the operation of Marriott will be affected. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu thought that he paid the ransom to the kidnapper by using the company''s money. Worried about these things, late summer also slowly sleep in the past. "Wow..." At the end of summer, I was awakened by the cry of little glutinous rice. She suddenly sat up from the bed. Mu Hanyu had already come to the door. The end of summer is catching up. The housekeeper and the servant are already coaxing the little glutinous rice, but they can''t coax him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu picked up the glutinous rice in a gentle voice. "Little glutinous rice, here''s Mommy." Little glutinous rice is always as sensible as a little adult. I haven''t cried like this for a long time. Small glutinous rice see late summer, even Mu Hanyu don''t want to let late summer hold. At first glance, it''s an extreme lack of security. "Mommy hold me..." The nose of little glutinous rice is bright red. It''s so pitiful to smoke. "Little glutinous rice is good. Mommy has a baby in her stomach. Daddy will hold you." Little glutinous rice sank a lot, and Mu Hanyu worried that he would be tired to the end of summer. "No, I want mommy to hold me." At the end of summer, he quickly took the small glutinous rice from Mu Hanyu. "Good, good, Mommy hold you, little nuomi is good, don''t cry ha ~" at the end of summer, she coaxes little nuomi gently, for fear that her daughter will think she doesn''t love her when she has a baby. Xiaonuomi was coaxed by the end of summer for a while, and he didn''t wait for mu Hanyu to talk about it. I came down from the end of summer. Just small hand has been holding the end of summer, said nothing would not separate with her. "Husband, I miss home. Let''s go back. " Just came to f country for two days, so many things happened, and I was not in the mood to play any more at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu should also have a lot of things to deal with. "OK, I''ll ask song Xu to book the tickets." Mu Hanyu immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls song Xu. Song Xu was stunned when he saw the call from Mu Hanyu on his mobile phone. He thought that he would not receive a call from general manager mu for at least ten days and a half months. "What do you think, you haven''t answered the phone for so long?" Qiao man sees that the phone rings several times, but song Xu doesn''t answer. "Mr. mu." Song Xu recovered and quickly pressed the answer button. "Book three tickets for me to return to China tomorrow." "Yes, Mr. mu. It''s Do you have a reservation for you and madam? " Song Xu should be under the reaction to come over, Mu total is not in honeymoon? Why are you going back to China all of a sudden. Did you hear about Gu Xiaoxiao? "Well." Mu Hanyu hangs up directly. "What did Mu always say?" Qiao man thinks song Xu''s reaction is strange. "Mr. Mu will come back with his wife tomorrow." Qiao man eyebrows pick, not just left two days, how come back. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu hung up and went downstairs with little glutinous rice. Gu Linbei is sitting in the living room. "We''re going home tomorrow." Mu Hanyu asked Gu Linbei about his plan. "I haven''t finished yet. I won''t go back with you. " "It''s not mom." Gu Linbei''s last sentence is about the end of summer. Gu Linbei began to investigate Mrs. Gu from the end of the summer. Mrs. Gu has devoted herself to the Gu group recently. It''s really not what she does. At the end of summer, she nodded. Even if it was Mrs. Gu, she would not be very sad. "If you don''t worry, take Liu Lu and stay here for two more days." At the end of summer, I obviously didn''t want to talk more about Mrs. Gu. Gu Linbei''s face was sad and fleeting, "good." Mrs. Gu owes too much at the end of summer, so he would not forgive Mrs. Gu. Chapter 774 Song Xu made a reservation for the next morning''s flight. "At the end of summer, I said I would go shopping with you. How do you say to go back to China Liu Lu saw off at the airport at the end of summer. "I''m not in the mood to play when this happens. You remember to bring me a present "Don''t worry, you will not say it." The two women held hands and said goodbye. "When are you going back to the cast?" What happened in the late summer is still unclear. Mu Hanyu in the north of Gu Lin can''t take care of it. "You don''t have to worry about me. Now that they are on guard, it will be difficult for them to attack me again. " "She said," you need more snacks, too. " Mu Hanyu looks at Liu Lu. He felt that the disappearance at the end of summer was aimed at him. Over the years, he had been on guard, so that those people could put their ideas to the end of summer. "I see." Mu Hanyu with the end of summer and small glutinous rice boarding, and returned to just left two days B city. "Mr. mu." Song Xu had been waiting at the airport for a long time. Mu Hanyu''s family took their luggage as soon as they came out. "How about the company these two days?" Mu Hanyu holds the small glutinous rice in one hand and the end of summer in the other. "The company is all right, and the TP company''s plan has begun to operate." "Where is mu Yunting?" Out of the airport, Mu Hanyu gently carried the small glutinous rice into the car. "I haven''t been to the company since that day. The people in the company are very comfortable, too. " Song Xu said that the day before Mu Hanyu went abroad. Mu Hanyu frowned, just like what he had investigated. It seems that it has nothing to do with Mu Yunting. The kidnapper asked for 15% of the shares of Marriott International. Mu Hanyu thought of Mu Yunting for the first time. If Mu Yunting gets 15% of the shares, he will become the first shareholder of Marriott International. "Is there anything else?" Song Xu didn''t know why Mr. Mu asked about the company as soon as he came back. Is something wrong with the company. Why I don''t know at all. Song Xu was so scared that he was too derelict in his duty as the first assistant. I''m not going to fire myself. 555 He ran away even his girlfriend for the sake of general manager mu. General manager mu can''t just abandon him. Song Xu''s mental activity is crazy, but he still keeps calm. Report to him the two days after Mu Hanyu left. "What else, say it." After reporting the company''s affairs, song Xu looked at the end of summer in the rearview mirror from time to time, and he wanted to say nothing. Mu Hanyu was displeased and cold. Or familiar formula, or familiar taste. Song Xu shivered in an instant. How could he forget the terrible possessiveness of general manager Mu to his wife. "Gu Xiaoxiao was released on bail." "What''s the matter?" Frowning at the end of summer. "Gu Xiaoxiao is pregnant." It''s Ling Er Shao. Mu Hanyu: "when did it happen?" "Yesterday." Gu Linbei didn''t mention it. It seems that Mrs. Gu kept it from him. I''m afraid I''ll know, and I''ll stop it. "Where is Gu Xiaoxiao now?" "In a private property under the name of Gu Fu, master Gu would not let Gu Xiaoxiao look back home." Fortunately, he ordered people to pay attention to Gu Xiaoxiao''s movements. "The child is innocent. Send someone to look after her. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu knew that he was not going to let Gu Xiaoxiao go. The only way to send Gu Xiaoxiao back to prison is to get rid of her baby. At the end of summer, she was pregnant and didn''t want to hurt Gu Xiaoxiao''s baby. But she is not the virgin of white lotus. To prevent Gu Xiaoxiao from harming her again, people have to keep an eye on her. Song Xu directly sent the family back to Mu''s manor at the end of summer. They were surprised when Li Ma saw the sudden return of late summer. "Why are you back so soon?" Li Ma took the little glutinous rice and held it in her arms. "I''m not used to foreign food. I want to eat dumplings made by Li Ma." At the end of summer, she didn''t want to let Li Ma worry. "Young lady, it''s greedy. Wait, Ma Li will get you something to eat." At the end of summer, she didn''t want to talk about it, and she didn''t ask much. As long as Mu Hanyu''s family is well. "Li Ma, how many times. Just call me late summer. " At the end of summer, she walked into the kitchen after Li Ma. "Good, good, late summer. The kitchen is full of cooking fumes. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal is ready. "Li Ma pushed people out of the kitchen and said with a smile. At the end of summer, she nodded. She had long missed the smell of mother Li. "It''s better to be at home." At the end of summer, after taking a bath, I slouched on the bed. Mu Hanyu put out his cigarette ends on the balcony and went back to his room. At the end of summer, he was received to Mu''s manor three months ago and said that he would leave with little glutinous rice sooner or later. Now I''m in charge here. Not long ago, moose manor was just a resting place for him. Now here is the end of summer, and there is little glutinous rice, which is already his home. In the past, Mu Hanyu only knew how to continuously grow Marriott, like a money making machine. Now he finally understood the man''s responsibility, also had the person who must protect. "Go and see grandma tomorrow night." At the end of summer, he said to Mu Hanyu, shaking his legs on the bed. Pajamas can only barely cover the thigh root, totally did not feel how attractive to Mu Hanyu. "Good." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark and hard. In order to prevent himself from losing control, Mu Hanyu pulled the quilt over his body at the end of summer. He also followed and lay down on the quilt. "Mu Hanyu, what are you doing! The quilt makes me hot. " "Sleep." At the end of the summer, there was no language. What kind of nerve was this. Hanyu gate court "have you found Ling Er Shao?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked the housekeeper angrily. After Mrs. Gu got her here, she didn''t even see a person. "What does my mother mean?" Gu Xiaoxiao is still the superior style. She talks to the housekeeper with high spirit. "There''s something wrong with the company. My wife can''t leave. Madam said, let the young lady have a good rest here. She''ll come to see you when she''s free. " The housekeeper''s attitude remained the same, and he was still polite. "Company. I''m busy all day for a broken company. There are dad and brother in the company. I don''t know what mom is doing all day. " In Gu Xiaoxiao''s opinion, it''s not because he is an adopted daughter that Gu Fu doesn''t take her seriously. The housekeeper shakes his head. Gu Xiaoxiao has been in prison for a while. How can he be so ignorant. If Mrs. Gu had not controlled the company, she would not have been able to protect Gu Xiaoxiao today. Let her be released on bail, and give her a place to live. Hanyumenting District, though far away from the city center, is also a high-grade district. Arrange such a big house for a useless adopted daughter. In the housekeeper''s opinion, Mrs. Gu has done her utmost, but Gu Xiaoxiao is not satisfied. Gu Xiaoxiao is complaining, and Mrs. Gu''s phone call comes in. Chapter 775 "Xiaoxiao, are you satisfied with the house? Tell the housekeeper what''s missing in the house and ask him to buy it for you. " Mrs. Gu had just finished a meeting, and she made a call to Gu Xiaoxiao in the interval of the next meeting. After Gu Xiaoxiao''s accident, in order to minimize Gu''s loss, Mrs. Gu didn''t have a spare time. In addition to talking about cooperation with others, meetings are held one after another. We have to find time to visit Gu Xiaoxiao. Know Gu Xiaoxiao may be pregnant, but also to hide Gu Linbei, dredge the relationship, Gu Xiaoxiao bail out. Mrs. Gu is really exhausted during this period of time. "Mom, haven''t you found Ling Er Shao yet?" Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear the fatigue in Mrs. Gu''s voice at all. She only thought about her own affairs. "Ling Er Shao was sent abroad by the Ling family. It will take some time to come back." Gu Xiaoxiao, in order to fight for commutation, accuses Ling Ershao of poisoning at Marriott''s annual meeting. Although in the end, Ling Ershao was not detained because of insufficient evidence. But in order to avoid disaster, the Ling family sent Ling Er Shao out of the country. "Where is he? Book me a ticket right away. I''m going to find him Gu Xiaoxiao is now in disrepute. She must seize the tree of the Ling family. "Xiaoxiao. You are now restricted from leaving the country. Wait for me to get in touch with Ling Er Shao and ask him to return home immediately. " Gu Xiaoxiao was only temporarily released on bail and could not go abroad at all. "You can''t do anything. When are you going to lock me up? Do you want to lock me up? And then send me back to prison? " "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear it!" Gu Xiaoxiao hangs up impatiently. Mrs. Gu listened to the busy tone in her mobile phone and sighed helplessly. "Put off the next meeting." Mrs. Gu used her landline to dial the inside line and said to the Secretary outside. "But..." This meeting has been prepared for many days, which is very important. Before the Secretary finished, Mrs. Gu hung up. The Secretary can only notify each department of the cancellation of the meeting. Mrs. Gu picked up the phone and called Ling Er Shao''s mother. "Mrs. Ling." As soon as the phone was connected, Mrs. Gu was very polite. The wife of the Ling family didn''t want to answer the phone. The person who took care of the family reported the poisoning of Ling Er Shao. But on second thought, Gu Xiaoxiao is just the adopted daughter of the family. "Mrs. Gu, may I help you?" Although I got through the phone, Mrs. Ling''s tone was not very good. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to ask Mrs. Ling out for a cup of coffee." Mrs. Gu has been in Gu''s family for more than ten years. She has not been so polite to people for a long time. "If Mrs. Gu has anything, just say it on the phone." Mrs. Ling didn''t want to meet the family. Her baby son is still hiding abroad. "Ling two little things, my family Xiaoxiao is also forced helpless." Mrs. Gu had to apologize on the phone first. "What does Mrs. Gu want to say?" Mrs. Ling is not a fool either. Gu family wants to apologize. She has already come. She won''t wait until now. Mrs. Gu sighed. She had seen Mrs. Ling several times at the party before. I''ve known for a long time that she''s not a fool. "Xiaoxiao is pregnant..." Licking her face and sending her big bellied daughter to the door, Mrs. Gu could never have done such a shameful thing before. With the status of Gu family and Ling family, Mrs. Gu married Gu Xiaoxiao with high spirits. They should also respect the Buddha. Today is not what it used to be. Gu Xiaoxiao is just an adopted daughter abandoned by Gu''s family. "Miss Gu is pregnant. Go to the father of the child. What does Mrs. Gu mean by calling me? " In fact, Mrs. Ling has already guessed whose seed is in Gu Xiaoxiao''s stomach. I just don''t want such a daughter-in-law. "The child is Ling Er Shao. Mrs. Ling, let''s meet and talk. " Mrs. Gu rubs her temple wearily. Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs should be settled as soon as possible. "All right." After making an appointment with Mrs. Ling, Mrs. Gu left the company in a hurry. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I''m late. " Mrs. Ling arrived at the coffee shop one hour later than the appointed time. "Never mind. I just arrived, too." Mrs. Gu suppressed her anger, gave a stiff smile and called the waiter. Mrs. Ling ordered a latte and watched Mrs. Gu. She came late on purpose, according to Mrs. Gu''s previous character in the circle. Don''t say it''s so easy to talk. It''s impossible to wait for her here so long. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao is valuable in her heart."I''m not going around with Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu said that the child in Gu Xiaoxiao''s stomach is the second child. Is there any evidence? " Mrs. Gu didn''t even look at Mu Hanyu. She was not polite to Mrs. Ling. Mrs. Ling has nothing to be polite about. She goes straight to the theme. "Xiaoxiao has only Ling Er less than one man. On the night of the Wanhao annual meeting, Ling Er Shao used a strong hand to Xiaoxiao. " "Gu Xiaoxiao is cruel and ruthless. He even does the business of buying and killing people. Who knows if she is deliberately seducing my son and planting her. " Mrs. Ling is clear about her son''s virtue. But let her just recognize Gu Xiaoxiao and her baby, she won''t do it. "You...!" Mrs. Gu was very angry and was about to get angry. Gu Xiaoxiao''s complaining eyes flashed in front of her eyes. After all, I put up with it. "If Mrs. Ling doesn''t believe it, she can have a paternity test." Mrs. Gu eased her mood. "Even if Gu Xiaoxiao''s stomach is the second child, what is Mrs. Gu going to do?" "We have all the children, and let them marry, of course." Mrs. Gu said what she thought. "Is Mrs. Gu joking with me? Gu Xiaoxiao is now in prison. " "Xiaoxiao has been released from prison." Ling''s eyebrows pick, Gu''s wife to Gu Xiaoxiao this adopted daughter is really not the general good. "We don''t want everyone in the Ling family. Gu Xiaoxiao has been in prison, and now she''s not the one who cares about the family..." "Who says Xiaoxiao is not a family man?" Mrs. Gu looked at Mrs. Ling fiercely. "Mr. Gu said outside more than once that there was no daughter like Gu Xiaoxiao in his family. Don''t say you don''t know, Mrs. Gu Mrs. Ling covered her lips with a smile, her eyes full of disdain. Mrs. Gu is treating everyone as a fool. "It''s just my master''s angry words. Xiaoxiao was young and did something wrong for a while. But for the sake of Xiaoxiao''s children, please ask Mrs. Ling to help her two children. " "I will bring Xiaoxiao 300 million dowry." Mrs. Lian Ling also refused. Mrs. Gu took out all the 300 million she had prepared when she let the end of summer leave Mu Hanyu. "Mrs. Gu really loves her daughter like her life." Mrs. Ling didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu would give up such a large sum of money. In the past two years, there have been more and more outsiders in city B, and business is becoming more and more difficult. The 300 million yuan is not a small sum. "I can''t say anything about the children. I''ll go back to my master and give Mrs. Gu a reply." Mrs. Ling took the opportunity to talk with Mrs. Gu about the cooperation between the two families and won a lot of profits. I finally let go before I left. Mrs. Gu was relieved. If Mrs. Ling could say that, it would be done. Mrs. Gu went out of the coffee shop and looked at the time. It was already noon. Mrs. Gu went to Gu Xiaoxiao''s favorite restaurant, packed her favorite food, and went to Hanyu gate. Chapter 776 "Xiaoxiao, have you eaten yet? Mommy packed your favorite restaurant. Come and have dinner. " As soon as Mrs. Gu came in, she saw Gu Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa sulking. She looks at the housekeeper, who shakes her head. Gu Xiaoxiao is still angry about Ling Er Shao. "Mommy met Mrs. Ling today. Xiaoxiao, come to dinner first. " Mrs. Gu personally took out the packed food and put it on the table. Hear Mrs. Gu take the initiative to mention the Ling family, Gu Xiaoxiao this just reluctantly sat on the table. "Your favorite steamed spareribs, try it." Mrs. Gu sandwiched a rib for Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao just spent a long time in prison, and she lost a lot of weight. Mrs. Gu was very distressed. Gu Xiaoxiao with chopsticks in a few dishes randomly picked a few times, once favorite dishes only feel greasy. "Every dish that suits your taste. Forget it, don''t eat it Gu Xiaoxiao threw his chopsticks and leaned back on the chair. Mrs. Gu looked at the mess of food and put down her chopsticks. Mrs. Gu didn''t have a meal since she got up in the morning. After working in the company, she immediately went to see Mrs. Ling. I wanted to have lunch with Gu Xiaoxiao, but now I have no appetite. "What did you say to Mrs. Ling?" Gu Xiaoxiao saw that Mrs. Gu didn''t eat any more and spoke eagerly. Although the tone is not good, I dare not go too far. Now that she can''t go back to take care of her family, she is even more infamous. She can only put the abacus on the Ling family. Although Ling family is not as good as Gu family and Mu family, it is one of the four big families in B city. Whether she can marry into the Ling family depends on Mrs. Gu. "Mrs. Ling went back to discuss with master Ling. Your marriage to the Ling family is basically settled. " Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Mrs. Gu to move so fast. She was settled only yesterday. Today, I have settled the marriage with Mrs. Ling. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned. She got up and went to Mrs. Gu''s back and put her arms around her neck. "Thank you, Mommy. I know mommy loves me the most." Gu Xiaoxiao is just like a girl next door. Mrs. Gu is very fond of Gu Xiaoxiao. She pats Gu Xiaoxiao''s arm and smiles happily. "Mommy, you''re the only daughter who doesn''t hurt you." "No, the end of summer..." GU Xiaoxiao''s mouth was quick for a moment, and Mrs. Gu''s hand was stiff. "Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m..." GU Xiaoxiao has a helpless expression. She can''t make Mrs. Gu angry at this time. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Mrs. Gu patted the back of Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand to show that she didn''t care. "At the end of that summer, I didn''t look like an elder. It''s better to have a dog than to have her. At least it''ll wag its tail at me. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff, and she felt that Mrs. Gu was making a mockery of herself. Looking at Mrs. Gu''s eyes were also grim. Gu Xiaoxiao is behind Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is not aware of it. When the housekeeper sees Gu Xiaoxiao''s expression, he is only shocked. Is this still the little girl he''s looking at growing up? "Xiaoxiao. Mommy promised Mrs. Ling that she would give you 300 million checks for you to take as dowry. When I return to this house, I will let the housekeeper live in your name "Recently, Gu''s business has gone wrong because of you. More mummies can''t help you for a while. But you can rest assured that after Gu''s time, Mommy will try her best to help you. " "Well, Mommy. I understand. I''m the one who''s troubling Gu. " Gu Xiaoxiao nibbled her lower lip, a look of grievance and forbearance. In fact, Mrs. Gu really has nothing to say to Gu Xiaoxiao. A dowry of 300 million yuan is nothing more than that for my own daughter. But Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to be satisfied and felt that she deserved more. "Silly child, after a while your father is not angry, you are still the daughter of the family." "Well." Gu Xiaoxiao''s clever response, but his heart is a sneer. Even Mrs. Gu and Gu Linbei, his wife and his own son, are indifferent. Gu Xiaoxiao has no hope for her adoptive father. "The public opinion is not very good to you now. When you go to the Ling family, if Mrs. Ling is critical of you, you will be more tolerant. But if they bully people too much, you don''t have to be patient. Ling family and we have several cooperations. Mommy will make the decision for you. " Mrs. Gu told Gu Xiaoxiao one by one that she looked like an ordinary mother now. Gu Xiaoxiao on the surface of the clever should, in the heart but blame Mrs. Gu. It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll give her trouble at Ling''s house.The housekeeper shook his head to himself. Madam is really blinded by her own eyes. Although she looks cold at the end of summer, she is at least an affectionate child. Miss Gu, I''m afraid it''s the lady who beat the dog. With Gu Xiaoxiao''s intentional cooperation, Mrs. Gu and her spent a warm afternoon. Mrs. Gu didn''t finish the meeting in the morning. When Gu Xiaoxiao returns to her room for a rest, Mrs. Gu rushes back to the company. By the time Mrs. Gu finished the meeting, there were stars all over the window. "Lingling..." Mrs. Gu''s mobile phone on her desk rings. "Hello." "The following people say that your account has changed a lot recently." The low voice of the telephone is Mrs. Gu''s husband, Gu shaohuan. "It won''t affect the operation of the company, you can rest assured." Mrs. Gu opened her lips and was not surprised that her husband knew about it. "You can count it yourself. I''ll be back in B city in a few days for a reception. You''ll come with me then. " Mr. Gu doesn''t care where the money goes. He only cares about Mr. Gu. "I see." Mrs. Gu''s heart sour, so long to a phone call, but also all work. "You..." this time back, will you go home to live? Mrs. Gu answered and then spoke. Mr. Gu didn''t give her a chance at all, so he hung up directly. Mrs. Gu stares at the darkened mobile phone screen, bitterly. This is the man you choose, the life you choose, isn''t it? "It''s getting late, ma''am. You''d better go back and rest early. " Over the years, only the housekeeper has been with Mrs. Gu for the longest time. The next morning, Mu Hanyu quietly got up and prepared to go to the company. "Husband ~" curled up in the quilt at the end of summer, muttering like a cat. "Wake you up?" Mu Hanyu bent over to give a good morning kiss to the end of summer. The end of summer shook his head. "I''ll go to the company with you." "You stay at home. I''ll be back when I''m done, OK? " Mu Hanyu smoothed the sleepy hair at the end of summer. "No. It''s all back. I can''t stay at home all the time. I want to go back to work while the planning of TP has just begun. " TP''s plan is a good exercise opportunity, before for honeymoon travel, late summer can only give up. Now that the honeymoon is over ahead of time, I still don''t want to miss this learning opportunity at the end of summer. "But... Mu Hanyu is still worried about her health at the end of summer. After all, she is not alone now. "I don''t care. If you don''t let me, I will go to the company by myself." At the end of summer, holding the quilt, she looked at Mu Hanyu pitifully with her big clear eyes. Mu Hanyu softened the lines of his face and gave a smile. "Then you''ll be late if you don''t get up soon." It''s more and more impossible to take it by yourself in the end of summer. "Oh, long live my husband." Late summer jumped out of bed and cheered. He jumped to the ground, threw himself on Mu Hanyu and gave him a kiss. "That''s not enough... at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu will jump away after kissing him, and Mu Hanyu will bring him back. I went straight up. It was delivered by the end of summer. "Well ~" knowing that he was breathless at the end of summer, he had to hang on Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu just let her go. "I''ll wait for you first." Mu Hanyu said in his low voice at the end of summer. "Well..." at the end of summer, there was a lively look just now, blushing with shame. Mu Hanyu almost couldn''t help holding people in his arms and ravaging them again. Chapter 777 Because I''m going to the company. At the end of summer, after washing, I changed into a pure white underlay, and the outside was a set of pure black professional dress. At the end of the summer, I rolled my hair into a simple ball. Capable without loss of purity, as if just out of the campus graduates. "Mommy, you are so beautiful today ~" at the end of summer, as soon as you go downstairs, little glutinous rice twinkles with big eyes and says. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark. Late summer pregnancy is less than three months, the abdomen has not yet bulged. Professional clothing is a good outline of the concave and convex body in the end of summer. "This suit is not good. Go and change it." I don''t want other men to see the end of summer like this. Should he ask Joman to send loose maternity clothes to the end of summer. Yeah. Mu Hanyu thinks his idea is good. "Well? What''s wrong? " At the end of summer, I checked it carefully. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s very nice for her to wear this when she meets manager Han. "You''re pregnant and can''t wear high heels. It''s strange to wear sports shoes with professional clothes." Mu Hanyu would like to praise his wit. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu was right. Soon changed into a casual sportswear down. The hair was changed into a sharp ponytail. Mu Hanyu nodded with satisfaction and let the end of summer sit down to eat. Li Ma pursed her lips and snickered. She could see the young master''s face. That jealous look is really funny. No, she''ll have to call the old lady later and ask her to be rare with herself. After breakfast, xiaonuomi heard that his parents were going to the company. Follow what you say. At the end of summer, I was sitting on the 23rd floor of the president''s elevator. After settling down the little glutinous rice, he took the elevator down to the planning department again. Except song Xu and Qiao man, no one in the company knows that Mu Hanyu is back today. So when he appeared in the planning department at the end of summer, everyone was startled. Didn''t the president take his wife on his honeymoon? "At the end of summer, how did you come back?" In the planning department, Xiao Zhao, who had the best relationship with the end of summer, came up and asked. "Because of something else, the honeymoon ended early. So I''ll do the TP case. Don''t worry, the bonus is still yours. " At the end of the summer, I just want this opportunity to learn. I can''t delay Xiao Zhao''s chance to earn money. "It doesn''t matter what money is not. I''ll bring you the information later. The initial contact with the person in charge of TP has been completed. The follow-up work has not started yet. I have made arrangements. Take a look. If you have no problem, go ahead. " Xiao Zhao said happily, with no mustard in his heart. At the end of summer, she was already the president''s wife, and she was able to compete with her because of this bonus. Xiao Zhao knew that he wanted to study at the end of summer. All the people in the planning department heard the conversation between Xia and Xiao Zhao. Whispering one after another. Finish the honeymoon ahead of time and come to work immediately. Should not be the end of the summer after marriage to rely on the pet and arrogant annoyed the president. The president was so angry that he ended the trip ahead of time. Late summer and Mu Hanyu are like Cinderella''s fairy tales. Many people in the company are waiting to see the jokes at the end of summer. The higher she climbs, the worse she falls. Who let the late summer a where where all inferior to their people, just married so well. At the end of the summer, regardless of other people''s eyes, he went directly to his office with Xiao Zhao. She is now a deputy manager and has her own office. As soon as he entered the office at the end of summer, people began to whisper. "What are you doing? No more work? " As soon as Han Jingjing entered the administration department, she saw that everyone was whispering, she had just gone to tea and had a cup of coffee. She didn''t know that she was coming to work today at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I heard Han Jingjing''s voice and got up to open the door of the office. The crowd quieted down in an instant. Han Jingjing was surprised to see the end of summer. At the end of summer, he explained the reason to Han Jingjing and said that he would continue to be responsible for the planning of TP. Han Jingjing didn''t say much, just said let the end of summer continue to work hard. At the end of summer, she spent the whole morning studying the scheme Xiao Zhao gave her. I don''t have time to take care of the people outside. But at noon, everyone''s conjecture was broken. After finishing his work, Mu Hanyu brought glutinous rice to meet him for lunch at the end of summer. As always doting gentle, broke the illusion of those women. "How do you feel? Don''t do it if it''s too hard. " Mu Hanyu holding small glutinous rice, empty a hand to hold the waist of the end of summer, while walking out, said."Not bad." At the end of summer, he struggled a little and said uneasily. It''s time for the Department to say behind her back that she deliberately showed her love. "I can support you even if you don''t work." At the end of summer, he was still pregnant with his child. Mu Hanyu was really reluctant to work hard at the end of summer. "I am for learning, learning!" At the end of summer, she rolled her eyes. She told Mu Hanyu many times. planning department make complaints about the collective in mind: "yes, yes, there are ten more, no!" You can afford a hundred at the end of summer. " They are really afraid of Mu Hanyu. Once upon a time, I was afraid that the president would come to the planning department because he was a mobile central air conditioner. Now I''m afraid that the president will come to the office because he shows his love. Who can''t stand the 10000 point single attack. Mu Hanyu did not stay, then left at the end of summer. Everyone in the planning department finally breathed a sigh of relief. Today, I don''t have to eat dog food. Mu Hanyu did not take the end of summer outside, but went to the top floor of Marriott. Lunch has been set up, all from the food shop to send over, special meals for pregnant women. "You''re not going to let me eat food in the company in the future." At the end of summer, I think of the first time that Mu Hanyu took her to eat in the food shop. "You are pregnant, so you should eat better. I''m afraid you can''t get used to other food. " Mu Hanyu didn''t feel wrong. "I''m used to the food Li Ma cooks. Let''s bring dinner from home in the future. " The ransom of the kidnapper has not been recovered yet. At the end of summer, I really don''t want to let Mu Hanyu spend more money on this kind of thing. Even if there was no ransom, the late summer felt that they should not be so extravagant. "It''s all up to you." Mu Hanyu didn''t know that what he thought in the end of summer was just a meal. Whatever she likes at the end of summer is up to her. "I want xiaonuomi to stay with grandma for a few days." After dinner, Mu Hanyu mentioned it to the end of summer. He has just asked the meaning of xiaonuomi in the office, but he still wants to discuss it with the end of summer. "What does little glutinous rice mean?" Looking at the small glutinous rice at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu: "little glutinous rice has no problem." Small glutinous rice nods: "I also want too grandma." "Then go, but you should be obedient at Grandma''s house. Too old grandma, you can''t be too naughty ~ " at the end of summer, if you didn''t ask too many questions, little nuomi agreed with her and had no opinion. At the end of the summer, he understood Mu Hanyu''s consideration. She can see how busy Mu Hanyu has been since yesterday. She is now in charge of TP cases and will be busy soon. They don''t have time to accompany xiaonuomi. Xiaonuomi''s holiday is not over, and it''s not safe to go to kindergarten now. Going to the old house is the best arrangement at present. Chapter 778 After lunch break, I went back to the planning department in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu took little glutinous rice to the 23rd floor. At the end of the summer, he quickly sorted out the progress of TP and talked to the person in charge of the TP case. She was in charge of the case again. Out of courtesy, she should take the initiative to say hello. After dealing with the work in hand, he left early for the first time at the end of summer. She didn''t forget the plan for tonight. She was going to visit her grandmother in the old house. She had to buy a present for her grandmother. Mu Hanyu finished his work and took him to the shopping mall near the company at the end of summer. "What do you think I''ll buy grandma this time?" Last time that inkstone grandmother liked it very much. At the end of summer, I don''t know what to send. "You''ll be happy to go to grandma." Mu Hanyu always said that he didn''t need to bring a gift, but at the end of summer he insisted on buying it. "Why don''t I buy Granny a brush?" At the end of the summer, I saw a brush made of black jade in front of the jade counter. The ink of that pen is transparent without any impurity. Even those who don''t know jade at the end of summer can see that it''s top grade. "Hello, let me have a look at this pen, please." At the end of summer, he directly took Mu Hanyu to the counter and asked her to take out the brush. The cabinet elder sister sees the end of summer is young, originally did not want to greet. You can see that at the end of summer, the man with the baby in his arms is a high-grade customization. Immediately put on a sweet smile. "This lady has a good eye. It''s the treasure of our shop. Famous sculptors have a lot of weight. It''s easy to use and valuable to collect. " "It''s really good. How much is it?" At the end of the summer, when I held the pen in my hand, I felt more and more meticulous. "Two hundred eighty-eight thousand. The price is also auspicious. " I didn''t expect that I would be off work soon, and I could receive a lot of orders, and I couldn''t see my teeth with a smile. "What? It''s so expensive At the end of summer, I heard that it was so expensive. I put down my pen carefully for fear of bumping it. She thought that no matter how expensive it was, she could still afford it with her savings. But she can''t afford more than 200000 yuan. If you don''t have any money, just go to the street and come to the shopping mall. Think oneself white busy live, cabinet elder sister''s smile instantaneous cold come down. "Wrap it up." Mu Hanyu has taken out the present card. This pen is really good. Grandma should like it. "Mu Hanyu, you are crazy. It''s so expensive. Forget it. Let''s show grandma something else. " At the end of summer, she was not willing to spend money on the old lady, but she really didn''t have so much money. "I haven''t bought anything for grandma for a long time. That''s it. " At the end of summer, the old lady was Mu Hanyu''s own grandmother. Mu Hanyu should be filial to the old lady once. "Your husband is very kind to you, madam." The cabinet elder sister took the gold card and settled the account quickly. When he handed the gold card to the end of summer, he had a sweet smile on his face. The tone of the speech is even flattering. Although I know that it''s not easy to sell goods, I really don''t like this kind of attitude towards discrimination at the end of summer. She took the gold card, picked up the brush and left directly after thanking each other. When I left the shopping mall with Mu Hanyu, I just met Han Jingjing who just got off work. "Manager Han." Han Jingjing raised her head. She didn''t expect to meet Mu Hanyu and late summer here. "Mr. mu." Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. "Manager Han is shopping?" At the end of the summer, the relationship with Han Jingjing eased. "I have a friend here for dinner." Han Jingjing''s expression is somewhat unnatural. At the end of summer, she thought that Han Jingjing had a date with her boyfriend, so she was embarrassed. "It happens that we have something to do, so we won''t disturb you." At the end of summer, Han Jingjing waved her hand to go to the appointment. "Mr. Mu walks slowly." When they walked out of the shopping mall at the end of summer, Han Jingjing hurried to the restaurant on the fifth floor... time went back to this morning. After meeting Han Jingjing in the planning department at the end of summer. When Han Jingjing returned to the office, her mobile phone rang. It''s a strange number. "Jingjing, it''s me." It''s Gu Xiaoxiao on the phone. "Xiaoxiao, why did you call me? Are you OK in there? I''ll send it to you in two days Han Jingjing also wants to understand that Gu Xiaoxiao is using her. It''s just that she really regards Gu Xiaoxiao as a friend. When Gu Xiaoxiao was in prison, she asked her to visit her once."Jingjing, I''m out. Let''s meet tonight. " "How do you..." Come out. "Let''s meet." Gu Xiaoxiao is not willing to talk more on the phone. "OK, time and place are up to you." Han Jingjing said. Gu Xiaoxiao is scheduled for the Japanese restaurant on the fifth floor of the mall tonight. That''s why han Jingjing met them here at the end of summer. "Xiaoxiao, it''s been a long time." Han Jingjing came over from work, but in fact, they just arrived at the appointed time. Gu Xiaoxiao asked for a separate private room. As soon as Han Jingjing came in, she saw Gu Xiaoxiao wearing a sunglasses mask and covering herself tightly. "It doesn''t matter. I''m alone now. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. " Gu Xiaoxiao said with a dull voice. Han Jingjing called the waiter and ordered good food. When the dishes are ready, make sure the waiter won''t come in again. Gu Xiaoxiao took off his full arms. "Xiaoxiao, how did you come out? Did Mrs. Gu find a relationship for you? " Han Jingjing is most concerned about this issue. Gu Xiaoxiao has only been in for a few days. It''s not a prison break. "Mu Hanyu wants me to stay in prison. What''s the good relationship with him in B city?" If you think about it, Mu Hanyu almost covers up the sky in B city, and there is no way that business and politics do not give him face. If he would not let Gu Xiaoxiao go, she would not come out so easily. "Then you are... " I''m pregnant, and now I''m on bail. " Han Jingjing''s eyes widened in surprise. A month ago, Gu Xiaoxiao was still in love with Mu Hanyu. Whose child was in her stomach. "The child is Ling Er Shao. After the annual meeting, I drank too much. He took advantage of me. I didn''t expect that this child would be my life preserver. " Gu Xiaoxiao looks at her belly with a complicated expression. "Xiaoxiao..." Han Jingjing looks at her friend and feels heartbroken. It turns out that Gu Xiaoxiao also encountered this kind of thing after witnessing Mu Hanyu''s proposal to the end of Xia. No wonder they are so extreme that they buy murderers. "Jingjing, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m going to marry Ling Er Shao. In the future, I just want to give birth to this child and live in peace. Everything else is in the past. " Gu Xiaoxiao bowed his head to remove his hatred for the end of summer, and looked like he had accepted his life. "Xiaoxiao, Ling Er Shao... Don''t do stupid things." Ling Er Shao is famous for his absurdity in the circle. Han Jingjing hopes that her friends can think about it clearly. "A child cannot live without a father. Besides, only the Ling family and the Gu family can keep me. Otherwise, I''ll go back to jail. " It''s Gu Xiaoxiao who forces Mrs. Gu to get married. At this time Gu Xiaoxiao said as if he was forced helpless. Gu Xiaoxiao is to win the sympathy of Han Jingjing. Now she''s ruined, and there''s no one around. Han Jingjing is still working at Marriott. She wants to revenge at the end of summer. Maybe she can be useful. "Well, Jingjing. I don''t want to talk about my business. I want you to come out today just to get together with you. Once upon a time, I did a lot of wrong things for mu Hanyu. It''s also taking advantage of our relationship. I hope you can forgive me. I always think of you as my best friend Gu Xiaoxiao said sincerely that Han Jingjing was deeply touched. "I understand the pain in your heart. If I blame you, I won''t visit you in prison. If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me that I will never refuse to help you... " " Jingjing, thank you. " Gu Xiaoxiao sneered in her heart, but she was grateful on her face. Chapter 779 At the end of summer, they left the shopping mall with Mu Hanyu and went straight to the old house. "Young master, young granny. The old lady has been waiting for you for a long time In front of the old house, the housekeeper had been waiting at the door. "Grandfather Butler, and me." Little glutinous rice is hugged by Mu Hanyu and smiles at the housekeeper. "The housekeeper knew that the young lady was coming, so he specially asked the kitchen to prepare caramel pudding. Go in and eat, young lady The housekeeper''s son only gave him a grandson. The housekeeper without a granddaughter was yelled by the voice of small glutinous rice, and the wrinkles on her face were more obvious. "Thank you, housekeeper." Little glutinous rice cheers in Mu Hanyu''s arms. "Is it little glutinous rice?" Grandma is waiting for them in the house at the end of summer. When they heard something outside, they came out before they could go in at the end of summer. "Granny, slow down." Seeing that Grandma had to go down the steps, she released Mu Hanyu''s hand at the end of summer and walked two steps quickly. Hold the old lady. "Grandma is in good health. Don''t be so nervous. You should pay more attention to your feet. " Grandma and late summer walk into the old house arm in arm. Mu Hanyu followed him with a smile. "Granny, there''s me ~" for fear of being left behind, little nuomi spoke quickly. "I can''t forget you, little smart boy. Come, come to grandma Grandma stopped at the door and waved to the little glutinous rice. Little glutinous rice came down from Mu Hanyu and ran to take grandma''s hand. Grandma ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner early in the morning, waiting for them to come at the end of summer. "Wash your hands and eat." At the end of summer, I washed my hands with glutinous rice and sat down on the table. On the table were all the dishes she and little nuomi loved. "Xia Xia, please taste this soup. Grandma specially asked the kitchen to stew it for you." With pregnancy in late summer, grandma specially asked the kitchen to make nutritious meals for pregnant women in late summer. As soon as grandma finished, the servant immediately served a bowl of fish soup to the end of summer. At the end of summer, it tasted fresh, but there was no fishy smell. "It''s delicious. Thank you, grandma At the end of the summer, grandma Mu Hanyu was moved. She treated her as if she were her own granddaughter. "Silly boy, we are all family. Say thank you or not. Eat a little more quickly... grandma kept bringing food to the end of summer when she was eating. The old housekeeper loves little glutinous rice and has been taking care of her for dinner. But mu Hanyu was left out in the cold. But he won''t be angry at all. Looking at his wife and daughter who were taken care of by his grandmother and housekeeper, Mu Hanyu''s heart was slowly filled. After dinner, Mu Hanyu invited his grandmother to the study. "Ah Yu, what can I do for my grandmother?" Mu Hanyu helped his grandmother to sit down. The old lady looked at the handsome and straight Mu Hanyu, more and more like his father. "Grandma, I want to put the little glutinous rice in the old house with you for a while." "Of course it''s good. Grandma is old and likes to be lively. With little glutinous rice, it''s a lot of fun. " Little glutinous rice is so popular that the old lady can''t refuse it. "Is something wrong?" Small glutinous rice living in the old house is a good thing, but mu Hanyu suddenly put forward, grandma felt a little strange. Their honeymoon trip did not come back in two days. "When Mo Mo was in country f, he was kidnapped. The kidnappers have not been found For the safety of xiaonuomi, Mu Hanyu didn''t plan to hide it. "How can such a thing happen?"?! Is Xia Xia OK The old lady was frightened when she heard that. At the beginning of the meal, the end of summer looked very good. I can''t believe that she has gone through such a terrible thing. "Momo is OK, so is the child. Grandma, you don''t have to worry. It''s just that the kidnapper hasn''t been found. You have little glutinous rice. How much trouble do you have to take. " The old lady nodded. This is their Mu family''s child. Even with her old bone, she will protect the little glutinous rice. "Is there something about the kidnappers?" She would like to see who is so bold if she dares to move the Mu family. "All ransom goes to China, but they are all virtual accounts." "Let Xia Xia live in the old house for a while." Grandma was a little worried, but there was her great grandson in her stomach at the end of summer. "I will protect the end. Don''t worry, grandma After talking with his grandmother, Mu Hanyu was watching TV with little glutinous rice at the end of summer. "Mom and dad are leaving. You should be obedient here. You know what? " Mu Hanyu picked up the glutinous rice and gave her a kiss on the face.I have to go to the company tomorrow. He doesn''t plan to stay in the old house with the end of summer. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I will be obedient and take good care of grandma Little glutinous rice patted on the chest. Everyone was amused by the serious appearance of little glutinous rice. At the end of the summer, he also went to kiss his daughter and told her to leave with Mu Hanyu. "Little Miss, the Housekeeper will take you to see your room. If you don''t like it, the Housekeeper will change it for you, OK?" When the housekeeper heard Mu Hanyu''s words, he knew that little glutinous rice would stay in the old house. Immediately let the people below prepare the bedroom for xiaonuomi. As soon as they left, Mu Hanyu''s room was ready. It''s next door to the old lady. Little glutinous rice didn''t ask much for the room. After thanking the housekeeper, he happily followed the servant to take a bath. "Little glutinous rice, how about grandma coaxing you to sleep?" After xiaonuomi''s bath, the old lady sat by xiaonuomi''s bed with a story book. Mu Hanyu said that little nuomi likes to listen to stories before going to bed. But little nuomi shook his head. "No, I promised daddy to take care of granny. Grandma doesn''t have to tell me stories. " The little Glutinous Rice said softly, pulling the old lady back to her room. "Granny, please lie down. I''ll tell you a story. " Xiaonuomi put the old lady on the bed and did not forget to cover her up. Then sit on the bench beside the bed and open the storybook. Little nuomi doesn''t know many words, but she knows the story by looking at the pictures. Mommy told her before. Little glutinous rice holds the book and reads it like a book the old lady is lying on the bed, looking at the little adult glutinous rice. She feels funny and gratified. I fell asleep unconsciously. Small glutinous rice see too granny asleep, put down the book, lightly out. Housekeeper has been waiting at the door of the bedroom, see small glutinous rice out, quickly let the servant take her to sleep. The young woman taught the young lady very well, thought the housekeeper. Small glutinous rice back to the room, still don''t forget to say good night to him. The old lady hasn''t slept so well for a long time. The next day I got up more than an hour later than usual. When the old lady got up, little glutinous rice had already woken up. "Too grandma sleep in, shy ~" little nuomi saw the old lady and said with a smile. The old lady laughed: "it''s not that the story of our little glutinous rice is too good. That''s how granny sleeps Early in the morning, you can see the cute smile of little glutinous rice. The old lady was in a good mood, and her spirit was even better than usual. "I''ll tell Granny a story today." Small Glutinous Rice said happily. "Good, good..." the old lady closed her mouth happily. "Granny, come and have dinner." The old lady came down from the upstairs, and the little glutinous rice ran to help the old lady sit at the table. Chapter 780 It was a light and pleasant morning over there. Song Xu is busy in the company. Not even breakfast. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Mu Hanyu got out of the elevator, he went to the office and asked. Song Xu called him on his way to the company this morning. It is said that Marriott has cooperated with several companies all the year round, and all of a sudden they say that they will not cooperate in the future. There''s even a company that''s still working together. It''s better to pay high liquidated damages than to terminate the contract. The list of these companies will not affect Marriott. But many years of cooperation business partners, at the same time cancel the cooperation with Marriott. It will still have a big impact on Marriott. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Wang and Mr. Li called me this morning. Mr. Zhao said that he was willing to pay three times as much as liquidated damages to terminate the contract. " Song Xu holds the document and follows Mu Hanyu into the office. "Mr. Wang''s project will open next month. Unless he has found a new supplier, he will not cancel the cooperation with Marriott." Song Xu opens the top folder and shows Mr. Wang''s contract to Mu Hanyu. These documents were approved by Mu Hanyu himself. Mu Hanyu knew the contents of the document without looking at it. Mu Hanyu didn''t believe it was an accident that several companies attacked Marriott at the same time. "How about those accounts?" Mu Hanyu put aside all the documents handed over by song Xu. He asked about the virtual accounts. "Our people haven''t found out yet." Song Xu lowered his head and whispered. It was only after Mu Hanyu came back that he learned about the kidnapping at the end of summer. "Keep looking." Mu Hanyu''s cold voice instantly freezes the air in the office. "So these contracts Song Xu, under the low pressure of Mu Hanyu, asked carefully. "What should be compensated should be compensated. If they want to break it, let them break it. " Some people deliberately interfere with Marriott, and these companies will definitely not cooperate with Marriott again. Mu Hanyu has to do useless work again. After that, we can see which company these companies are cooperating with, and we will know who is behind the scenes. Dare to compete with Marriott, he would like to see which company is so bold. "Anything else?" Mu Hanyu picked up the document that Qiaoman put in this morning and was about to give instructions. Seeing song Xu standing there, he hasn''t left yet. "Ling Er Shao went back to China secretly." Song Xu is calm on the surface, but his heart is full of waves. He wants to go home. He wants to take a vacation. Mr. Mu just got married. He thought he would have a good life for at least half a year. As a result, two days later, the president''s wife and the company had a series of accidents. In the face of the horror of Mu Hanyu these two days, song Xu is worried all day. I''m afraid the president will not be happy, so I sent him to Africa. "Is Gu Xiaoxiao''s marriage settled?" Mu Hanyu knocked on the table. "Yes, there will be a wedding next month. It is said that only the relatives of the Ling family are invited. " "I see." Mu Hanyu answered and let song Xu go out. Song Xu left the president''s office as if he had been pardoned. "It''s so hot, you''re sweating." Song Xu returns to his work position, opposite Joe man looks up at him strangely. "You can''t feel my double feelings." Song Xu said bitterly that he was scared by the general manager mu. Jorman shrugged. She didn''t want to feel it. At the end of summer, the planning department was staring at the mobile phone, wondering whether to call Mu Hanyu. Li Sheng just called the end of Xia. He said that he is in B city now and would like to invite Mu Hanyu and the late summer to dinner at noon. Li Sheng saw her century wedding with Mu Hanyu on TV. I''m really happy for the end of summer. Li Sheng seems to be working outside. After making an appointment with her, he hangs up. At the end of the summer, the conflict between them had been resolved intentionally. Just on the way to the company in the morning, she heard Mu Hanyu calling. It''s like something happened to the company. I don''t know if Mu Hanyu has time at noon. Several times ago, Mu Hanyu was angry because she went to see Li Sheng in private. No matter whether he has time or not, the end of summer decided to let Mu Hanyu know. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the phone rang, Mu Hanyu immediately picked it up. The ears with low and gentle voice are going to be pregnant."That... Li Sheng came back and wanted to treat us to lunch. Are you going The end of summer asked carefully. She is afraid that Mu Hanyu is worrying about the company''s affairs, and is even more annoyed when she hears about Li Sheng. Who knows Mu Hanyu just silent for a while, then promise down. "Good. I''ll fix the location. It''s a guest. Let''s invite him "Well, OK, thank you husband." Mu Hanyu would like to see Li Sheng. He is very happy at the end of summer. "Darling, I''ll pick you up after work." Hang up at the end of summer, because I''m in a good mood, I work very efficiently in the morning. Just after noon, Mu Hanyu stepped into the planning department. The women in the planning department are so jealous. It''s the end of summer. Such a handsome, young and golden man, why not their husband. 555... God, it''s not fair. "May I go, Mo Mo?" Mu Hanyu enters the office at the end of summer. "Well, well, let''s go." At the end of the summer, he saw Mu Hanyu come down, quickly closed the plan in his hand and took Mu Hanyu out. Mu Hanyu ordered a gourmet restaurant and sent the location to Li Sheng on his way there in the end of summer. When they arrived at the end of summer, Li Sheng had just arrived. "Li Sheng." Li Sheng stands at the gate of the food shop and shouts at the end of summer. "Xia Xia." Li Sheng raised a smile, still so sunny and handsome. "Mr. mu." Seeing Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, Li Sheng politely reaches out his hand. At the end of summer, she looks at Mu Hanyu nervously, worried that he would make Lisheng look ugly. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu held out his hand despite his face. "Well, let''s go in and talk. Han Yu has reserved a private room. " The meeting is still harmonious. Let them in at the end of summer. "Lisheng, do you come back this time or do you want to talk business?" After ordering, he asked at the end of summer. "Yes. The company is still in its infancy and always needs to travel. " Li Sheng gave a gentle smile. "Yes. This is a wedding present for you and Mr. mu. Congratulations. " Li Sheng took out a small and exquisite box from behind. It was opened at the end of summer, and inside it were two brooches. One for men and one for women. Men is a pen style, women is a cherry style. It''s all pure gold. It''s simple and elegant. "This is our company''s product. Take this with you. When you miss each other, turn it gently. No matter how far apart, each other''s Brooch will vibrate. And it also has the function of positioning, connecting to the mobile phone, you can find each other''s location at any time. " If Mu Hanyu goes out to fool around, he can be found at the end of summer. With this, he can be found. At the end of summer, they were not interested in the function of positioning. I really like the function of missing. "Thank you, Li Sheng." At the end of summer, I happily accept the gift. At the end of summer, he immediately helped Mu Hanyu wear it on his suit pocket, "it''s very nice." Mu Hanyu did not expect that Li Sheng would give him a gift. At the beginning, he drove Li Sheng out of B city, but he didn''t leave any feelings. "Listen to the end, you now open a technology company?" Li Sheng takes the initiative to release goodwill, and Mu Hanyu can''t be too stingy. Take the initiative to ask about Li Sheng. "But a small office. It can''t compare with the company of general manager mu. " Li Sheng said modestly. But what he said is also true. Their company is not as big as the one floor office building of Marriott International. "What is the main business of the company?" "Mainly research and develop some new technology products, and technical research also involves..." speaking of business, it''s easy for men to find common topics. At the end of summer, I was afraid that they would be embarrassed if they had nothing to say. Now it''s good. She''s hanging herself out. But she is very happy to see Mu Hanyu and Li Sheng live in peace. Mu Hanyu found that the ability of Lisheng company is no worse than that of big companies. "How is your company''s hacker technology?" Chapter 781 After the conversation, Mu Hanyu learned that Internet black technology is also their company''s strength. "I always want to Many companies will employ hackers to invade the systems of rival companies and steal business secrets. Li Sheng doesn''t know if Mu Hanyu also has this need. "I want you to check some domestic accounts for me. It''s a virtual account. I want to know where the money from these accounts ends up "Can I ask Mr. Mu why we need to investigate these accounts?" Li Sheng frowned. He thought Mu Hanyu was not like this. "He was kidnapped in country f some time ago. It was a foreign account that they sent me into the ransom. My people only found that the money has been paid into several domestic accounts, which are virtual accounts, and the ransom is now gone. " "What?" Li Sheng was so surprised that he stood up from the stool, "are you OK, Xia Xia?" At the end of summer, Li Sheng''s concerned eyes made him uncomfortable. Get somebody to sit down. "You see, I''m sitting here. Of course I''m ok." Li Sheng also felt that he was overreacting. He sat down awkwardly. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen at the end of summer. However, if you think about it, Mu Hanyu''s Marriott business is so big that it must have blocked many people''s money. I''m not sure I''ll be burdened. "If you marry Xia Xia, you should protect her. How could she be kidnapped! " Li Sheng looks at Mu Hanyu reproachfully. "Just say if you can check." Mu Hanyu gave a cold hum and did not answer Li Sheng''s words. In what capacity does he blame himself. At the end of summer, I looked at them with a headache, and the atmosphere was still very good. It''s Mu Hanyu''s fault. There''s nothing to mention about her being kidnapped. "You send me the account. I''ll let someone try it now. " It''s about the safety of the late summer. Although he was angry with Mu Hanyu, Li Sheng agreed. Mu Hanyu quickly pressed the note on his mobile phone. The account information is sent to Lisheng''s mobile phone. This matter has something to do with the end of summer. Mu Hanyu knew that Li Sheng would agree. The waiter served the last dish and everyone began to eat. Mu Hanyu is not a talkative person. Li Sheng didn''t know if he was thinking about the end of summer, and he didn''t speak much. There was only one person left at the end of summer, trying to adjust the atmosphere. After a meal, I was half tired. Next time, she will never take Mu Hanyu to dinner with Li Sheng. It''s better for mu Hanyu to let him live if she wants to be angry than if she has nothing to say here. "With the result, I''ll let you know the first time." At the end of lunch, Li Sheng said to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly. "I wonder if Mr. Li''s company is interested in cooperating with Marriott?" Mu Hanyu suddenly throws an olive branch at Li Sheng. At the end of summer, I am surprised to see Mu Hanyu, if I can cooperate with Marriott. Li Sheng''s company will soon develop. At the end of summer, I want to promise for Li Sheng. "Thank you, Mr. mu." Li Sheng politely refuses. He doesn''t want Mu Hanyu to help them because of the end of summer. "Not everyone in Mu family can work in Marriott." What Mu Hanyu means is that he is not the kind of person who uses people as his relatives. Even Mujia people need to have the ability to enter Marriott. "In that case, we''ll have a good cooperation." Li Sheng smiles gently and shakes hands with Mu Hanyu again. "Song Xu will contact you about cooperation." Mu Hanyu took Lisheng''s hand and said to him. Li Sheng is still busy this afternoon. After lunch, several people separated. As soon as Mu Hanyu went back, he handed over Li Sheng''s affairs to song Xu. Song Xu is still dealing with accounts and default companies. I had to ask jorman to help me. Qiaoman got the information of Lisheng company. The legal person of the company wrote Lisheng. Li Sheng... jorman thinks the name is familiar. I don''t know where I''ve seen it? Li Sheng! The head of the star kindergarten. With a flash of inspiration, he finally remembered who Lisheng was. The president wants to cooperate with his company... he won''t kill everyone again. Last time, Jordan felt sorry for Li Sheng. "What do you mean by working with his company?" Qiaoman asked song Xu. Song Xu also remembered the purchase of kindergarten last time. "Mr. Mu just took his wife to have dinner with Li Sheng at noon. This time, he really cooperated."Afraid that Qiaoman misunderstands the meaning of general mu, song Xu quickly explains it clearly. Qiaoman specially selected several high profit projects and allocated them to Lisheng. But it is also matched according to the ability of Lisheng company. As the first Secretary of the president, Mr. chorman of course put the interests of the company first. The next few days. At the end of summer, I concentrate on TP cases every day. Occasionally, I met Li Sheng to discuss business with the company. And we''ll meet for coffee. "Mr. mu, the reception starts at eight tonight. At the intercontinental. " In the president''s office, Qiaoman told Mu Hanyu about his trip in the afternoon. This kind of reception Mu Hanyu generally refuses directly. At the reception tonight, Mr. Su, who came back from abroad, has a strong intention to cooperate with Marriott. Mu Hanyu also intends to join hands with him, and they have also sent several emails before. Out of sincerity, Mu Hanyu plans to attend the reception tonight. "Is Madame''s dress ready?" "It''s all ready." As the first secretary, Qiaoman is ready for such a small matter without Mu Hanyu. Just after work time, Joman invited the end of summer up. In the rest room of the president''s office, change clothes for the end of summer. What Joman prepared for the end of the summer was a long dress with a champagne bra and a fishtail. It not only outlines her figure at the end of summer, but also highlights her temperament. With a whole set of pearl accessories, it looks like a mermaid princess in a fairy tale. "I knew this dress would fit you. It''s so beautiful." Jorman couldn''t help exclaiming. At the end of summer, he was red and a little shy. The skirt material on the body is very comfortable, close to the body, but there is no sense of bondage. If you look at the low heeled shoes that jorman has prepared for herself, you can see that she has prepared them carefully. "Thank you, jorman." "Don''t mention it. That''s what I should do." Joman likes the end of summer very much, whether he used to be the president''s driver or now the president''s wife. They are all the same gentle and kind. "All right?" It''s almost time to start. Mu Hanyu pushes open the door of the rest room. At the moment of seeing the end of summer, I am infatuated with it. Joman stepped back with a look and left the space for the president and his wife. "Good... Good looking?" Mu Hanyu''s eyes were burning at him. At the end of summer, he lowered his head and didn''t know where to put his hands. "You are beautiful tonight." Mu Hanyu came forward and held people in his arms. His voice was low and hoarse, with the smell of lust. Every time at the end of summer, he was surprised. Tonight''s late summer is beautiful, noble and pure, with dazzling light on the body, which makes people unable to move their eyes. "Or we won''t go to the party tonight." Mu Hanyu rubbed behind him at the end of summer, telling his desire. The face of the end of summer is more red, red enough to drip blood. "Children... Children, be careful of children." At the end of summer, he quickly broke off Mu Hanyu''s hand on his waist. They are in the lounge. It''s very convenient for them to do something. Mu Hanyu released his hand and said: "it''s less than three months." The doctor said, three months before pregnancy, can''t do strenuous exercise. Mu Hanyu''s dissatisfaction was so obvious that he could not pretend to be invisible in the end of summer. "I''ve wronged you for the sake of the children." At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s face and pecked him on his lips, which was regarded as consolation. "That''s not enough." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu caught up with her as soon as she left. It was not until the end of summer that Mu Hanyu was satisfied to let people go. Chapter 782 Intercontinental Hotel Mu Hanyu gets off the bus and wears a navy suit. He is magnificent and handsome. Mu Hanyu went to the other side of the door, carefully helped the end of summer to get off. After getting off at the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s arm and walked into the meeting hall. Many people present had just attended the wedding of Mu Hanyu and the late summer. As soon as they arrived at the scene, they became the focus of attention. "No wonder Mu always insists on going to his wife." "If it''s my woman, I''ll have to marry it quickly." The long skirt prepared by Joman not only does not cover up the beauty of the end of summer, but also makes it more tall. Scattered in the ear of broken hair is a bit more enchanting. In addition, when talking with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, he showed a sweet smile from time to time. I don''t know how many people lost their eyes. Mu Hanyu knew it would happen. He looked at all the people who were staring at the end of summer with warning eyes. Everyone was shocked by Mu Hanyu''s jealousy. So do not want others to see your wife, Mu always you hide at home is not good? Did you show it to us on purpose? They didn''t know what Mu Hanyu thought. I only know that after tonight, the circle has given Mu Hanyu the title of vinegar King behind his back. Gu Xiaoxiao hides in the corner, ear is full of praise to the end of summer. She looked maliciously at the direction of the end of summer. The position beside Mu Hanyu was her. "What? I''m not dead yet. " Ling Er Shao hums coldly beside Gu Xiaoxiao, and his tone is full of irony. From his point of view, Gu Xiaoxiao is looking at Mu Hanyu. If his family didn''t force him to bring Gu Xiaoxiao to the reception, he wouldn''t go out. People haven''t forgotten about his poisoning. Now the family forces him to marry a murderer. He could think of how those guys would laugh at him behind his back. From Gu Xiaoxiao bite him, he completely lost interest in this woman. He doesn''t want to marry this woman now. What''s the matter with his baby? Just do it. Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to come with Mrs. Gu. But Mrs. Gu wants to be with Gu shaohuan tonight. She doesn''t want to be driven back by Gu shaohuan. Knowing that Ling Er Shao doesn''t like her now, Gu Xiaoxiao quickly takes back her eyes. "Ling Er Shao, you misunderstood. I just hate those bitches. If it wasn''t for them, I would still be a bright star. Where can I hide in this corner? " "Well, according to you, if you hadn''t seized me. I should still be that free and unrestrained B City Ling Er Shao, where to use to accompany you to hide in this corner. " Ling Er Shao looks at Gu Xiaoxiao with gloomy eyes. Once upon a time, though he was a dandy, he had no knowledge or skills. But with the status of his Ling family, who can''t come up to greet him respectfully. But now? One by one, those people pretended not to see themselves and wished to walk away from themselves. All this is not due to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. She didn''t expect that Ling Er Shao''s words could be related to her. "Er Shao, I''ve explained it to you. I was taken away by the police. I was so scared. They said I could get a commutation if I told them the truth. I gave you up in a hurry. Really, I really don''t mean to hurt you. You believe me! You are the father of my child. How can I harm you? " Gu Xiaoxiao has a professional background, and tears will come. At this moment, looking at Ling Er Shao, her eyes are full of tears. But Ling Er Shao doesn''t like her at all now. "Come on, don''t bluff me. You tell me there was a bird in my stomach at that time! " Ling Er Shao impatiently waved, "if you follow me obediently in the future, the Ling family still has a place for you. If you don''t listen to me... " Ling Er shaoleng snorted:" just wait to go back to prison. " "Yes." Gu Xiaoxiao bowed his head to remove the humiliation in his eyes. Once upon a time, Ling Er Shao followed him like a licking dog. But now, in order to be free, I have to kneel and lick him! This role exchange is hard for Gu Xiaoxiao to accept. On Mu Hanyu''s side, many people came to greet him. At the end of summer, he let go and went to the pastry area alone. Just now Mu Hanyu took her in the rest room and wasted too much time. At the end of summer, she didn''t have time to eat. Now she felt a little hungry. Although Mu Hanyu was greeting the people in front of him, his eyes did not move away from the end of summer. The cakes in the hotel are exquisite.In the end of summer, I ate two of them. Just as she was going to get the third piece... "Xia Xia." At the end of summer, Su Chen is calling himself. "President su." At the end of the summer, I greet Su Chen politely. The last time I was too close to Su Chen, I can still remember what made Mu Hanyu angry. "You look beautiful tonight." Su Chen looks at the end of summer with an appreciative face, and there is no evil idea of blasphemy in his eyes. "Thank you for your compliment to my wife." Mu Hanyu comes over and embraces the end of summer, looking at Su Chen in a bad tone. He saw Su Chen go to the end of summer, and immediately pushed away the people in front of him. "Mr. mu, long time no see." Different from Mu Hanyu''s coldness, Su Chen gently smiles and reaches out his hand to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu hummed coldly and did not move. Su Chen''s hand hangs in front of the body, he also does not feel embarrassed. He said "see you later" to the end of summer with a smile, then he took back his hand and turned away. "Well, don''t be so ungracious ~" after su Chen left, he took Mu Hanyu''s hand and said. "He doesn''t have a pure purpose for you." Mu Hanyu is very angry. He knows the man''s idea at the end of summer, but he doesn''t have a good attitude towards him. "I''m your wife. Can I run away. No matter how many purposes he has, he will fail. I don''t know what to do with him. " At the end of summer, I don''t like Mu Hanyu''s cold appearance. Put his arm around him and coax him like a coquetry. Mu Hanyu was very happy by the end of summer, and his face was pretty. "Come on, I''ll take you to see Mr. Su." Mu Hanyu saw that Mr. Su had come over there and took the late summer with him. At the end of summer, I know that the purpose of Mu Hanyu''s attending the reception tonight is to meet Mr. Su. So I went with him. "Mr. Su, Mr. Mu is here." This Su always side, is he arrives B city, a Chen new arrangement Secretary for him. I know all these businessmen in this city very well. At the end of summer, he and Mu Hanyu came over, and President Su just turned his head. "Mr. Su, it''s you. Great. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Before waiting for the introduction of Mu Hanyu, the end of summer first surprised. Su Zhenxing certainly knew who was at the end of summer, but she didn''t expect to remember herself. "Husband, Mr. Su was the kind-hearted man who saved me when he was in F country. I didn''t expect to meet him at home. It''s really fate. " At the end of summer, he said happily to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu did not expect that Su Zhenxing had saved the people in the late summer. "It was Mr. Su who saved my wife. Thank you so much Mu Hanyu shakes hands with Su Zhenxing and thanks sincerely. "I didn''t expect that this young lady was the wife of general manager mu. It''s very nice that Mrs. Mu is safe. " Su Zhenxing''s warm smile at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing felt more cordial when she saw her smile. At the end of the summer, people knew Mr. Su very well, but they knew each other for a long time. If Su and Marriott work together, it''s a real alliance. Before the termination of Marriott with a few misters have regret, thinking about whether to talk to Mr. Mu later. Chapter 783 With the late summer relationship. Mu Hanyu and Su Zhenxing had a good talk and decided on two cooperation plans on the spot. Just wait for the details to be discussed before signing the contract. "Dad, what do you want to talk about with Mr. mu? How happy are you?" Su Chen came over with a smile. "Dad?" At the end of summer, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that Su Zong and Su Chen were actually father and son. They don''t look alike at all! So even though they were both surnamed Su, they didn''t think about them together at the end of summer. Not only at the end of summer, but also Mu Hanyu was surprised. "Su Shao turned out to be the son of President su." Mu Hanyu''s tone is cold. It seems that the cooperation with Su needs to be considered again. Su Zhenxing has long known the contradiction between Su Chen and Mu Hanyu. He smiles kindly: "what happened before was that a Chen was young and full of vigor and didn''t understand. Please forgive me for offending Mr. mu. I''m sincere about the cooperation between SOHO and Marriott. Well, I''ll make another point for the land in the west city. I''ll make amends for ah Chen. " Of course, Mu Hanyu will not be so emotional. Su Zhenxing has no reason to refuse to make such a big profit. Mu Hanyu raised his glass: "in that case, I look forward to the happy cooperation between Marriott and President su." "Ha ha ha, good. Happy cooperation. " The red wine in the glass was drunk by Su Zhenxing. "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Gu is late. " As soon as Su Zhenxing put down his empty glass, someone spoke to him behind him. Su Zhenxing turned around, and in the end of the summer, he was separated from Su Zhenxing and Su Chen. See Mrs. Gu holding a middle-aged man came. The man had a trimmed beard on his chin and looked intellectual and refined. "It''s Mr. Gu." Needless to say, Mu Hanyu introduced Gu shaohuan to the late Xia Dynasty in a low voice. In front of the two people turned around, Mrs. Gu also first saw facing their own end of summer. She frowned slightly, but disappeared in a moment, and then put on a dignified smile. When she saw the president Su''s face, Mrs. Gu''s smile completely froze on her face. The man in front of her is her ex husband, who divorced 20 years ago, and Gu Linbei''s biological father at the end of summer! Gu Fu is afraid of being recognized by this man. Then everything that she worked so hard in front of Gu shaohuan would be over. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu''s body could not help shaking slightly. "Mr. Su, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late. I''m sorry. " Gu shaohuan was calm and smooth. He went to Su Zhenxing and extended his hand politely. No abnormality of Mrs. Gu was found at all. "This is my wife. Wanrong, this is president su. " Gu shaohuan introduces them. Wanrong is Mrs. Gu''s current name. Different from Mrs. Gu. The shock in Su Zhenxing''s eyes was fleeting. He took Gu shaohuan''s hand: "President Gu, Mrs. Gu." The appearance of politeness and estrangement seems to be the first time to meet Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu nodded stiffly. "So is Mr. mu." Gu shaohuan also said hello to Mu Hanyu politely. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly, saying hello. At the end of summer, he secretly pulled Mu Hanyu''s clothes. Facing Mrs. Gu in this way makes her very uncomfortable. Can they go first. Mu Hanyu understood the meaning of the end of summer. "Mr. Su, my wife is pregnant. We can''t stay long. Let''s leave first. Let''s make another appointment some other day. " "Well, I''ll treat moose to coffee some other day." Su Zhenxing said politely. At the end of summer, she smiles gently, nods politely to Su Zhenxing, and then follows Mu Hanyu to leave. I didn''t look after my wife from the beginning to the end. But Mrs. Gu didn''t notice this at the moment. She knew that tonight''s meeting might be at the end of summer, but she didn''t expect to meet Su Zhenxing. Mrs. Gu once thought that she would never meet this man in her life. Suddenly I met my ex husband and their daughter at the same time. This sour embarrassment, only Mrs. Gu himself can understand. Looking at her husband who had no idea and had a good talk with her ex husband. Mrs. Gu''s eyes toward Mr. Gu were full of guilt. "What''s wrong with you?" After chatting with Su Zhenxing for a long time, Mr. Gu finally finds out Mrs. Gu''s abnormality. "Nothing... Nothing." Mrs. Gu flurried away the emotion in her eyes. "It''s a bit stuffy here. I''ll go over there and get some air." Mrs. Gu pointed to the open platform over there."Go ahead." Mr. Gu let go of Mrs. Gu''s hand. He didn''t mean to accompany her at all. Su Zhenxing''s eyes follow Mrs. Gu''s figure. "President Su? President Su?" Gu shaohuan saw that he talked to Su Zhenxing for a long time, but Su Zhenxing didn''t respond. "Sorry, Mr. Gu. What did you just say? " Su Zhenxing looks back at Gu shaohuan. Is this the man she wants to marry? There is no her in this man''s heart! Men know men best. From Gu shaohuan''s attitude towards Mrs. Gu, Su Zhenxing can see that. Gu shaohuan had no feelings for Mrs. Gu at all. Gu Xiaoxiao has been looking at Mrs. Gu in the dark. As soon as she left Mr. Gu, Gu Xiaoxiao followed him. "Mommy, Mommy." Mrs. Gu thinks about Su Zhenxing, but she doesn''t hear Gu Xiaoxiao calling her. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks that Mrs. Gu is in front of everyone and refuses to recognize her. Now she has to rely on Mrs. Gu. Gu Xiaoxiao is angry in her heart and can only bear it. "Ma ~ ~" when you go to the open platform, there is no one here. GU Xiaoxiao steps forward and holds Mrs. Gu. "Xiaoxiao? When did you come? " Mrs. Gu looked back and saw the person in front of her. He even pretended to see himself. He didn''t want to talk to himself just now. "I called you several times in the back, and you ignored me. Are you afraid that I will humiliate you? " Gu Xiaoxiao said discontentedly. "Mommy was just thinking. I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao Mrs. Gu took Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and apologized to her. "Mommy, did you tell Dad? Can I get married from the house Gu Xiaoxiao wants to get married from the Gu family to the Ling family. She mentioned it to Mrs. Gu several days ago. Mrs. Gu is busy with the company and has never given her an answer. Gu Xiaoxiao came to see Mrs. Gu just to ask her about it. "Your father just came back today. I haven''t mentioned it to him. Don''t worry. I''ll tell him when the party is over. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s business has always been in her mind. Only before she came to the reception did she see her husband who came back from other places in a hurry. There''s no time to tell him about Gu Xiaoxiao. "Well, Mommy. You have to convince dad. Ling Er Shao''s attitude towards me is very bad now. If he can''t get married from his family, he''d better let me go back to prison than get married to the Ling family and suffer humiliation. " Gu Xiaoxiao is red with a pair of eyes. She can''t help crying. Gu Xiaoxiao is not acting this time. She is really worried about the life of marrying the Ling family in the future. "Silly boy, what are you talking about. How can mom see you wronged! Don''t worry. Mom will tell your dad when she goes back. " Mrs. Gu put Gu Xiaoxiao in her arms and patted her on the back Chapter 784 On the way back at the end of summer, I soon forgot the unhappiness of meeting Mrs. Gu. She sat in the co pilot''s seat and hummed happily. Today, I met Mr. Su who rescued me and expressed my gratitude. See late summer mood seems to be good, Mu Hanyu tentative mouth. "Who did you answer at the playground that day?" After returning from F country, Mu Hanyu wanted to ask about the late summer several times. But at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t want to mention it every time. Mu Hanyu checked the call records in the end of summer. It''s a hidden number and can''t be found at all. The investigation of virtual accounts has reached a bottleneck. This call may be a breakthrough. Humming a tune at the end of summer. She didn''t want to talk about the call. It''s just that her father was mentioned on the phone. At the end of the summer, except for her uncle''s family, Mrs. Gu was the only one who thought she could cheat her by calling her. But Gu Linbei said at that time that it wasn''t Mrs. Gu. At the end of the summer, I believe that Gu Linbei didn''t make it. This road is a dead end, so I don''t want to mention it at the end of summer. "Mo Mo, if you don''t want to say it, forget it." While driving, Mu Hanyu held out a hand to hold the hand of late Xia. At the end of summer, he was silent for a long time, thinking that she didn''t want to mention the call. Since the last time I swore that I would not force the end of summer. Mu Hanyu really didn''t make it through the end of summer and did what she didn''t want to do. At the end of summer, he shook his head and spoke slowly. "It was a woman who called me. She said she was su Zhenxing''s father. My father''s name is Su Zhenxing. " When Mu Hanyu heard the words of the end of summer, he got out of the car and suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. At the end of summer, he leaned forward. Fortunately, he was stopped by Mu Hanyu in time and didn''t hit his head. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer strangely, and he wanted to say nothing. "What''s the matter?" "The president Su you just met is called Su Zhenxing." Mu Hanyu said slowly. At the end of the summer, I heard Mu Hanyu''s words and stood there on the spot. Everything seems to make sense. Su Zhenxing know the identity of the end of summer, let the people under the hand to call the end of summer. Get her out and take her away. Then ask Mu Hanyu for a high ransom. After getting the money, Su Zhenxing appeared again to save the late summer. In this way, at the end of summer, they would not doubt him any more. If Su Zhenxing wants to develop in city B, it needs a lot of money and cooperation with Marriott. Kidnapping her is the most convenient way. The end of summer, which had figured everything out, left tears. Is it not enough to abandon her for more than 20 years? Now come back and use her again! What did she owe them in her last life? Let them hurt themselves again and again. "The end. Don''t be sad. It may not be what you think Mu Hanyu embraces the end of summer and gently kisses the tears on her face. He always felt that something was wrong. Just now, Su Zhenxing seemed to be getting along with someone he didn''t know very well. Unless this person is too good at acting. At the end of summer, she shook her head desperately. She didn''t believe that there would be any coincidence. Such a coincidence, I dare not write in the novel! It''s easy to get emotional after pregnancy in late summer. Mu Hanyu couldn''t coax her well, so he had to wait for the end of summer to calm down. He has to look into the matter. Mu Hanyu held the end of Xia until she cried and fell asleep. Just let her lie in front of the co pilot and drive back to the Mu''s manor. "What happened at the end of summer?" Li Ma is still waiting for them. He was startled to see Mu Hanyu lying in his arms with tears on his face at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu shook his head and went back to his room in the end of summer. ... "bell..." the alarm clock at the end of summer rings on time. At the end of summer, I turn off the alarm clock and get ready to get up. I found that Mu Hanyu''s arm was still on her waist. "Honey, get up. If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late for work. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, he turned around, picked up his hair and swept it on Mu Hanyu''s face. "Don''t make any noise. Sleep with me a little longer. I''m not going to the company today. " Mu Hanyu closed his eyes and caught the hands of the end of summer. "Why?" At the end of summer, he stopped and looked at Mu Hanyu suspiciously. Although Mu Hanyu is not too busy these days, he knows that he is too busy at the end of summer. Why not go. "I don''t want to go to bed today."Mu Hanyu pressed the end of summer into his chest and pulled on the quilt. At the end of summer, he suddenly realized that he was too sad yesterday, so mu Hanyu wanted to have a good rest with him at home. "Husband ~" at the end of summer, he arched in Mu Hanyu''s arms and called him softly. "Well?" A single nasal sound, Mu Hanyu hum good. "Honey, shall we get up and go to the company? I have to connect with the administrative department in TP''s case. " I don''t want to delay at the end of summer to take over the TP case again. "Look at your eyes. They''re swollen like walnuts. Go to what company. Sleep at home. " Mu Hanyu finally opened his eyes, shaved his nose at the end of summer, and deliberately kept a straight face. "Oh, I''ll just wash my face. Honey, I''m really OK. I didn''t hope for them. I won''t be sad! " At the end of the summer, he used his own skills to grind people and made a lot of efforts to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu was so itchy by the end of summer that he turned over and pressed him under his body. Immediately scared the end of summer. "Honest?" At the end of summer, the head is as good as a chicken pecking rice. Mu Hanyu smiles and kisses the face of the end of summer, and comes down from the end of summer. "If you want to go to the company, why don''t you get up and wash? If you are late, I''ll ask the financial department to deduct your salary. " Mu Hanyu is still reluctant to let the end of summer down. "Yeah, thank you, honey." At the end of summer, she jumped out of bed happily. Wash down quickly. "Good morning, Ma Li!" Happy to say hello to Li Ma at the end of summer. Li Ma''s eyes are still swollen at the end of summer, but she seems to be in good spirits. Let go of it. "Late summer, early morning. Little nuomi just called to ask why you didn''t call her yesterday. " Xiaonuomi lives in the old house and calls her every night at the end of summer. She fell asleep when she came back last night, so she didn''t call xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I quickly picked up my mobile phone and called xiaonuomi. "Hello, Mommy, why didn''t you call me yesterday?" As soon as the phone rang, little nuomi picked it up. "Honey, I''m sorry, Mommy went to the party with daddy last night. I came back too late, so I didn''t call you At the end of summer, I explained to xiaonuomi that she had broken her appointment. "Well, I''ll forgive you." The teacher said that to admit a mistake is a good child. "Mommy, when will you and daddy come to see me?" It''s good to live in grandma''s house, but I can''t see my parents. Little nuomi misses them. Looking at Xiang Mu Hanyu in the late summer, she didn''t know when Mu Hanyu was going to let little nuomi live. Mu Hanyu: "I''ll stay in my ancestral home for two days on Friday." "Little nuomi, do you hear me? Daddy said we''ll visit you at the old house this Friday. Today is Wednesday. Listen to grandma "Well, I''ll be obedient. Mommy and daddy, love you ~ " " Mommy and daddy love you, too. " At the end of summer, I hung up happily and heard the voice of little glutinous rice early in the morning. It''s good. Chapter 785 Time goes back to the night before. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Gu shaohuan and Su Zhenxing initially discussed several cooperation issues after they left the venue with Mu Hanyu. I don''t know if it''s Gu shaohuan''s illusion that Su Zhenxing speaks better tonight. Jean Lee is also much happier than in the previous email. Maybe it''s because Sue thinks he''s more reliable. Gu''s stock fluctuated greatly because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s business, so Gu shaohuan had to go back to B city to discuss cooperation in person. Mrs. Gu comforted Gu Xiaoxiao on the platform for a while. Seeing Gu shaohuan leave Su Zhenxing, I''m going to talk about Gu Xiaoxiao with him. "Xiaoxiao, you go back with Ling Er Shao first. I''ll go to your father and talk about you. Take this card first Gu Xiaoxiao also saw that Gu shaohuan seemed to be looking for Mrs. Gu. He nodded cleverly, took the bank card and left in a hurry. Gu shaohuan also saw Mrs. Gu and was about to walk towards her when he was called away by his business partner who appeared on the way. Mrs. Gu is anxious about Gu Xiaoxiao''s business. She is anxious to catch up with him. As soon as she gets out of the platform, she bumps into the person behind the curtain. "Be careful." Mrs. Gu was almost knocked down and was helped by the people on the opposite side in time. The male voice in my ear is familiar. Mrs. Gu looked up and it was su Zhenxing. "Thank you." Mrs. Gu quickly broke away from Su Zhenxing''s hand, stepped back two steps, and did not dare to look directly at him. Su Zhenxing just supported Mrs. Gu''s hand, hanging in the air. After a while, it was embarrassing to withdraw. Su Zhenxing thinks that Mrs. Gu does not want to see herself. Politely alienated, he is ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Mrs. Gu suddenly made a voice and called on Su Zhenxing. Su Zhenxing looks back at her. "My husband doesn''t know about us, and I don''t want him to know." Mrs. Gu said these words with some difficulty. She is not without guilt for Su Zhenxing. At the end of the summer, her grandfather wishfully recruited Su Zhenxing as her son-in-law. Although the family conditions were poor, he was really good to himself. It was she who had to pursue true love, divorced Su Zhenxing and left the end of summer to her old father. "Someone Su and Mrs. Gu don''t know each other. What can happen between you and me?" Su Zhenxing''s heart is gloomy. Since Mrs. Gu is not willing to mention their past, it''s better to assume that nothing has happened. "Wanrong, what are you talking about with President Su?" Gu shaohuan''s modest and polite voice sounded behind Su Zhenxing. Mrs. Gu was frightened. Shaohuan didn''t hear their conversation just now. "Nothing. Mrs. Gu is asking me where Mr. Gu has gone. The relationship between President Gu and his wife is really good. I don''t want to part for a moment. " Su Zhenxing had a good laugh and made fun of Gu shaohuan like an old friend. "Wanrong and I are a young couple. We can''t match each other." Gu shaohuan took Mrs. Gu''s hand and said with approval. It is said that Mr. Su attaches great importance to love. Naturally, he is willing to let Mr. Su see his side. Su Zhenxing is the protagonist of the reception. Gu shaohuan can''t occupy too much of his time. After chatting with Su Zhenxing, Gu shaohuan took Mrs. Gu to leave. It was not until Mrs. Gu left the meeting that Su Zhenxing could not see her again... "Dad, I''m sorry. I haven''t heard from my sister yet. " After the reception, Su Chen looks at Su Zhenxing with guilt in Su''s house in B city. Su Chen has always known that Su Zhenxing has a daughter in China. Although the girl is younger than him, he calls her sister every time he mentions it. Su Zhenxing asked him to return home more than a year in advance. He came to the end of summer. "I don''t blame you. The Xia family moved out of the old house. It''s really not easy to see the huge crowd. " After su Zhenxing returned home, he also went to the old house of Xia family, but the house was empty. Xia Zhengyang''s family followed Xia Yi and went to Marriott''s branch to find a new residence. It''s always vacant in my hometown. No wonder Su Zhenxing runs empty. "Ah Chen, I ask you. Does Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu have any children? " Just talking about the late summer, Su Chen doesn''t understand why Su Zhenxing suddenly mentions Mrs. Gu. "There is a son and a daughter. The daughter is the adopted daughter of the family. " Su Zhenxing wants to come to B city for development. Su Chen has already investigated the four families in B city. "Daughter? Gu''s adopted daughter... " Su Zhenxing automatically takes Gu Xiaoxiao as his daughter and Mrs. Gu''s daughter. Mrs. Gu remarried, at least with her daughter. This makes Su Zhenxing very happy. "What''s the name of Mrs. Gu''s daughter? What''s she going to do now? Is she married?"Su Zhenxing can''t wait to know about her daughter. "Gu''s adopted daughter is Gu Xiaoxiao. She used to be a hot actress. Just a few days ago, because of some emotional disputes with Marriott''s mu, he was sentenced to prison. " Su Chen gave a brief account of Gu Xiaoxiao''s recent situation. "She''s in jail?" Su Zhenxing really jumped up from the stool. He was worried about his daughter for 20 years, but he was in prison?! "Dad?" Su Chen looks at Su Zhenxing suspiciously. What does Gu Xiaoxiao''s imprisonment have to do with him. Su Zhenxing also realized that he was overreacting, coughed twice and sat down again. Trying to hide the embarrassment. "But Gu Xiaoxiao was released two days ago. I''m going to marry Ling''s second son next month. " Although Gu Ling and his family did not invite anyone from outside, Ling Er Shao''s marriage to Gu Xiaoxiao has long been nothing new in their circle. "Ling Er Shao?" Su Zhenxing frowned. He knew Ling family, one of the four big families in B city. The young master of his family was very talented. Even he, who is far away from home, knows that there is a second young master in the Ling family. How could Mrs. Gu marry her daughter to such a person? "Gu Xiaoxiao is pregnant and is eligible for bail out of prison. The child is Ling Er Shao. " Although Gu''s wife conceals intentionally, what Su Chen wants to know can''t be concealed from him. Su Zhenxing frowned. How did Mrs. Gu educate her daughter these years. Prison, unmarried pregnancy! It seems that he should meet Mrs. Gu sometime to talk about his daughter. Thinking about Gu Xiaoxiao, Su Zhenxing has no mind to manage Su''s cooperation in B city. He returned home in fine clothes. Didn''t he just want to make up for his debt to his daughter these years? Su Zhenxing gives Su Chen full power of cooperation. Anyway, he did a good job before. "Find out Gu''s case. I''ll talk about it myself. I''ll leave the rest to you." "All right, Dad." Su Zhenxing finished, got up and went to the bedroom. His daughter is going to get married next month. He has to think about how to compensate her. After su Zhenxing went upstairs, Su Chen stood in the living room for a long time before returning to his room to have a rest. The next morning, his aunt told him that Su Zhenxing had left home. Su Chen saw that the Gu''s cooperation case he put on the table last night disappeared. Su Zhenxing is really anxious. After breakfast, Su Chen picked up Marriott''s cooperation plan and hurried out of the doo Chapter 786 Gu group "Mr. Su, please take a seat here. Our wife will be there in a minute." With a professional smile, Mrs. Gu''s secretary invited people into the reception hall next to the president''s office. In the heart actually secretly cries bitterly. Who is stepping on the company to work point to talk about cooperation. Mrs. Gu hasn''t come to the company yet. The partner has already come. As a secretary to the president, this is the first time she has encountered such a thing. As Mrs. Gu''s first secretary, she doesn''t know Su Zhenxing. Gu''s partner who needs to hold his thigh is now the most. The secretary put down a cup of freshly made American coffee and left the reception room. At the moment when the door of the reception hall closed, the Secretary immediately took out his mobile phone and called Mrs. Gu. "My president, please answer the phone quickly. There is still a Buddha hanging in our company... the phone rings again and again, but there is no answer from Mrs. Gu. The Secretary stamped his feet in a hurry. Just when the secretary was ready to go to Gu''s house to find someone, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu came out of the elevator at the same time. "Madam, Mr. Su..." the Secretary hurried over to report on the arrival of Su Zhenxing. "Shaohuan, Xiaoxiao will get married next month. Let her get married from Gu''s house... Gu shaohuan walked directly by his secretary. Mrs. Gu chased after Gu shaohuan and didn''t hear the Secretary''s words. "If I say no, I can''t. Don''t talk about it in the company any more. " Gu Xiaoxiao suffered so much damage to Gu''s family that Gu shaohuan didn''t want to hear the name now. Mrs. Gu felt bitter. Do you think she is willing to discuss Gu Xiaoxiao with Gu shaohuan in front of outsiders in the company. At the end of the reception yesterday, Gu shaohuan went back to Gu''s old house to see her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Because the way she took care of her family was not very glorious. So both Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu are unwilling to admit her daughter-in-law. Even the door of the old house wouldn''t let her in. In order not to make trouble for herself, Mrs. Gu had to go home alone. It''s rare that Gu shaohuan didn''t leave B city immediately, and let her meet him in the company early in the morning. Of course, Mrs. Gu should seize every opportunity to make him nod about Gu Xiaoxiao''s marriage. "Xiaoxiao, even if she''s not your own child, has been taking care of her family for 20 years. This time, she was really just confused and did something wrong. For the sake of being clever and sensible in the past, you can let her get married from caring for her family. Otherwise, the Ling family will really look down on her. " Mrs. Gu has always been vigorous and resolute in the company. When did the Secretary see Mrs. Gu in such a low voice. Mrs. Gu really loves Miss Gu. She has nothing to say. "For fear of being looked down upon by others, don''t do such shameful things. Are all the men in the world dead? She has to be that Mu Hanyu! Now it''s all right. I didn''t get it. Instead, I paid for the whole family. " What Gu shaohuan valued most was Gu group. "It''s not as serious as you said, but the stock has dropped by 1.5 points..." Mrs. Gu has some weakness. "1.5 points?! How much property does Gu have? Don''t tell me you don''t know! Even if Gu Xiaoxiao has been an actor for another 20 years, she won''t be able to earn this 1.5 points. " The most important thing is Gu''s external image. "I''ve been thinking about it. As long as the cooperation with Su is concluded, and then through the media operation, our damage can be recovered soon. Shaohuan, after Xiaoxiao married into the Ling family, I promise that she will never come back. This is the last time, let her get married from the family. How about that? " Mrs. Gu''s tone was almost begging. "It''s not negotiable. Give up the idea Gu shaohuan didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Gu about it any more. "President Gu." Gu shaohuan pushed the door and was just about to enter the president''s office. The door of the reception hall next door was opened. "Mr. Su? Why are you here? " Gu shaohuan was stunned at first, and then walked quickly. Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that Su Zhenxing would be here. She looked at the Secretary unhappily. Why not remind them earlier. The secretary was extremely depressed. The first time Gu and Mrs. Gu came, she was ready to talk about it. But did either of them give her a chance to talk? Secretary OS: the baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say it. "I''m here to talk to President Gu about last night''s project. I just heard your voices, so I came out to have a look. "There was a flash of embarrassment on Gu shaohuan''s face. Just now Mrs. Gu mentioned Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu shaohuan didn''t control his anger for a moment, and his voice was a little higher than usual. Su Zhenxing must have heard them all. Gu shaohuan didn''t hide it at all. He said with shame: "let president Su laugh. It''s all because of Gu Xiaoxiao, who has ruined the image of Gu. Although I was my adopted daughter, I didn''t discipline him much. Maybe that''s her nature. I have decided to officially announce that she has nothing to do with caring for her family. It also saves her from thinking about taking care of her family all day long Gu shaohuan''s words were explained to Su Zhenxing and to Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu was very anxious. Gu Xiaoxiao''s marriage from Gu''s family has not yet been discussed. Gu shaohuan turns around and drives Gu Xiaoxiao out of Gu''s family. Mrs. Gu can almost imagine the scene of Gu Xiaoxiao crying with herself. "As the saying goes," it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. "Maybe it''s because President Gu used to control Miss Gu so little that she went astray. Everyone is young and frivolous. Miss Gu has already paid for her mistakes. President Gu should give her a chance to correct them. " Su Zhenxing once again rushed to speak before Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu did not understand why Su Zhenxing would speak for Gu Xiaoxiao, whom she had never seen before. But since Su Zhenxing opened her mouth, she first saw what Gu shaohuan said. Gu shaohuan and Mrs. Gu don''t understand why the general manager Su wants to speak for Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s said that Su is always a person with deep feelings... Gu shaohuan has a flash of inspiration and seems to understand why. The Gu family raised Gu Xiaoxiao for 20 years, but now he says that if he doesn''t recognize Gu Xiaoxiao, he won''t. Maybe Su always thinks his way is too cool and thin, so he will speak for Gu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Su said that. It''s really my responsibility for Xiaoxiao to become like this. But to support such a large company, I also have my difficulties. I''m also confused by this childishness. " "That shaohuan, do you agree Xiaoxiao to marry from Gu''s family?" Listen to Gu shaohuan tone soft down, Mrs. Gu immediately asked. "This child has called my father for 20 years. Can I not let her go home? Let her come back today. " Gu shaohuan gave Su Zhenxing a great face. Mrs. Gu immediately went to call Gu Xiaoxiao to tell her the good news. "Mr. Su, let''s talk inside." Gu shaohuan invited Su Zhenxing back to the living room Chapter 787 Marriott International "Mr. mu, Mr. Su''s Mr. Su is here." Qiaoman receives a call from the front desk. Su Chen comes to talk to Mu Hanyu about Su''s project. "Which President Su?" Mu Hanyu is thinking about Su Zhenxing. He thinks it''s su Zhenxing. "Su Chen, President su." "Get him out of here!" Mu Hanyu''s cold voice came from the microphone. It was so cold that Joman almost threw the phone out of his hand. How did Mr. Su offend the president? Mu Hanyu threw away his pen. Fortunately, he asked one more question. He doesn''t want to see Su Chen for the moment. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. mu." Just when Qiaoman stares at his mobile phone, Su Chen has been on the elevator. Joman immediately put down his cell phone and put on a bright smile. "Hello, Mr. Su." "Is Mr. Mu free now?" Su Chen looked at the president''s office behind Qiao man and asked mildly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. We are having a meeting with Mr. mu. It''s not convenient for us to meet the guests at the moment." Of course, it''s impossible for Qiaoman to tell Su Chen that Mu Hanyu told him to go away. As a professional secretary, she also has the ability to find a reasonable excuse for the boss. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back later. This is my business card. Mr. Mu is not busy any more. Please call me Su Chen was turned away from the door, not unhappy at all. Instead, he took a business card from his pocket and handed it to jorman. "OK, Mr. Su." Jorman took the card in both hands. "Thank you." "Mr. Su, slow down." Seeing Su Chen off, Qiaoman secretly worries. I''m used to her president''s poker face, iceberg character and abstinence temperament. Su Chen''s warm man setting is as good as a male god. I don''t know where such a person offended Mr. mu. After su Chen left, he did not leave Marriott directly. After asking about the location of the end of summer, I went directly to the planning department. Su Chen is slender, handsome and gentle. You asked about the president''s wife. He stopped the female staff is almost immediately, the end of the summer in the planning department told Su Chen. Until Su Chen left for a long time, she was still immersed in Su Chen''s appearance. When did the company have such a handsome guy? Su Chen comes to the Marriott planning department and presses the doorbell. Every office of Marriott has access control. Only employees within the company can enter the office area by swiping their cards. This is to prevent people outside the company from entering and leaving at will. "Hello, I''m looking for the end of summer." It''s Xiao Zhao who opens the door, Su Chen says politely. "Just a moment, sir. I''ll call manager Xia right away." At the end of summer, she is now the deputy manager. That''s what everyone calls her. When Xiao Zhao went to call the end of summer, people in the planning department saw Su Chen at the door. The group of women got together again. Gosh, where are the handsome guys? They thought that the general manager Mu was handsome enough, but they didn''t expect another one. It''s mainly the temperament of the body. It seems to be much easier to get along with than mu. At the end of summer, I knew such a wonderful man. They''ll have to go back to the end of summer. Such a good man can''t be cheap. Outsiders are not. "Mr. Su, why are you here?" At the end of summer, when Xiao Zhao called out, he saw Su Chen at the door. "Xia Xia." Su Chen saw the end of summer, a gentle smile. It was in the eyes of the women in the planning department. "I''m here for Mr. mu. The Secretary said that Mr. Mu is in a meeting, and I''ll come down to find you to have a rest Su Chen tone familiar, a pair with the end of summer is very close to the appearance. At the end of summer, she knew that Mu Hanyu didn''t like her contact with Su Chen. But Su Chen said that he came to find Mu Hanyu, and he couldn''t drive people away at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, people had to be invited into the office. After that, she sends a message to Mu Hanyu. When he finishes the meeting, he comes to her and leads the people away. When he got into the office, he asked someone to sit down at the end of summer, and then he received a glass of water. "Xia Xia is now the manager of the planning department?" Su Chen took the cup and put it on the tea table. "Deputy manager. Look at Hanyu''s face and give it to me. " At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu kept her mouth open and didn''t care that Su Chen thought she was superior to a man. "I thought you would be on the twenty third floor." Su Chen means that if you really rely on Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, you should find a job in the general manager''s office.It doesn''t matter whether Su Chen believes it or not. She just wanted to send the Buddha away. At the end of summer, he sat at his desk, picked up his mobile phone and quickly sent a message to Mu Hanyu. "Su Chen is with me." After sending the message, the end of summer began to chat with Su Chen. The 23rd floor Qiaoman sent Su Chen away, and Mu Hanyu got up and went to the French window behind him to look out. Su Chen is looking for himself now. Is it to talk about Su''s cooperation or has another purpose. He asked people to check the matter has not been answered, Mu Hanyu temporarily do not want to see him. "Didi." The sound of receiving a text message from a mobile phone. Mu Hanyu felt out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket, which was the information of the end of summer. Mu Hanyu opened it and saw the words on the message. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. With a bang, Mu Hanyu pushed open the door of the president''s office. Both Qiaoman and song Xu at the door were startled. "Mr. mu, where are you going?" Mu Hanyu walks out of the office and goes straight to the elevator. Song Xu quickly follows up. Song Xu''s careful liver keeps trembling, which ancestor provoked the general manager mu. The murderous spirit of general manager Mu has already hurt him. "Ding!" Here comes the elevator. Song Xufei quickly followed the elevator, and what Mr. Mu pressed was the floor of the administration department. Is mu always angry with his wife again? Song Xu thought that he had got to the point. In the tone of an emotional expert, he said to Mu Hanyu: "that... General manager mu. You''ve done well enough in this time. But you should control your temper a little. As long as his wife doesn''t make a mistake of principle, you should forgive him. Women are used to spoil. " When Mr. Mu makes the end of summer happy, hehe... Song Xu feels that he can take annual leave soon. Song Xu doesn''t know that Su Chen is in the office at the end of summer, and flatters on the horse''s leg. "You''re going to the African company next month." The elevator has arrived. Mu Hanyu leaves the elevator and throws this sentence to song Xu. "Mr. mu, I''m wrong ~" Song Xu was in the elevator in an instant... people in the planning department were still talking about Su Chen in the office at the end of summer. He came in with a traitor''s face. Of course, Mu Hanyu knew that the late Xia and Su Chen were innocent. He just annoyed Su Chen to harass the end of summer, and his face smelled a little. It''s all the imagination of the people in the planning department to catch the traitors. I saw Mr. Mu walk into the office at the end of summer. People put down their work and stare at the office at the end of summer. Sit and eat melons. "Are you finished?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was relieved. "Mr. Mu''s meeting ended so fast. I thought I couldn''t see Mr. Mu this morning. " Su Chen stood up and listened to the meaning of his words, as if he knew that Mu Hanyu didn''t want to see him on purpose. "Mr. Su is here. No matter how busy you are, you have to spare time." Mu Hanyu is not embarrassed to be exposed. "Didn''t president Su come to talk about cooperation with Marriott? Let''s go up and talk Mu Hanyu didn''t say a word. He drove people directly. "All right. Xia Xia, we''ll have lunch later. " Before Su Chen left, he invited the late summer. At the end of summer, I can only smile and look at Mu Hanyu awkwardly. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to answer. Hum! Mu Hanyu hummed coldly, didn''t speak, took the lead to go out. Su Chen said goodbye to the end of summer and went out with her. Until Mu Hanyu and Su Chen get on the elevator, the people in the planning department have no recollection. Ah? Mr. Mu and Mr. Su just left? They''ve all moved their little benches. Where''s the melon? They think that the end of summer is a unique physique of absorbing gold. Otherwise how handsome gold men are around her. I thought I could watch a TV drama about two people fighting for one woman. As a result, Mr. Mu led the people away like this? Planning department: 555... General manager mu, we have enough dog food, can''t we give some melons to eat? At the end of summer, I don''t know the psychological activities of the people outside. She was relieved to see off the Buddha. Chapter 788 Su Chen returns to the 23rd floor and is directly taken to the meeting room by Mu Hanyu. Mr. Mu was just so angry that he went to find Mr. Su? Qiaoman inquires and looks at Song Xu. Song Xu, however, wandered in the sky because of his grief. The president really sent him to Africa, woo woo... He''s autistic. Qiaoman takes a look at Song Xu who can''t receive outside signals. Take the initiative to follow Mu Hanyu into the meeting room. "This is our Su''s cooperation case. Please have a look at it." As soon as Su Chen sat down, he took out the project he had already prepared. Although Su''s is also involved in various fields, but the most important thing is medical. Su Chen brought several cooperation programs this time. It is to build a high-level private hospital in Marriott''s real estate. From the hospital construction, to the hospital hardware equipment, and then to the medical staff, Su group is fully responsible. "Marriott also involves medical treatment. Why does Mr. Su think I will agree to these conditions?" Mu Hanyu reclined on the back of the president''s chair and put his hands on his knees. It gives people a sense of distance. Yesterday, he agreed to cooperate with Su, but it doesn''t mean Su can ask for anything. "The ability of Marriott is beyond doubt. But professional things should be done by professional people. " Qiaoman had never seen anyone who could not change his face in the face of Mu Hanyu''s deliberate release of pressure. It''s not easy for Mr. Su to look harmless. "My father has shown Su''s sincerity in the west city. If general manager Mu really sincerely cooperates, should he also show some sincerity? " "The management right of these medical institutions is given to Marriott, and the profit is 50% Mu Hanyu opened his mouth. All infrastructure construction is arranged by Su, and the recruitment of personnel is also done by Su. Marriott not only needs the management right of these institutions, but also needs to share the profits equally. After careful calculation, Su''s work is nothing but a busy one, earning a reputation. "It''s not good for mu. Let''s do it for nothing." In business, Su Chen can''t do things without interests. "It''s a pity that we can''t talk about our cooperation." Mu Hanyu straightened up, a su Chen does not agree, there is no way to talk. "Wait a minute." Su Chen shouts a person to live, wrinkly eyebrow a face embarrassed appearance. It''s only the first step to push Soxhlet medical into every community. Su Chen is weighing the pros and cons. "What Mr. Su wants is just the stunt of Marriott. I don''t think Mr. Su will see the profits of just a few medical institutions. " Just a few pieces of profit of medical institutions? Mu Hanyu, what you said is so easy. Don''t open your mouth! Su Chen almost broke away from the elegant shell and yelled at Mu Hanyu. Fortunately, reason has the upper hand. "Then do as Mr. Mu said." In order not to affect the later plan, Su Chen finally agreed. Su Chen and Mu Hanyu agreed on several details, and finally signed the contract. Mu Hanyu did his best to exploit and put forward many harsh conditions. Qiaoman thought several times that Su Chen would go on the spot, but he didn''t expect that Su Chen would bear it. The general manager Su has a bad temper. "It''s such a long time. Let''s have a lunch at noon." After talking about cooperation, Su Chen offered an invitation. "My wife gets tired easily when she''s pregnant. If you need a rest at noon, you won''t have dinner with Mr. Su. " Mu Hanyu refused directly. Su Chen adds a jam in front of him. It''s strange that he can eat. "Well, that''s a pity. I hope we can cooperate happily. " Su Chen held out his hand again. "Joman, send it to President su." Mu Hanyu strode out of the meeting room without strabismus. This is the third time he has nothing to do with Su Chen''s hand. Joman is a little bit in love with Su Chen. Since Mr. Su came in, Mr. Mu never gave him a good face. Even the conditions put forward by the Soxhlet group were rejected. It''s all about being led by the nose. Joe man began to wonder, such a good character in the end is how to do business in other cities? "Mr. Su, this way, please." No matter how much doubt he had in his heart, he did his duty and politely sent people out. "Thank you." Thank you, Mr. Su Chen. He didn''t anger the people around him because of Mu Hanyu''s attitude.Joe man once again exclaimed that the general manager Su''s temper is simply too good. ... as soon as Mu Hanyu returns to his office, he receives a call from Li Sheng. "One of those accounts yesterday put five million dollars in the name of project funds into a company owned by mu. I sent the company name to your email. If we can find out which company remitted the money, we may be able to find clues. " Li Sheng''s action is really fast enough. It''s only a few days. I''ve already found out something. Mu Hanyu went back to his desk, opened his email and saw the name of the company. The brow slowly locked. "Who is in charge of this company? You know that Hearing the voice of Mu Hanyu operating the computer from the phone, Li Sheng asks over there. This company is mu Hanyu''s aunt, Mu Siyuan''s company. When Mu Siyuan got married, her grandfather gave the company to her as a dowry. What happened in the late summer had nothing to do with Mu Siyuan. Mu Hanyu felt that someone had woven a big net around him. "Mr. mu? Mr. mu Mu Hanyu hasn''t responded for a long time. Li Sheng doesn''t know if Mu Hanyu is still there. "What about other capital movements?" Mu Hanyu paid 300 million US dollars to the other party, but this is only a small part. "Still looking. However, according to the path analysis, it may be all in B city. " Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark, and his fingers beat the table rhythmically. It''s obvious that the other party is coming for him, and it''s the people around him. Hang up Li Sheng''s phone and call in at the end of summer. "Husband, are you finished?" At the end of summer, she asked in a low voice, afraid that Mu Hanyu was still with Su Chen. "I''m finished. Do you want to come up?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was low, with a few unexplained fatigue. "Well. I''ll bring you dinner. You tell song Xu that he doesn''t have to prepare lunch for you. " Since the end of summer last time, Mu Hanyu said not to prepare food for her every day. Mu Hanyu really let Li Ma prepare lunch for the end of summer every day and bring it to the company. At the end of the summer, I found an excuse casually, but I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu really remembered it. I''m sorry to add a lot of trouble to Li Ma at the end of summer. Li Ma was very happy. Late summer pregnant, every day with the young master outside to eat. No matter how good the restaurant is, it doesn''t have the clean nutrition made at home. Li Ma is not at ease. This is good. The young master asked her to prepare lunch for the end of summer every day. Don''t say one meal, three meals a day for the end of summer, Li Ma is not too troublesome. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come up." Mu Hanyu hung up the phone and turned up slightly. Because at the end of summer, an ordinary phone call swept away his boredom. This is the simplest life, the most simple daily life. Chapter 789 By the end of summer, Qiaoman and song Xu had already gone to dinner. She pushed the door open and went straight into Mu Hanyu''s office. "Come and eat." Seeing that Mu Hanyu was still looking at the documents before the case, at the end of summer, he put the meal on the tea table and called him. Mu Hanyu immediately put down the documents in his hand and came over after washing his hands. "Eat quickly. Today Mama Li has prepared a lot more." At the end of summer, he put chopsticks into Mu Hanyu''s hands. Li Ma prepares lunch for the end of summer in different ways every day. She not only looks like a lot, but also has a large quantity. Although with Mu Hanyu''s share, there are still many. "You feed me." But mu Hanyu didn''t pick up the chopsticks handed over by the end of summer. At the end of summer, he picked up Mu Hanyu''s most disliked mushroom and sent it to his mouth. Let him have someone feed you to see if you eat. Of course, Mu Hanyu saw the cunning light in his eyes at the end of summer. He gave a smile and opened his mouth. At the end of the summer, he just teased him to see that he really opened his mouth and took back his chopsticks. "I''m kidding you. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. Why do you really put your mouth out here? " But mu Hanyu grabbed the hand of the end of summer and ate the mushrooms into his mouth. "As long as you feed me, I''ll take the poison." And then he put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. At the end of summer, it was like shrimp cooked in water, from blushing to heel. What''s the matter with this man? His mouth is like honey. Sweet words come with open mouth. Mr. mu, where are your high cold and your abstinence? It''s better to tease my sister every day... at the end of summer, I put down my chopsticks in a panic and press my hands on my chest to stabilize my beating heart. She''s going to be the mother of the two kids! Even because of a word of Mu Hanyu, he was dazed. Madam, it''s so humiliating. There''s something wrong with it. Seeing that he was in a panic, Mu Hanyu looked relaxed. At the end of summer, he put his chopsticks on the table. "Mu Hanyu, can you have a good meal? If you don''t want to eat, go and stay. Don''t hinder me from eating Mu Hanyu was in a good mood when he looked at his little wife''s shy and angry appearance. He turned and put his hands on both sides of his body at the end of summer. Trapped people in the sofa. "I want to eat you more than I want to eat..." Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and hoarse, and his heart was like a horse at the end of summer. But she still has a little sense. "But... " at the end of the day, it''s been three months... God knows how mu Hanyu counted his days with his fingers. At the end of summer, I calculated the days in my heart, and it has really been three months. Today is exactly three months and one day. Feeling Mu Hanyu was thinking about this all day. At the end of summer, her face turned more red. She even felt that the air around her and Mu Hanyu was thin. "Momo, don''t say you don''t want me." Mu Hanyu''s breath sprayed on his ears, with a different kind of temptation. At the end of summer, although he wanted to deny it, he was very honest. Every cell in her body is crying for mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he put a ring around Mu Hanyu''s neck and saw patience in his eyes. She knew that as long as she said no, Mu Hanyu would never force her. "Take it easy. Don''t hurt the child." At the end of the summer, the voice was as low as a mosquito, and Mu Hanyu could hear it clearly. Mu Hanyu directly picked up the end of summer and went into the rest room... until after lunch break, Mu Hanyu came out of the rest room with a full face. "General manager mu..." after knocking on the door, song Xu comes in and delivers documents to Mu Hanyu. Song Xu was dazzled for a moment. He looked against the light as if he saw a smile on the corner of Mr. Mu''s mouth. Mu always has nothing to laugh so... Satisfied, what''s the matter. Song Xu rubbed his eyes. He must have been dazzled. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu raised his head and looked like a poker face. Well, I must have read it wrong just now. Song Xu nodded in his heart. "Mr. mu, this is the list of Wanhao''s companies and the list of Mu''s private companies that you asked me to sort out this morning." "Put it down." Mu Hanyu deliberately lowered his voice. Song Xu puts the document on the desk, and Yu Guang glimpses the women''s shoes at the door of the lounge. It turns out that the president''s wife is here. No wonder the president seems to be in such a good mood. "Husband, where are my shoes?"At the end of summer, he was wearing Mu Hanyu''s shirt, his hair was scattered, his face was scarlet, and he stood barefoot at the door of the rest room. Song Xu looks at the end of summer, and finally knows what the president and the end of summer have just done! General manager Mu is a beast. Pregnant women will not let it go. Although song Xu dared to accuse Mu Hanyu in his heart, he honestly lowered his head and did not dare to see the end of summer again. He was afraid that he would stay in Africa until he retired. At the end of summer, I was just getting dressed. I didn''t expect that people had already come in the office. She was stunned at first, then quickly and awkwardly ran back to the rest room. "From Monday on, we''ll tour the subsidiaries." After closing the door of the rest room at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu said to song Xu. "Yes, I''ll give it to jorman." Song Xu is ready to quit. "You come with me." Back and forth, it''s much more convenient to take song Xu than to take chouman. "However, Monday is the first..." Song Xu said bitterly that the first day is the time for him to work in Africa, and he has already fixed the air tickets. "For the time being." Mu Hanyu threw two words directly to him. He didn''t really want to send song Xu to Africa. After five years with him, song Xu is still very reliable. "Thank you, Mr. mu. Thank you, Mr. mu. I''ll return the ticket now. " Song Xu reaction after such as amnesty, happy ran out of the office, almost hit the doorframe. Mu Hanyu has a black face. He even has a ticket. I''m afraid he''s not a fool. I can''t tell the truth. Well, it''s time to think about throwing him out for training. "What''s the matter with you?" In the morning, song Xu was like a frosted eggplant, and now he was happy again. Joman thought he was mad at being bullied. Song xucai said haughtily, regardless of the look in Joe man''s eyes: "I knew that Mu could not leave me." In fact, I think it''s thanks to the end of summer. If you have enough to eat and drink, you will feel better. It seems that I have to ask my wife for something in the future. I''d rather offend Mr. Mu than my wife. This is song Xu''s personal experience. Hearing that there was no more movement in the office, the dressed late summer came out of the lounge. When Mu Hanyu saw that he was a thief at the end of summer, he only thought it funny. It''s like two people are having an affair. "It''s all you. Why do you have nothing to do for such a long time? Song Xu saw it and threw it to death." Mu Hanyu tossed from noon to the end of his lunch break. At the end of summer, he could not help complaining. Mu Hanyu eyebrows a pick, if it is not to worry about children, Mu Hanyu can let summer afternoon out of the lounge. However, at the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu said that he had a long time, so he thought that at the end of the summer he was praising him. "We two are legal, what can song Xu see?" Mu Hanyu didn''t care. If song Xu were here, he would be in tears again, Mr. mu, you don''t care, I care! You are a drunk and gentle country. I''m a single dog that can''t even touch a girl''s hand!!! Chapter 790 Mu Hanyu''s physical strength is really amazing. If it wasn''t for someone coming over to talk about the plan in the afternoon. At the end of summer, I really want to sleep in Mu Hanyu''s lounge for an afternoon. He came down from the 23rd floor in a hurry at the end of summer. As soon as the materials for the meeting were ready, the TP people came. At the end of the summer, we had a detailed discussion with the project team of TP on a series of follow-up issues. After this time, the project of TP is close to the end. "Mrs. mu, we are very satisfied with your plan. Let''s do what you want for the rest of the work. " Although TP is a company in a neighboring country, it also knows that it was Mu Hanyu''s wife at the end of summer. The people in the TP project team are very respectful. A smile at the end of summer makes people feel very kind. "Just call me late summer. When I was working, I was the deputy manager of Marriott''s planning department. " TP people can''t help but take a higher look at the end of summer. As the wife of general manager mu, she can live a luxurious life even if she doesn''t do anything at the end of summer. But at the end of summer, he not only came to the planning department to study, but also did so well. No wonder Mu always chooses this woman. It''s not unreasonable. "Good, late summer." At the end of summer, they will not miss this opportunity to make friends with the president''s wife of Marriott International. The person who saw off TP happened to meet Mu Hanyu who came down to pick him up at the end of summer. There are two days to go before Friday. At the thought of meeting xiaonuomi soon, I feel happy at the end of summer. Since she became pregnant at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu tried to finish her work in the company during the day. If there is something very important and urgent, Mu Hanyu will go to the study to deal with it after he falls asleep at the end of summer. So the time after work is completely at the end of summer. "Husband, shall we eat out today?" In the end of summer, there was a sudden impulse. "Well, what would you like to eat?" Mu Hanyu''s indulgent promise. "I want to eat beef noodles." "Where''s your uncle''s?" At the end of summer, the head is like a chicken pecking rice. As soon as she opened her mouth, Mu Hanyu guessed. "Isn''t it a little far away?" It takes more than 40 minutes from the company to my uncle''s house. It will be very late to come back. "It''s OK. You can go if you want." Mu Hanyu once went to Xia Zhengyang''s home. As soon as he set his direction, he turned the front of the car directly. "Little girl, come here with my boyfriend again ~" as soon as the boss saw the end of summer and Mu Hanyu, he warmly welcomed them. It was more than two months ago that they last came. Because Mu Hanyu''s temperament is too prominent, so the boss is very impressed with him. "Now it''s my husband. Boss, two bowls of beef noodles. " Mu Hanyu is in a good mood. He shows off his work with a certificate. "You''re married. The little girl has done a good job. Such an excellent man should hold fast to it." "Congratulations ~" the boss said with a smile and turned to give them the following note. At the end of summer, she blushed and said, "look, you are so proud that you need to talk about it everywhere." Mu Hanyu signed a list of 200 million yuan, but he didn''t do that. Mu Hanyu hummed twice, ignoring the end of summer, but the corner of his mouth revealed his good mood at this time. After dinner, late summer and Mu Hanyu felt that they had a little bit of support. They decided to take a walk in the street and go back. This time, there was no sudden appearance of Li Sheng. The atmosphere between the end of summer and Mu Hanyu was very good. At the end of summer, she took Mu Hanyu''s hand and talked to her about her childhood. When it comes to happy places, I will release Mu Hanyu''s hand and his hand and foot. Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer with gentle eyes. Quietly listen to what he did not participate in, what he did at the end of summer. "Li Sheng and I graduated from here. At the beginning, I was finally admitted to university, but I was destroyed by Xia Yi. But now, I''m glad I met you that night. " Mu Hanyu''s mood became excited because of the words of the end of summer. I remember the last time I came here, she felt sorry because she lost herself after drinking and missed the University. "Husband ~ now I finally believe that all the suffering is for the best meeting in the future." Two people unconsciously went to the old house of Xia family. Because the Xia Zhengyang family has moved away. The house was dark. "Is that man an uncle?" Mu Hanyu is going to take the same road back to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he sees a man standing at the gate of the house.Judging from the figure, it''s a little like Xia Zhengyang. "Just go and have a look." Mu Hanyu led the end of summer, and the moon behind the clouds came out. Mu Hanyu stops suddenly. It''s not su Zhenxing or who is standing at the door of Xia house. "Husband, what''s the matter?" At the end of summer, he rubbed his sore nose and poked his head out from behind Mu Hanyu. Moonlight on the earth, bright with a trace of cold. When Su Zhenxing heard the voice, he turned his head and saw the two men, Mr. Xia and Mr. Mu Hanyu, "Mr. mu? It''s a coincidence Su Zhenxing was surprised to meet Mu Hanyu and his wife here, but he nodded his head. "President su." Mu Hanyu nodded expressionless and couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes. Feel the end of summer holding their hands slowly tightening, the body has become stiff. Mu Hanyu patted the back of her hand. "How did Mr. Su come here?" "Just passing by. When I think of an old friend who lived here before going abroad, I''ll stop by and have a look. " Su Zhenxing said as usual. At the end of Xia and Mu Hanyu''s heart, Su Zhenxing said that the old friend''s home here is Xia''s. This gentle and elegant middle-aged man is his father. At the end of summer, he stood behind Mu Hanyu and looked at Su Zhenxing silently. When I think of being rescued by Su Zhenxing on the road, I feel this man is very kind at the end of summer. Almost exactly what she imagined her father to be. I didn''t expect that this man was really his father. But no guilt for her, but also in turn desperate calculation, use him. At the end of the summer, he took back his eyes and stopped looking at Su Zhenxing. Anyway, she has long been disillusioned with her parents, hasn''t she? "Why is Mrs. Mu here?" Su Zhenxing suddenly missed his two years of life in the Xia family. So I came here after Gu left. There is still a distance from the city, so Su Zhenxing is curious why Mu Hanyu and his family are here. "My wife loves the beef noodles from the front house." Mu Hanyu pointed to the direction behind him. Mu Hanyu said casually, but Su Zhenxing could see that Mu Hanyu really doted on the late summer. No wonder his daughter failed. Su Zhenxing at this time in mind, has long recognized that Gu Xiaoxiao is his daughter with Mrs. Gu. "If it''s late, I won''t disturb Mr. Su. Let''s go back first. " Aware that he didn''t want to stay here for a long time at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took him to leave directly. Su Zhenxing looked at the back of the late summer and sighed. Different from Mrs. Gu, he never reluctantly deals with feelings. Otherwise, I would not have divorced Mrs. Gu. Su Zhenxing felt that in Mu Hanyu''s eyes, his heart was the end of summer. There is no place for Gu Xiaoxiao. So I don''t resent the end of summer. I only thought in my heart that I would persuade Gu Xiaoxiao if I had a chance in the future, and I would be more open to her.... Chapter 791 At this time, Gu Xiaoxiao, who is missed by Su Zhenxing, is anxiously waiting for Mrs. Gu. "Mom, is what you told me this morning true? Does Dad really agree with me to get married from my family? " When Mrs. Gu came out of the company, she immediately arrived at Hanyu gate. As soon as he entered the door, Gu Xiaoxiao rushed over and asked eagerly. "Yes. Your father agreed. You should be happy this time. " Mrs. Gu handed the bag to the housekeeper and patted Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand with a smile. "Your father also said that you should move back. Girls always live outside. I''ll ask the housekeeper to clean it up for you, and you''ll come back with me. " After hearing what Mrs. Gu said, Gu Xiaoxiao finally believed that Gu shaohuan agreed that she would take care of her family. "Thank you, Mommy. Thanks to you for saying good things to Dad. " Gu Xiaoxiao took Mrs. Gu''s arm, put her head on her shoulder, and changed back to the clever and sensible way. Mrs. Gu looked embarrassed. In fact, her words didn''t work at all. But for Su Zhenxing, I''m afraid Gu Xiaoxiao can''t go back to Xia''s home. Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to think about why Su Zhenxing helped her. It is clear that the two people will never know each other from now on. Today also said to go back to attend Xiaoxiao and Ling Er Shao''s wedding. "Well, mommy has been busy in the company all day. Please let me sit down and have a rest." "OK, OK, Mommy, sit down. I''ll get you a glass of water Gu Xiaoxiao helped Mrs. Gu to sit on the sofa and poured her a glass of water. After she caused such a disaster, she could still persuade Gu shaohuan to let her look back at home. It shows that Mrs. Gu still has a strong voice in front of Gu shaohuan. Gu Xiaoxiao''s current situation must firmly rely on Mrs. Gu''s big tree. In Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, everyone is valuable. Only those who are useful to her are worthy of her attention. Mrs. Gu is thinking about Su Zhenxing. She doesn''t pay attention to Gu Xiaoxiao''s calculating eyes. ... it''s rare that the good mood of last day was destroyed by Su Zhenxing''s sudden appearance at night. At the end of summer, even the next day at work, he was in a low mood. Mu Hanyu found that he was in a bad mood at the end of summer and didn''t want to wait until tomorrow. At the end of summer, I will tell you that I will stay at the old house tonight. At the end of summer, I heard that I could see little glutinous rice tonight, and I really laughed happily. Mu Hanyu''s car stops at the gate of Mu''s old house. When the servants saw the young master coming back, they quickly opened the door and welcomed him in. At the end of summer, he happily took Mu Hanyu''s hand. As soon as he came to the door, he heard grandma''s exclamation. "Call an ambulance quickly..." at the end of summer, they looked at each other and rushed in immediately. See grandma sitting on the ground, small glutinous rice eyes closed lying in grandma''s arms. Red blood flowed out along the forehead of the little glutinous rice, covered with Grandma''s clothes and hands. At the end of summer, she was frightened by the scene in front of her and nearly fainted. Mu Hanyu came quickly and squatted beside his grandmother. Xiaonuomi''s condition is very bad. The wound on his forehead is bleeding. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyu looks gloomy and looks coldly at Mu Siyuan''s mother and son who are at a loss. Mu Siyuan heard that little nuomi has been living in the old house recently. Coax grandma every time with her on the phone, open mouth is talking about small glutinous rice. In order not to let small glutinous rice alone in front of grandma brush favor value. Mu Siyuan takes advantage of her son''s absence of interest class today to bring him back to be close to his grandmother. Who knows this small base kind is so fragile, Zheng Hao just pushed her and bumped her head. Fortunately, I was suddenly seen by Mu Hanyu and his wife. "Ah Yu, these two children are playing. Little nuomi falls down by himself. It has nothing to do with our family Seeing that Zheng Hao was scared to cry by Mu Hanyu''s gloomy eyes, Mu Siyuan quickly protected her child behind her. Mu Hanyu gets up dangerously and is about to approach Mu Siyuan. Stop people at the end of summer. "Husband, take the glutinous rice to the hospital first." "Yes, ah Yu is back. Take the baby to the hospital Grandma now also recovered, quickly picked up the small glutinous rice to run outside the door. Mu Hanyu took the baby from his grandmother. "You follow." Before Mu Hanyu went out, the vulture said to Mu Siyuan''s mother and son. Mu Siyuan''s son couldn''t help crying on the spot. Regardless of the chaos behind her, she helped her grandmother to catch up with Mu Hanyu. "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless. Don''t let anything happen to glutinous rice. "Grandma couldn''t help praying in the car. She had never seen any big waves in her life. But now I''m scared to death by little glutinous rice. If something happens to xiaonuomi, it will kill her. Xiaonuomi has been staying in the old house these days, accompanying her for fun during the day. At night, I sit by the bed and tell her stories. Grandma really took her as an eye drop. Mu Hanyu didn''t get so much attention from his grandmother when he was a child. "Xia Xia, it''s all grandma''s fault. Grandma didn''t take good care of little nuomi. " Grandma said, her eyes were red again. Mu Hanyu and they put their children here for fear that others would hurt her. It''s good that outsiders didn''t hurt xiaonuomi. Instead, they let her suffer such a big crime at home. At the end of summer, although I love little nuomi, I know it has nothing to do with grandma. Grandma and they love little glutinous rice is the same, certainly do not want such a thing to happen. "Grandma, it''s none of your business for the child to be naughty. Don''t blame yourself. " At the end of summer, I was worried about little glutinous rice, and I had no energy to comfort my grandmother. Grandma nodded and said nothing more. Don''t make trouble for the children. Mu Hanyu has contacted the hospital on his way. As soon as they arrived, xiaonuomi was sent to the emergency room. Small glutinous rice was pushed into the rescue room for a while, Mu Siyuan just came in a hurry. She first sent Zhenghao back, afraid that Mu Hanyu would settle with him. "Mom, how''s little glutinous rice?" Mu Siyuan went to her grandmother and did not dare to see Mu Hanyu. "Not yet." Grandma asked Mu Siyuan to support herself and sit down in the next seat. "Granny, it''s too late. Go back first. We are here. " When grandma was old and frightened at night, Mu Hanyu worried that grandma''s body could not support her. "I''m fine." Grandma refused to go, did not see small glutinous rice is OK, where she can put her heart. "Mom, ah Yu is right. It''s no use for so many of us to stay here, or I''ll take you back first. " Mu Siyuan doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. "Aunt, how did little nuomi fall down?" Mu Hanyu looks at Mu Siyuan with cold and sharp eyes. At the end of summer, I stare at the light in the emergency room without turning my head. Let Mu Hanyu handle this matter. Mu Siyuan subconsciously avoids Mu Hanyu''s eyes. Thinking that he was the elder of Mu Hanyu, he turned his head back. "Ah Yu, what do you mean? It seems that it''s all our fault that little glutinous rice kowtows. Even if you put your children in the old house, you can''t blame us all. " Mu Siyuan took her grandmother with her as soon as she opened her mouth. With Mu Hanyu''s filial piety to her grandmother, she didn''t believe that Mu Hanyu would really pursue her. "What''s more, children are not naughty. Small glutinous rice is running and jumping. It''s possible that they will knock themselves to the corner of the table when they are not stable." Anyway, she and Zhenghao were the only ones present at that time. It''s not what she said. Grandma always thinks that little glutinous rice is not so naughty. But she was in the kitchen with the housekeeper and didn''t see what was going on. "Auntie means it''s none of your business?" Mu Hanyu asked again. "Of course not!" Mu Siyuan''s voice raised, "aunt knows that you are worried, but you can''t bite us. After that, who dares to look after the children for you? " Mu Siyuan is still inseparable from her grandmother. Anyway, little nuomi had an accident in her old house. "Grandma, I remember there was a monitoring system at home... " Chapter 792 Mu Siyuan''s heart jumped. How could she forget this. It''s only at this moment that grandma remembers that there is security monitoring at home. "Ah... Ah Yu, you don''t believe your aunt?" Monitor a check, don''t know is just Hao push small glutinous rice. "What do you say, grandma?" Mu Hanyu doesn''t care about Mu Siyuan''s opinion at all. Looking at Mu Siyuan''s evasive eyes, grandma knew that it had something to do with Zhenghao. One side is the great granddaughter, and the other is the grandson. Grandma is also in a dilemma. "Ah, let the housekeeper send the monitoring." Zheng Hao is still young. If a child really makes a mistake, it''s not good for him to cover up all the time. Grandma weighed it out and asked the housekeeper to call out the monitoring. The monitoring was soon sent to Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone. Mu Siyuan''s face has long been ugly. At the end of summer, I came to see the little glutinous rice on the monitor playing with the toys in my hand. It was just bought by Mu Hanyu for xiaonuomi a while ago. Zheng Hao came over from behind the glutinous rice. He didn''t know what he said. One snatched the toy from xiaonuomi. Mu Siyuan stood behind the two children, saw it and said nothing. This is the only son Mu Siyuan has been spoiled since she was a child. He developed a kind of insolence. In Mu Siyuan''s eyes, just a broken toy, let his son play for a while. Xiaonuomi likes this toy very much. What''s more, Zhenghao snatched away the toys without his permission. Little glutinous rice padded her feet to get the toy back. Hao is much taller than xiaonuomi. He pushes xiaonuomi on his shoulder. Push the small glutinous rice down and hit the corner of the tea table. Seeing that little nuomi fell down, Mu Siyuan stood still. Zhenghao also looked back at his mother with a proud face. When grandma heard the news, she came out and picked up the little glutinous rice. Then she and Mu Hanyu rush in. At the end of summer, the tears could not be controlled. One by one, they hit Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone screen. She always knew that Mu Hanyu''s aunt didn''t like her. I don''t think her family is worthy of her. But she didn''t expect that Mu Siyuan would connive her son to bully a child so much younger than herself. After the event, there is no regret, constantly shirking responsibility. "Look at your good son. Even the younger generation''s things are robbed Grandma was so angry that she shivered all over. She thought it was the child''s temporary loss. Where to think of the usual clumsy Zhenghao, there is such a rude side. "Oh, Ma, it''s the children''s playfulness that makes it so. It''s not a few years older than xiaonuomi. Well, the medical expenses of little glutinous rice are all ours. I''ll buy something for the child later to make up for it. Don''t be angry with ah Yu. " Mu Siyuan still thinks that her son is right, except that she accidentally hurt little nuomi. From small to large, the end of summer did not let small glutinous rice suffered such a big injury. At the end of summer, Mu Siyuan was trembling with anger. But because of grandma and Mu Hanyu, some words she has not said, just two bright red eyes staring at Mu Siyuan. "At the end of summer, what are your eyes looking at me? My family just hurt little glutinous rice. I also said that we should pay for the medical expenses. What else are you dissatisfied with. Don''t think you''ll have nothing to fear when you marry into our Mu family. I''m also your elder Mu Siyuan dare not talk to Mu Hanyu like this. I had to beat Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. "You have to be an elder. What about Zhenghao? " No one dares to hurt his daughter, even his admirers. "I''m here. What do you want to do with Zhenghao? Mu Hanyu, Zhenghao calls you brother. Do you want to settle accounts with him? " Mu Siyuan''s only treasure is this son. See Mu Hanyu is pulling Hao not to put, the voice instantly rises. "All right, shut up!" Grandma really can''t see past, sternly scolded to Mu Siyuan. She didn''t agree with the way Mu Siyuan taught her children. To educate a good child is ignorant and arrogant. It''s just that Zhenghao doesn''t come much on weekdays, and she doesn''t care about it. But today, Zhenghao hurt xiaonuomi. Mu Siyuan doesn''t want to make a good apology. Instead, she makes a fuss here. The grandmother in the heart of the little love is Hao exhausted. Grandma glared at Mu Siyuan and was about to speak. The lights in the emergency room suddenly went out.Small glutinous rice was pushed out, people have been awake. "Little glutinous rice, little glutinous rice, I''m my mother, and Mommy is here..." at the end of summer, I was so worried that I was hoarse. Seeing the thick gauze on little glutinous rice''s head, I was so distressed. "Little glutinous rice, tell Grandma if you have any discomfort." Grandma also quickly walked to the bed of small glutinous rice, red eyes asked. Little glutinous rice''s ruddy face has no blood color at the moment, and grandma''s dissatisfaction with Mu Siyuan is even worse. "Granny, don''t feel bad. I don''t feel any pain at all. I''m brave. I didn''t cry Small glutinous rice himself is still lying on the bed, in turn, also comfort grandma. The sensible is distressing. Grandma finally couldn''t help but shed tears. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. Seeing that little nuomi is OK, grandma is happy. " Grandma took little glutinous rice''s hand and refused to let go until the bed was pushed to the ward. Little nuomi talked to her grandmother for a while, and finally couldn''t hold on to sleep. "Xia Xia, come here. Grandma has something to say to you At the end of summer, grandma called out Mu Hanyu and Mu Siyuan. "Xia Xia, it''s Yuanyuan and Zhenghao''s fault that xiaonuomi is injured this time. It''s also my fault that I didn''t take good care of xiaonuomi." At the end of summer, she bowed her head and did not speak. She knew that it was not grandma''s fault. But mu Siyuan''s attitude of hiding behind her grandmother and waiting for her grandmother to deal with this matter made her dissatisfied. She really can''t say a word of forgiveness. "Grandma will ask your aunt to bring Zhenghao to apologize to xiaonuomi tomorrow." Although Mu Siyuan was not happy, she had to give an account to Mu Hanyu. It''s just that it''s good to apologize. So mu Siyuan didn''t show it even if she didn''t want to. "In addition, the 2% of Marriott shares I originally planned to give Zhenghao would be transferred to xiaonuomi. It''s Zhenghao''s apology to xiaonuomi. " At the end of the summer, Mu Siyuan didn''t know what the 2% share meant. "Mom, you are crazy!" Mu Siyuan''s voice is sharp and her expression is ferocious. Where is the appearance of a lady. "I''m wide awake. It''s all because you are so arrogant to Zhenghao that you are used to his lawlessness. It''s a warning to him and a way for you to understand how to educate your son. " This is what grandma thought before little glutinous rice came out of the emergency room just now. "Mom, I said that I would make an apology to that cheap little glutinous rice. If you want to reconsider this matter... Mu Siyuan is not willing. She has only 5% of Marriott shares in hand. 2% doesn''t sound like much, but it''s also a lot of money. "Well, I''ve made up my mind about it. You go back now. I''ll see Zhenghao come to the hospital by noon tomorrow. " It''s been a long time since Grandma lost her temper. At this moment, Mu Siyuan was angry, and she did not dare to provoke her mother. In front of the younger generation, he was humiliated. Mu Siyuan stamped her feet and left angrily on her high heels. After Mu Siyuan left, at the end of Xia and Mu Hanyu advised her for a long time, and then advised her grandmother to go back to rest. Chapter 793 "Husband, in fact, let the eldest lady and Zhenghao come to apologize to the little glutinous rice. I''m just angry at their attitude. I don''t have to ask grandma to compensate for it. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, she didn''t want to be called aunt Mu Siyuan, but she was still called the first lady. She often sees it on TV. The people in the big family turned against each other because of the company''s shares, family property and so on. Although she was angry with Mu Siyuan''s attitude, she didn''t want Mu Hanyu and his aunt to turn against each other. There''s no need to make amends or anything. "Grandma gave it to little glutinous rice. You just keep it." Mu Hanyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so he should teach Mu Siyuan a lesson. So that she doesn''t pay attention to the late summer and small glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu said that. It''s hard to say anything at the end of summer. She climbed into bed, put the little glutinous rice in her arms and held her to sleep. Mu Hanyu is on the sofa next to them. The next morning, grandma came earlier than Mu Siyuan and them. Also brought housekeepers and lawyers. "Grandma..." at the end of summer, grandma didn''t move so fast, so she opened her mouth to say something. Grandma raised her hand to stop the end of summer. "Xia Xia, you and the little glutinous rice mother and daughter have been living together for the past five years. You can help a Yu give birth to little glutinous rice and teach her so well. Grandma is very happy. Quan Dang, grandma, give your mother and daughter the compensation in the past five years. " Grandma did not mention the matter of reparation, only said that it was to compensate the mother and daughter in the late summer. When Mu Siyuan comes with Zhenghao, the lawyer has finished the procedure of share donation. "Mom, did you really give them Marriott shares?" Mu Siyuan originally wanted Zhenghao to apologize to xiaonuomi today. By the way, she asked grandma to give up the idea. I didn''t expect that grandma would take her one step faster and have finished everything. "It was said yesterday. Don''t forget what you''re here for today. " Grandma didn''t look at Mu Siyuan. She was used to teaching her daughter like this. "Would she care if we had made such a big apology? Zheng Hao, let''s go Mu Siyuan angrily finish, directly pull Zhenghao leave. Zheng Hao feels that he can''t open his mouth and apologize to a little girl. His mother just dragged herself away, which was exactly what he wanted. "You come back to me..." grandma yelled in the back. Mu Siyuan didn''t look back. At the end of summer, I hastened to give granny good luck. "Grandma, forget it. It doesn''t make sense for you to call the first lady back now. " Grandma sighed and had to give up. Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer when he talks to his grandmother. Gave an account and went out. "Aunt." Out of the inpatient department, Mu Hanyu called Mu Siyuan. "What? You still have my aunt in your eyes? " Mu Siyuan stopped and gave a cold hum. She didn''t look very good. "Has your company recently made a project payment of 5 million yuan? With which company? " Mu Siyuan thinks that Mu Hanyu is here to talk about shares with her. I didn''t expect to ask her that. "Does it have anything to do with you? That company was given to me by your grandfather. What, do you want to take it? " Mu Siyuan looks at Mu Hanyu resentfully. I think he is not satisfied with the shares of Marriott, but also wants her company. "I just want to know which company you''re working with?" Mu Hanyu thinks that grandma has the right to decide how to distribute her shares. Mu Siyuan can''t blame him at all. So he didn''t think it was necessary to talk about it at all. It''s just that the ransom was paid into Mu Siyuan''s company. It was only when Mu Hanyu thought about it that he came up with it. "It''s a trade secret. Do you think I''ll tell you?" With that, Mu Siyuan left with Zhenghao''s head. Mu Hanyu felt that he could not communicate with Mu Siyuan rationally for the time being, so he did not catch up. In the ward the appearance of xiaonuomi yesterday scared the housekeeper. As soon as the housekeeper heard that grandma would come to see little glutinous rice today, he asked the kitchen to prepare blood tonic soup early in the morning. At this moment, xiaonuomi wakes up, and the housekeeper is coaxing her to drink soup. "Grandfather housekeeper, I just hit my head. My hands are OK. I''ll drink it myself." The housekeeper bent over and held a bowl by the bed to feed the small glutinous rice soup. Xiaonuomi''s smiling eyes are bent and he reaches out his hand to drink. Where would the housekeeper agree. "What if I get dizzy later? It''s the housekeeper who feeds you. "In the housekeeper''s eyes, a doll like villain is a fragile product. At the end of summer, I''m sorry to let the housekeeper work hard. I just want to replace him. "If he is willing to take care of xiaonuomi, let him take care of him. He didn''t have a granddaughter. Little glutinous rice is in the old house these days, but he''s eating us old guys to death. " Grandma said with a smile, even the aunts who help the domestic servants are very concerned about the small glutinous rice. I''m very happy to hear that so many people like glutinous rice. Small glutinous rice is injured, wake up the next day has been lively. But the hospital worried that xiaonuomi was too young, and other sequelae were not found in time. So let small glutinous rice in the hospital to observe a few days. Mu Hanyu happened to take a pregnancy test in the obstetrics department of the hospital at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu and Gu Xiaoxiao come out of the doctor''s office. I saw the end of summer protected by Mu Hanyu. "Pregnant again at the end of summer? Why didn''t you tell me At the end of summer, the abdomen is slightly convex, and there is already a pregnant image. Gu Xiaoxiao''s pregnancy check list has been all wrinkled by her. Why the end of summer so good life, to do pregnancy test have mu Hanyu personally accompany. But look at her, Ling Er Shao doesn''t know which gentle village she is in. "They''re both married and it''s not normal to have children. Leave them alone. Let''s go. " Gu Xiaoxiao is going to have a wedding soon, and Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. Who knows if Mu Hanyu will send Gu Xiaoxiao back to prison in a bad mood. "..." GU Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and her vicious eyes revealed her mood at the moment. At the end of Xia Dynasty, it was shameless means that took Mu Hanyu away from her. They''ve been married for only a month, and they''re all pregnant by the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao stubbornly thought that it was the end of the summer with dishonorable means. Snatched Mu Hanyu from her hand. Otherwise, why did Mu Hanyu say that she should be the stepmother of xiaonuomi and then turn back. Gu Xiaoxiao knows that she can''t provoke Mu Hanyu now. She was dragged away from obstetrics by Mrs. Gu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept the obstetric door, but he didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu looked at the door, and so did she. Nothing. "Nothing. It''s our turn. Go in." Mu Hanyu took back his eyes and went in at the end of summer. Since the end of summer, let yourself let them go. As long as Gu Xiaoxiao is calm, he can turn a blind eye to her. Chapter 794 Mrs. Gu takes Gu Xiaoxiao home, and Gu Xiaoxiao keeps complaining all the way. The car just drove into Gu''s house. Mrs. Gu saw Gu shaohuan''s car in the yard. "Come on, stop it. Your father''s at home. Hold back Mrs. Gu got out of the car and walked into the room, telling Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao later also heard that Mr. Gu agreed to move her house because of Mr. Su''s explanation. Although she didn''t understand why President Su wanted to help him, it was good to look back at home. "Lao Li, is shaohuan at home?" As soon as Mrs. Gu entered the room, she asked the housekeeper at the door. "Yes, ma''am. The master is meeting visitors in his study. " "Is there a guest at home?" Mrs. Gu looks at Gu Xiaoxiao and asks her to go back to her room first. Gu Xiaoxiao is not happy to hum, but still obediently back to his room. She is now notorious. Mrs. Gu is worried that her guests will not be happy to see her. Looking back, Gu shaohuan is angry. Unfortunately, she and Xiaoxiao are the same. It''s not appropriate for Mrs. Gu not to see a guest at home. Knowing that Gu shaohuan asked the housekeeper to prepare lunch, Mrs. Gu sat in the living room waiting for him and the guests to come out of the study. Near noon, the door of the study opened. Mrs. Gu got up from the sofa, and Gu shaohuan came out of the study with a happy face. "Thank you so much for choosing us from so many companies." At the end of Gu shaohuan''s speech, Su Zhenxing followed him out of his study. Mrs. Gu''s unfurled smile froze on her face. I didn''t expect Su Zhenxing to be at home. "Wanrong, is the food in the kitchen ready? Mr. Su specially came to our house today to talk business with us. We can''t neglect Mr. Su. " Seeing Mrs. Gu standing still in the living room, Gu shaohuan called someone quickly. Mrs. Gu also returned to her senses: "Mr. Su''s visit to my humble home really brightens my family. The kitchen has been ready for a long time, waiting for you and Mr. Su to finish their work. " Mrs. Gu felt uneasy and led people to the restaurant as usual. "Mrs. Gu, long time no see. What about Miss Gu? Why not at home? " Su Zhenxing sits on the dining table, politely and distantly greets Mrs. Gu, pretending to mention Gu Xiaoxiao inadvertently. "I didn''t ask Xiaoxiao to come down when we had guests at home today." Mrs. Gu hung her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Well, how can it be. In this way, it''s my fault that Miss Gu can''t eat in the restaurant. Mr. Gu, you''d better ask ling''ai to come down with us. " "Go and ask Xiaoxiao to come down to see the guests." Su Zhenxing has said so, but Gu shaohuan certainly has no opinion. Mrs. Gu can only go upstairs to call Gu Xiaoxiao down. "Dad, President su." Gu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and stood in front of Gu shaohuan. In fact, Gu shaohuan is still very good to Gu Xiaoxiao without the previous incident. This daughter is beautiful, clever and sensible, and can accompany Mrs. Gu when he is away. Even if she is not a star, the family can support her daughter. It''s just that she''s too bold. In Gu shaohuan''s heart, nothing is more important than Gu''s family, let alone Gu Xiaoxiao''s adopted daughter. "Sit down and eat." Gu Xiaoxiao hears speech to sit in the side of Gu madam quickly, dare not talk casually. Gu shaohuan didn''t embarrass her face to face, so Gu Xiaoxiao was satisfied. "Miss Gu is clever, sensible and beautiful." Gu Xiaoxiao is good-looking, and Su Zhenxing regards her as her own daughter from her heart. Naturally, how to look at her. Who in B city doesn''t know what she did before. Gu Xiaoxiao thought at first that Su Zhenxing was trying to embarrass her. Can look up, Su Zhenxing''s eyes are very open, but also this trace of... Love? What''s going on? "Thank you for your praise." Seeing that both father and mother are very polite to President Su, Gu Xiaoxiao can''t understand Su Zhenxing''s thoughts, so she can only thank him first. "I''m about your father''s age. Miss Gu can call me uncle su." There''s such a big guy making out to himself. Gu Xiaoxiao''s current situation, of course, will not refuse. But she knew that she was still looking after her family, so she didn''t dare to rush to see Gu shaohuan. This daughter is sensible. Gu shaohuan''s face softened and nodded. "Uncle su." With Gu shaohuan''s approval, Gu Xiaoxiao immediately smiles and speaks sweetly. Su Zhenxing immediately laughed happily. Straight Mrs. Gu smile in the heart have no bottom. What does Su Zhenxing mean by repeatedly speaking for Gu Xiaoxiao and showing her kindness?Is it hard to see Xiaoxiao? At the thought that Su Zhenxing might have made such an idea, Mrs. Gu could not tell what it was like. After lunch, Gu Xiaoxiao immediately went back to her room. Gu shaohuan and Su Zhenxing sat chatting in the living room, accompanied by Mrs. Gu. After a while, Gu shaohuan received a call from his secretary, saying that there was something in the company that he needed to deal with immediately. Gu shaohuan had to leave temporarily and went to his study. Only Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing were left in the living room. Mrs. Gu felt a little embarrassed. "Well, I''ll go and pour some more water." Mrs. Gu saw that there was not much water in the teapot, and quickly took the teapot into the kitchen. She deliberately lingered in the kitchen for a long time before filling up the kettle. there was no way to let her face Su Zhenxing alone. It was really embarrassing. "Ah..." Mrs. Gu took the water and turned around to see Su Zhenxing standing behind her. She whispered, almost breaking the kettle. She was held by Su Zhenxing and her hand. Back to mind, Mrs. Gu suddenly shook away Su Zhenxing''s hand. "Su Zhenxing, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Gu''s voice growled in a low voice, afraid that Gu shaohuan would come out of his study and hear them. "Don''t worry, I said I won''t pester you, I won''t give you any trouble." Su Zhenxing looked down at Mrs. Gu, and the memory of that person, a big deviation. "Then why did you come home? What business can''t be discussed in the company? " Mrs. Gu still thinks that Su Zhenxing''s purpose is not pure. "I just want to see Xiaoxiao." Su Zhenxing sighed. It was his only child. "Xiaoxiao? What do you think Xiaoxiao is doing? " Mrs. Gu obviously didn''t react. What does Gu Xiaoxiao have to do with him. "Yurong, I''m glad that you can take Xiaoxiao with you when you get married. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to give the children some compensation. " Yurong is the name of Mrs. Gu in the Xia family. After she left the Xia family, she changed her name to Wanrong. Mrs. Gu now understands that Su Zhenxing regards Gu Xiaoxiao as their two children. "So you think Gu Xiaoxiao is your daughter?" Lian in the end of summer flashed in Mrs. Gu''s mind. "That''s why you talk to her in the company. That''s why you keep making friends with Xiaoxiao today?" No wonder Su Zhenxing is so kind to Gu Xiaoxiao for no reason. "Yurong, you can not let the child know that I am her father, but please don''t stop me from treating the child well." Su Zhenxing hasn''t remarried for so many years. It''s not that she can''t let go of Mrs. Gu. But I''ve been thinking about this daughter. Su Chen is just a child he adopted abroad. When he left the Xia family, he went abroad to do business with his friends after many twists and turns. It wasn''t very good at the beginning, and even had a very difficult period. But then it began to work. As the company gets bigger and bigger, he has less and less time for himself. It is more and more urgent to return home to see my daughter. That''s why we will let Su Chen return to China first to open up the domestic market, and then he will go back to China for further development. Mrs. Gu didn''t expect to make herself nervous for a day. It turned out to be such a ridiculous reason. "Su Zhenxing, Gu Xiaoxiao, she''s not... " Chapter 795 "Mommy, what are you talking about with Uncle Su?" Just as Mrs. Gu wants to tell us that Gu Xiaoxiao is not their daughter, Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly appears at the kitchen door and interrupts them. "Xiaoxiao? What are you doing here? " "I''ll come down and get a glass of water." Gu Xiaoxiao shakes his cup. She did come down to get water. But when she went downstairs, she saw Su Zhenxing looking at the direction of the kitchen all the time, and then she got up and walked over. Then came Mrs. Gu''s exclamation and the voice of conversation. Gu Xiaoxiao smelled an unusual smell, so she walked out of the kitchen. Eavesdropping on their conversation. It turns out that Su Zhenxing is the real father of the late Xia Dynasty! Fortunately, I mistook myself for the daughter of him and Mrs. Gu. Gu shaohuan can see the change of Su Zhenxing''s attitude towards her clearly. That''s why she suddenly appeared when Mrs. Gu almost told the truth and interrupted her. "Come on, let''s sit over there and get you a glass of water." Su Zhenxing naturally took the teapot in Mrs. Gu''s hand. Gu Xiaoxiao and I left the kitchen first, went back to the living room and sat down. Mrs. Gu looked at the empty palm and sighed. Forget it. I''ll explain it when I have a chance. It''s rare to get along with her daughter. Su Zhenxing always chats with Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao knew the truth, but also deliberately cater to Su Zhenxing. They had a good talk. "It''s a pleasure to chat with Uncle su. I always feel an unspeakable intimacy with Uncle su." Gu Xiaoxiao said so on purpose. "Ha ha ha ha... Is that right! I feel the same way Su Zhenxing is in a good mood. He thinks that Gu Xiaoxiao has this feeling because they are connected by blood. "What is Mr. Su talking about, so happy?" Gu shaohuan finished dealing with the company''s affairs, came out of the study and saw Su Zhenxing''s hearty laughter. "I''m talking about how you have such a clever, sensible and talking daughter. I''m so envious. " Because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Zhenxing also felt close to Gu shaohuan. Gu shaohuan took a look at Gu Xiaoxiao, but it was not entirely useless to coax Su Zhenxing so happily. "Xiaoxiao is a good child, just because she did a stupid thing a few days ago..." seeing Gu shaohuan mention the thing that she told Amy to hurt others, Gu Xiaoxiao can only bow her head to be a quail. "Little children, how can they not do wrong? Mr. Gu didn''t have a time when he was young, frivolous and impulsive? " After listening to Su Zhenxing''s words, Gu shaohuan took a look at Mrs. Gu. When he was young, the most impulsive thing he did was to marry Mrs. Gu. "So, Mr. Gu, don''t be so strict with the children." Gu shaohuan nodded and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao: "I''ll give you a card later. You should buy something to get married and get ready." Gu Xiaoxiao thanks Gu shaohuan and gives Su Zhenxing a grateful look. Let Su Zhenxing heart is very hot, a kind of daughter rely on the feeling. "Mommy, daddy and uncle Su must have something to talk about. Please accompany me to my room. There are some wedding events that I want to discuss with you. " See Gu shaohuan and Su Zhenxing chat again, Gu Xiaoxiao find an excuse to pull Mrs. Gu to leave. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? Isn''t that card Mommy gave you enough? " Mrs. Gu thinks that Gu Xiaoxiao really has something to find herself. "No, mummy. Uncle Su is the father of the late summer. " Gu Xiaoxiao also does not detour, says directly. "You just heard that?" Mrs. Gu quickly turned back to look at the door. I''m afraid her words will be heard. "Well, Ma. Since uncle Su took me for his daughter. Let''s make a mistake. " Gu Xiaoxiao took Mrs. Gu to her bed. "How can that work?" Mrs. Gu shook off Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Why not? Do you want to recognize the end of summer? " Gu Xiaoxiao stares into Mrs. Gu''s eyes. "Of course not!" Mrs. Gu wanted to disappear from her life by the end of summer. "That''s it. Mommy, think about it. Dad agreed to let me move back. Is it because Uncle Su said good things for me? Besides, my father''s attitude towards me is relaxed because of Uncle su. If Uncle Su knew I was not his daughter, he would not help me. Will daddy do this to me? Just for my happiness, Mommy, don''t tell him the truth, OK Gu Xiaoxiao once again launched a tear offensive. "But Mrs. Gu was a little loose, but she still hesitated.She really didn''t want to have any relationship with the end of summer, but she didn''t want to cheat Su Zhenxing. "Mommy. If you tell Uncle Su the truth about it. Uncle Su and late Xia met. I''ll sue you and me at the end of summer. Uncle Su turned to settle accounts with us. Do you think you can hide from Uncle Su? How does daddy know about this? Can the cooperation between Gu family and Su family continue? Gu''s situation is now in crisis, and he can''t stand the blow any more. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s words are entirely for the good of Mrs. Gu and the good of the family. "No, I can''t tell your father about this... Mrs. Gu was confused by what Gu Xiaoxiao said and finally agreed. She didn''t want Gu shaohuan to know her past with Su Zhenxing, and she didn''t want Gu to have an accident. How much Gu shaohuan valued Gu was clear to her. So she did not go to Gu Xiaoxiao at all. In fact, she did not recognize the end of summer, and did nothing to hurt the end of summer. Su Zhenxing really wants to find someone to settle accounts, but she can''t find Mrs. Gu''s head. "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t tell you." In the end, it became Gu Xiaoxiao who helped Mrs. Gu hide. After su Zhenxing left his family. From time to time, people send something to Gu Xiaoxiao. He also said that he would attend Gu Xiaoxiao''s wedding. Gu shaohuan did not doubt anything. Only when Gu Xiaoxiao is really in Su Zhenxing''s eyes. If Gu Xiaoxiao can be the media and make friends with Su Zhenxing, Gu shaohuan is also happy to see his success. Even offered to let Gu Xiaoxiao recognize Su Zhenxing as godfather. At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he was already in a hot fight with Su Zhenxing. She just received a call from Liu Lu, waiting for her at the door of the company. "When did you come back?" At the end of summer, as soon as they left the company with Mu Hanyu, they saw Liu Lu and Gu Linbei waiting for them. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was released and ready to take Liu Lu''s arm. He was dragged back by Mu Hanyu. "When the foreign films are finished, they come back." Gu Linbei said. Liu Lu chuckles at the sight of the vinegar king of general manager mu, and then comes to the end of summer. "Gu Linbei was called back by his bloody serial call. Gu Xiaoxiao is getting married soon." Liu Lu whispered to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I pick my eyebrows and nod. Gu Linbei is Gu Xiaoxiao''s elder brother in name. If Gu Xiaoxiao gets married, he will get back. "What do you two whisper as soon as you meet?" Gu Linbei watched Liu Lu run away from him, frowning discontentedly. "A woman''s secret." Liu Lu snorted and didn''t tell you what to do. "You... " OK. You came here at noon, didn''t you have dinner. What would you like to eat? I''ll invite you Seeing that Gu Linbei and Liu Lu are going to fight again, they should stop them at the end of summer. Chapter 796 "Gourmet house!" "Gourmet house!" At the end of summer, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu would laugh. They had a good fight when they quarreled, but they had a tacit understanding when they cheated. Mu Hanyu called the driver and took them directly to the food shop. "By the way, what happened to little glutinous rice at the end of summer?" Before I sent a wechat to the end of Xia, I heard that xiaonuomi was injured and hospitalized. I just left hospital a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s better. "It''s all right, just a small scar on the forehead. We have to do surgery to get rid of it when it''s bigger. " Xiaonuomi''s wound is not big, but it''s very deep. Even if the doctor has been very careful treatment, or left a scar. "Our little nuomi is so beautiful that she is still a girl. What a pity to have a scar on my face. Or the relatives of general manager mu, at the end of summer, you should really deal with them. " Liu Lu wants to be the godmother of little glutinous rice. From the end of summer when I heard the whole story, I was very angry. Now I heard that little glutinous rice was going to leave a scar on his head. I felt even more distressed. I couldn''t help complaining. "Well, Liu Lu, the price they have paid is painful enough." Mu Hanyu was upset because of the scar on his face. Now he heard Liu Lu''s words. The face is black, like carbon. At the end of the summer, I''m afraid that he will run to Mu Siyuan again in anger. "Two percent of Marriott''s shares are painful enough..." Liu Lu smacks her tongue secretly. Now children can''t afford to fight. Tens of millions, even hundreds of millions. At the end of the summer, I didn''t see Liu Lu for more than half a month, and the two women seemed to have endless words. I haven''t heard of it all the way. In the past, if someone was so noisy in the car, Mu Hanyu would have let people roll down in groups. Now, instead of being angry, he is listening attentively. Now and then there''s a couple of words. Gu Linbei was surprised to see that the married man was really different. Mu Hanyu didn''t see Gu Linbei''s eyes. But he doesn''t have his own wife. Mu Hanyu doesn''t even bother to reward him. By the end of summer, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu had a new understanding of her. "My God, Momo. Are you a pig or a pig. You''ve eaten too much, too Gu Linbei looked at the end of summer and said in surprise. He, Liu Lu and Mu Hanyu have been eating for a long time, and they are still eating at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei took a look and said: "you are the essence of a pig." She can eat some now, but it''s not so exaggerated. After the first three months of pregnancy at the end of summer, she found that her pregnancy reaction was much better. Before because of small glutinous rice suddenly injured in hospital, she was worried, the child did not feel anything. After xiaonuomi was discharged from hospital, he was surprised to find that he had a surprisingly good appetite. Mu Hanyu also found out. Since then, Mu Hanyu has started his own wife raising plan. Because Li Ma said, eat more, children grow strong, and good for the body at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, when he was a little glutinous rice, his loss was too serious. Mu Hanyu wanted to make up for it at one time. So not only will not advise the end of summer eat less. Even in the late summer after putting down the chopsticks, advised her to eat two. "How did you determine the nature of your accident in the production group?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei began to talk about business. "It seems to have something to do with Ling Er Shao. But I don''t think so. " Gu Linbei beat Ling Er Shao once because of Gu Xiaoxiao and Wanhao''s annual meeting. It is reasonable to say that Ling Er Shao harbors a grudge and deliberately retaliates against Gu Linbei. But Ling Er Shao was sent abroad at that time, and Gu Linbei felt that his hand was not as long as his ability. What''s more, his elder brother Ling Da Shao stares at him. However, since the other party let him find Ling Er Shao, Gu Linbei knew that it was meaningless to further investigate. "It''s said that there''s a new Su family in B city, who has cooperated with many enterprises in this city." Although Gu Linbei mainly makes films, he also manages his family''s enterprises. Su Zhenxing is developing in city B. He also heard the news. "Su and Gu cooperated the most." A lot of things I don''t know at the end of summer. But in the mall, Mu Hanyu is very clear. But mu Hanyu didn''t know whether Su Zhenxing was for Mrs. Gu or Gu Linbei. After all, Gu is not the best choice for su.Mention Su Zhenxing, late summer also lost appetite. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Gu Linbei with complicated eyes. She and Gu Linbei are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother, and Su Zhenxing is also Gu Linbei''s father. Should I tell him about it or not. "Why are you looking at me like that? It''s not that I haven''t seen you for half a month. I''m getting more and more handsome. " See the end of summer has been staring at himself, Gu Linbei suddenly came to the end of summer, said with a smile. But as soon as I finished, I felt a cold breath. Sure enough, Mu Hanyu was looking at himself with an unhappy face. Gu Linbei sat up straight and kept a safe distance from the end of summer. "Mo Mo, the possessiveness of your general manager Mu is more and more frightening. You have to talk about him. Otherwise, you can''t even have a man around you in the future. " Gu Linbei shakes his head with an expression of disapproval. The end of summer is funny, which man will be like you, always close to someone else''s wife. Or words harass people. Not only mu Hanyu, but also any man can''t bear Gu Linbei. Mu Hanyu''s face is uglier. The boy is more and more daring. Dare to give him eyedrops in front of his face, really when he got married, good temper? Just when Mu Hanyu was ready to ask Gu Linbei to go back. Gu Linbei''s phone saved him. It''s Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu knows that Gu Linbei is returning home today. But Gu Linbei didn''t come back to find him for the first time. Instead, he was still wandering outside, which made Mrs. Gu very unhappy. No, Mrs. Gu called again to urge him to go home. "Ma, I see! I''m going back. " Gu Linbei picked up the phone, and before he could speak there, he said quickly. If Mrs. Gu was given a chance to speak, he would not be scolded to death. "You don''t have to go home. I''m here in your apartment. You''ll be right back. I have something to do with you. " With that, Mrs. Gu hung up the phone. It''s rare that she didn''t scold Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei hung up the phone and shrugged helplessly. "The Empress Dowager''s urgent call. I have to go back to the Palace first. " "Get out of here!" Mu Hanyu didn''t ask Gu Linbei to leave. Before Gu Linbei left, he did not forget to take Liu Lu with him. "Well, I want to spend more time with the end of summer. I''m leaving now? " Liu Lu was pulled up reluctantly. "Follow me all the time, it''s also your accusation as an assistant!" He is not going to let Liu Lu go. "Can you give me half a day off? It''s a wage deductible type. " "No way." Gu Linbei keeps walking and pulls people out of the private room. "Gu Linbei, you''re all over the place ~ ~" there''s Liu Lu''s wailing outside the door. At the end of summer, I feel headache. These two people are noisy. When can they achieve the right result. Chapter 797 After Gu Linbei and Liu Lu left, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei returned to the company. TP''s plan has come to an end. At the end of the summer, two more Su''s cases were taken. This plan was arranged by Mu Hanyu for the end of summer. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to agree. She was worried that she would meet Su Chen when docking with Su''s company. Knowing that Mu Hanyu is not happy to see her contact with Su Chen, the end of summer wants to avoid her as much as possible. Two people together, in addition to each other frank, but also take care of each other''s feelings. In the end, Mu Hanyu told her that Su Chen would not be allowed to dock with her in such a small scheme. At the end of the summer, I was relieved to take over the case. With the experience of the first two cases, it is easy to start Su''s case at the end of summer. It''s going on very fast. If it goes well, you can ask Su''s people to come over next week. Gu Lin drives all the way north and takes Liu Lu back to his apartment in city B. "That... Your mother came to see you, I''d better not go up." Remembering the only time I met with Mrs. Gu, Liu Lu had a bad impression. Liu Lu resisted. "Follow me up." Gu Linbei couldn''t help but pull Liu Lu into the elevator. "Gu Linbei! You also know that Xiaoxiao is going to get married in two days when she comes back. What are you... as soon as Gu Linbei opened the door of her apartment, Mrs. Gu rushed up and covered her face. Seeing Liu Lu behind Gu Linbei, his voice suddenly stopped. "Why are you here?" Mrs. Gu''s eyes were always contemptuous. "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Liu Lu smiles awkwardly at Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu''s attitude made her unhappy, but she was Gu Linbei''s mother, and Liu Lu respected her. "Don''t make fun of me. Why don''t you take the money and leave Mrs. Gu''s tone is not good. "Liu Lu is my assistant now. She will be wherever I am. Mom, are you here to ask about my assistant? " Gu Lin''s eyes and eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Last time Mrs. Gu investigated his affairs, he didn''t settle accounts with Mrs. Gu. Now she wants to embarrass Liu Lu in front of her. "Lin Bei, do you know that this woman took her mother''s money and promised to break up with you. She''s such a philistine from the countryside that she doesn''t deserve you at all. " It was Mrs. Gu who forced her to leave Gu Linbei. Now it''s just that she takes the money and doesn''t do anything. Besides, she has no relationship with Gu Linbei. "I know, five million. I asked her to take it as a gift from her mother-in-law to her future daughter-in-law. " Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu by the hand, bypasses Mrs. Gu and walks into the apartment. "She''ll never get into the house. I won''t admit her!" Mrs. Gu was so angry that she screamed. "My woman, you don''t count." Gu Linbei embraces Liu Lu and sits on the sofa with his legs crossed. Mrs. Gu was trembling with anger from Gu Linbei, and none of her sons and daughters made her worry free. However, Mrs. Gu could only stare at Liu Lu fiercely. Liu Lu bowed her head and cried in her heart. With Gu Linbei for such a long time, she also found out Gu Linbei''s temper. He hates to be restrained and investigated. Gu Linbei said that on purpose, he must be angry with Mrs. Gu. If she exposes Gu Linbei, it will be her who will be in trouble later. So if you''re staring, you''ll be staring, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. "Ma, if you come here, it''s to meet your daughter-in-law. Now you see people. You can go. " Gu Linbei is very angry. I''ll tell you what Mrs. Gu doesn''t like to hear. Mrs. Gu took a deep breath to avoid being angry by Gu Linbei. "The day after tomorrow is Xiaoxiao''s wedding. Your father will come, too. Don''t be late Mrs. Gu asked. After Gu Xiaoxiao''s marriage, I''ll deal with this little bitch. "Xiaoxiao''s wedding is not a big one, but it''s not all cats and dogs can go. You''ll be back alone the day after tomorrow. " With that, Mrs. Gu gouged out Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s heart is clear. It''s her that she''s talking about. Gu Xiaoxiao''s wedding, eight lift big sedan chair to invite her to go, she is not rare, who love to go who go. Originally, Liu Lu wanted to talk about Gu Linbei when Mrs. Gu left. We should not treat Mrs. Gu this way. But Mrs. Gu did not leave her sarcasm. Liu Lu thinks that she is not the virgin white lotus, so she decides not to say anything. Mrs. Gu deserves to be angry with her son. "That''s it? You can go. "Gu Linbei did not say whether he would go or not. Wait for Mrs. Gu to finish, and drive people directly. "Are you... Just rushing your mother away?" Mrs. Gu pointed to Gu Linbei, so angry that she could hardly speak. All her children are in debt. She really owed this stinky boy in her last life. "My girlfriend and I managed to get off the plane. If you don''t leave soon, you''ll disturb us. " Gu Lin north evil spirit a smile, embrace Liu Lu to the bosom more tightly, the tone is unusual however indifference. Mrs. Gu felt that if she stayed any longer, she would be absolutely stunned by Gu Linbei. "Don''t be proud, little bitch." Mrs. Gu did not forget to warn Liu Lu before she left. It''s your son who is angry with you, not me. What are you angry at me? Liu Lu felt that she was totally lying on the gun. "Bang!" The door of the apartment was rocked by Mrs. Gu. Liu Lu couldn''t help shrinking. "Look at your courage..." Gu Linbei released Liu Lu, got up and went to the bedroom. "Well, what are you doing?" Being thrown in the living room, Liu Lu stops people. "Go back to bed. This is a guest room. If you are tired, you can have a rest. " Gu Linbei pointed to the room next to him. "No, I''m going home." Liu Lu refused. She had been away for more than half a month and missed her little nest very much. "No, there''s work at night!" Then I''ll come back in the evening... Gu Linbei didn''t give Liu Lu a chance to talk, so he just left the door. Liu Lu can only angrily stare at Gu Linbei''s room door, sulky. I didn''t look back until my eyes were astringent. Gu Linbei certainly won''t take care of himself. Liu Lu admits her life and goes into the next room to have a rest. ... I know that Mrs. Gu does not like to contact Su Zhenxing by herself. Gu Xiaoxiao specially took advantage of Mrs. Gu''s absence today and went to Su''s group. "Dad." From Gu shaohuan let Gu Xiaoxiao recognize Su Zhenxing as godfather. Gu Xiaoxiao has never called Godfather. He always called him father. She knew Su Zhenxing must like it. Sure enough, when Su Zhenxing heard Gu Xiaoxiao calling him, he burst into laughter. "Ah! Xiaoxiao, why are you here? " The Secretary said that Gu Xiaoxiao came, and Su Zhenxing specially stood at the door of the office waiting for her. "Dad, I''m out shopping today. It''s good to pass by the company and come to see you. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s tone is light, like a clever rabbit. "All right, all right, come on in. You haven''t been to Dad''s company yet. " Su Zhenxing happily led people into the president''s office. When Gu Xiaoxiao called him, he felt that they were both father and daughter. It feels good. Su Zhenxing''s secretary recognized Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s a big star who was jailed for buying a murderer some time ago. It''s just why she came to Mr. Su and called him Dad. Is she the daughter that President Su was looking for a while ago. As Su Zhenxing''s first secretary, he knows more than others in the company. With this in mind, the Secretary thinks it is more and more possible. General manager Su is friendly to the people in the company. But he had never seen president Su so intimate with that man. It''s just like a daughter slave in legend. It seems that he has to go back to the company. You have to be polite when you see Gu Xiaoxiao in the future. Don''t offend Mr. Su. I don''t know what''s going on. Chapter 798 "Xiaoxiao, the day after tomorrow is the wedding. How''s everything going? " Su Zhenxing asks Gu Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa and ask about her wedding. "I''m alone now. I have nothing to do but prepare for the wedding. It''s already ready. " Gu Xiaoxiao propped her hands on her knees, bored to death. "Are you bored?" In Su Zhenxing''s cognition, it''s good for girls to go shopping every day. Is Gu Xiaoxiao boring every day? "Dad, they used to be stars. It''s a lot of work. Although a little tired, but very substantial. It''s very boring to be a person now. But it''s no wonder other people let me do something wrong on impulse. " Gu Xiaoxiao was dejected and looked remorseful. It makes people think that she really did something wrong on impulse. Su Zhenxing didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to be so progressive. It was his daughter. Su Zhenxing happily said: "Xiaoxiao, if you are really bored and flustered, after you get married. Dad has several cases in his hand. I''ll find two for you later. Just to pass the time "Yeah, yeah, I knew Dad was the best to me." Gu Xiaoxiao takes Su Zhenxing''s arm and says coquettishly. Su Zhenxing was coaxed by Gu Xiaoxiao, and he was too happy to close his mouth. A daughter is good. She can make people laugh. "Dad, which case are you going to give me?" Gu Xiaoxiao has no chance to contact with Gu''s company. It''s good to work in Su''s company. "Let me see... Two days ago, I talked with the Ling family about two cases of cooperation. Why don''t you do these two cases. It happens that you are going to marry Ling''s family and let them see your ability. " "I''m going to be Ling''s daughter-in-law. You are not afraid that I will make you suffer ~ " GU Xiaoxiao said half jokingly. The cooperation with the Ling family was originally decided by Su Zhenxing for Gu Xiaoxiao''s sake. Su Zhenxing doesn''t care whether he makes money or not. "Silly child, you are my daughter. What''s the harm. You just let it go. " "Dad, I''m kidding you. You are so kind to me. How can I make you suffer. But after all, it''s the Ling family''s business. I''d better stay out of it. Don''t you have cooperation with Marriott International? Why don''t I work for their company. " She doesn''t like the small family of the Ling family. She has more important things to do. "But you are not with them..." before Su Zhenxing finished, Mu Hanyu of Marriott International personally sent Gu Xiaoxiao to prison. "It''s my fault. The relationship between the husband and wife is good. It''s my wishful thinking and I have to get involved. I also want to take this opportunity to explain to them. Mrs. Mu is very nice. She should forgive me. " Gu Xiaoxiao showed that she wanted a chance to apologize. Where can su Zhenxing, who loves her daughter so much, disagree. "Well, the Marriott case is up to you. I''ll have the information sent to you after the wedding. Xiaoxiao, you are a good boy who can correct your mistakes. " Su Zhenxing is very pleased, Gu Xiaoxiao''s nature is good. "Thank you, Dad. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. Or it''s time for mommy to come to me. The day after tomorrow''s wedding, Dad, you must arrive early ~ " GU Xiaoxiao didn''t forget to tell Su Zhenxing before she left. "Good, good." Su Zhenxing waved his hand and said repeatedly. "Go slowly, Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoxiao comes out from the office, the Secretary at the door says respectfully. "Good." Gu Xiaoxiao gave him a sweet smile. All the way out of sushi, the staff of sushi got some advice from the secretary. People who meet Gu Xiaoxiao say hello to her respectfully. Gu Xiaoxiao''s vanity was greatly satisfied. It''s the same feeling as when she was a star. It seems that Mrs. Gu didn''t say that she was an adopted daughter. She really did the right thing. ... Marriott International "Liu Lu, why did you come by yourself today?" Liu Lu ran to the office at the end of summer early in the morning and counted her hair. At the end of summer, after the case in hand, I finally have time to deal with Liu Lu. Liu Lu said, "today Gu Xiaoxiao got married. Gu Linbei went to the wedding." At the end of summer, I remembered that today was the day when Gu Xiaoxiao and Ling Ershao got married. "I heard that Mrs. Gu gave Gu Xiaoxiao a dowry of 300 million yuan. 300 million! All the adopted daughters are given 300 million yuan. If they are born, they can''t hold a golden mountain! " Liu Lu didn''t know the relationship between the late Xia Dynasty and Mrs. Gu, so she spoke out completely. At the end of summer, she was not her own daughter. The 300 million yuan was originally for her.In order to let her leave Mu Hanyu, so as to make room for her adopted daughter. Now there is no hope, just give it to Gu Xiaoxiao as a dowry. At the end of summer, I feel sad. I can be so kind to an adopted daughter. Why can''t you be nice to her. Even a little, she will take off happily. "Late summer, did you hear me?" Liu Lu chattered a lot, but there was no response at the end of summer. "Gu Lin was always with you in Peiping. Why didn''t you go today? " At the end of summer, Liu Lu didn''t want to see her abnormality and asked casually. "That''s Gu Xiaoxiao''s wedding. He asked me to go, but I didn''t take it with me." Liu Lu has a big opinion on Gu Xiaoxiao. I''ll go to hell. "And you don''t know, that day Gu Linbei pointed his mother at my nose and told me not to go to Gu Xiaoxiao''s wedding. I''m not going to ask for trouble. " Liu Lu was very angry when she thought of Mrs. Gu''s attitude towards herself. Mrs. Gu''s invincible face was also seen at the end of summer. She didn''t want to go on talking about family. "Little nuomi heard that you are back, and asked when you would go to play with her." After xiaonuomi was discharged from hospital, he followed them to live in Mu''s manor at the end of summer. "Today." Today, Gu Linbei certainly has no time to harass himself. At this time, he doesn''t have time to go. "I''ll call Li Ma later and tell her to cook more in the evening. You stay in our house and don''t leave "You can eat, you can live. I want to go back to my nest. As the saying goes, the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew that Liu Lu had been living in Gu Linbei''s apartment since she came back to China, and she had never been back to her home. "Then finish your meal and let the driver take you back." After chatting for a while, I went back to my own business at the end of summer. In two days, Su''s docking people will come, and we have to finish the case in hand at the end of summer. Liu Lu was so busy at the end of summer that she had to run to the administration department to find her former colleagues. Gu Linbei was called "review house" by Mrs. Gu early in the morning. "The wedding doesn''t start until noon. Why do you call me back so early?" Gu Linbei didn''t wake up and was still wearing a loose casual suit. Mrs. Gu was so angry by Gu Linbei that she almost broke her skill. Fortunately, Gu Linbei''s clothes were still in her home. Mrs. Gu drove him upstairs to change his clothes. Sitting in the living room, Mrs. Gu sighed. When Gu Xiaoxiao gets married, she is the only one in the family who is busy. Gu shaohuan, too, went back to his old house last night. It''s said to go directly to the hotel at noon. Chapter 799 Gu Xiaoxiao is not satisfied with the marriage. But now, she has no other choice. Since we all want to get married, Gu Xiaoxiao said that everything should be beautiful. Gu Xiaoxiao is beautiful. Under her elaborate dress, she is impeccably beautiful. "Mom. Do you think I look so good? " Gu Xiaoxiao, who changed her wedding dress, came out of the room. "Good looking, our Xiaoxiao is the most beautiful today." Mrs. Gu quickly pulled Gu Xiaoxiao down and sat down beside her. "Mom, brother, is he coming back?" "Your brother came back early in the morning to attend your wedding. He''s changing on it now. When the Ling family comes, we''ll go to the hotel. " Mrs. Gu is afraid that Gu Xiaoxiao is sad, and she doesn''t dare to say that Gu Linbei was dragged back by herself. "Well, good." Gu Xiaoxiao collected the chill in her eyes. When Gu Linbei came back, she saw it upstairs. Living under the same roof with Gu Linbei for so many years. Looking at Gu Linbei, Gu Xiaoxiao knew how reluctant he was. Gu Linbei went back to his room and simply lay on the bed to make up for sleep. When the Ling family came, Mrs. Gu asked the housekeeper to urge her. Gu Linbei just casually grabbed a suit and put it on. But who let Gu Linbei is a natural hanger. Even if it''s casual, coupled with his evil appearance, it''s really fascinating. Compared with Ling Er Shao''s lewd face, it''s even worse. Gu Xiaoxiao has a look at Gu Linbei, and then at Ling Ershao. He has the heart of repentance. And Ling family also too don''t take her seriously, unexpectedly only let Ling two less a person to come. Mrs. Gu was also dissatisfied, but she didn''t show it. It''s Ling Er Shao. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao in white gauze, she is less disgusted with her. How is also once popular all over the world''s actress, is just placed at home also quite pleasing to the eye. Therefore, Ling Er Shao looks a lot better on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face. It was almost noon, and then Gu Xiaoxiao was picked up, and everyone went straight to the hotel. Gu shaohuan and the Ling family have already arrived. Besides greeting relatives, I''m talking about the cooperation between the two companies. The outsider cheated to see, thought is which company''s annual meeting. It doesn''t look like a wedding. Only Su Zhenxing has been waiting at the door of the hotel. See Gu Xiaoxiao''s wedding car coming, follow closely. "Dad, why don''t you go in?" Gu Xiaoxiao gets out of the car, regardless of Ling Er Shao and Mrs. Gu, and goes directly to Su Zhenxing. Gu Linbei, who is getting off the bus, picks his eyebrows and looks at Mrs. Gu beside him. Mrs. Gu''s heart suddenly jumped. How could she forget Gu Linbei. This is Su Zhenxing''s child, too. "That... That''s Mr. Su. Mr. Su likes Xiaoxiao so much that he recognizes Xiaoxiao as his daughter." Mrs. Gu''s eyes dodged and her mouth was stiff. Gu Linbei''s good-looking eyebrows are frowning. When did her tough mother have such an expression. "Xiaoxiao, you and President Su are... Ling Er Shao has been attending the reception with his father and brother, but he has met Su Zhenxing. I just don''t know what happened to Su Zhenxing and Gu Xiaoxiao. Why does Gu Xiaoxiao call him dad? "As soon as I met my father, he let me be his daughter ~" GU Xiaoxiao was very close to Su Zhenxing. "Xiaoxiao is my dry daughter, but it''s no different from my own daughter. Ling Er Shao should treat Xiaoxiao well in the future ~ " Su Zhenxing claps Xiaoxiao''s hand with a smile on his face. But eyes with warning to Ling two less. "Mr. Su can rest assured that I will treat Xiaoxiao well." Ling Er Shao didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao could still have something to do with President su. Hurry to make a promise. Several businesses of the Ling family are waiting for Su''s nod. "Good. After I returned home, I had heard that Ling Er Shaoyan was well-known. As for men, it''s also true that they play tricks on occasion. However, when they get married in the future, Ling Er Shao will take care of them. " "Yes, yes." Ling Er Shao quickly agreed. But in my heart, Gu Xiaoxiao''s father didn''t warn him so much. Su Zhenxing''s godfather was too much in charge. But Ling Er Shao only dares in the heart lung abdomen, or respectfully invited Su Zhenxing and Gu Linbei into the hotel. Gu Linbei beat him like a pig last time, which he didn''t forget. Gu shaohuan has long known that Su Zhenxing came back to attend the wedding, and it''s normal to see Su Zhenxing. It''s the Ling couple who didn''t expect Su Zhenxing to come back to attend Ling Er Shao''s wedding. Quickly meet up, directly Gu Xiaoxiao this bride hang in the side.It''s better for Ling Er to look for opportunities. Quietly tell master Ling and Mrs. Ling that Gu Xiaoxiao is Su Zhenxing''s daughter now. Mrs. Ling''s attitude towards Gu Xiaoxiao is better. Gu Linbei has been quietly observing president Su who has just arrived in B city. Look at the attitude of master Ling and his father towards president su. President Su''s ability in city B is almost second only to that of Mu Hanyu. Then why did he choose to cooperate with Mu Hanyu. It''s a strong alliance, a development company. Or want to annex other companies, to achieve market monopoly. When the wedding is over, Su Zhenxing finds that Gu Linbei has been staring at him. "Gu Shao is a real talent." This is Gu shaohuan and Mrs. Gu''s son, Su Zhenxing thought. It is said that my nephew is like my uncle. Gu Linbei and Xia Zhengyang are really similar. "Lin Bei seems to be a little cynical, but he is still reliable." Gu shaohuan said modestly that Gu Linbei was his greatest pride. It was also because of Gu Linbei that Gu shaohuan cared for Mrs. Gu. "What does Gu Shao do? Doesn''t seem to be working for Gu? " Su Zhenxing has never met Gu Linbei when he visited Gu''s family these times. "Lin Bei is an actor. It''s in our Gu''s agency. But he won''t do it for long. I''m going to let him come back to the company in two years. After all, these industries will be handed over to him in the future. At that time, please take good care of our family Gu shaohuan saw Su Zhenxing like Gu Xiaoxiao so much. I also hope that Su Zhenxing can take more care of Lin Bei. "If Mr. Gu is there, he will." Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling were also at the table. After listening to the conversation between Gu shaohuan and Su Zhenxing, the relationship between the Su family and the Gu family has been very good. "Dad, brother, thank you for coming to my wedding." As soon as Mrs. Ling was about to speak, Gu Xiaoxiao and Ling Er Shao came to toast. Today, Su Zhenxing is here. Gu Xiaoxiao is not afraid that Gu shaohuan will not give her face. She is to let the Ling family watch, she is still the treasure of the family. You don''t have to pinch her later. "Xiaoxiao, from today on, you have become the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. In the future, you should get along well with Ling Er Shao and be filial to your father-in-law. Do you know?" Gu shaohuan took the glass and told Gu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, I remember." Xiaoxiao''s answer is clever. Gu Linbei also raised the next glass, all of Gu Xiaoxiao''s face. Su Zhenxing frowned slightly at Gu Xiaoxiao''s address to Gu Linbei. Isn''t Xiaoxiao brought by Yurong to take care of her family? She should be Gu Linbei''s sister. How can she call him brother instead? But the doubt soon passed. Because Gu Xiaoxiao''s next toast is to him. "Dad, thank you for taking care of me." "Silly child, you are not so clever and sensible. It''s impossible for people not to love you." Su Zhenxing killed the wine in his glass. "Xiaoxiao, if you are wronged in the future, tell Dad. Dad will decide for you. " Su Zhenxing took Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said reluctantly. Compared with Gu shaohuan, he is more like a married daughter. But whether it''s pro or not, President Su''s attitude is here. "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Xiaoxiao such a good girl can be married to our family, we will treat her well. What''s more, she''s pregnant with our Ling family''s child now. We''re not willing to let her be wronged. " Ling took Gu Xiaoxiao by the hand. The intimacy seemed to have completely forgotten what deal she had made with Mrs. Gu before she agreed to let Gu Xiaoxiao in. Gu Xiaoxiao sneer in the heart, feel more Su Zhenxing this card easy to use. Chapter 800 After the wedding, Gu Xiaoxiao went back with Ling''s family. Gu Linbei also smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped back to find Liu Lu. "Shaohuan, don''t you go back today?" Mrs. Gu walked beside Gu shaohuan and asked softly. Except for the day when Su Zhenxing went to take care of his family, Gu shaohuan never stayed in. "There''s something wrong with the company in Y City. I''ll have to go back in a moment." That''s not going back. There was a glimmer of disappointment in Mrs. Gu''s heart. There is no third party in his relationship with Gu shaohuan. What makes them go further and further. Seems to be aware of Mrs. Gu''s low mood. Gu shaohuan patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll come back when I''m done with things over there." After that, without waiting for Mrs. Gu''s reply, she directly got on the car driven by the driver and left the hotel. Although she was used to her husband''s indifference, Mrs. Gu could not help feeling sour. Mrs. Gu just felt suffocated in her chest and couldn''t breathe, so she fainted. This is the second time she has fainted. When Mrs. Gu woke up from the hospital, she felt that she was just in a mood. "Yurong, don''t move." Just as Mrs. Gu was about to get up, she was stopped by Su Zhenxing. Then she found that she still had a bottle in her hand. "You sent me to the hospital?" Mrs. Gu opened her eyes awkwardly. The more I feel that I owe this man, the more I owe him. "Gu Shao has gone to go through the hospitalization procedures for you. I''ll be back in a minute Su Zhenxing thought that Mrs. Gu didn''t want to see him, so he stepped back and said. Gu Linbei was called back by the housekeeper before he reached Marriott. "Thank you... Thank you." Mrs. Gu didn''t know what to say except thank you. The atmosphere in the ward became more and more awkward, and Gu Linbei finally came back. "Mom, you''re awake." Gu Linbei saw Mrs. Gu waking up and asked about her situation. Then he turned to thank Su Zhenxing. "Thank you so much for sending my mother to the hospital. I''ll visit again some other day." "Don''t worry about Gu. Mrs. Gu doesn''t feel well. Mr. Gu should take good care of her first. I''ll go back first. " Gu Linbei takes the person to the door and turns back to the ward. "How many times have you fainted?" Just now, the doctor told Gu Linbei that Mrs. Gu was not generally overtired. Specific what reason causes coma, still need further examination just can know. "What... What time. My mother is busy with Xiaoxiao''s marriage recently. I''m so tired that I''ll have a rest for two days. " Mrs. Gu vaguely aware of his body is not right, she does not want to let Gu Linbei know. "Is Gu''s family important or your own body important? You keep the company for that man every day, and you don''t see him care about you much. Are you stupid? " After all, Mrs. Gu is Gu Linbei''s mother. Gu Fu is ill and Gu Linbei is worried. Although Gu shaohuan is his father, he knows that his father is not good to his mother. As a man, he knows that there is no mother in his father''s eyes. "Silly boy, what are you talking about here? Your father is just too busy. I have nothing to do here. Go back first. " Mrs. Gu didn''t want to talk about her husband with her son, so she drove them away. Gu Linbei was upset and left the hospital directly. ... "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering us again?" At the end of summer, looking at Gu Linbei''s smelly face, his eyes were full of doubts. Gu Lin north out of the hospital, straight to the end of the summer office. "Liu Lu is in the administration department. You can''t catch anyone here." At the end of summer, he thought that Gu Linbei didn''t see Liu Lu, so he smelled. Gu Linbei listened to the words of the end of summer. Instead of leaving directly, he sat opposite the end of summer. "She''s sick." Gu Linbei''s voice is dull. Know late summer and Mrs. Gu bad relationship, Gu Linbei still want to tell her. "Who is sick?" Without a word, the end of summer did not respond. "Mom''s sick." At the end of summer, the hand holding the pen was tight. "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know. I haven''t found out yet. But I''ve fainted twice. " At the end of summer, I can''t say what it''s like. Will suddenly faint, certainly not a simple fever and cold. "Then take it to the hospital. I''m not a doctor An awkward wrong beginning at the end of summer. Why should she care about those who abandoned her."It has been sent to the city hospital and is still in hospital." Gu Linbei took a look at the end of summer and said casually. At the end of summer, I didn''t speak again. "I took Liu Lu back." Gu Linbei got up, said hello to the end of summer, and went to the administrative department to arrest people. Liu Lu had a good chat with her former colleagues in the administration department. Gu Linbei suddenly burst in. Take people away without saying a word. "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m not wrong. It''s Gu Shuai who just took Liu Lu away! " The colleague who spoke to Liu Lu looked out the door with a crazy face. Wait until you can''t see Gu Linbei and Liu Lu''s back before you take your eyes back. "Sister Liu Lu said that she would be an assistant for Gu Shuai. Don''t you believe it. Now believe it Liu Lu with a good relationship with the colleagues huff said. Liu Lu just came to the administration department. Her former colleagues thought she was coming back to work. It was a sneer at her. Liu Lu was so angry that she said quickly that she was now working as an assistant for Gu Linbei. As a result, those people didn''t believe it. They thought Liu Lu wanted to lose face, and the sarcastic words were even worse. I didn''t expect that the slap came so quickly. Liu Lu was directly taken away by Gu Linbei. "Hum, if you look at Gu Shuai''s expression, you can see that Liu Lu is certainly not welcomed by Gu Shuai. Who doesn''t know that Gu Shuai and our president are good brothers. Maybe it''s Liu Lu who has a good relationship with the president''s wife and climbs to Gu Shuai''s side. There''s nothing to be proud of. " These women in the administration department are typically not able to eat wine, which means they are sour. Gu Linbei didn''t look very good just now. The colleagues who have made good friends with Liu Lu are not sure about the situation. "Anyway, sister Liu Lu is now Gu Shuai''s assistant. It''s no use being sour. " ... it has been two days since Gu Linbei told himself that Gu Fu was ill. At the end of summer, thinking about it all day, I was very upset. It is clear that they are cruel to abandon themselves. No matter how unstable she has been for so many years, why does she still have to worry about her. However, the mood disturbed by Mrs. Gu has not been recovered. At the end of the summer, she had another headache. "Manager Xia, someone is coming from Su''s side." Today is her appointment with Su. It''s time for Su''s people to arrive. "OK, let Xiao Zhao wait for me in the conference room. I''ll be right there." At the end of summer, he nodded and didn''t notice the embarrassment of the people at the door. At the end of the summer, he sorted out the materials of Su''s plan and walked to the conference room with them. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the woman sitting opposite Xiao Zhao, standing on the spot. She never expected to see Gu Xiaoxiao again in Marriott. But she soon recovered, cold face around Xiao Zhao, sat on the position. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. We are going to talk about work with Su''s people in a moment. Please help yourself For those who want to kill themselves, the end of summer does not give her a good face at all. I''m going to go straight. But Gu Xiaoxiao leaned back slightly and leaned back on the chair. She raised her legs gracefully and said with a smile: "excuse me, Miss Xia. I''m Su''s representative. " Chapter 801 "Miss Gu is really joking. If you want to say that you are the representative of Ling, maybe I will believe it." At the end of the summer, Su had nothing to do with her. She didn''t know what the woman was qualified to do in front of her now. Mention Ling family, Gu Xiaoxiao face flashed embarrassed. Looking at the end of summer''s eyes is more vicious. It seems that at the end of the summer, it was by virtue of Mrs. Mu Hanyu''s identity that she showed off her power in front of her as a winner. "I don''t know which company I represent? But I don''t think Miss Xia knows. Secretary Liu, please tell Miss Xia Gu Xiaoxiao is a Miss Xia. I don''t want to admit Mrs. summerwood''s identity at all. At the end of summer, I didn''t bother to talk with Gu Xiaoxiao because of a name. Look directly at secretary Liu beside Gu Xiaoxiao. "Mrs. mu, Miss Gu is indeed assigned by President Su himself." Secretary Liu did not dare to call Miss Xia at the end of summer, but respectfully called her Mrs. mu. Before the end of summer, I''ll have a phone call with Secretary Liu. I recognize his voice. Gu Xiaoxiao is really the representative of Su family. "Mrs. mu, any questions?" At the end of summer, he frowned and did not open his mouth. Secretary Liu inquired. "Nothing. Since Miss Gu is the representative of the Su family, let''s start. " This case won''t last long. At the end of summer, you can''t let Su''s change to connect with her. It''s said that we''re going to play big at Marriott. Bullying Su, a new enterprise in B city. The impact on Marriott is not good. "Since there is no problem, Miss Xia should start soon. Our time is precious. " Gu Xiaoxiao hands in front of the chest, impatient urge way. Xiao Zhao on the other side frowned. On the screen, Gu Xiaoxiao, who is sweet and lovely, looks like this. Without the burden of idols, Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care what the opposite person thinks of herself. As long as you can''t have a good time at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so I opened my notebook to explain the plan. With the experience of the first two times, the scheme at the end of summer is almost perfect. But Gu Xiaoxiao still picked out a few problems. It was a very small plan. Gu Xiaoxiao pointed out that the place can be ignored. It is clear that Gu Xiaoxiao is deliberately looking for trouble. Even secretary Liu thinks Gu Xiaoxiao is too perfect. Xiao Zhao''s steady temper can''t help but want to clap the table. At the end of the summer, he put the notebook together. "I will revise these points when I go down. That''s all for today''s meeting. " At the end of summer, I can''t wait to let Gu Xiaoxiao go. Secretary Liu wanted to say that this would be OK. But at the end of summer, he should come down, and he can''t speak again. Otherwise, Gu Xiaoxiao goes back to sue president su. Su always thought that he would be finished with the other company. "Miss Xia should be as soon as possible, otherwise it will delay our time. We should consider changing to other companies for cooperation." It is clearly the mutually beneficial cooperation between the two companies that makes Gu Xiaoxiao become a Marriott. Although the end of summer is angry, he doesn''t want the case to fall into his own hands. Otherwise, Su will have a loss and Marriott will definitely have a loss. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu admitted that he was in financial difficulties after paying the ransom. So I don''t want to add any trouble to him. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll contact you as soon as possible." At the end of summer, he took the lead to the door of the conference room. The attitude of seeing off was obvious. Gu Xiaoxiao got up gracefully and soon stayed. When you walk out of the meeting room, you don''t forget to say hello. She didn''t care, even though she was ignored. Anyway, today''s goal has been achieved. She''s here to send diaphragms to the end of summer. After Gu Xiaoxiao left, he felt depressed at the end of summer. Go back to the office and get a cup of hot water. "Look at that Gu Xiaoxiao, who was sent to prison by our general manager mu. Fortunately, she came to Marriott. If I were her, I would hide when I passed by Marriott." "It''s true. I didn''t find that Gu Xiaoxiao had such a thick skin before. " At the end of summer, I stopped at the door of the tea room and didn''t go in. There are always a few mean women. They completely forget to follow Gu Xiaoxiao and flatter her. At the end of summer, she didn''t want to see the ugly faces of these people. She wanted to come back later. But the next conversation inside stopped her. "Well, you know what? It''s said that Gu Xiaoxiao is the daughter of President su. That''s why she came to negotiate on behalf of Su. ""Ah? Godfather, can they have that kind of relationship? " On hearing the relationship between Gu Xiaoxiao and Su Zhenxing, people in the tea room immediately began to gossip excitedly. "Oh, it''s not what you think. I have a friend who works in Su''s family. I heard that President Su really dotes on Gu Xiaoxiao as her daughter. When I got married, I sent a lot of famous paintings to my collection. This time, Su''s case. It''s said that it''s just for Gu Xiaoxiao to pass the time. It doesn''t matter if you lose money, just for Gu Xiaoxiao''s pleasure. " "I say, no wonder Gu Xiaoxiao is so bold. Xiao Zhao, who went in with the end of summer, knows. Gu Xiaoxiao is very angry with people with such a good temper. " At the end of summer, I felt sour in my eyes at the door of the tea room. Go back to the office with an empty glass. One by one, her own daughter''s hair was not enough. But to an adopted daughter. Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu are just as chilling. Mingming told himself over and over again that he no longer had any relationship with them. But when I heard that they were treated differently, I still felt aggrieved. "What''s the matter?" Late summer these days in a bad mood, Mu Hanyu noticed. As soon as he finished his work, he immediately came down to accompany her. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s figure appeared in the hazy sight. It''s good. It''s good. God let her meet Mu Hanyu. With Mu Hanyu and little nuomi with her, she didn''t care about the rest. "Is it already noon?" Looking at the time at the end of summer, I think Mu Hanyu came early today. Sure enough, it''s only 11 o''clock. "I see you are in a bad mood. I''ll accompany you." Mu Hanyu came and gazed at the face of the end of summer. He didn''t miss the red eyes at the end of summer. "I''m not in a good mood when I see you. We''ve got lunch. Let''s go up. " At the end of summer, she padded her toes and held Mu Hanyu''s face. Deliberately relaxed said. Mu Hanyu knew that he didn''t want to worry about the end of summer. But her words still put him in a good mood. He walked out of the office with his lunch box in one hand and the end of summer in the other. The people in the planning department have changed from envy and hatred at the beginning to no waves in their hearts now. Mu always sprinkles dog food in front of you every day. I''m used to eating and eating. The president''s office on the 23rd floor "did Su''s people come today?" "Well" "how''s the planning going?" "Su''s side put forward some suggestions for revision. I''ll just change it. " At the end of summer, he bit the chopsticks and gave a look. She did not say that the representative of Su family was Gu Xiaoxiao, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. Mu Hanyu frowned. She had seen the scheme in the end of summer at home and did it without any problem. Is Su''s pursuit of perfection or deliberate fault finding? "Speak where I can help you." Afraid of Su''s people deliberately making trouble, Mu Hanyu said uneasily. "It''s just a small case. I can solve it. By the way, is there any news from Li Sheng? " Only a small amount of the ransom was remitted to Mu Siyuan''s company. Because of the falling out with Mu Siyuan about xiaonuomi, we can''t find the information of the remitter. "I don''t think we can find a result in a short time. Small glutinous rice there can not always go to school. You see, how to arrange it. " Xiaonuomi was hospitalized because of the injury and has been resting at home for a long time. Now the representative of Su family is Gu Xiaoxiao, which makes the end of summer upset. She was pregnant again. At the end of summer, she felt that she really had no energy to manage the small glutinous rice. "Mother Li, she has to take care of her family and prepare nutritious meals for me. She can''t add any more burden to her. Besides, children''s study should not be delayed. " "Then let the little glutinous rice go back to the kindergarten. I''ll arrange people to stare at the school. Nothing will happen. " Say good little glutinous rice thing, the end of summer after dinner. Mu Hanyu carried people into the rest room. They did nothing but take a quiet nap. Chapter 802 After Gu Xiaoxiao left, Han Jingjing also heard that she was Su''s representative. Contrary to the end of summer, Han Jingjing was very happy. After all, friends can do something, is the best. In order not to embarrass Gu Xiaoxiao, Han Jingjing even takes the initiative to go to the end of summer. She said she could take her place in Su''s case. However, the case in the hands of the end of summer has been completed, rejected Han Jingjing''s good intentions. For several days in a row, Gu Xiaoxiao reported to Marriott almost every day. Either come to the end of summer to talk about the plan, or come to Han Jingjing to rest. Don''t forget to invite everyone in the planning department to drink milk tea. And every time before Mu Hanyu appeared in the planning department, Gu Xiaoxiao would avoid in advance. As the saying goes, cannibal mouth is short, and Gu Xiaoxiao has such a look now. The voice behind the planning department talking about Gu Xiaoxiao is gradually decreasing. Anyway, Gu Xiaoxiao was not their husband. Han Jingjing is most happy to see the change of her friends. "Xiaoxiao, you''ve changed a lot since you got married. But it''s great that you can think about it. " "Mr. Mu and I are married. What if we don''t want to open it? Even if it''s for the sake of children, life will pass. " Gu Xiaoxiao stroked her stomach as if she had learned a lesson. "I want to drive well, I want to drive well." Besides this, Han Jingjing can''t think of anything else to comfort Gu Xiaoxiao. Just like Ling Er Shao, he is not a husband. "Jingjing, I really realize my mistake. I wanted to take this opportunity to reconcile with the end of summer. But I think the end of summer still seems to hate me. Why don''t you ask her out for me, let''s have dinner together, and let me apologize to her. " It''s better for Gu Xiaoxiao to come to Marriott for a few days. The time should be almost right. "Well, Xiaoxiao, you know, I''m not very happy with the end of summer because of you. I''m afraid she won''t come out even if I call her Although Han Jingjing and the end of Xia have reconciled. But at the end of the summer, it was the subordinate''s working attitude towards her. No better than Gu Xiaoxiao. "Oh, Jingjing. You try ~ you are her boss, she will always give you some face. Or even you don''t want to give me a chance to change. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears are easy to use. Men and women take it all, which makes people feel pitiful at a glance. "Well, well, I''ll try." Han Jingjing raised her hand to surrender. "Great. I knew you were the best to me. Please send me wechat when you have an appointment. " Han Jingjing agrees that Gu Xiaoxiao, who achieves her goal, will find an excuse to leave. Just out of Marriott, Gu Xiaoxiao received a call from Su Zhenxing. "Dad, why do you call me when you have time? Is the company finished? " Gu Xiaoxiao''s tone is light. As soon as she hears it, she knows that she is very close to the people on the phone. The Marriott employees who passed by Gu Xiaoxiao looked at each other. Doesn''t it mean that master Gu almost doesn''t recognize Gu Xiaoxiao? It''s like a girl on the phone. "Good, Dad. I''ll go right away. " Do not know what the phone said, Gu Xiaoxiao should be down. Take the car that Su Zhenxing sent her a few days ago and leave Marriott. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoxiao comes to Su''s family and directly pushes open the door of Su Zhenxing''s office. "Here comes Xiaoxiao. Just sit there and wait Su Zhenxing is telling Su Chen to do things. Su Chen sees Gu Xiaoxiao and rushes in like this. The pretty eyebrows frowned discontentedly, but no one found them. See Su Chen''s own eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao specially used a very enchanting posture to sit on the sofa. Just through the blind area, not let Su Zhenxing see. Su Chen she knows, Su Zhenxing''s son. The successor of the Su family. He is young, handsome and gentle. I don''t know how many times better than Ling Er Shao. Think of Ling two little two days ago in the reception to Su Chen nodded. Gu Xiaoxiao felt sick. Anyway, she is not su Zhenxing''s own daughter. If she can get Su Chen done, everything in Su''s family will not be hers in the future. Together with her case background, I believe Su Chen also has a way to help her wear off. As for the bastard in the stomach, let alone keep it. Gu Xiaoxiao thought, and to Su Chen showed a perfect smile. Su Chen sees Gu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and sneers in his heart. Her mind is so obvious that a man can understand it. It''s just that she''s a fake. Where''s the confidence? She thinks she''ll fall in love with her.Su Chen raised his mouth. He laughed scornfully. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks that he has understood his meaning and responds with a bad smile. Thinking that she has caught up with Su Chen, Gu Xiaoxiao begins to think about her next plan. Completely did not notice that Su Chen had already finished with Su Zhenxing and left. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?" Su Zhenxing called twice, and Gu Xiaoxiao came back. "Dad. What''s the matter? " Gu Xiaoxiao quickly put away his thoughts and concentrated on dealing with Su Zhenxing. "What''s the matter with your mother? Have you seen her? " Because when she left that day, Mrs. Gu''s face was really bad. Su Zhenxing can''t help but ask Gu Xiaoxiao. "My mother? Mommy, what''s wrong with her? " Gu Xiaoxiao is confused when asked. "Your mother is ill in hospital, don''t you know?" Su Zhenxing has temporarily gone abroad these days because of the company''s business. He thought that Gu Xiaoxiao had already known about Mrs. Gu''s hospitalization. "Didn''t anyone inform you? On the day you got married, Mrs. Gu fainted and was hospitalized. " Su Zhenxing only thinks that Gu Xiaoxiao is really ignored by Gu family members. But did not think that these days, whenever Gu Xiaoxiao call Mrs. Gu. You should also know about Mrs. Gu''s hospitalization. "Maybe I just got married, and Mommy didn''t let me know because she was afraid of me. Dad, I''ll see mommy in the hospital in a moment Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was anxious and his mouth was full of understanding words. "You''ve started to talk to Marriott about the planning?" With Mrs. Gu''s story, Su Zhenxing asked about the plan with Marriott. Su Zhenxing is worried about Gu Xiaoxiao''s loss at Marriott. Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped when asked. "Yes... Yes. Does Dad think there''s something wrong with me? " "Don''t be nervous. Dad said to let you be the master, I''m not afraid that you can''t do it well. It''s secretary Liu who told me that you have high requirements for planning. It''s just a small cooperation. You don''t have to waste too much energy. You need to be healthy now. " Gu Xiaoxiao is pregnant, and Su Zhenxing is more worried about her health. Gu Xiaoxiao was greatly relieved. She thought Su Zhenxing could see that she was making trouble for Marriott. It''s all because secretary Liu is talkative. Gu Xiaoxiao secretly wrote down a lot of money for him. With a smile on his face and holding Su Zhenxing''s arm, he acted coquettishly: "Dad, it''s the first time someone has done Su''s case. I''m afraid they''ll screw it up. It''s hard to avoid high demands. If you think I have too many things to do, let Marriott do it according to the first version. " "Well, I''m not talking about you. You can make them change if you want. Just pay attention to your body. You can''t be tired. " "Well. I see. Thank you, Dad As long as Su Zhenxing doesn''t make trouble for himself, he can say anything. "Well, I have a meeting to hold in a moment. Go and see your mother." The two chatted for a while until secretary Liu came in to inform them. The meeting was about to start, and Su Zhenxing asked Gu Xiaoxiao to leave. However, Gu Xiaoxiao left Su and did not go to the hospital at all. Directly back to Ling''s house. She just called the housekeeper. I asked about Mrs. Gu. She has to wait in front of the bed when she goes to the hospital. She''s not that stupid. Chapter 803 Gu Xiaoxiao has other things to arrange. Hung up the phone and contacted a friend she knew when she was an intern... "what did Xiaoxiao say?" When Gu''s housekeeper answered the phone, he was in Mrs. Gu''s ward. These days, it''s Gu Linbei. I come to the hospital every day. But Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t come once, and didn''t even make a phone call. Mrs. Gu really treats Gu Xiaoxiao as her own daughter. "Miss Xiaoxiao said that she has something to do recently. She will come to see her wife when she is finished." The housekeeper conveyed Gu Xiaoxiao''s original words, but the tone was not good. Mrs. Gu almost gave all her money to Gu Xiaoxiao as a dowry. In Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, there is nothing more important than Mrs. Gu. She didn''t even look for anything else. "Xiaoxiao has just got married. It''s right for her to make some appearance in her mother-in-law''s family. She knows it''s good to work hard. " Mrs. Gu is still facing Gu Xiaoxiao. The examination results of these days also came out, she has a chronic disease. As long as you don''t overwork, pay more attention to maintenance. It won''t change. She will not wait for Gu Xiaoxiao in the hospital. "Help me with the discharge procedures in a moment. There are too many things left behind by the company. " After several days'' delay, Gu shaohuan went to other places. Mrs. Gu is thinking about her and wants to leave the hospital as soon as possible. "But..." the housekeeper hesitated, and Gu Linbei told Mrs. Gu to have a good rest in the company for a while. "Lin Bei, I told him to do it." After going through the discharge procedures, Mrs. Gu went directly to the company. Unexpectedly, I met Gu Linbei in the company. "Lin Bei, why are you here?" Mrs. Gu put on light makeup, but her face was still a little bad. "I knew you wouldn''t be in the hospital. I''ve come to the company to stop you. " How much Mrs. Gu attached importance to the Gu family, Gu Linbei knew from childhood. "The company has too many things to deal with every day, which delays a lot. I can''t do it without mom For fear that Gu Linbei would stop her, Mrs. Gu seldom talks with Gu Linbei. "I''ll take care of the company. I''ve already told dad. You can go home and rest for a few days. " It is because Gu Linbei has been reluctant to take over the company. Gu Fu is such a hard worker. Now Gu Linbei takes the initiative to work in the company. Of course, Mrs. Gu enjoys her leisure. She has been busy for Gu all her life, not for Gu Linbei. "Well, well, if you have problems that can''t be solved, call mom." As long as Liu Lu is away, Gu Linbei can still talk to her well. Just now I''m free. I have to find a way to get the woman away. Gu Linbei doesn''t like to stay in the company. But he didn''t want to watch his mother die of exhaustion. Gu Linbei took Liu Lu away from the company that day and gave her a long vacation. Liu Lu is sleeping at home now. At first, she thought Gu Linbei was abnormal that day. When you stay at home alone, you always feel uneasy. Later, at the end of summer, she told her that Gu Fu was ill. Liu Lu thought that he might be in a bad mood because of Mrs. Gu''s illness. Liu Lu, who had no psychological burden, immediately began to enjoy her holiday life. In the end of summer, what Gu Xiaoxiao has made difficult recently is full of anger. No matter how good tempered people are, they can''t stand Gu Xiaoxiao. In the meeting room, he was fussy about the plan and went out of the room with a look of repentance and error. At the end of summer, I didn''t know that I was used to Mu Hanyu after I was pregnant. Or was she inspired by her pregnancy. I don''t want to get used to Gu Xiaoxiao''s virtue. So in the planning department, no matter in front of anyone, she never showed Gu Xiaoxiao a good face. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care either, she still acts in a double faced way. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help it several times. I almost told Mu Hanyu that Gu Xiaoxiao was Su''s representative. But fortunately, I held back. Otherwise, Gu Xiaoxiao would have been driven out of Marriott by Mu Hanyu and couldn''t get in again. Then the cooperation with Su''s will be in vain. If it''s normal, Mu Hanyu can''t find it. Song Xu also discovered the situation of the planning department long ago. After all, the president''s wife works in the planning department, and he will pay more attention to it. But mu always asked him to visit the branch.Song Xu is so busy all day that he has no spare energy to pay attention to the planning department. But Qiaoman once came down to help Mu Hanyu deliver things to the end of summer. I met Gu Xiaoxiao once. Gu Xiaoxiao was so scared that he didn''t dare to come back for two days. However, she didn''t know that at the end of the summer, she specially told Qiaoman not to tell Mu Hanyu about Gu Xiaoxiao. Joman thinks that his wife is in her own company, so she can''t stand bullying. And agreed to the late summer request. 23rd floor "general manager mu." Song Xu comes in and puts a pile of statements in front of Mu Hanyu. No, I don''t know. The branch under Marriott started years ago. More or less by other companies through the order. It seems that the amount and amount of money are not large, which can not hurt the company''s fundamental interests. But so many companies add up to an amazing number. "Who are the competitors?" After reading the report, Mu Hanyu looked cold and low-pressure. The enemy has begun to shake them secretly, so many companies, no one noticed? "Yes." Song Xu is under high pressure, and his forehead is already sweating. "The loss of cooperation of our companies is involved in various industries, and it is difficult to make an accurate analysis for the time being." Song Xu has asked the following people to analyze the data as soon as possible. It would be troublesome for the board of directors to know. "Fate makes us meet beyond troubled times..." Song Xu is making a report when Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone rings, and he immediately silences. Mu Hanyu took a look at the lighted screen of his mobile phone. It''s Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu who hang up decisively. Song Xu continued to report: "most of the lost cooperation is in the real estate industry and film and television industry..." "fate let us meet beyond troubled times..." Gu Linbei''s phone call interrupted song Xu. "Mr. mu, would you like to... Answer the phone first?" Song Xu looks at Mu Hanyu carefully. He''s always interrupted. If Mr. Mu hangs up, the person on the other side will call for a third time, and he''ll be dead. It''s better to let Mr. Mu answer the phone first. "He said Mu Hanyu picked up the phone and spat out words with ice. "Mu Shao. What is the post star movie in city B? " "What do you mean?" Mu Hanyu held up his mobile phone and looked down at the report. "Gu has cancelled several cooperation with Marriott. Why have you never told me?" Gu Linbei is familiar with the business of the company these days. A few years ago, when she had been cooperating with Marriott, Mrs. Gu suddenly turned to cooperate with that star. "Say the point." Because of Gu Xiaoxiao, it''s good that Mrs. Gu didn''t cancel all the cooperation between Gu and Marriott. Mu Hanyu didn''t pay attention to Gu''s cancellation of cooperation. "Brother, what do I do? You forget? I''ve never heard of such a company in the industry. " Mu Hanyu turned over the report. Mrs. Gu is a little confused about Gu Xiaoxiao. But mu Hanyu has to say that Mrs. Gu is a good hand in business. She definitely won''t go to cooperate with a little-known company just because she is angry with Marriott. Unless she shows extraordinary power in the right direction. Mu Hanyu turns to the next page of the report. The name of star movie just entered Mu Hanyu''s eyes. Without waiting for Gu Linbei to finish, Mu Hanyu hung up his phone directly. "Check this star movie right away. And whether these companies have business relations with Star TV. " Mu Hanyu told him to go down directly. There are also several companies that have to terminate their contracts with Marriott. Mu Hanyu told song Xu to investigate together. Chapter 804 "Investigate the legal person and running water of Star TV." After Song Xu left, Mu Hanyu dialed another string from his mobile phone. As soon as I hung up the phone, the call came in at the end of summer. "Husband, I won''t go up for lunch with you today." He just came out of Han Jingjing''s office at the end of summer. Han Jingjing doesn''t know what to smoke today. She has to invite herself to dinner. At the end of the summer, I didn''t refuse three push and four resistance. I have to ask Mu Hanyu for a leave. "Well?" Mu Hanyu didn''t ask why. Just one nasal voice expresses one''s dissatisfaction. "Oh, honey. Manager Han insisted on inviting me to dinner. You say that people treat me to dinner. How can I take my family with me? " "Why does she treat you to dinner?" "I don''t know. She said that before, because of Gu Xiaoxiao, she did deal with things unfairly. So you want to invite me to dinner and apologize. I said no, but she insisted, and I couldn''t refuse. Or I''ll go back and say, "I''ll take it." Mu Hanyu frowns. Han Jingjing has been working under him for several years. What kind of person she is, Mu Hanyu is still quite clear. Obstinacy can''t be said, but it''s also a matter of death. At a glance, she decided that the end of summer was the third party, even if xiaonuomi stood in front of her, she still thought so. Mu Hanyu didn''t believe that she would suddenly think it over. "I''ll go with you at noon." Mu Hanyu wants to see what tricks Han Jingjing wants to play. "That''s not good. Manager Han didn''t say please "If I go, can she drive me away?" Mu Hanyu snorted bitterly. At the end of summer, he stopped talking. Well, you''re the boss or the boss. It''s strange if you dare to say that. But it''s better to be accompanied by Mu Hanyu to save her embarrassment. Everywhere Mu Hanyu goes is a mobile central air conditioner. There was no time for anyone to talk much in front of him. Mu Hanyu will sit there then. She just eats. Who will be embarrassed then. At the end of summer, when she walked out of the office, Han Jingjing called Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s about making an appointment with the end of summer. Let Gu Xiaoxiao decide the place quickly. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Han Jingjing to move so fast. Call the hotel and send the address to Han Jingjing. She also had to hurry to the hotel to get ready. At noon, Han Jingjing went to the late summer office to call her. "Mr. mu... Mr. mu." As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Mu Hanyu sitting in it. "It''s said that manager Han is going to invite Mo Mo to dinner. I wonder if I can join you." At the end of the summer, the corners of the mouth twitched, trying to reduce their own existence. So cheeky, how did Mu Hanyu say that his face was not red and his heart was not beating. "Of course." Mu always opens her mouth. Can she say no? On the way out of the company to the hotel. Han Jingjing secretly looks for an opportunity to send a message to Gu Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Mu is also here. Do you want to go?" Han Jingjing was afraid that Gu Xiaoxiao wanted to apologize to her for refusing at the end of summer. Think of the time to see people, the end of summer can not turn away. She just wanted to help Gu Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t really mean to apologize to the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the words on her mobile phone. I wish I could crush my cell phone. Gu Xiaoxiao used to think that men like Mu Hanyu had no heart. It turns out that he didn''t, but he didn''t treat her. "Mu is always there, and I don''t even have the chance to speak. Forget it today. Eat it. " Gu Xiaoxiao stops at the side of the road and smashes the steering wheel after returning the message. It turned out to be exactly what I thought in the end of summer. The meal was extremely embarrassing. Han Jingjing also does not have the usual capable domineering appearance. At the end of summer, he raised his glass to Han Jingjing and said: "I''m very happy that manager Han can treat me to this meal. I hope the past is up to now. Manager Han, don''t misunderstand me any more because he hears rumors. " The end of summer refers to Gu Xiaoxiao''s running to her office all day. She told Han Jingjing in the profile not to wear her shoes because of Gu Xiaoxiao. In Han Jingjing''s eyes, it became aggressive at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao has made friends with the end of summer three times and four times. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao was not willing to admit her mistake. But because Mu Hanyu is sitting opposite.Han Jingjing swallowed what she wanted to say. ... GU Xiaoxiao stayed at the roadside for a while and drove directly back to Ling''s house. Unexpectedly, Ling Er Shao is awake and eating in the restaurant. After marriage, Ling Er Shao sang every night and hardly stayed at home for a day. They don''t go home until the next morning. He went out again in the evening. "Oh, you came back early today." It''s the first time the newlyweds have met since they got married. Men lie up in the daytime and women don''t stay at home in the daytime. It''s a wonderful couple. "The company was ok, so I came back earlier. Why didn''t you sleep today? " Two people are now husband and wife, Gu Xiaoxiao did not ignore Ling Er Shao. "Waiting for you, of course." Ling Er Shao was dragged up by Mrs. Ling. Gu Xiaoxiao is pregnant now. Let''s just say Gu Xiaoxiao''s relationship with Su Zhenxing. The two of them can''t be so cold all the time. Think of oneself in Su Chen in front of timid appearance, Ling two little also feel that he is really cowardly. Gu Xiaoxiao is Su Zhenxing''s daughter. He is Su Zhenxing''s son-in-law, half a son. What''s worse than Su Chen. "Say what you want." Hearing Ling Er Shao waiting for him, Gu Xiaoxiao thinks Ling Er Shao wants to talk to her about the cooperation between the Gu family and the Ling family. "Don''t be so cold to me. We are husband and wife now." Ling Er Shao, with a ruffian smile on his face, came and hugged Gu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Gu Xiaoxiao''s body is stiff and a little resistant. "If you have anything, just say it. I''m tired today. I want to go upstairs and have a rest. " Ling Er Shao''s hand is restless to swim on her body. Gu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold back and patted his hand off in disgust. "I went upstairs." Gu Xiaoxiao directly left Ling Er Shao and went to the bedroom. When she is ready to close the door, Ling Er Shao catches up with her hand against the door. "Isn''t Mr. Su your godfather? Let him give up the cooperation in the west of the city to the Ling family. " The west part of the city is a cooperative project developed by Marriott and sushi. Ling always wanted to get in, but he didn''t have a chance. "No way." Gu Xiaoxiao does not know where the bottom line of Su Zhenxing''s connivance is. Now she won''t provoke the Su family for Ling''s sake. "Well, Xiaoxiao, if the Ling family wins the project in the west of the city this year, they won''t have to worry about it this year. You just have a try. You are the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. You should do something for the Ling family, shouldn''t you? " Ling Er Shao thought of Mrs. Ling''s explanation and licked her face. "Didn''t my mother give you all the three hundred million? Why are you not content The 300 million dowry that Mrs. Gu promised to give to Gu Xiaoxiao. Even without her hand, she was taken away by Mrs. Ling. In order to have a temporary place in the Ling family, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. This is why Mrs. Ling hates Gu Xiaoxiao so much. The reason why she didn''t come to trouble after so many days of marriage. The smile on Ling Er Shao''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes were filled with anger. He pushed hard to open the door and nearly knocked Gu Xiaoxiao to the ground. Without waiting for Gu Xiaoxiao to stand firm, he dragged her to the bed. Chapter 805 "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go Gu Xiaoxiao was thrown on the bed, dizzy. Not yet slow down, Ling Er Shao directly rode on her. "Get down, get down!" Gu Xiaoxiao pushes the man, but the other side doesn''t move. "Gu Xiaoxiao, do I give you a face again. You took it with me Ling Er Shao is really like riding on a dog, looking down at Gu Xiaoxiao. "Forget how you followed me like a dog when you first got out of prison? Now, with Su Zhenxing, you dare not look down on me? " When Ling Er Shao used to like Gu Xiaoxiao, what he couldn''t stand most was Gu Xiaoxiao''s invincible appearance. Gu Xiaoxiao still dares to use this kind of attitude to him now. It''s strange that Ling Er Shao doesn''t turn his face. "Did you sleep with that old man?" Ling Er Shao pinches Gu Xiaoxiao with one hand. His eyes are fierce and his tone is fierce. What''s the difference between recognizing Godfather and his brother. If you don''t recognize it, you''ll go away together. "No... No. You... You quickly release... GU Xiaoxiao''s hands to break Ling Er Shao''s hands. You can''t break it, you can only keep beating. See Gu Xiaoxiao''s face slowly hold purple. Ling Er Shao released his hand and slapped Gu Xiaoxiao with his backhand. Gu Xiaoxiao can''t care about the pain and breathes fresh air. Just now she thought she was really going to die. "Gu Xiaoxiao, I tell you. Whatever you have to do with that old thing. You''re my wife now. Behave yourself outside. Otherwise, I will send you back to prison directly. I don''t like the meat in your stomach very much. " With that, he tore off Gu Xiaoxiao''s clothes and rushed up. Gu Xiaoxiao is afraid that Ling Er Shao will really hurt her baby. Dare not resist, can only cooperate with his action in the body. She hasn''t arranged everything yet. If she doesn''t have a child, she won''t be released on bail. Send her back to prison, it''s not Ling Er Shao''s casual talk. After a long time, Ling Er Shao was finally satisfied. Turn over and get off Gu Xiaoxiao. "You''d better tell Mr. Su about what I just told you. That''s what my mother meant Mrs. Ling is a successful mistress, but because of lack of ability. Master Ling has always refused to let her and Ling Er Shao interfere in the affairs of the company. It''s all given to the original son, Ling Dashao. Because of the cooperation of Gu Xiaoxiao''s 30000 yuan and Gu''s profit giving. Mr. Ling gradually began to let Mrs. Ling contact the company. Of course, Mrs. Ling wants to take this opportunity to do something for master Ling to see. "I see. I''ll try to mention it to Mr. Su. But whether Mr. Su agrees or not, I can''t promise you. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s clever response. Ling Er Shao''s finger crossed Gu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face: "I wish you had been so obedient. So that they would not suffer. This is your talisman. You have to protect him. " Ling Er Shao''s hands follow Gu Xiaoxiao''s face all the way to Gu Xiaoxiao''s belly. Gu Xiaoxiao forbeared the nausea in his heart and nodded cleverly. Ling Er Shao gets up with satisfaction. Look at the time. It''s time to go out again. Ling Er Shao leaves Gu Xiaoxiao and hums a little song to go out. As the saying goes, there is nothing between men and women that can''t be solved in bed. No, it''s all settled. After Ling Er Shao went out, Gu Xiaoxiao dragged her tired body into the bathroom. Wash away the misunderstanding. My hatred for the end of summer is even stronger. If not for the end of summer, she would be the president''s wife of Marriott International. How can you bear the insult of Ling Er Shao. Gu Xiaoxiao has gone mad. She never thought that even without the end of summer, Mu Hanyu would not like her. ... the next day after breakfast, at the end of summer, we took the small glutinous rice to the kindergarten with Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu arranged eight people to protect xiaonuomi. Two at the gate of the small glutinous rice class, two at the gate of the teaching building, two at the gate of the kindergarten, and two have been patrolling the streets near the kindergarten. At the end of the summer, although she felt that she was inspiring others, she didn''t dare to be careless because it was about little glutinous rice. Mu Hanyu has a big battle, but now he is the boss of the star kindergarten. Naturally, he would like to arrange it like this. The parents heard that the headmaster arranged to protect the students.There is no one against it at all. "Goodbye, Mommy, goodbye, daddy." Small glutinous rice released the hand of late summer and Mu Hanyu, followed the teacher into the school. "Good nuomi, Mommy will pick you up with daddy in the afternoon." At the end of summer, he stood at the door and waved to the little glutinous rice. "Mommy, you want to call me Ann at school ~" after such a long absence from school, little nuomi clearly remembers the rules. "Good, good. Mommy will come early in the afternoon. " At the end of summer, I waited until I couldn''t see little nuomi, and then I went back to the car with Mu Hanyu. "I''ll check myself. You don''t want to go to work. " Today is the day to go for pregnancy check-up. I made an appointment with the doctor at the end of summer. But there''s still more than an hour left. I can go by myself at the end of summer. "..." without saying anything, Mu Hanyu drove directly to the hospital. When I get off at the end of summer, I turn my mouth. Gao Leng''s bossy president, right. When Mu Hanyu took the appointment number, he found that there were several patients in front of him. He can only take the end of summer to the next chair for a rest. "You see, I said it''s still early." At the end of summer, I knew that Mu Hanyu didn''t like this noisy environment. Mu Hanyu didn''t care. He only asked whether he would drink water at the end of summer. "Xiaoxiao, the examination results will come out soon. You can sit here for a while." At the end of summer, I felt that the voice behind Mu Hanyu was familiar. She looked up and saw that Mrs. Gu was holding a woman with sunglasses mask to sit down. Gu Xiaoxiao got up this morning and suddenly felt pain in her lower abdomen. The worry is that Ling Er Shao used too much force yesterday. Not at ease, she asked Mrs. Gu to accompany her to the hospital. Gu Xiaoxiao also saw the end of summer. Thinking of what happened to him yesterday, the sunglasses can''t hide Gu Xiaoxiao''s hatred. Mu Hanyu looks back from the end of the summer and bumps into Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes behind his sunglasses. "Mr. mu... Mr. mu." Gu Xiaoxiao was startled and didn''t expect to meet Mu Hanyu. I didn''t dare to sit down. I stood there stiff. Mu Hanyu turns his head back and completely ignores Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao''s exquisite nails fell deeply into the palm of his hand, and he endured the humiliation in his heart. Mrs. Gu has another seat not far away. She is preparing to let Gu Xiaoxiao sit there. Gu Xiaoxiao''s name was just called inside. Gu Xiaoxiao directly left Mrs. Gu. It''s not like Mrs. Gu standing there walking or staying. I''m waiting for Gu Xiaoxiao where I''m going to go further. The end of summer suddenly stopped people. "Mrs. Gu." Mrs. Gu stopped and looked at the end of summer. She didn''t speak. At the end of summer, I was very upset. Just saw Mrs. Gu''s face is not good, late summer impulse. Stop people without thinking. "Mrs. Gu doesn''t look very good. We should pay more attention to rest at ordinary times. " There are some awkward openings in the late summer. Mrs. Gu''s indifferent expression was stunned. Today is Gu Xiaoxiao''s first time to see Mrs. Gu after her marriage. Mrs. Gu ran with her all morning, but Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t find anything wrong with her. At the end of summer, I just looked at her casually, and I could see that her face was not good. Mrs. Gu has a bad feeling in her heart Chapter 806 At the end of summer, no matter what Mrs. Gu thought. Then he turned his head away from her. Gu Xiaoxiao came out quickly. Mrs. Gu did not look at the end of summer. Take Gu Xiaoxiao to leave directly. Mu Hanyu put his hand in the palm of his hand. Tighten slowly. By the end of summer, it was already noon. Mu Hanyu simply did not take back to the company at the end of summer. Eat out directly. As soon as they sat down in the restaurant, their mobile phones rang in the end of summer. "It''s uncle." At the end of summer, I watched the caller ID on my mobile phone. After she got married, Xia Yi went to the branch office. My uncle''s family hasn''t contacted her for a long time. "Hello. Uncle At the end of summer, her voice was so light that she missed her uncle. I remember my uncle''s eyes were red on the wedding day. "Ah ~ Xia Xia..." Xia Zhengyang called the end of Xia on the phone, but he hesitated. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " At the end of summer, he frowned, and his uncle spoke frankly. Today, he hesitated. Mu Hanyu closed the menu and sat down beside him at the end of summer. He put his ear to the phone. "You give me the phone and I''ll say it." At the end of summer, she heard Zhang Shufen''s voice, and the phone came to her. "Xia Xia. I''m your aunt At the end of summer, he pulled the corner of his mouth and called his aunt dryly. Even if their relationship has eased now, it can''t make up for Zhang Shufen''s hurt to her in the past ten years. "Aye Aye." Zhang Shufen also regardless of the voice of the sudden cold down at the end of summer, repeatedly agreed. I''m afraid my aunt will fall to the ground at the end of summer. "What''s the matter with you calling uncle?" At the end of summer, Zhang Shufen was definitely not simply greeting her. "Xia Xia, your sister Xia Yi is in trouble now. You must help her." There was anxiety in Zhang Shufen''s voice. Mu Hanyu sneered. Last time he went to Xia''s house, he didn''t find that Zhang Shufen regarded the end of Xia as a family. Had it not been for Xia Zhengyang''s uncle, Mu Hanyu would never have had any contact with the Xia family at the end of Xia. "What happened to Xia Yi?" "Xia Yi''s boyfriend owes others a lot of money and runs away. Now people who are in debt come to Xia Yi for money. We don''t even dare to go out. This is not really no way, just ask you here. You have lived in our house for so many years, and your uncle is good to you. You can help Xia Yi. " "Talk about things, talk about things. Why do you talk to Xia Xia?" Zhang Shufen just finished, Xia Zhengyang is not happy to say. They are now looking forward to the end of the summer. When Zhang Shufen says this, it seems that if they don''t help at the end of the summer, they are ungrateful. At the end of summer, she knew what temperament her aunt was. Especially this matter concerns Xia Yi. In a hurry, there is no need to expect her to say anything good. "You send me your present address. Let''s meet and talk about anything At the end of summer, I want the current address of Xia Zhengyang''s family. Hang up. "Forget it, I''m not hungry." At the end of summer, looking at the dishes already served, I suddenly lost my appetite. Mu Hanyu said that the call was not at the right time. Usually at the end of summer, even if you are not hungry, you can put in two apples. What''s more, in order to check, I was hungry all morning. It''s the end of summer when you''re not hungry. "Have a bowl of porridge. I''ll go with you when I''m finished Mu Hanyu put a bowl of seafood porridge in front of the late summer. At the end of the summer, he drank half a bowl reluctantly. Because he was concerned about his uncle''s family, he really had no appetite. Her uncle has never contacted her since she got married. At the end of summer, I didn''t understand what my uncle thought. Mu Hanyu is the richest man in B city, and his uncle is afraid that Mu Hanyu dislikes her relatives. Then despise her, let her in Mu family is not easy. I''m afraid my uncle would not have called her if it wasn''t serious this time. "I''ll just drive myself later." Mu Hanyu has not been to the company with her today. In the afternoon, I went to my uncle''s house again, and the whole day was delayed. At the end of summer, he said that he would not let Mu Hanyu accompany him. "If you really don''t worry, let song Xu accompany me." At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu could not be twisted, so he could only step back. Mu Hanyu has a meeting in the afternoon, so he can''t be absent. He had planned to use his mobile phone to remote.But at the end of summer, he didn''t dare to make his wife angry. For the first time, Mu Hanyu hated his lack of skills. Song Xu is called by Mu Hanyu. When I came down from the company, I saw my president staring at me with dark clouds on his face. Song Xu can''t help shaking. Song Xu trembles and gets on the bus, looking at the end of summer when the co pilot is in the car. "Madam, what''s the matter with Mr. Mu today?" It''s hard to escape. He doesn''t want to be sent to Africa again. At the end of summer, seeing song xukuai''s frightened and crying look, he chuckled. Mu Hanyu and song Xuzhen are like cats and mice. When Mu Hanyu got out of the car and turned back, he saw the brilliance of song Xuxiao at the end of summer. Song Xu felt a chill behind him. He rigid turn back, really see Mu always kill eyes. Song Xu looked at the end of summer bitterly and said, "madam, just talk. Don''t smile at me, OK?" In addition to his wife, he is also a vinegar king. He can''t afford to offend. At the end of summer, I also saw Mu Hanyu''s expression. Warning to see Mu Hanyu one eye, forbid him to frighten song Xu again. "Take care of Madame." Mu Hanyu leaned over to the cab. Staring at the end of summer, the words are to song Xu. "Yes! Mr. Mu is assured that he will complete the task. " Song Xu was so excited that he raised his right hand and gave a military salute. At the end of the summer, he was amused by the performance of his IQ off-line. Feeling song Xu''s pleading eyes, at the end of summer, he quickly pursed his smile. "Let''s go." Almost as soon as Mu Hanyu''s voice fell, the car jumped out. Mu Hanyu stood in the same place to reflect on whether song Xu was oppressed too hard. At the end of the summer, I was also startled. When she reacts, she laughs even more. "Assistant song, you''ve been with Hanyu for more than five years. Why are you so afraid of him? Is mu Hanyu really a tyrant in the company In the end of summer, I joined the company in a few months. But she knew that Mu Hanyu had a poker face all day long, with a look of no strangers. But the salary and benefits for employees are still good. Because of this, countless people want to enter Marriott. I didn''t hear that he exploited employees. Song Xu helplessly turns his head and looks at the end of summer. "I''m afraid I''ll be assigned to Africa by the president one day." Mr. Mu had been concentrating on Marriott before, and nothing could control his mood. Song Xu just needs to do his work well. Since his appearance at the end of summer, he has to not only finish high-intensity work every day, but also speculate on the mood of the president. From time to time, I have to be an emotional master. There may also be a mistake, offended the total mu. Song Xu said that it''s too difficult for me ~ ~ "don''t worry, you are the right hand and left hand of general manager mu. He scares you at most. Where can you really go to Africa? " At the end of Xia Dynasty, Mu Hanyu was completely joking with song Xu. Mu is always joking with people, unless the sun comes out in the West. Last time, he even bought the air ticket! "In case Hanyu really matches you, I''ll certainly plead for you. Don''t worry. " Seeing song Xu''s incredulous expression on his face, he patted his chest at the end of summer. After all, song Xu took care of her in the company before. Song Xu: please don''t help me. Otherwise, if you were joking, Mu always had to make it real. Chapter 807 The two chatted all the way. Wait for the end of summer to find the address to find their residence in Xia Zhengyang. I saw several ruffians squatting at the door. "Ma''am, is it this one?" Song Xu protects people behind him without any trace. He knew that his uncle was in trouble at the end of summer, but he didn''t expect that there was someone blocking his door. These people are not reasonable at first sight. Ten thousand move to start, he gets a little hurt but doesn''t matter. But at the end of summer, I was still pregnant. It''s not so simple to have a good or bad mu. Wang Erzheng and his younger brother are stuck in front of Xia Yi''s house. See a suit of song Xu looking at them. There seems to be a woman behind. "What are you looking at? It''s none of your business." Qin Feng''s son of a bitch runs away. He can only stop Xia Yi. But the Xia family couldn''t come up with any money. I can''t tell the boss when I go back. He''s on fire. "Is this Xia Yi''s house?" Late Xia asked Wang San, who was blocking the door. "Who are you? Xia Yi owes me money. If you don''t pay for her, go away quickly. " Wang San saw that the clothes of song Xu and late Xia seemed to be very valuable, and thought that they were the rescuers Xia Yi had sent for. "I can pay back the money Xia Yi owes you, but I need to see them first. Know what happened. " At the end of the summer, people who knew about these claims were just for money. So I don''t worry too much that the other party will hurt myself. "You? How can I believe you. Do you want to return your clothes or your body? " "Shut up The other side repeatedly spoke rudely to the end of summer, and song Xu scolded. "Shut me up, what are you?" Wang San and his younger brother approach song Xu. "Stop it Xia Zhengyang heard the movement at the door and saw the end of summer through cat''s eyes. Open the door quickly. When Wang San didn''t react, he went through them to protect himself in front of the end of summer. Xia Yi and Zhang Shufen are timid hiding in the door. "Well, you are finally willing to come out! Xia Yi, when are you going to pay me back? " Wang San was about to rush into the door. Xia Yi was so scared that she closed the door. "That''s my sister outside. She is the president''s wife of Marriott International. She''s here. I''m sure I can pay you back. " Xia Yi shouts through the door, and her voice is trembling. Song Xu scolds Xia Yi for her stupidity and protects her quickly. Xia Zhengyang and song Xu protect the end of summer. "Marriott International?" Wang Sanming expressed his disbelief. There is no one in B city who doesn''t know about Marriott International. If Xia Yi really has such relatives, does Qin Feng have to borrow money from them? "Boss, I met the president and his wife of Marriott International in the magazine. The woman in the back is quite like that. " Wang San''s younger brother has seen the report of their century wedding in the end of summer, and has a little impression of the end of summer. The other party is really the president''s wife. Wang San is a little nervous. Marriott''s moo is not a good person to offend. However, they are not usury, just normal debt collection. Even general manager mu can''t stop them from asking for money. When he thought about it, Wang San became more adamant: "that''s good. You must be the president''s wife of Marriott. That Xia Yi owes that little money is nothing to you. Pay back the money. " "Again, you can have the money. But I always have to understand the cause and effect of things first. This time tomorrow, you can come back and get the money. " At the end of summer, I don''t know how much money Xia Yi owes. But she could see that they would not have left without an explanation today. "Good. I''ll trust you once. I''ll get the money this time tomorrow. If Xia Yi runs away, we''ll go to Marriott and ask for money! " Wang San put down his cruel words and left with his younger brothers. Anyway, he was just invited to ask for debts, and he sold his face at the end of summer. "Xia Xia... Didn''t scare you." After Wang San left, Xia Zhengyang looked at the end of Xia with an apologetic face. At the end of summer, I''m pregnant, and I have to worry about the mess of their family. "It''s all right, uncle." At the end of summer, the most difficult time, sleeping under the bridge. They''re going to be chased by those ruffians, asking for protection money. Several times, they almost took advantage of it. Wang San''s words really didn''t scare her. "Well, go in and talk." Xia Zhengyang went to knock on the door.Xia Yi repeatedly confirmed that those people had gone before she dared to open them. "Xia Xia is coming. Come and sit down." At the end of summer, Zhang Shufen hurriedly took her to the sofa. "Sister, assistant song." Xia Yi has no confidence to speak, and she dare not go to the end of summer. Song Xu follows behind the end of summer, and doesn''t even look at Xia Yi. Song Xu is very dissatisfied with Xia Yi''s behavior of closing the end of Xia and them out. Xia Yi feels contempt from Song Xu. She bit her lower lip and was afraid to speak. "Xia Xia, Xia Yi is really in trouble this time. If you don''t help her, we really don''t have a way out. We''re your own uncles, your own aunts. You are our family. You don''t want us to have an accident, do you? " As soon as she sat down at the end of summer, Zhang Shufen began to cry for help from the end of summer. At the end of summer, she didn''t say that no matter Xia Yi, she hated Zhang Shufen''s moral kidnapping. No one in the family was kind to her except her uncle. Xia Yi even made her drop out of school at the age of 18 and become a single mother. She doesn''t care about Xia Yi, and no one can say no to her. But it''s good for her to study in Xia Zhengyang at the end of summer. She''s still not going to sit back. "How much does Xia Yi owe? You have to be clear before I can help you At the end of summer, Zhang Shufen finally let go. However, at the end of the summer, Zhang Shufen asked how much money he owed. He asked Xia Zhengyang for help. "... ten million." If you want help from the end of summer, sooner or later. Xia Zhengyang said. "Ten million?" Before he was shocked at the end of summer, song Xu was frightened first. It''s not that he hasn''t seen 10 million. But song Xushi couldn''t figure out what Xia Yi, a little girl, had done and could owe such a huge debt. "What did Xia Yi do? How could she owe so much money?" The end of summer was really startled. She just asked, sitting next to Zhang Shufen Xia Yi sobbed. Xia Zhengyang glares at Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi angrily, and then says helplessly: "Alas... In fact, Xiaoyi doesn''t borrow the money, but Xiaoyi is just a guarantor. Now the people who borrow money run away, and the people who ask for the debt come to us. " "Who did Xia Yi guarantee?" At the end of summer, Xia Yi was curious about who Xia Yi guaranteed, or such a huge guarantee. "That man''s name is Qin Feng. It''s Xiaoyi''s new boyfriend. She says she''s the boss of a small company in B city. Because the company needs turnover, it needs a sum of money temporarily. Who knows that Qin Feng just got the money and disappeared. " Xia Zhengyang finished, Xia Yi lying in Zhang Shufen''s arms crying more ruthlessly. "Cry! You still have the face to cry Xia Zhengyang was upset by Xia Yi''s tears. Xia Yi''s body suddenly shakes, but she doesn''t dare to cry again. "The child has been cheated. It''s pitiful. You are still so cruel to her!" Zhang Shufen is such a daughter. Seeing Xia Yi''s body shaking, she doesn''t dare to cry. Heartache unceasingly, on the spot will turn over with Xia Zhengyang. "You are used to Xia Yi''s audacity. It''s all like this. You''re still protecting her! " Chapter 808 "Xia Yi and Qin Feng have known each other for such a short time. How dare she guarantee him?" At the end of summer, I think it''s ridiculous that Xia Yi is such a smart person. How could she do such a stupid thing. Are you really dazzled by love? Where does Xia Zhengyang have the face to tell the end of Xia. Qin Feng was met by Xia Yi in the company friendship. Originally, Xia Yi didn''t like Qin Feng. But Xia Yi''s colleagues told her that Qin Feng was young and promising. He was the president of a small company and a potential stock. After coming back, Xia Yi tells Zhang Shufen about this person. Zhang Shufen has been encouraging Xia Yi to stay with him. Why can I have a good life at the end of summer and find a president to marry. Her daughter is no worse than at the end of summer, and she has to marry a president. Xia Yi couldn''t stand Zhang Shufen''s broken thoughts in her ear, so she went out with Qin Feng twice. In the process of getting along, Xia Yi was moved by Qin Feng''s words. The relationship between the two developed rapidly. Zhang Shufen is happy to see its success. Even when Xia Yi didn''t go home several times, she helped her cover. Later, Qin Feng mentioned to Xia Yi that he wanted to expand the company, but the capital was difficult and needed turnover. Xia Yi did not doubt Qin Feng. But she went to Qin Feng''s company and saw that everything was normal. It''s good for a man to be self-motivated. Besides, Qin Feng''s wealth is high, so she can be a rich lady. So Xia Yi gave Qin Feng a guarantee without hesitation. As a result, Qin Feng disappeared the day after he got the money. His company was empty overnight. This time, Xia Yi was cheated of money and color, and suffered a heavy loss. At the end of the summer, we can see Xia Zhengyang''s indescribable appearance and his attitude towards Zhang Shufen. I know that Xia Yi has helped a lot in the matter of being cheated. "Ten million is not a small amount. I don''t have so much money in my hand... " " well, at the end of summer, now that you have married rich people, you don''t care about our poor relatives. Thanks to your uncle''s raising you since childhood, now your sister is in trouble, you don''t even help! As heartless as your runaway mother Zhang Shufen thought that the end of summer did not want to help them. Did not wait for the end of summer to finish, stood up and pointed to the end of summer''s nose to open scold. Although song Xu reacted for the first time, he stood in front of him at the end of summer. But it was a family affair at the end of the summer, and it was hard for him to speak. "Zhang Shufen! Have you had enough, sit down Zhang Shufen usually sneers at the end of summer, but Xia Zhengyang is not invisible. Just Zhang Shufen said this time is too much, Xia Zhengyang angrily scolded him. See Xia Zhengyang really angry, Zhang Shufen honest sit down. "Xia Xia, it''s not convenient for you. My uncle won''t force you. Don''t talk to Mr. Mu about it, so that you and your wife won''t be happy again. " Xia Zhengyang takes a worried look at Song Xu. He is worried that Mu Hanyu is angry with the end of Xia when he learns about the Xia family. At the end of the summer, Zhang Shufen pointed to her nose and scolded her. But at the sight of my uncle, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t get out. Xia Zhengyang''s temples are white. It must be because of Xia Yi''s emergency these days. "Uncle, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you. It''s just that compared with paying off debts, shouldn''t we catch Qin Feng first? " If you catch people and get the money back, you don''t have to pay back by the Xia family. "If we can find someone, we''ll have to be blocked at home and not even get rid of the door!" Zhang Shufen cold hum, the end of the summer is to say sarcastic. Qin Feng may have gone abroad with his money. They can find the talent monster. "You have to find out. I''ll ask Hanyu to help me and see if I can find someone. I''ll put off paying back for two days in advance. " At the end of the summer, song Xu goes to the door to call Mu Hanyu. "You just promised to let those people come to get the money tomorrow. If they can''t get the money tomorrow, they have to tear us down." Xia Yi hides behind Zhang Shufen and looks at the end of Xia. Just now she is across the door, but she hears it. That''s what the end of summer promised those people. "That''s the delaying strategy. I''ll make arrangements for Hanyu to make sure no one can hurt you. " If not, how can those people go. "Mu always has so much money. Ten million is just a small sum for him. If he signs any list, it''s more than 10 million. " Mu Hanyu is the richest man in B city. Xia Yi thinks that the end of summer is not sincere to help them. Fortunately, they didn''t know the 2% Marriott shares they got from Grandma Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Otherwise, it''s even more so. "No matter how rich Mu Hanyu is, it''s Marriott''s money. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to solve the problem, do as I say. If you don''t want to, I''ll go now. "At the end of summer, I don''t want to talk to Xia Yi any more. Xia Yi was rejected by the end of the summer, no longer speak. She really has no choice but to rely on the end of summer now. Even if you sell your old house, you can''t plug this hole. Listen to the late summer. At the end of summer, song Xu comes in after calling. "Mr. Mu will come later. Mr. Mu said, "let''s send all the information of Qin Feng." At the end of summer, Xia Yi knew nothing about Qin Feng. Besides knowing his name, the address of the company. I don''t know anything else. Song Xu looks at the information in his hand and his mouth twitches. Looking at Xia Yi''s eyes is just like looking at an idiot, and there is no cover up. If you don''t know anything, you dare to guarantee. Who gave her courage. After several trifles, I was tired at the end of summer. Xia Zhengyang asked her to have a rest in Xia Yi''s room. When Mu Hanyu comes, he will call her. At the end of the summer, I can''t sleep with things in my heart. Lying for a while, as soon as he came out of the room, he saw song Xu leading Mu Hanyu into the door. There was a man behind Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu." Xia Zhengyang saw Mu Hanyu, rubbing his hands with some formality. He is said to be the uncle of the late summer and the elder of Mu Hanyu. But mu Hanyu''s identity is not general, and now they still have a request for mu Hanyu. So it''s kind of embarrassing. But mu Hanyu looked as usual. Although a face, but still nodded to Xia Zhengyang, "uncle." "Hey, sit down, sit down." Mu Hanyu called Uncle Xia Zhengyang, and Xia Zhengyang was very happy. Get somebody on the couch. Then let Zhang Shufen go to the kitchen to pour water and cut fruit. Completely forget about Xia Yi, as if Mu Hanyu is taking Xia to his mother''s home. Maybe Xia Zhengyang warned Zhang Shufen later. Zhang Shufen didn''t mention helping them pay back this time. "This is the director of your district. Xia Yi is cheated, tell Zhang Ju in detail again. The police will file a case for investigation. " This is a typical case of fraud, the best choice is to call the police. Of course, Mu Hanyu won''t give everything to the police. His people have started to investigate Qin Feng. Zhang bureau asks Xia Yi about her relationship with Qin Feng again. In front of Mu Hanyu, Xia Yi feels ashamed. But it''s about 10 million, and she doesn''t dare to hide it. I''ve explained everything between her and Qin Feng. At the end of summer, when she heard the smacking around Mu Hanyu, Xia Yi was really dazzled by love. No, I was dazzled by the dream of a rich lady. Chapter 809 Zhang Bureau inquired about Qin Feng and Xia Yi. Mu Hanyu is going to leave with the end of summer. Xia Yi pulls the end of summer and refuses to let her go home. "You''re gone. What if they come to ask for money tomorrow?" Xia Yi is scared by those ruffians these days. "I''ll come back tomorrow. That group of people said they would come in the afternoon, and I''ll help you solve it together. Little glutinous rice is still at home. Besides, there is no place for us to live here. " Late summer is right. Xiayi''s house on the side of the branch has only two bedrooms. There is really no place to live at the end of summer. And those people said they would come in the afternoon. It''s no use for her to spend a whole day here. "You can sleep with me." Xia Yi just refused to leave at the end of summer. Who knows if the end of summer will leave tomorrow. Mu Hanyu gave a cold hum and left at the end of summer. "Ah Xia Yi wants to chase, but song Xu stops her. "If Miss Xia can''t trust the president and his wife, you can find Gao Ming." With that, song Xu also strode away. "Look, look at the end of summer. What''s that attitude? You''re her uncle. You left without even saying hello? What''s the matter ~ " Zhang Shufen points to the crack of the closed door to beat and scold. "Well, you can say less. If you have the ability, you''ll try your best to get people back and plug up the holes. " Xia Zhengyang said that Zhang Shufen was angry and went back to his room to lie down. "I''m sorry, honey. It''s a time of trouble for you again. " On the way back, song Xu drove. Mu Hanyu and the end of summer sit in the back. "It''s all small things. Don''t take them to heart." Mu Hanyu took the hand of late Xia and put it in his palm. At the end of summer, I found that Mu Hanyu liked to hold himself tightly. "This time, it''s like my uncle took care of me for so many years. You can rest assured that if anything happens to Xia Yi in the future, I will never take care of her again. " At the end of the summer, it seemed that he was assuring Mu Hanyu and saying to himself. Mu Hanyu smiles and doesn''t speak. At the end of summer, she always said that she would not forgive those who hurt her. But in fact, she is the one who values emotion most. Otherwise, I would not compromise with myself again and again because of glutinous rice. He will help her with whatever she wants to do at the end of summer. The next day at the end of summer, I went to the company with Mu Hanyu. I went to Xiayi after lunch. Xia Yi was worried all night, until she saw the end of Xia and Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I didn''t plan to let Mu Hanyu come. Because Mu Hanyu told her that yesterday''s Zhang Bureau would come today. But mu Hanyu didn''t worry about the end of summer. He came with song Xu and the end of summer. "Mr. mu, yesterday''s people are still there. And there''s something strange about the parking lot When Wang San left yesterday, he left a little brother staring at Xia Yi''s house. The little brother is still there today. When song Xu just went to park, he found that there were people in several cars in the parking lot. But they didn''t plan to come down. It''s a little strange. I don''t know if it''s for Xia Yi''s family. Xia Yi listen to more nervous, for fear that the other party really take people to her here to smash. Mu Hanyu didn''t care. He''s here at the end of summer. As for the negotiation with the other party, he gave it all to Zhang Ju. Mu Hanyu believes that Zhang Ju will not come without anyone. Xia Yi sat on the sofa, as if waiting for the trial. Every second is suffering. "Ding Dong ~" when the doorbell rings, Xia Yi immediately looks nervously towards the end of summer. "It''s Zhang Ju." Through the cat''s eye, song Xu sees that the man outside is Zhang Ju. Mu Hanyu nods and asks song Xu to open the door. Song Xu opens the door, Zhang Ju and his men are preparing to enter. A lot of reporters burst out of the stairwell. He pushed the people Zhang Ju had brought away and rushed into the room. Xia Yi and Zhang Shufen are scared by this group of people. He quickly got up from the sofa and stepped aside to hide behind Xia Zhengyang. What people didn''t expect was that these reporters didn''t go to Xia Yi''s family. On the contrary, they surround the end of summer and Mu Hanyu on the sofa. "Mr. mu, I heard that many enterprises have terminated their contracts with Marriott. Is this true?" "Mr. mu, is it true that a person familiar with the matter said that Marriott is now strong outside but strong in the middle, and the funds are tight?" "Marriott has to borrow 10 million yuan because of its poor turnover. And it hasn''t been on yet. Excuse me, Mr. mu, is that the case? "The reporters'' microphones were all aimed at Mu Hanyu and the end of summer. In the face of sudden situation, Mu Hanyu protected the end of summer in his arms for the first time. To avoid being hurt by crazy reporters. Song Xu did not expect that so many reporters would suddenly appear. After reaction, he tried his best to squeeze into the crowd and block in front of Mu Hanyu. "Sorry, Mrs. Mu is dealing with some family affairs today. If you have any questions about Marriott, you can go to the front desk to make an interview Mu Hanyu never gives any interviews. Song Xu is really unable to stop so many people, can only make a blank check. This group of reporters did not care about song Xu and continued to attack Mu Hanyu. "Mr. mu, your wife is an ordinary person without father or mother. She doesn''t have any commercial help for you and Marriott. May I ask if the damage to Marriott''s business is related to your wife? " A journalist who was not afraid of death suddenly attacked the end of summer. Originally, Mu Hanyu just pursed his mouth and said nothing. Hearing this reporter''s words, the sharp and angular facial features were written in a flash. Embrace the end of summer and get up quickly. "I have nothing to say about Marriott. If you attack my wife again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Mu Hanyu approached the reporter step by step. The tone is serious, the expression is cold, and the eyes are extremely lethal. The reporter''s hand holding the microphone was shaken by Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes. The scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. Mu Hanyu took back his eyes and looked at Zhang Ju, who was standing on the outside with people. It''s just a calm look. Zhang Bureau seems to have been poured a bucket of cold water from the beginning, instantly sober. Get his people to step forward and isolate the reporters. Mu Hanyu and song Xu leave at the end of summer. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s disappearing figure, Zhang Ju secretly complained. This group of people appeared so suddenly that he didn''t react for a moment. I don''t know if Mu will tell the City Council. If it comes to the market, there is no hope of his promotion this year. Think of here, Zhang Bureau instant fire. "You people, get out of the house quickly. You''re breaking into a private house. If you stay any longer, you''ll come back to the bureau with me! " Zhang bureau can only spread his anger on reporters. Seeing that the protagonist had already left, the reporters followed him. Quickly disappeared in Xiayi''s home. The chance to show up in front of Mr. Mu is gone. Zhang Bureau regardless of Xia Yi''s stay, left two police. Take the rest back to the Bureau. "No wonder ten million can''t solve it for us. It turns out that they can''t protect themselves. It''s also said that catching people is more important than paying back money. If there is no money, there will be no money Everyone left. Zhang Shufen thought about the reporter''s question just now, and had a taste of it. "I tell you, Lao Xia, don''t answer your phone calls at the end of summer. You can''t rely on us later. " Zhang Shufen completely forgot the face of begging for the end of summer and Mu Hanyu yesterday, and now she is only anxious to get rid of the relationship with the end of summer. "You still have time to dislike other people. Clean up your mess first." Different from Zhang Shufen, Xia Zhengyang is very worried about the end of summer. These two days, Zhang Shufen is always reading in his ear. He has a headache. "Xia Zhengyang, what do you mean? Xia Yi is not your daughter, is she? What is my mess I can''t count on the end of summer and Mu Hanyu, and Zhang Shufen can''t bear his temper. In front of Xia Zhengyang, it was a bombardment. Xia Zhengyang is upset and hides in the bedroom. Zhang Shufen goes after her again. Xia Yi has been staring at the door worried. It''s almost the appointed time, and I don''t know if the two policemen at the door can stop it. Xia Yi just stares at the door until it''s dark, and Wang San doesn''t show up either. After quarreling with Xia Zhengyang, Zhang Shufen saw that the person who was watching downstairs also left. Quickly call Xia Yi to pack up and run back to Xia''s old house. Chapter 810 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took him to the car, but he didn''t come back. "Momo, are you ok?" Mu Hanyu hugged the end of summer and looked at her with concern. The end of summer shook his head: "how can those people appear here?" Even if Marriott had a problem, how did those reporters know they were in Xia Yi''s, and they found them so quickly. "Maybe we''ll be followed as soon as we get out of the company. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. " Mu Hanyu comforts the late summer in a low voice. He came out of Mu Hanyu''s arms at the end of summer. Sit up straight and look into Mu Hanyu''s eyes. "We''ve been trapped, haven''t we? Some people are taking advantage of Xia Yi to attack Marriott. " At the end of summer, I was not clear headed. Now calm down and think about the reporters'' problems, it''s obvious that they had premeditated. When Mu Hanyu met the reporter. I''ve already guessed that this is a conspiracy against him. Afraid of the end of summer, afraid, he did not say. But the end of summer guessed, and he would not hide it. "Don''t worry about the shadowy words. The public relations department will deal with them." At the end of summer, he was silent and fell into deep remorse. If it wasn''t for her, how could the other party seize the opportunity. As soon as Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer, she knew that she had taken all the responsibility on herself. He just wanted to comfort the end of summer, let her not think. Joman''s call came in. "Say it." Mu Hanyu picks up the phone. "Mr. mu. Mr. Mu has come with other shareholders and is waiting for you in the conference room. " Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark. "What did he come for?" "The Internet is full of videos of you and your wife at Xia''s home. Marriott''s stock price has been affected. It should be because of this. " Joman was reporting quickly. Mu Hanyu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Muyunting''s action is fast. "Mr. mu, when can you return to the company?" There was no voice on the other side of the phone, and jorman asked again. "Keep them waiting." Mu Hanyu finished and hung up. "I''ll go back to the company with you." At the end of summer, I heard what Joman said, and Marriott was affected. "I''ll take you home first. Glutinous rice is about to finish school. Please wait for me at home. Well Mu Hanyu gently touched the top of his head at the end of summer, and his voice could not be refused. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had to send her back to Mu family manor. On the 23rd floor of Marriott International, song Xu follows Mu Hanyu into the office. Looking up and scanning around, in addition to the shareholders who follow Mu Yunting, many of the company''s top management are here. Mu Hanyu''s eyes swept over those people, and the top management of the company all bowed their heads. I dare not look at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu sneered. It seems that the last warning didn''t let those people learn a lesson at all. "Mr. Mu has finally come back." Seeing that those people are useless, Mu Yunting can only speak in person. "How can Mr. Mu come to the company today?" Although Mu Yunting is the second largest shareholder of the company, he has no position in the company. Mu Hanyu leaned against the president''s chair, his hands folded on his knees. "Mr. Mu has made such a big mistake in his work. If I don''t come again, I''m afraid Marriott will be in your hands." Mu Yunting scolded Mu Hanyu in a painful voice. "I''m at Marriott every day. I don''t know what''s wrong with my work." Mu Hanyu''s voice was deep and cold. He looked at Mu Yunting with sharp eyes. The cold voice made all the people present shiver. Mu Yunting didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would almost control the whole match just by his momentum. He clapped his hand back on the table. Try to weaken Mu Hanyu''s momentum. "You don''t even know what you''ve done wrong. I don''t know how you became the president. " With a wave of his hand, the Secretary behind him immediately put his notebook on the desk. What is playing on the screen is the picture of Mu Hanyu and the late summer being pressed by reporters on the sofa. Now the reporter has put the title on the video. "The president of Marriott borrowed tens of millions of dollars in the name of his wife and sister" "many enterprises terminated their contracts with Marriott, which was suspected to be due to the internal corruption of Marriott." "..." "look, look. What happened to Marriott? The shareholders of our board of directors didn''t know. Shouldn''t general manager Mu give us an explanation? " Mu Yunting rapped his fingers on the table and asked harshly. "I just came back from here, and Mu Lao got the news. He''s really quick. "Mu Hanyu points to the computer and looks at Mu Yunting sarcastically. Mu Yunting choked, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. This time''s matter really has nothing to do with him, follow Mu Hanyu how to check. He said anything to seize this opportunity to sit on the position of president of Marriott. "Anyway, Marriott suffered because of you. Investors have been selling their Marriott shares. According to data analysis, in less than two hours, Marriott evaporated two billion yuan. Who should bear the loss? " After Mu Hanyu got married last time, he took the data and told Mu Yunting to shut up. Mu Yunting also talked about data this time. Mu Hanyu shrugged. It is an indisputable fact that Marriott''s shares have fallen. There is no need to argue. "Mr. mu, the public relations department of the company has already dealt with this matter and will not let the situation ferment any more. I believe the stock price of Marriott will not change before the market closes. " Now it''s song Xu. On the way back from Mu''s manor, Mu Hanyu has asked the public relations department to deal with the emergency public relations. "What''s going on when a number of companies no longer cooperate with Marriott? Can you give me a reason. As far as I know, at least three companies would rather pay high liquidated damages than terminate their contracts with Marriott. In my opinion, if it is not because of Marriott''s strength, it is related to Mr. Mu himself. Han Yu, you are a young man. I can understand you. But you can''t offend everyone in the circle. It''s hard for Marriott to move on. " Mu Yunting put on the posture of an elder, a good look for him. Other shareholders are also dissatisfied with looking at Mu Hanyu. They can see Mu Hanyu''s overbearing appearance. Mu Hanyu offended other companies because of his own problems. It was their interests that were lost. The company''s top management and other shareholders were immediately instigated by Mu Yunting. Mu Hanyu was still speechless. The companies that terminated their contracts did not give a reasonable explanation. "How to recover the loss of the company now? Is there any good way for Mulao?" Bao Hui opened his mouth at the right time. Mu Hanyu looks at him coldly, and Bao Hui looks away awkwardly. I feel like a clown in front of Mu Hanyu. "I propose to suspend Mu Hanyu''s position as CEO. In order to reduce the negative impact of the company. Let''s wait until it''s over. " Song Xu was surprised. Mu Yunting was going to let Mu Hanyu step down. "It''s just that when general manager Mu leaves office, someone has to be the acting president, otherwise the company can''t operate normally." A company executive said. "It''s Mr. mu, of course. Mr. Mu is the second largest shareholder of our company. He must be more interested in the interests of the company than any of us. " It was Bao Hui who spoke. Anyway, I offended Mr. mu last time. He simply threw himself into Mu Yunting''s camp. Mu Yunting and his colleagues are about to finish the matter in a few words. But song Xu was very anxious. Blame him for his bad work before. I haven''t found out the reason why other companies terminated their contracts with Marriott. And it happened all of a sudden. They were completely caught off guard. Song Xu anxiously looks at Xiang Mu Hanyu. I hope he can at least fight for it. Chapter 811 "I agree with both of you." Mu Hanyu''s words shocked song Xu. It shocked everyone in the conference room. Mu Yunting almost didn''t control the expression on his face. He thought it would take him a long time to force Mu Hanyu to step down. I didn''t expect that he agreed so happily. It seems that this time the whole admirer of Hanyu really made him have no way back. "Since Mr. Mu has no opinion, it''s settled." Besides Mu Yunting, Bao Hui is the most excited. Mu Yunting promised himself that as long as he became the CEO. You can give yourself the position of general manager. Mu Hanyu got up and left the conference room. Song Xu followed. "Mr. mu." Qiaoman didn''t attend the meeting. Mu Hanyu came out and walked directly to the elevator. Joman quickly followed. "It''s a long holiday today." Mu Hanyu didn''t explain anything, just gave Qiaoman a long holiday. "Ah?" Qiaoman stops outside the elevator and looks at Mu Hanyu in the elevator. Is it because I didn''t do it well? Only in this period can general manager Mu give himself a holiday. Qiaoman looks at Song Xu behind Mu Hanyu for help. Song Xu only asked Joe man individually. Jordan could only hold back his doubts. When song Xu saw Mu Hanyu off, he went back to the 23rd floor. That''s when Joman got the answer. "What? Is general manager Mu out of office "Mu Hanyu was forced to step down as president of Marriott!" Just at the end of summer, when he was shocked, Mu Hanyu opened the door and came back. "Honey, what''s going on? Is that true? " At the end of summer, he rushed to the door with his mobile phone. Mu Hanyu worried about falling at the end of summer, so he hugged him. "Be careful, my son." "I''m serious. Is that true? " At the end of summer, he broke away from Mu Hanyu. Put the mobile phone in front of Mu Hanyu''s face and don''t allow him to interrupt. "It''s true. From today on, I won''t have a job. You have to support me. " Mu Hanyu''s tone was relaxed and he hugged the end of summer again. The chin was against her shoulder. At the end of summer, "... Mu Hanyu suddenly felt that the back of his hand was wet. He turned around at the end of summer. Only then discovered hits on his hand is the summer end tear. "Mo Mo, why are you crying? I''m joking with you. Even if I''m not the president of Marriott, I don''t need you to support me. Don''t cry... Mu Hanyu was flustered when he saw the tears in the end of summer. Busy to the end of summer wipe tears. "I''m sorry, honey. It''s all my fault. I can explain these things. Tomorrow I''ll go to my uncle and Xia Yi. They can prove that these things have nothing to do with you or Marriott. No, I''ll come to them now. " At the end of summer, she said that she was about to rush out. He was stopped by Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I found that I was really like what the reporter said during the day. Not only can''t help Mu Hanyu in his career, he always drags him back. First, because of himself, he lost 300 million dollars. Now because of the Xia family, Mu Hanyu lost his position as president. At the end of summer, the more I think about it, the more sad I feel, the more tears I can''t stop flowing. "It really has nothing to do with you. Even without Xia Yi, they will find another chance. Since we can''t catch the people behind the scenes all the time, we''ll make the best of it. The other side will always show their tail. " More importantly, clues have been found about Mu Hanyu''s parents'' car accident. Only by diverting Mu Yunting''s attention can we open our hands and feet to investigate the truth of that year. Mu Hanyu didn''t want to tell the end of Xia. But I can only tell her the truth. Save her worry too much, bad for the baby in her stomach. "Really?" At the end of summer, he looked up at Mu Hanyu with tears in his clear apricot eyes. "More real than pearls." As soon as she looked up, she ran into Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes. Mu Hanyu directly lowered his head to kiss the lips of the end of summer. The tip of the tongue gently pries open the shell tooth in the end of summer and kisses her until she is unconscious. I don''t have time to think about those things. "Daddy and mummy kiss, shame face ~" when Li Ma heard Mu Hanyu coming back, she didn''t see anyone come in for a long time.Let xiaonuomi call them. As a result, xiaonuomi ran to the entrance. I see Mu Hanyu and the end of summer holding together. At the end of summer, he was caught by little glutinous rice. He shyly pushed away Mu Hanyu and ran back to the living room. Forget about the annoying things for a while. After dinner, at the end of summer, xiaonuomi went back to her room. "Is everything you just told me true? Can you go back to Marriott? " At the end of Xia Dynasty, he worried that Mu Hanyu was coaxing himself again. "I swear it''s true." Mu Hanyu pulled the man to the bed and held him in a comfortable position. "During this time, you will have a good rest at home, and I will accompany you and xiaonuomi at home. After five years of hard work for Marriott, it''s time to take a vacation. " At the end of the summer, he stared at Mu Hanyu for a while and chose to believe him for the time being. "What about grandma? Do you want to tell Grandma?" Marriott International is the hard work of Mu Hanyu''s grandfather and father. At the end of summer, I was worried that my grandmother didn''t know the inside story. What should I do if I get angry! "Tomorrow is the weekend. Why don''t you take little glutinous rice to the old house to see grandma?" Mu Hanyu actually called his grandmother on the way back. "Good." Chapter 812 The next morning. Mu Hanyu with the end of summer and small glutinous rice back to Mu''s old house. "Good afternoon, granddad Butler." Mu Hanyu took the small glutinous rice out of the car. Little Glutinous Rice said hello to the old housekeeper in a soft voice. When the housekeeper saw the little glutinous rice, he was not as happy as usual. Instead, he looked at Mu Hanyu awkwardly. "Is there someone at home?" Mu Hanyu glanced at the closed door. "The big... The big lady is in there." The housekeeper didn''t look very good. Mu Siyuan came back to her old house early in the morning. Mu Hanyu guessed what Mu Siyuan was doing here. He holds the small glutinous rice, leads the end of summer to turn around directly. Originally, he came out at the end of summer to relax. He didn''t want to be bothered by Mu Siyuan any more. "Tell Grandma we''ll see her another day." At the end of summer, I knew that Mu Hanyu''s aunt was at home. She didn''t want to meet Mu Siyuan either. He followed Mu Hanyu out. "Ah Yu, stop for me." Unexpectedly, Mu Siyuan heard the movement at the door. He rushed out of the house. "What are you doing to see me at home? Don''t you feel ashamed to see me and your grandmother? " When Mu Siyuan got up early in the morning and saw the news, she knew that Mu Hanyu was leaving the post of president of Marriott. She ran back to her old house without breakfast. I don''t want the old lady to be impatient. I want her to be calm. Seeing that Marriott will become someone else''s, how can she not be impatient. "My aunt has already got her share. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my aunt when I leave Marriott. " Since Mu Siyuan knew they were coming. Mu Hanyu has nothing to hide. He just wanted to be quiet, not afraid of Mu Siyuan. Mu Hanyu took the late summer and small glutinous rice directly across Mu Siyuan into the house. "Granny." On entering the house, little glutinous rice came down from Mu Hanyu. She threw herself over and hugged grandma. "Ouch, granny''s darling, let granny have a look. Has she grown tall?" When grandma saw little glutinous rice, she couldn''t see her eyes. "Granny, I''m at home. Mama Li makes delicious food for me every day. There must be height. It''s too grandma. Little nuomi hasn''t told you a story these days. Did you sleep well? " Small glutinous rice raised his head, a pair of black bright big eyes seriously looking at grandma. Such a small child can always miss her so much. Grandma is happy to hold the small glutinous rice meat Doudu smile kiss a non-stop. "Grandma has a good sleep. She has a good rest." "Granny must take good care of her health. When I grow up with my brother, I will accompany granny to play everywhere." Small glutinous rice voice soft glutinous bright, clear eyes full of sincerity. "Good, good." Granny said repeatedly. Mu Siyuan looked at Leng hum beside her, laughing in her heart. Secretly scolds the end of summer has the plot. Abetting the children made the old lady happy. Even Mu Hanyu was forced to leave office. "Mom. You really don''t care about such a big thing happened to ah Yu? " When the old lady was young, she followed master Mu to make Marriott a little bit. Mu Siyuan doesn''t believe that she can really let Marriott go. "Ah Yu has his own considerations in doing things, so don''t worry about so much." Grandma didn''t care about the company for many years. She can see what Mu Siyuan is thinking. "Mom. Mu Yunting is now the acting director of Marriott. He''s not from our room. Do you think Marriott can get it back when it comes to him?! Even if ah Yu has to leave, am I not a member of Mu family? Can''t you be the acting director of Marriott? " The Mu family and Mu Yunting have been tearing apart for a long time. When Marriott is in their hands, they can no longer benefit from Marriott. At the end of summer, he quietly grasped Mu Hanyu''s hand. As one of Mu Hanyu''s few relatives. Mu Siyuan doesn''t care about Mu Hanyu first. In turn, blame him. For so many years, is mu Hanyu fighting all these pressures alone? Think of this, the end of summer more distressed body side of the man. Mu Hanyu felt the eyes of the end of summer. Turn head, the Mou light is deep looking at the end of summer. There are innumerable affections hidden. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s face was hot and he could only stagger his eyes. It happened that grandma called her. At the end of summer, he quickly released Mu Hanyu and sat down with his grandmother. "You are neither a major shareholder nor an active executive of Marriott. In that respect, there is no reason for you to act as the director. Ah Yu did it right. Take care of yourself. ""What''s wrong with me? Do you want me to take care of myself? Mom, you should tell ah Yu that. If a Yu marries a woman of the right family, how can so many things happen. It''s not you who let him go. Tell me for yourself, what happened to Marriott from this woman? It''s a natural killer. No wonder her parents don''t want her Looking at the end of summer nestled in her grandmother''s side, Mu Siyuan felt even worse. "That''s enough. Shut up." Mu Hanyu''s face was dark and cloudy. But before he spoke, his grandmother scolded Mu Siyuan. "Ma ~" seeing her grandmother protecting the end of summer, Mu Siyuan was unwilling to cry. "All right. If you want to stay for lunch, just sit down. Otherwise, you can go back today. " Granny''s going to give orders. Mu Siyuan has been married for so many years that she has never been driven out of her mother''s home. Grandma had to catch up with herself at the end of summer. "Good. You''re a family. I''ll go! " Mu Siyuan was so angry that she snatched the door away. I didn''t forget to gouge out the end of summer before I left. At the end of summer, he lowered his head and buttoned his nails. Why did Marriott have an accident? Everyone said it was her fault. "Your aunt has been spoiled by me since she was a child. She is anxious and quick. Don''t worry about it." Grandma patted her hands at the end of summer and comforted her carefully. Mu Siyuan is really spoiled by herself. How can she expose other people''s scars. "Grandma, I''m fine." At the end of summer, he tried to hold back the tears in his eyes. Looking at his wife''s grievance, Mu Hanyu walked out of the old house. "Give Mu Siyuan a warning" Mu Hanyu calls song Xu. Let him teach Mu Siyuan a lesson. Even his aunt can''t bully his wife. After lunch, Mu Hanyu went back with him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, because of Mu Siyuan''s words, she was in a bad mood, and her grandmother was not good enough to stay. I only told Mu Hanyu over and over again. Take care of the late summer and glutinous rice. It was afternoon when they left the old house. Small glutinous rice, who has begun to feel confused, is held in the back of the car at the end of summer. "Fate let us meet outside the troubled times..." as soon as the bell rang, we picked it up quickly in the end of summer. "Xia Xia, are you ok? Is the matter of general manager Mu true?" It''s Xia Zhengyang. He watched the news on TV last night and worried all night. Take advantage of Zhang Shufen''s nap today. Secretly call the end of summer. "Uncle, I''m fine. How are you doing over there? " In the end of summer, he said apologetically. Worried about Mu Hanyu all night. Xia Yi''s affairs are all forgotten. Chapter 813 "It''s OK. Wang San''s people left yesterday. I just want to let you know. We''re back home. Take care of your family first. Don''t worry about Xia Yi. Alas ~ " Xia Zhengyang couldn''t help sighing. At the end of summer, the child''s life was miserable. He didn''t live in peace for two days, and his husband met this kind of thing again. "Don''t worry, uncle. Han Yu said that his people are investigating Qin Feng. I''ll contact you as soon as I get news." "Well, good." Mu Hanyu is too busy to take care of his own affairs. It''s hard to have this heart at the end of summer. Whether it''s true or not, Xia Zhengyang still has this feeling. "Lao Xia, who are you calling? You''d better not contact the loser so that you don''t have to rely on us later... "Xia Xia, I''ll call you later." Xia Zhengyang wanted to talk to the end of Xia. Zhang Shufen came out of the room. Seeing Xia Zhengyang on the phone, he began to shout. Xia Zhengyang is afraid of being sad at the end of summer. Hang up in a hurry. But Zhang Shufen''s loud voice has long been coming from the microphone. Mu Hanyu, who was driving in the front row, heard it clearly. At the end of summer, looking at the hung up phone, my heart is bitter. I have known for a long time what kind of person Zhang Shufen is. But the taste of being used and then lost is still not good. Mu Hanyu saw the lost expression of late summer through the rearview mirror. Secretly write a note to Zhang Shufen. Back home, Mu Hanyu returns the sleeping glutinous rice to his room. "I''ll go to the study and do something. You can lie down with glutinous rice for a while." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu pressed him on the bed and was forced to rest. Mu Hanyu went to the study. Just turn on the computer, song Xu''s video is sent. "General manager mu, Qin Feng left B city, but still in China." Qin Feng is just an ordinary swindler. The people under Mu Hanyu found them without much effort. "Follow him and see who he contacts." Mu Hanyu didn''t let people control Qin Feng for the first time. He''s going to find the people behind him. "Also, yesterday, Mrs. Gu bought a large number of individual shares of Marriott in her own name." At first, song Xu thought that he could really have a holiday. I didn''t expect that after I went home last night, Mu Hanyu gave him a lot of tasks. One of the most important is to investigate whether the retail stocks sold by investors have been purchased in bulk. Song Xu did not expect, except for mu Yunting. It is Mrs. Gu who buys the most, not in the name of the company. It seems that she wants to make a fortune on her own. It''s just that Marriott''s cheap is not so easy to occupy. "Send a magazine that Mrs. Gu interviewed some time ago to the Xia family." Mu Hanyu raised his mouth slightly and gave a sneer. Since you want to earn this money, let Mrs. Gu plug the hole in the Xia family. "In addition, the news was released that I was ready to sell my Marriott shares." "Yes." ... Song Xu has a high executive power. On the same day, Xia''s family received an interview with Mrs. Gu. Xia Zhengyang is not at home. It''s the express that Zhang Shufen received. Zhang Shufen opened the express and recognized the person on the cover at a glance. It''s her sister-in-law who has been away from home for more than ten years. "I didn''t expect that she would become Mrs. Gu''s president." Mrs. Gu has been well maintained for more than ten years. In addition to fade the green. It''s almost the same as before "Mom, what are you looking at?" It''s hard to get rid of Wang San for a while. Xia Yi seldom had a good sleep. When she went to bed together, she saw Zhang Shufen sitting on the sofa muttering to herself. "Xia Yi, there''s a way to deal with ten million." Zhang Shufen had this idea almost at the moment when she saw Mrs. Gu. "What can I do?" Xia Yi heard that Zhang Shufen had a way to solve the huge debt, and she came to her in two steps. "She can help us." Zhang Shufen publicized her magazine. "Mrs. Gu? We are not related to Mrs. Gu. What can Mrs. Gu do for us? " Xia Yi works in Marriott. She knows more about Mrs. Gu than Zhang Shufen. If it''s the end of summer and Gu Xiaoxiao''s grudge. They are not only not related to Mrs. Gu, but also have a grudge. "Silly child, we are not strangers to her. She''s your aunt. Your father and I have helped her raise her daughter for so many years. We have no credit and we have to work hard. This ten million is not a big deal for herA rich lady can buy hundreds of thousands of bags. If her sister-in-law let a little out of her hand, it would be enough for them to pay their debts. "My... Aunt?" Xia Yi didn''t digest Zhang Shufen''s words. She has only one aunt, Xia Yi, who has been running for more than ten years. Does Mrs. Gu... Xia Yi look at Zhang Shufen in surprise. "Yes, that''s her." Zhang Shufen gives Xia Yi a positive look. "Ah ah..." Xia Yi jumped up excitedly. Why, all of a sudden, her family has such a rich relative. Gu Lin north, Gu Shuai is Mrs. Gu''s own son. "That Gu Shuai is not my cousin!" Zhang Shufen knows Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is a hot young man. Xia Yi held her cell phone all day long to call her husband for a while. Zhang Shufen accompanied Xia Yi to watch Gu Linbei''s play. This man is actually his nephew. With Gu Linbei''s speed of making money, ten million is nothing more. "Don''t tell your father about it in advance. In case he won''t let us go Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi discuss and go to Gu''s to find Mrs. Gu early tomorrow morning. The daughter-in-law of a rich family is most afraid that others will know their unbearable past. Zhang Shufen dares to bet. Mrs. Gu''s husband must not know that she was married and had children. She doesn''t believe it or she''ll get ten million. Early the next morning Zhang Shufen took Xia Yi out of the door. Xia Zhengyang did not ask where the mother and daughter were going. He has been busy contacting his friends recently. Try to help Xia Yi fill in the hole. Zhang Shufen takes Xia Yi to take a taxi directly to Gu. I''m going in. I''m stopped by the front desk. "Hello, who are you looking for?" The receptionist, with a professional smile, politely asked the two of them. "I''m looking for your manager." Zhang Shufen finished, and Xia Yi rushed in. "Well, do you have an appointment?" The receptionist rushed out and stopped the person again. Since Gu Linbei took office. Too many brain powder under the guise of customers want to see Gu Linbei. She can''t put everybody in. Especially the little girl behind, must be Gu Shuai''s fan. Think of here, the front desk lady''s smile a little cold. "You can''t get in without an appointment." Front desk hands around the chest, full of contempt. "Hey, what''s your attitude? Do you know who I am? I''m a relative of your general manager Gu. Dare you treat me like this. I''ll let you think it over and fire you every minute, believe it or not? " Zhang Shufen is used to her prestige at home. Where did she suffer from such leisure. Now he started to shout. It''s time to go to work. All the employees who came into Gu''s shop looked this way. Xia Yi pulls Zhang Shufen''s sleeve in embarrassment. I want her not to be so shameful. Zhang Shufen pulled sleeve, white Xia Yi one eye. I hate my daughter for nothing. When did the front desk meet a shrew like Zhang Shufen. He was yelled out of his temper. Zhang Shufen snorted triumphantly: "which floor is president Gu on? Now take me there right away." Although the front desk girl was afraid of Zhang Shufen, she didn''t dare to go to the president''s office casually. Three people just froze at the front desk. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 814 "What''s the matter?" Gu Linbei''s voice rings behind Xia Yi. As soon as he arrived at the company, he heard a noise at the front desk. Seeing Gu Linbei at the front desk is like seeing a savior. "Mr. Gu, these two people said they were looking for you." In the company, we all call Gu Linbei, President Gu, not Gu Shuai. "I''m not here for you. I''m here for your mother, but it''s the same with you." Zhang Shufen saw that the Gu behind her was not Mrs. Gu. But think of this person is Xia Zhengyang''s nephew, looking for him is the same. "Are you..." Gu Linbei doesn''t know Xia Yi and Zhang Shufen at all. I didn''t pay attention to the wedding day at the end of summer. "I''m your aunt, you child..." Zhang Shufen is a complete stranger. Gu Linbei frowned. He doesn''t even have an uncle. When will he have another aunt. "That... Gu Shuai, I''m Xia Yi, my sister at the end of summer." Xia Yi embarrassed mouth. She stayed at Marriott and knew that Gu Linbei had a good relationship with Mu Hanyu. This introduction should be more effective. Gu Linbei thought of Xia Yi. It should be my uncle''s daughter at the end of summer. The other party claimed to be his aunt, it seems to know something. "You come up with me." It''s the morning rush hour. All the people in the hall looked over to them. Gu Linbei worried about Zhang Shufen''s nonsense, which spread to Gu shaohuan''s ears. We have to take them up first. Zhang Shufen did not forget to glare at the front desk before she left. "Isn''t that really Gu''s aunt? Mrs. Gu looks so noble. How could she have such wild relatives? " Zhang Shufen left, the front desk with a lingering fear of the colleagues said. "Every family has its own difficult classics, who knows ~" ... Zhang Shufen followed Gu Lin north to the president''s office. I didn''t beat around the Bush to explain what I came for. "That''s what happened. For the sake of relatives, you have to help us this time. If you let your father know that your mother married before, maybe even you will have to be expelled from Gu''s family. " Zhang Shufen is sitting on the sofa with her legs up and her attitude is very arrogant. Xia Yi sat on one side, head almost to the chest. She knew it was a shame. But for 10 million, she can only be so shameful. Gu Linbei looks at Zhang Shufen in front of him, and suddenly feels sorry for the end of summer. It was in front of these people that I grew up at the end of summer. You can imagine how hard it is. "Well, have you thought about it? If you can''t be the master, call your mother Zhang Shufen saw Gu Linbei silent for a long time and couldn''t help urging him. Gu Linbei has a headache. If it''s someone else, he''ll just ask the security guard to throw them out. He can''t even take one more look. But these two people in front of him are really relatives of his family. It''s really difficult to solve this problem. "Call your wife and ask her to come to the company." Gu Linbei said to the Secretary outside the door by pressing the front seat. Since we are here to find Mrs. Gu, let Mrs. Gu decide what to do. After Gu Linbei''s command, he stopped talking about Xia Yi and Zhang Shufen. Start dealing with the company. Zhang Shufen has nothing to do but wander around the office. See the atmosphere of the president''s office furnishings, instant envy from Gu Linbei. You can manage such a big company at a young age. It depends on the family background. If Xia Yi in her family has such an opportunity, she can be excellent. "That... Lin Bei! Now that you are all the president of the company, should you also help us Gu Linbei stops writing and looks at Zhang Shufen. I want to see what demon she''s going to catch. "Don''t you think that Mu Hanyu has stepped down as the president? Maybe Marriott will be finished at any time. Your sister Xia Yi doesn''t work in the branch of Marriott for a long time. Do you want to arrange a job for her. Just a manager or something, not a high position. " Zhang Shufen said, as if this matter has been decided. Xia Yi felt that her face was burning, and she wanted to take the door away. Although Gu''s is not as good as Marriott, it''s not easy for anyone to enter. Graduates from famous universities have to start from the grassroots. What''s more, she went to a third rate University.I''m afraid the front desk just now has a higher diploma than her. Zhang Shufen really dares to speak. Gu Linbei looked at Zhang Shufen''s face and sighed even more. It''s not easy to keep the original intention for so many years. Xu is Gu Linbei has not refuted the attitude to give Zhang Shufen courage. Zhang Shufen doesn''t care whether Gu Linbei answers. Continue to plan for Xia Yi. "Lin Bei, what''s the matter with you asking your secretary to call me?" Mrs. Gu is coming to the company to do something today. She was in the underground parking lot when she got the call from her secretary. "Yurong, here you are." Zhang Shufen saw Mrs. Gu, affectionately went to her hand. "Why are you here?" Compared with Zhang Shufen''s excitement, Mrs. Gu was frightened. How did the Xia family find this place. She quickly closed the door behind her and shut the Secretary''s inquiring eyes out of the door. "You said that you were in city B, and you didn''t say to go home for such a long time. Your brother and I have been looking for you for many years. " What Zhang Shufen said was so true that she was almost moved. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Gu bypasses Zhang Shufen and sits directly opposite Xia Yi. When she stayed at her mother''s home, she not only didn''t get married, but also brought back a son-in-law. Zhang Shufen, a sister-in-law, humiliates her husband and wife with a gun and a stick. It is nothing to take her as the beginning of the story, beat Xia Laozi. If it wasn''t for the old man''s hand. It is estimated that Zhang Shufen dares to drive her out of the Xia family with the old man. She doesn''t believe what Zhang Shufen said. She has been looking for herself for many years. It''s nothing more than seeing the benefits now and trying to get together to get a lower price. Zhang Shufen is hung there by Mrs. Gu. It''s like a clown making people laugh. Gu Linbei really laughed. Zhang Shufen''s face turned red and white, and the color was very beautiful. But she soon calmed down and sat down beside Xia Yi. "We want ten million." Since Mrs. Gu doesn''t play the family card. Zhang Shufen asked for money directly. "Why do you think I''ll give it to you?" Mrs. Gu laughed at Zhang Shufen. If there is any difficulty at home when my brother comes, she may help. But this sister-in-law, she really has nothing to say. "Why? I tell you Xia Yurong, if you don''t give me money, I will shout in your company every day. Said you abandoned your own daughter and gave it to your own brother. He quietly married to a rich family, regardless of the life or death of his family. I don''t think you want your face any more. " Zhang Shufen thought that the one in front of her was the younger sister-in-law who could abuse at will. Mrs. Gu was not afraid of Zhang Shufen. Who was she afraid of when she was young? But I don''t want to make it difficult for my father and brother. Moreover, according to her previous investigation, she was not well treated in the Xia family at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu has been immersed in shopping malls for so many years. Fierce momentum is better than before. She stares at Zhang Shufen with fierce eyes and arrogance: "do you think it''s easy for me to make a person disappear in B city with my current status?" Mrs. Gu''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature. Zhang Shufen suddenly regretted coming to see Mrs. Gu. She can see it in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. She''s not kidding herself. "You... You dare. Now, it''s a legal society. It''s not as easy to kill as you said Zhang Shufen had an obvious fear on her face. I just don''t want to admit it. "If you don''t believe it, just try." Mrs. Gu looked at her manicured nails and said casually. Zhang Shufen was finally speechless. Mrs. Gu is finally honest when she sees Zhang Shufen. Take out a card from the bag and put it in front of Zhang Shufen. "Here''s five million, and then I''ll call five million more. You''d better keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, I will not only make you spit out the ten million, but also make you disappear from B city completely. " After all, it''s my brother''s wife. Mrs. Gu warned that it was enough to send people away with money. How dare Zhang Shufen say no now. Pick up the card on the table and take Xia Yi to leave. Chapter 815 After Zhang Shufen left, Mrs. Gu turned her head. See Gu Linbei smile at oneself. Gu Linbei suddenly complained about his mother. Why leave the end of summer to grow up in a family like that. But he found that he did not have such a position to blame Mrs. Gu. Because Mrs. Gu has been very kind to him since she was young. "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Gu came so fast that she must have been near the company when the secretary called. Gu Linbei didn''t want to discuss with Mrs. Gu about her life in the Xia family. It''s just a matter of digression. "You heard about Marriott. I know you have a good relationship with Marriott. But you are not allowed to interfere in Marriott''s business this time. " Mrs. Gu is afraid of Gu Linbei''s indifference and wants to help Mu Hanyu. So I came to the company specially to tell him. Gu Linbei shrugged: "I will not go to the muddy water." Five years ago, Marriott was in danger, and Mu Hanyu was able to survive on his own. He would not believe that Mu Hanyu would fall down because of such a small matter. Gu Linbei seriously suspected that Mu Hanyu was not sure where he was hiding someone. Only people like Mu Yunting believe that with the media''s shadow catching, can bring down Mu Hanyu. "Not the best." With that, Mrs. Gu left the company. she had to go back and find out what she was doing before the end of the summer. Mrs. Gu remembers Xia Zhengyang''s phone. She has to let Xia Zhengyang take care of his wife, don''t give yourself any trouble. ... "how are you, Xiaoyi. Mom said, "you can ask for money." Zhang Shufen walked out of Gu''s house, waving her bank card with pride. Xia Yi throws Zhang Shufen away and leaves her to go forward quickly. She just thought that she could hardly get out of Gu. Zhang Shufen carefully put the bank card in the bag. Then I quickly catch up with Xia Yi. "Xiaoyi, what are you doing? Ten million holes have been filled. Why are you not happy "Do you know how humiliating you were? I''ve lost all my face with you. " Xia Yi shakes off Zhang Shufen again. Gu Linbei is her idol, let the idol see his embarrassment. Xia Yi''s sense of shame reached its peak. "Do you think I''m a disgrace now? Shame, don''t ask for the money. If you have the ability, you can do it yourself! " Zhang Shufen also felt that she just had no backbone. But it''s not Xia Yi''s turn to look down on herself. Xia Yi thinks of Wang San''s cruel faces. She really doesn''t have the backbone to ask for the money. "Ma, I just think we can ask my aunt for money in other ways. If you tear your face like this, we won''t even have relatives to do it in the future? " Xia Yi takes the initiative to hold Zhang Shufen''s arm. "You didn''t see Xia Yurong''s virtue. Is that the way you want to be related to us? She wants us to never show up in front of her. Well, anyway, I got the money. Let''s go, mom will take you to eat delicious food... Everything Zhang Shufen does is for Xia Yi. Of course, I''m not really angry with Xia Yi. After solving the most important thing, Zhang Shufen finally put down the big stone in her heart. ... took a weekend off. Early Monday morning, late summer to get up from bed. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyu''s arm was still on his waist at the end of summer. Feeling up at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu opened his sleepy face. There was a hint of Shaya in the voice. "Go to work! I''m still on the job when you leave. Not going to work. " At the end of the summer, he is still an employee of Marriott, and he still has Su''s case in his hand. She can''t be absent from work. "Give the case to someone else, and you stay at home with me." Mu Hanyu drags people back to bed and doesn''t let them get up at the end of summer. "Even for you, I have to go to the company now. If those people have any action, I''ll let you know as soon as possible, won''t I? " At the end of summer, he held Mu Hanyu''s handsome face with sincere eyes and serious face. Mu Hanyu was amused by the end of summer. His beautiful smile was like the bright stars in the sky. Let the end of summer see can''t help a little crazy. "Fool, you don''t think I have no one of my own in the company. I need you to spy for me. " Mu Hanyu gently twisted his nose at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he returned to his senses and patted Mu Hanyu''s hand discontentedly. "I don''t trust other people. I''d better watch for you."At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s arm and got up. "Wife, are you willing to leave me at home?" Mu Hanyu put his hands on the back of his head and opened his loose pajamas to reveal his strong chest. At the end of summer, I swallow my saliva hard. Do you want to tempt me early in the morning. Mu Hanyu found the small action of the end of summer and slowly pushed his quilt away. At the end of summer, the line of sight moved down slowly with the quilt. When he saw the mermaid line around Mu Hanyu''s waist, a warm feeling came out of his nose. At the end of summer, I raised my hand and found that it was bright red on the back of my hand. "Ah ah ~ ~" at the end of summer, he jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. Di Mu Hanyu laughed happily in bed. It''s a shame to see Mu Hanyu''s nose bleed. He went to grandma''s house. Mu Hanyu is very happy that he still has such attraction to the end of summer. But after laughing, he got out of bed. If the blood doesn''t stop at the end of summer, it''s a problem. The nosebleed in late summer soon stopped. She washed her face and walked out directly around Mu Hanyu behind her. Calm down, she also reflects, just Mu Hanyu is sincere temptation her. Although she can''t resist temptation, the culprit is mu Hanyu. See kiss wife angry. Mu Hanyu cheekily followed him at the end of summer. "Wife, I''ll change it for you." See the end of summer to change clothes, Mu Hanyu a face cheap Xi Xi grab past. I''m going to take off my pajamas at the end of summer. "Get away from me!" At the end of summer, he snatched back Mu Hanyu''s clothes. He glanced at his white chest. If you don''t put on your pajamas, it''s true. "Wife, you have nosebleed. You must be sick. Don''t go to work. " Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer wrongly. A good look for her. At the end of summer, the corners of the mouth twitched and the temples began to protrude. This is still the man of high cold and abstinence department? The appearance of the dogleg makes people outside see it and don''t know what they will think. "Who''s to blame for my nosebleed? You disappear at once. " At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu couldn''t stand playing tricks and turned people out of the room. When I changed my clothes, I was still thinking about it at the end of summer. A few months ago, she had to be humble to Mu Hanyu because of a dress. Look at his face. Now she''s driving people out. At the end of summer, she smiles. It''s not the strength Mu Hanyu gave her. "Dad, why are you standing in the corridor?" At the end of summer, I heard the voice of little glutinous rice. "Mommy kicked me out." Mu Hanyu''s voice is pathetic. At the end of summer, he turned his mouth and complained in front of his children. "Daddy, you must have made Mommy angry." Small glutinous rice voice soft glutinous, the end of summer gratified nod. It''s still my daughter. Mu Hanyu, "... " Chapter 816 At the end of summer, I finally went to work as I wish. Mu Hanyu really didn''t have time to stay at home in late summer recently. He''s just worried that if he''s not in the company, Han Jingjing and those people in the planning department will make trouble for the end of summer. Mu Hanyu is not worried about Mu Yunting. He was too busy to talk about the end of summer. "Let the people in the company look after your wife." After Mu Hanyu left at the end of summer, he hung up with song Xu. Arriving at the company at the end of summer is the right time to go to work. At the end of summer, the employees of the company have a rich expression. But no one greets the end of summer as usual. This was guessed by the end of summer. Calmly squeeze into the elevator, completely ignoring the eyes around. The elevator stops at the planning department and leaves at the end of summer. Behind the noisy moment was shut in the elevator. "Late summer, are you ok?" When people from the planning department saw the late summer coming in, they lowered their heads and pretended not to see it. Only Xiao Zhao came and asked about the end of the summer. "Thank you. I''m fine." A brilliant smile at the end of summer shows that he is very good. "Xiao Zhao, don''t hold your wrong thigh. Be careful that the new president will let you go with this guy." Xiao Fan doesn''t know where to float out, a pair of schadenfreude appearance. Recently, Gu Xiaoxiao went shopping with her when she was free. I gave her a lot of things. She now seize the opportunity, can not help Gu Xiaoxiao to humiliate the end of summer. Since being deterred once by the end of summer. Xiao Fan has to be a man in the office. Or lick your face to please the end of summer. But at the end of summer, she was always treated like a woman. This time, Mu Hanyu left office to see what else she used to do with herself. At the end of summer, I knew that Xiao Fan was such a snob. I don''t want to talk to her at all. "Xiaofan, even if she is not the president''s wife at the end of summer. She is also a family member of Marriott''s largest shareholder. If Mr. Mu insists on firing you, do you think the new president will fight Mr. mu for a small employee? " Since the last plot, Xiao Zhao has been more and more disdainful of Xiao Fan''s face. This is not the end of the summer did not speak, she first fight for the end of the summer up. "I''m a clerk. What are you?" Xiao Fan was angry at the end of summer. She is equal to Xiao Zhao. When is it Xiao Zhao''s turn to scold her? Xiaofan''s glaring face caused people in the office to look at it one after another. "I''m a clerk, too, but I know where I am. It''s not like a dog licking its ass behind someone else. " Xiao Fan has been showing off what Gu Xiaoxiao gave her in the office recently. Before Ming Ming, like everyone else, he couldn''t avoid Gu Xiaoxiao after he got out of prison. "That''s better than you, protecting the end of summer all the time. I haven''t seen a promotion or raise. He is willing to be shot. " Xiao Fan is thrusting waist, cold hum. Xiao Zhao choked and stopped her at the end of summer. It''s because she doesn''t like Xiao Fan''s virtue. She''s against her. Now Xiaofan said that, it seems that it is really the end of summer hiding behind to help her. Xiao Zhao looked around, and many of his colleagues had gathered together to whisper. "What''s the noise? You don''t have a job in the morning, do you? " Han Jingjing opens the door of the office and looks at the people in the room sternly. Everyone who just got together scattered like birds and beasts. Even Xiao Fan went back to his seat. Xiao Zhao throws a sorry look at the end of summer and goes back to work. Seeing that everyone was honest, Han Jingjing took a light glance at the end of summer: "at the end of summer, you come in with me." At the end of summer, he followed Han Jingjing into the manager''s office. Han Jingjing''s office door just closed. Chen Juan and Lin Jiamei get together with Xiao Fan again. "Manager Han is going to clean up the late summer. Without the president''s protection, I see who can protect her. " Lin Jiamei had been in trouble at the end of summer. I''ve been worried about getting rid of Marriott by the end of summer. At this moment, she is looking forward to manager Han''s driving people away. "Manager Han can''t keep her. Before Mu always for the end of summer, almost pull down manager Han, manager Han does not hate her Chen Juan felt that she couldn''t stay in the planning department this time at the end of summer. "Since the end of summer, our planning department has been in a mess. It''s right for such people to get out of here. " Xiao Fan didn''t pay attention to Chen Juan and Lin Jiamei.Instead, he took out his mobile phone and told Gu Xiaoxiao what had just happened in the office. And Han Jingjing called into the office at the end of summer. ... in the office "manager Han, what can I do for you?" At the end of summer, I''m not sure if manager Han asked me to come in to trouble her. After all, the last meal was very strange. "Our management has also been informed about general manager mu. Su''s case has been going on for more than half of the time. I hope you will not be affected by it and continue to do your work well. " At the end of summer, Han Jingjing''s mind didn''t turn around for a moment. Is this... Consoling herself? Han Jingjing said to deal with the matter at hand. Half a day later, I found that the end of summer was still standing in front of me: "do you have anything else to do?" Han Jingjing looks up. At the end of the summer, he quickly shook his head. "No, No. Thank you, manager Han. Manager Han can rest assured that I will continue to follow up Su''s plan. " This is the only thing to be happy about this morning. Another thing is that Xiao Zhao stands up for himself. Others to their own good, late summer are silently in mind. At the end of summer, I went back to my office in a good mood and continued to work. Before that, she complained that Mu Hanyu used his power to promote her too quickly. Now, for the first time, she thinks Mu Hanyu''s decision is good. At least she doesn''t have to face those annoying women at this time. Thinking of Mu Hanyu, at the end of summer, he took out his mobile phone and sent it to Mu Hanyu on wechat. Tell him that everything is fine with her in the company. People outside the office craned their necks, waiting one by one for the end of summer to pack up and go. But after waiting all morning, there was no movement in the office at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was not in the company, and he had no chance to eat on the 23rd floor at the end of summer. She had to go to the tea room to heat up the lunch that Mama Li had prepared for her. Then call Xiao Zhao to eat in her office. "At the end of summer, this is the pregnant meal specially prepared for you by general manager mu. You''d better eat it yourself." Xiao Zhao was going to the staff restaurant, but he was forced to come at the end of summer. This is the love Bento that general manager Mu gave to the end of summer. She is a single dog and is afraid of being struck by thunder. "Who said this meal had to be eaten by pregnant women. My aunt has prepared so much for me that I can''t finish it by myself. Mu Hanyu used to eat with me at noon every day. Don''t worry. You won''t get pregnant after eating it. " At the end of summer, half jokingly, he pushed people to their seats. Xiao Zhao: "looking at the state of late summer, it should not be affected. Xiao Zhao also settled down to eat with the late summer. Chapter 817 Han Jingjing is eating in the staff canteen today. Xiao Fan has a meal and sits in front of Han Jingjing. She wants to find out when Han Jingjing is going to let the end of summer go. "Hello, Xiaoxiao. What''s the matter? " As soon as Xiao Fan sat down, Han Jingjing''s phone rang without waiting for her to speak. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao nests in the sofa with a proud look and sincere tone: "Jingjing, I''ve heard about general manager mu. It''s very difficult to be in the company at the end of summer. Don''t trouble her for me any more. " At the end of summer, Xiao Fan tells Gu Xiaoxiao as soon as he enters Han Jingjing''s office. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t call until noon. Han Jingjing wants to clean up at the end of summer. She has already finished. She''s just behind the scenes. "Who says I''m going to trouble the end of summer?" Han Jingjing is puzzled. Gu Xiaoxiao was also stunned on the other side of the phone. She thought that Han Jingjing would tell her that she had let the end of summer go. I didn''t expect Han Jingjing to say that. "You told me to go to the end of summer..." did you go to your office? Gu Xiaoxiao''s words almost blurted out without thinking. But Han Jingjing is not a fool, she guessed what Gu Xiaoxiao did not finish saying. "Xiaoxiao, we are good friends. But it doesn''t mean you can have my every move in the company monitored. I don''t know who tipped you off in the office, but I don''t want to have another one. " This is the first time that Han Jingjing and Gu Xiaoxiao have been friendly for many years. After Gu Xiaoxiao was put into prison, Han Jingjing slowly found out. This Gu Xiaoxiao is totally different from Gu Xiaoxiao she knows. The Gu Xiaoxiao she knew seemed to be the one Gu Xiaoxiao had deliberately packaged for her. Xiaofan sits opposite Han Jingjing. Han Jingjing heard every word she said. Xiaofan''s face is hot. She feels guilty that Han Jingjing''s words are warning her. "Jingjing, it''s not what you think. I just happened to know that I went to your office at the end of summer. When I''m so sensitive, of course I think you''re going to stand up for me. So I want to call you as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that you misunderstood me. I really didn''t let people watch you. What''s the good for me to watch you? " You''re not looking for trouble at the end of summer. I really don''t blame the end of summer and the general manager. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao''s fault, but now she''s like a victim. "There is no best." Han Jingjing is upset and hangs up Gu Xiaoxiao directly. She has such a violent temper that she is just Gu Xiaoxiao. She would have been angry if she had been someone else. I''ll give you a warning soon. But Xiao Fan is not so lucky. "What are you doing here?" Han Jingjing picks up chopsticks and looks at Xiaofan in a very blunt tone. "I... I just rarely see manager Han in the restaurant. I want to come and say hello to you. Chen Juan, they are still waiting for me over there. I went first. " After listening to what Han Jingjing said just now, How dare you ask about the end of summer, Xiao Fan quickly left with the dinner plate. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the phone being hung up. Drop your cell phone in the sofa. The 23rd floor of Marriott International "what is mu Hanyu doing these days?" Mu Yunting sat in the president''s office, which was temporarily cleared up for him and asked his secretary. Although it is temporarily sorted out, the furnishings inside are not simple. The luxurious sandalwood desk and pure gold signature pen all show the identity of muyunting. Compared with Mu Hanyu''s low-key simplicity and atmosphere, Mu Yunting can be described as high-key luxury. "The day after I left the company, I went back to Mu''s old house and stayed in Mu''s manor. But his wife came to work today. " It''s too easy for mu Yunting to oust Mu Hanyu from the position of President he always worries that Mu Hanyu has other means. So people have been staring at Mu Hanyu''s actions these days. "Tell me to go down and not let anyone go to that woman''s trouble." By the time of the annual meeting, he had investigated the identity of the late summer. I haven''t graduated from University, and I''ve done countless chores. Is an ordinary woman, no fear. Mu Hanyu has left his post. At this time, his people are looking for trouble at the end of summer. On the contrary, it seems that his new president has no spirit. When Wanhao became his. At that time, just find a mistake in your work and drive people away. "Yes." The secretary should give orders immediately."Mu Hanyu has people staring at him. Don''t relax." The biggest fear of Mu Yunting is mu Hanyu. When he receives all the individual shares of Marriott, his shares can compete with Mu Hanyu. Even with the shares held by Mu Hanyu''s grandmother, his position could not be shaken. Then he can ask the board to be re elected. Most of the board are already his people. Mu Yunting has enough confidence to surpass Mu Hanyu and take the position of president. Acting president, just for a while. "Tell the second guy to be honest recently. If he dares to ruin my business, don''t blame me for breaking his leg. " Mu Yunting has two sons. But they all have mediocre qualifications and are not business materials. Otherwise, after the death of Mu Hanyu''s father, Marriott will fall into Mu Hanyu''s hands. Mu Yunting''s eldest son is honest and cowardly. Shangneng Shoucheng helps Mu Yunting manage a small company. But the youngest son of muyunting is a second generation ancestor. All day long, it''s just a bunch of booze and mischief. Mu Yunting didn''t know how much mess he had helped him clean up. At this juncture of fighting for Marriott, don''t let that bastard do bad things. "Don''t worry, master. His wife has locked the second young master at home, and will not let him go out for a while. " Mu Yunting''s wife followed him around in those years. Although usually dotes on two sons. It''s also vigorous and resolute to act seriously. "Well." Mu Yunting nodded with satisfaction, "remember, call me general manager mu in the company in the future." After more than ten years of planning, Mu Yunting finally got the title. At the end of summer, I didn''t know that so many things happened today. I just feel that Mu Hanyu''s first day at work is generally smooth after he leaves office. "Look, honey. I had a day''s work today and everything went well. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s eyes were clear and shining, looking at him with pride. In addition to Xiaofan trouble her, other really good. Even manager Han specially comforted her. Mu Hanyu''s worry is totally superfluous. "It''s OK." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer and patted his head gently. At the end of the summer, people reported everything to him. Including what Xiaofan said in the office, Mu Hanyu knew every word. But at the end of summer, he pretended not to know. It''s all small things. Just don''t worry about it at the end of summer. These people, when he returns to Marriott, will deal with them slowly Chapter 818 For more than half a month in a row Mu Hanyu almost never went out of the house except to accompany him to the hospital for prenatal examination at the end of summer. The news that Mu Hanyu wanted to sell his shares also spread to even the ordinary staff of the company. At the end of the summer, Xiao Zhao was giving her an account of her work. "Oh, I''m afraid someone''s dream is going to be broken. Poor thing Lin Jiamei passed by at the end of summer with a shrill voice. I''m afraid I can''t hear the whole office. At the end of the summer, I was interrupted when I talked to Xiao Zhao halfway. Raised his head and looked at Lin Jiamei displeased, continue to point to the need to modify the document to discuss with Xiao Zhao. For people like Lin Jiamei, the more you talk to her the more happy she is. If you don''t pay attention to her, you''ll leave without any fun. But Lin Jiamei obviously came to the end of summer on purpose today. She shook her hand with the coffee. A whole cup of coffee spilled on the late summer papers. Even at the end of summer, my white shirt was splashed with a few drops. "Lin Jiamei, what are you doing?" Xiao Zhao quickly took the paper on the table, stained with water stains on the document. "Oh, I''m so sorry. The coffee is too hot. I''m not sure. I''m sorry ~ " Lin''s plum stalls have no apology on their faces. "The tea room is there. It''s hot when you come here! Are you a pig? So slow! " These days, Lin Jiamei and other people find opportunities to ridicule her and the end of summer. Xiao Zhao is really hairy this time. People in the office couldn''t help burying their heads in the work station and snickering after listening to Xiao Zhao''s words. Even at the end of summer, I couldn''t help laughing. Because Xiao Zhao''s description is too vivid. The name of Lin Jiamei sounds like a small family. In fact, Lin Jiamei is not tall and slightly fat. It''s not supposed to be associated with pigs. But she always wears some hairy style in her usual clothes. In vain, she looked fat several times. But she didn''t know it and thought it was fashionable. Today, she is wearing a short hairy style, which makes her round. It''s not a pig. "You When Lin Jiamei heard the laughter, she turned red with anger. He raised his hand and rushed to Xiao Zhao. She had to tear up Xiao Zhao''s mouth. Xiao Zhao patronizes, bows his head to sort out the documents, and has no idea of Lin Jiamei''s action. At the end of the summer, I caught Lin Jiamei''s wrist first. "This is in the company. What do you want to do?" Lin Jiamei is impatient and just wants to fight Xiao Zhao. His men pushed the end of summer aside. Fortunately, she began to wear flat shoes at the end of summer, otherwise she would have to be pushed to the ground. But at the end of summer, he still staggered a few steps and hit the corner of the nearby desk. Because of the obstruction before the end of summer. Xiao Zhao is on guard, so he gives way to Lin Jiamei. Lin Jiamei''s feet were unstable, and her whole body was lying on the ground. I can''t get up for a long time. Lin Jiamei felt very ashamed and put her hands on both sides of her body. While trying to get up, he still scolded: "what are you two proud of. Now you''re still harping at the end of summer. After two days, she''s gone. I can''t let you do it in the planning department. " "Let''s see who goes first." A pair of shiny black shoes appeared in Lin Jiamei''s sight. Mu Hanyu''s cold voice sounded on her head. I don''t know when the office suddenly quiets down. As soon as Lin Jiamei looked up, she ran into Mu Hanyu''s cold sight. Let her cold beat a shiver. Mu Hanyu only took a look at her and stepped over beside her. Walk quickly to the end of summer. "How are you, are you all right?" A gentle voice can drip water. It''s different from the appearance of Yama just now. "What are you doing here?" At the end of summer, she shook her head. She just had some pain, but she was not hurt. After careful examination, Mu Hanyu confirmed that there was no injury at the end of summer. That''s reassuring. Mu Hanyu looked back at Lin Jiamei who had already got up. "You don''t have to come tomorrow." Sound like ice on the ground, directly let her go. "Mr. mu... Mr. mu..." even if Mr. Mu Hanyu has left office, people are still used to calling him Mr. mu.Lin Jiamei is very timid in the face of Mu Hanyu, but soon remembers that Mu Hanyu is no longer in the company. "Mr. mu, you have no right to fire me now!" Lin Jiamei is choking her neck to make herself more powerful. But mu Hanyu to that station, is a mobile body central air conditioning. The cold and low pressure all over the body makes people dare not even let out the atmosphere. Lin Jiamei''s affectation is not enough. "Then pay for the clothes." Mu Hanyu stares at Lin Jiamei coldly and spits out a few words. Looking at the mess in front of him, he could almost guess what had just happened. A call from Mu Hanyu. Song Xu, who was parking in the parking lot, went directly to the 23rd floor. Take down the invoice in Mu Hanyu''s office. "600000?" Lin Jiamei stared at the invoice in her hand. She never thought that the simple white shirt on her body would cost 600000 at the end of summer. Her annual salary is only 200000 yuan. She has to work for three years before she can afford this dress without eating or drinking. "General manager mu..." Lin Jiamei wanted to be soft and admit her mistake. At the end of summer, just send your clothes to be washed. I don''t want to pay for a new one. Mu Hanyu didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. Leaving the planning department at the end of summer. "Don''t buy me this expensive dress in the future. I can''t wear it after I have a baby. " At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that the clothes Mu Hanyu prepared for her were so expensive. Mu Hanyu bought these clothes for her since she was pregnant. She never asked. The first time she wet Mu Hanyu''s shirt in the company, it costs 500000 yuan. At the end of summer, I believe that this is what Mu Hanyu did. "Take back the clothes you didn''t take off the label at home." At the end of summer, it''s hard to have a brilliant brain. Mu Hanyu bought clothes for her in the cupboard. How much is that. No wonder he''s going to sell his shares. "Honey, I''m not the kind of woman who worships money. Even if there is no money at home, it doesn''t matter if there is no servant. You see, I used to take good care of small glutinous rice by myself. As long as we work hard, we can have a happy family At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s arm and looked at him sincerely. It is said that it is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to thrift. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu was the same. Song Xu follows Mu Hanyu in the late summer, and his mouth can''t help twitching. Madam, even if you don''t have to work all your life, your husband can afford your life now. How much money does your husband have? Don''t you count it in your heart? To be honest, at the end of summer, I didn''t count. She never cared about how much assets Mu Hanyu had. In her eyes, how much money Mu Hanyu has is his own money, which has nothing to do with her. Besides, although Mu Hanyu is the richest man in B city, where can he get rich? So at the end of the summer, he thought that Mu Hanyu had paid the ransom to save her and used up all his wealth. Mu Hanyu didn''t explain. He liked to see the late summer thinking about him. Chapter 819 I saw Lin Jiamei fall. Xiao Fan and Chen Juan wanted to help her. But when I saw Mu Hanyu coming in, they were all in the work station and didn''t dare to come out. It was not until the end of summer that Mu Hanyu took away that they came to comfort Lin Jiamei. "Jiamei, Mu always has to sell off his stock. There must be a lack of money. They must have lied to you. You don''t have to pay attention to them. If you don''t, see what they can do to you. " Xiaofan comforts Lin Jiamei, but he is glad in his heart. It''s not her who just got into trouble at the end of summer. She was lucky until the end of this summer. Every time someone came forward to help her. No, it just got pushed. A retired president can pop up. It''s such luck. "Who is Lin Jiamei?" Xiao Fan said nothing to Chen Juan, and manager he of the personnel department came up. "I am." Lin Jiamei knows manager he and doesn''t know what he''s looking for. "This is a letter from the company. You do the handover work well. You can leave in the afternoon. " Manager he shoved the letter of dismissal into Lin Jiamei''s hand and left immediately. "Well, manager he. I didn''t make any mistakes in my work. Why should the company dismiss me? " Lin Jiamei stops people and refuses to accept the letter. "The reasons for dismissing you are all written in it. See for yourself. This matter was personally conveyed by general manager mu. You pack up and go Manager he shook his head in a friendly tone. There is no room for the matter to turn around. Who let her not long eyes, offended the general woman. The woman of general manager Mu is really not simple. General manager Mu is no longer in the company, so someone is still protecting her. Lin Jiamei quickly opened the letter. At first glance, I saw the signature at the end of the letter. The original reason why the manager said Mu is always Mu Hanyu. I didn''t expect it was Mu Yunting. The reason why Lin Jiamei was dismissed was to make trouble in the office. Disturb the order of the office, hurt pregnant colleagues attempted. Lin Mei was so angry that she threw the letter out. She also makes trouble. She just quarrels with Xiao Zhao and the end of Xia. Why is she the only one to be punished. If you can get fired if you have a fight, don''t all the people in the sales department have to be fired because they fight for orders all the time? Lin Jiamei is no longer convinced. I have to pack up and leave Marriott in a gray way. This makes people in the planning department realize that even if Mr. Mu leaves office. Late summer is not a woman they can offend. Xiao Zhao is naturally ignored by everyone. This fight seems to be a quarrel between Lin Jiamei and Xiao Zhao. But we all know that Lin Jiamei lost her job at the end of summer. ... at the end of summer, I have been discussing with Mu Hanyu about saving family. Only when she was taken out of Marriott did she remember her initial problem. "You haven''t said why you came to Marriott?" "Mu Yunting wants to buy my shares." "You sold it to him?" At the end of summer, he was surprised. Mu Yunting is the second largest shareholder of Marriott. If Mu Hanyu sells his shares to him, there is really no possibility of returning to Marriott. Late summer didn''t know that. But we also know that whoever has more shares has the most say. "Of course not. My wife is so afraid that I will become poor. Of course I can''t sell it. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s ridicule was ignored. When I heard that he didn''t sell his shares, I was relieved. Because of Lin Jiamei, Mu Hanyu said that he would not let him go to work in the company at the end of summer. The main reason is that if Mu Yunting knew what he was doing. I''m afraid it will be bad for the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he couldn''t beat him, so he could only raise the baby at home. Let Xiao Zhao do Su''s last plan. Han Jingjing looked at several empty seats outside and had a headache. Pick up the phone and ask the personnel department to help her recruit some people. From the end of summer to the planning department, how many people have driven her away. She''s not coming now. The plans on her desk were piled up like a mountain, and no one came to do them. What can we do if we don''t recruit. ...... xiaonuomi goes to kindergarten. For the first time, Mu Hanyu had something to do today. At the end of summer at home is about to grow hair. A strange call came in from my cell phone. "Hello. HelloAt the end of summer, I was playing with my mobile phone and accidentally pressed the answer button. Catch up. "Xia Xia, I''m Su Chen. Didn''t you save my phone? " Su Chen''s gentle and pleasant voice came from the opposite side. "Er... Well, I''m playing with my cell phone. Directly connected up, did not see the caller ID The witty lie of late summer. Su Chen''s number on her mobile phone was deleted by Mu Hanyu long ago. "Ha ha... Yeah. Do you have time in the afternoon, Xia Xia? Is it convenient to come out? " Su Chen seems to believe the words of the end of summer, not entangled in this matter. "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" Mu Hanyu is not at home. She dare not go out to see Su Chen. Later, the vinegar king knew that it was time to deal with her. "About the planning of Chengxi community hospital. There are a few places I''d like to discuss with you face to face. " "Isn''t Gu Xiaoxiao in charge of this case?" This is the last case of Su''s family in the end of summer. She handed it over to Xiao Zhao. The docking person has always been Gu Xiaoxiao, how can su Chen suddenly intervene. "Su Chen is not a simple person, not what you see on the surface." At the end of summer, I suddenly remembered what Mu Hanyu had said to me at the party. I don''t want to see Su Chen at all. "Gu Xiaoxiao will take Su''s case because of you. You quit, and of course she has no motivation. " Gu Xiaoxiao became the representative of the Su family just to upset her. She is now handing over the work to Xiao Zhao. Gu Xiaoxiao had no motivation to torture her, so she naturally quit. "I handed over all the cases to Xiao Zhao. Just contact Xiao Zhao directly. " Su Chen is still the son of that man, and he doesn''t want to see him at the end of summer. "I''ve contacted Xiao Zhao, and she can''t explain many things clearly. Is it inconvenient for you, Xia Xia? " At the end of the summer, both inside and outside the words are refusing. Su Chen can''t understand it. "Neither... Neither." At the end of summer, I was not good at lying. "Are you worried that Mu is always unhappy. It doesn''t matter. You can call Mr. Mu together. He should not be busy now. " Su Chen just wants to discuss the plan with the end of summer. Su Chen talks about this, and it''s not appropriate to refuse at the end of summer. "All right. Where shall we meet? " "The cafe downtown." "Good." At the end of summer, he hung up Su Chen and called Mu Hanyu. She had better report in advance to avoid Mu Hanyu''s displeasure. If he is busy, he can go with himself. The phone rang for a while until it was hung up and no one answered. At the end of summer, I guess Mu Hanyu is busy. She used the printer in her study to print another copy of the plan. I told Mama Li and went out directly. When Mu Hanyu is busy, he will call back when he sees that he hasn''t received it. Chapter 820 After she became pregnant at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu refused to let her drive again. At the end of summer, the driver had to take her to the cafe. "Xia Xia, you are here." Su Chen has been waiting for the roadside, to see the end of summer. Open the door for her thoughtfully. "Sorry, Mr. Su. It''s been a long time At the end of the summer, she nodded to thank Su Chen, politely with alienation. Su Chen is aware of the alienation in the end of summer, and looks at her with an injured face: "Xia Xia, I thought we were friends." Su Chen''s bright eyes seem to be dim. At the end of summer, looking at Su Chen like this, she had a little sense of guilt. Su Chen didn''t hurt her, on the contrary, he helped her many times. And Su Chen doesn''t know her concern with Su Zhenxing. At the end of summer, she softened her expression and gave Su Chen a sweet smile: "Su always thinks too much. We are friends, of course. I''ve brought the plan. Let''s go first. " The folder in my hand at the end of summer. Like that, Su Chen doesn''t plan to discuss work with her on the road. Su Chen and the end of summer walk into the coffee shop together. The waiter led them to a quiet sofa area to sit down. Su Chen ordered himself a cup of blues. "Can I have a cup of hot milk for you, Xia Xia?" Su Chen looked at the stomach at the end of summer and asked thoughtfully. "Yes, thank you." Su Chen, like Li Sheng, is a kind-hearted person with great affinity. Polite, elegant and square temperament is unable to refuse. "What''s wrong with the plan? You can say it now. " Waiting for the waiter to bring coffee, the end of summer opened the plan and asked. Su Chen pointed out several places. At the end of the summer, she found that it was the point she had ignored. It seems that Su Chen didn''t mean to find an excuse to meet her. At the end of the summer, I sorted out the whole plan. Then, together with Su Chen, we discussed how to revise it bit by bit. "Xia Xia, sit down here. I''ll go to the bathroom. " After discussing for a while, Su Chen got up for a break. At the end of summer, looking out of the window, I just saw Mu Hanyu''s car parked outside. The car just stopped. Mu Hanyu stepped out of the car with his long straight legs in a stiff suit. Song Xu gets down from the cab, goes around to the other side of the car and opens the door. At the end of summer, I saw a woman get out of the car. A woman in a long dress is as red as fire. A beautiful hair with big waves of chestnut gold. Her skin is white. The red lips like blood rose slightly. Every action exudes the beauty and understanding of a mature woman. Did Mu Hanyu go out to see her today? At the end of summer, my heart suddenly became sour. But she thought that Mu Hanyu was with this woman and would not answer her phone. In a flash of anger. I''ll go home and see what she does with him. After getting out of the car, the woman smiles at Mu Hanyu, and then they walk to the cafe side by side. Mu Hanyu always has no expression on his face. At the end of summer, they thought they were a match. Seeing them walk into the cafe, the late summer gives birth to the impulse to run away. The waiter led Mu Hanyu and they sat down on the other side. Mu Hanyu turned his back to the end of summer, and the woman sat opposite him. It''s even more amazing to see that woman close at the end of summer. It''s all glamour. But it doesn''t show dust. Mu Hanyu didn''t know that the end of Xia was behind him. He was not influenced by the woman opposite him, looked at each other coldly. "Mr. Bai can say it now." Mu Hanyu found the surveillance. On the day of the parents'' accident, a car just passed by. The owner of the car is likely to be the only witness. Mu Hanyu finds the car owner according to the license plate number. It''s the woman opposite. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Mr. Bai is the CEO of Star TV, who has been competing for business with Marriott for many times. "I really don''t understand the customs of Mr. mu. I''ve admired Mr. mu for a long time. Mr. Mu is no longer in Marriott. It''s better to come to our star development. " Said, the woman''s feet under the table very provocative rub Mu Hanyu''s calf. At the end of summer, she clapped the table and stood up. The whole coffee shop is looking this way towards the end of summer. Mu Hanyu and song Xu also turn to this side."What''s the matter?" Su Chen comes back from the restroom, walks to the end of summer and asks with concern. The tall figure just completely blocked the end of summer. Mu Hanyu takes his eyes back. "It seems that Mr. Bai doesn''t want to talk today. Goodbye. " It was because Bai Bingbing insisted on seeing him that he was willing to talk about that year. Mu Hanyu just takes song Xu out to see her. From seeing Bai Bingbing to now, she hasn''t said anything useful. Mu Hanyu is not going to waste time with her. "Well, well. I said it. Mr. Mu is really acute. " See Mu Hanyu directly get up to go, Bai Bingbing quickly call people. After the end of summer, immediately regret. It''s not very embarrassing for mu Hanyu to see it at this time. If someone just comes out to talk about things. Or maybe other women are interested in Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu doesn''t like her at all. I didn''t see that Mu Hanyu had a poker face all the time. At the end of the summer, Su Chen just blocked him. "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Su Chen lowers his head and looks at the face of the end of summer with concern. At the end of the summer, he looks over Su Chen''s shoulder and finds that Mu Hanyu doesn''t pay attention to this side. "I''m fine." At the end of summer, he shook his head and quickly put away the folder on the table. "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I went back today. Let''s talk about the rest another day. " Mu Hanyu left later. As soon as he turned around, he could see the end of summer and Su Chen. At the end of summer, I can only admire Hanyu and leave ahead of time. Clearly she and Su Chen just come out to talk about work, she doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. Song Xuzheng saw the back of a late summer. He just seemed to see the president''s wife. Maybe I was wrong. When I went to pick up the president, my wife was still resting at home. Song Xu didn''t take it to heart and continued to accompany Mu Hanyu. "Xia Xia, I''ll send you." Su Chen pursues outside, just catch up with the end of summer. "Sue, don''t bother. I''ll just go back myself. " The driver is waiting for her nearby. Don''t bother Su Chen. But Su Chen still insisted on accompanying the driver at the end of summer. I saw her get on the bus before I left. Bai Bingbing didn''t have a deep influence on the events of that year. Only vaguely remember at the scene of the accident, saw a truck running away in a hurry. The accident of Mu Hanyu''s parents is finally defined as the driver''s hit and run. They found the van later. But it wasn''t the car owner himself that day. He didn''t know what was driving his car away, and he also got into a life lawsuit. "Did you see the driver?" What Bai Bingbing said is completely consistent with the situation of that year. Mu Hanyu is basically sure that Bai Bingbing is really a witness. "I seem to have seen it. It''s just that it''s been so long. I don''t remember Bai Bingbing''s eyes are flowing and her lips are red. Such a lovely action, Bai Bingbing does not appear artificial. "What does Bai always want?" Bai Bingbing''s flowers trembled with laughter. "It''s so easy to talk to smart people. I want Mr. Mu to... Bai Bingbing deliberately lengthens the ending, leaving people with endless reverie. Mu Hanyu was still waiting patiently. Bai Bingbing was angry for a moment and said angrily: "if I want Mu to accompany me for one night, I''ll tell you." Bai Bingbing doesn''t believe that he has no attraction to this man. "Song Xu. Send Bai always back. " Mu Hanyu left this sentence and left. No matter what Bai Bingbing says behind her, she will not stay. Without the clue of Bai Bingbing, it would take more effort at most. After so many years of waiting, what else can he not wait for. If Bai Bingbing wants something of equal value, trade it with him. He would. But if Bai Bingbing wants to tease him, don''t blame him for not giving face. "Mr. Bai, please." Song Xu rolled his eyes in his heart. Like Bai Bingbing, I''ve seen a lot. Mu always likes the pure and simple, warm and kind-hearted women in the late summer. Where would you like such a social flower. It''s just too much for me. Chapter 821 Mu Hanyu walked out of the coffee shop and took out his mobile phone. Only then discovered above has a summer end not to receive. Last night, Mu Hanyu worried about disturbing the rest at the end of summer. Just mute the phone. Even today, I didn''t think of coming back when I went out. Now pick up the mobile phone to see the end of summer to call themselves. Mu Hanyu looked at the time, two and a half hours ago. He got into the car and immediately went back to the end of summer. "Fate makes us meet in troubled times..." the driver is taking us home at the end of summer. At the end of summer, it was Mu Hanyu who called. He pressed the mute button directly. Sorry, I''m very angry now. I don''t want to answer his phone. Mu Hanyu hit two in a row, but no one answered. I had to call home to my landline. "What''s the matter, young master?" Li Ma answered the phone. "What about the end?" "I went out at the end of summer. It''s said that it''s Su''s president who talked to her about the plot. I''ve been out for a long time At the end of summer, she was worried that Mu Hanyu would come back when she went out. So I told Li Ma before I went out. It turns out that at the end of summer, I was with Su Chen, but I didn''t answer my phone. Mu Hanyu turned black in an instant. "Didn''t you go out by yourself?" Mu Hanyu''s hand holding the mobile phone slowly tightened. "Lao Zhang drove me out at the end of summer. Can''t you get through at the end of summer? Why don''t you call Lao Zhang, young master? " At the end of summer, I''m pregnant, but I can''t be careless. Li Magang wanted to say that if she didn''t contact Lao Zhang, Mu Hanyu would hang up. At the end of summer, I stare at my mobile phone and turn my mouth dissatisfied. I don''t care about myself after playing twice. But she immediately felt that she was unreasonable. At the end of summer, she thought that if Mu Hanyu called again, she would take it. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t call back. Lao Zhang''s cell phone rang. "Hello, young master!" At the end of summer, I knew that Mu Hanyu had called the driver. "Yes, my little grandmother is with me." "..." "yes. We''re on our way back. I''ll be home in about 15 minutes. " At the end of summer, I waited with my neck outstretched. I thought Mu Hanyu would ask the driver to give her the phone. As a result, the driver hung up after talking. "Mu Hanyu?" Asked the end of summer. "Yes, the young master is on his way home." Lao Zhang doesn''t understand why the young master calls his grandmother. Is the little grandmother''s mobile phone dead? No, he just heard her cell phone ring. Well, Lao Zhang nodded. Based on his experience, the young master must have been at odds with his grandmother. Think of two people have contradiction should be solved quickly. Lao Zhang, the driver, stepped on the gas and returned home in less than ten minutes. Entering at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was already sitting on the sofa. It''s dark. I didn''t look at her when I heard the end of summer coming in. Waiting for her to admit her mistake. Knowing that he dislikes Su Chen, he sneaks out to see him when he''s not at home. At the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu like that and gave a cold hum. Ignore him, from the kitchen where an apple is ready to go back to the room. Mu Hanyu stares at the leisurely back of the end of summer and sulks. Sneak out to see other men, but also dare to ignore themselves. But at the end of summer, he had already returned to his bedroom. It was useless for mu Hanyu to be so angry. He coughed in disguise and went to the second floor bedroom. Li Ma hid in one side, originally Mu Hanyu came back with a bad face. She''s also worried about another conflict. At this moment, seeing Mu Hanyu''s appearance, he couldn''t help chuckling. How can her young master allow others to throw face at him. Those who dare to do this to Mu Hanyu have long been thrown out by him. I ate Mu Hanyu to death at the end of summer. Sure two people are OK, Li Ma went to prepare lunch at ease. Mu Hanyu opens the bedroom door. At the end of summer, I was sitting on the rocking chair on the balcony eating apples leisurely. Mu Hanyu came in and coughed. At the end of summer, I ate an apple, but I didn''t look back at him. Mu Hanyu thinks it''s strange at the end of summer. With a pair of straight long legs, he walked to the end of summer in two steps. Hold up her face and look down at her"What''s the matter with you today?" At the end of summer, there are still apples in my mouth. His cheeks were bulging like a hamster. Lovely people can''t help but want to kiss. But mu Hanyu didn''t do it. He had a keen sense that the mood was not right at the end of summer. "Nothing. I''m fine." At the end of summer, he patted off Mu Hanyu''s hand and turned his head out of the window. She was embarrassed to say that she was jealous when she saw Mu Hanyu with other women. If it''s really just a partner, she''s not very shameful. "Hello, I''m not good. Have you met Su Chen today? " Mu Hanyu squatted down in a bad tone. But there is tenderness in my eyes. He could trust the end of summer, of course, but he just wanted to tease her. Pregnancy is easy to be irritable, and the end of summer is angry now. Where to notice the expression of Mu Hanyu. Just listening to his tone, he was already angry. "What happened to him? I''m kicking a ball in my stomach. What can I do? " At the end of the summer, he tried his best to straighten out his protruding stomach. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu only felt cute though he was angry. He had never seen the pretty side of late summer. Sure enough, she is the woman he likes. She looks good in any way. Mu Hanyu doesn''t want to tease the end of summer any more. Now he''s like hugging his wife. But mu Hanyu didn''t expect that he just reached out and wanted to pick someone up. But it was pushed away by the end of summer. "Go away, stay away from me." Thinking that Mu Hanyu was so close to that woman just now, I felt uncomfortable at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was squatting. Pushed by the end of summer, he almost sat on the ground. Seeing that Mu Hanyu almost fell down, he instinctively reached for him at the end of summer. Watch him stabilize himself and withdraw his hand awkwardly: "you go to change your clothes and come back." Mu Hanyu frowned. He knew that his sense of smell had been very sensitive since he became pregnant at the end of summer. Did he smell something? He went out today and came back directly after seeing Bai Bingbing. There should be no strange smell. Bai Bingbing didn''t even touch him. Just thinking about it, Mu Hanyu was suddenly blessed. "Where did you go with Su Chen today?" "Downtown cafes." At the end of summer, I was competing with myself. On the one hand, I feel that I should not be so sensitive, on the other hand, I can''t help being jealous. Hear Mu Hanyu ask her, answer words blurt out. Wait for reaction to come over, Mu Hanyu asked what, the end of summer turns to see to him. Mu Hanyu was looking at her with a smile: "so you were in the coffee shop just now? See, why don''t you come here? " Mu Hanyu thought of the loud noise in the coffee shop. It''s the end of summer that''s just blocked by that man. Mu Hanyu remembers that it seemed that Bai Bingbing was hanging his trouser legs with his feet. So... Late summer, it''s jealous. This cognition made Mu Hanyu happy. The radian of the corner of the mouth can''t be hidden. Slowly spread expansion, shining into the eyes of the end of summer. Because of Mu Hanyu''s possessiveness, he got the title of vinegar king. Now he finds that other women are jealous in the end of summer, which makes him very happy. He loved the possessiveness of late summer. No matter when, Mu Hanyu''s smile can instantly disturb her heart. At the end of summer, He staggers his eyes and pouts his mouth in discontent: "who knows if you are dating. I''m going over. What if I disturb you? " Anyway, Mu Hanyu had already guessed it, and he didn''t hide it at the end of summer. She just saw it, and she was not happy, hum! Bai Bingbing made the same expression in the cafe. But mu Hanyu didn''t feel the slightest. At this moment, I saw the pink lips in late summer, as if I had invited myself. Mu Hanyu stood up directly, bent over and trapped himself in the rocking chair. "I''m not interested in that kind of woman." Mu Hanyu''s breath came. Let the end of summer feel dyspnea at the same time feel hot and dry. "So... What kind of woman are you interested in... at the end of summer, her head has stopped thinking, and she wants to bite her tongue off. "I''m only interested in you..." as Mu Hanyu spoke, he leaned over to kiss him. At the end of summer, a keen sense of someone''s change somewhere.She tried to push the man away, but she was trapped in a rocking chair. Gradually, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand turned into a ring around his neck. Mu Hanyu suddenly got up and took the end of summer from the rocking chair to the bed. Not wait for the end of summer reaction, people immediately bent up. Li Ma came up and asked them to have dinner. Hearing the movement in the room, he retreated in silence. Chapter 822 After being eaten dry and wiped clean, at the end of summer, he lay tired in Mu Hanyu''s arms. The fingers were discontented with drawing circles on his chest. I''m talking about his date with another woman. How to talk about the bed. "Well, it''s my first meeting with Bai Bingbing today. Because she was the only witness to my parents'' car accident. I have something to ask her Mu Hanyu grasped the restless little hand in the end of summer and explained. It''s good to be jealous of him occasionally at the end of summer. But he doesn''t want any misunderstanding or contradiction between them. At the end of the summer, Wen Yan looked up at Xiang Mu Hanyu. This was the first time he mentioned his parents to her. In the company, at the end of summer, I heard from my colleagues that the last president and his wife. It was Mu Hanyu''s parents who died in a car accident. She always thought it was an accident. Because of this accident, Mu Hanyu returned from abroad five years ago. I met her. But now I heard that Mu Hanyu was still investigating this matter. At the end of the summer, I knew that the death of Mu Hanyu''s parents must not be so simple. "Did Bai Bingbing tell you?" Mu Hanyu shook his head. "Does she have any qualifications? As long as it''s reasonable, we can try our best to satisfy her. " At the end of summer, the woman was not simple, so the word "reasonable" was added. "She said I''d stay with her one night, and she told me." "..." at the end of summer, she knew that the woman was not kind to her husband. "Then you..." asked the end of summer. "Some people covet my beauty. I''ll come back to my wife for protection. One didn''t pay attention, and his wife was almost turned away. " Mu Hanyu said that he was going to go to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he pushed away Mu Hanyu''s head and patted off his salty pig hand. But the heart is happy. She knew that Mu Hanyu could not agree. "But she''s the only witness. If she won''t say anything. Isn''t it still impossible to catch the real culprit? " Mu Hanyu''s parents were murdered. Not to mention Mu Hanyu, it is impossible to let the murderer go unpunished at the end of summer. "The driver who escaped in those years has been found. Without her, it is just a lack of favorable evidence. As long as you can pry open the man''s mouth, you can catch the real murderer. " Mu Hanyu embraces the end of summer gently, but his eyes are sharp and cold. "You know who killed your parents, don''t you?" The hatred in Mu Hanyu''s eyes was so obvious that he scared the end of summer. This gloomy Mu Hanyu makes the end of summer feel strange. "Well. He was the one who had me drugged. At that time, my parents had just passed away. If I was exposed to cheating with other women in a hotel at that time, I would have lost my qualification to be the president of Marriott. Fortunately that morning, you ran away early... " remembering the night five years ago, Mu Hanyu''s expression finally softened down. The little woman around him was so flustered that she ran away without even daring to look at his face. When he got up to leave, the door was already full of reporters. Originally, the reporter thought that he could get the news. I didn''t expect to be run by Mu Hanyu. He lost his parents and got drunk late at night. Let him earn a lot of sympathy for himself. Successfully took the position of president of Marriott. "Then you agree with him to be the acting president!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s parents were killed and he wanted to prevent Mu Hanyu from inheriting Marriott International. That''s the answer. Mu Hanyu didn''t want to hide from the end of Xia. He and the end of Xia are already husband and wife. There''s nothing you can''t know at the end of summer. I just didn''t have a chance to mention it before. "The higher you stand, the harder you fall. It''s the most painful thing to lose when you get it. " Mu Hanyu coldly announced his trial of Mu Yunting. This is the original face of Mu Hanyu at the top of the commercial empire. Only because I met the end of summer, I became no longer indifferent. ... Su''s group asked for leave from Marriott at the end of summer, and Han Jingjing said those words to her again. Gu Xiaoxiao also directly abandoned, no longer in charge of Su''s and Marriott''s case. "Xiaoxiao, I have asked ah Chen to go to Marriott. Dad, here''s a card. If you''re really bored, just go shopping, OK Su Zhenxing looks up from his desk and looks at Gu Xiaoxiao, who is bored to play with his mobile phone. The Marriott case itself is what Su Zhenxing asked Gu Xiaoxiao to do.Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to do it, and he didn''t force it. He has several meetings to hold in a moment, and he has no time to accompany Gu Xiaoxiao. Fearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s boredom, Su Zhenxing takes his unlimited credit card to Gu Xiaoxiao. "Dad, people don''t want to go shopping..." GU Xiaoxiao was just thinking about how to persuade Su Zhenxing to give up the cooperation between Chengxi and Marriott to Ling. Ling Er Shao came back early yesterday and mentioned it to her again. She can''t delay any longer. Now Su Zhenxing takes the initiative to talk to himself. Gu Xiaoxiao got up and went to his desk. "What do you want to do? Dad will have a meeting later, but I can''t accompany you. " Su Zhenxing said with a smile. He found that Gu Xiaoxiao is a clingy girl who runs to the company every day. But Su Zhenxing, who has not been with her daughter since childhood, likes this feeling very much. But he will not delay his work because of Gu Xiaoxiao. "Dad, are you free now? I want to discuss something with you. " Gu Xiaoxiao lies on the table and smiles sweetly at Su Zhenxing. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Su Zhenxing puts down her pen and looks at Gu Xiaoxiao in a doting way. "Well, Ling Ershao told me last night that he wanted to cooperate with Marriott in the west of the city. Do you think you can help me? " Gu Xiaoxiao tries to see Su Zhenxing''s attitude. "But we have already signed with Marriott for the cooperation in that area." Su Zhenxing frowned. If Gu Xiaoxiao had spoken earlier, he would have given the cooperation to Ling. Now that all the contracts have been signed, he has to pay a large amount of liquidated damages for breaking the contract. Gu Xiaoxiao has been watching Su Zhenxing, see he is not angry. He went on to say, "Dad. The previous contract was signed by you and Mu Hanyu. If Mu Hanyu leaves office, the contract will be void. Just send someone over there and say it. Now Marriott internal turmoil, the stock is a day a price. The cooperation of Chengxi may not be profitable. Since Ling wants it, you can give it to them. Quan Dang is to do Xiaoxiao a favor. I''m too embarrassed by the Ling family to beg you. Do you think so ~ " GU Xiaoxiao said so much, but Su Zhenxing didn''t get angry. She boldly walked over, holding Su Zhenxing''s arm. What Su Zhenxing can''t stand most is that her daughter looks at herself with such begging eyes. "Well, well, if you shake dad''s arm again, you''ll have to shake it down. You go back and tell Ling. I will send someone to communicate with Marriott. If Marriott agrees, let them have the cooperation in the west of the city. " As long as Gu Xiaoxiao speaks, there is no su Zhenxing who does not agree. "Really? Thank you, Dad Gu Xiaoxiao embraces Su Zhenxing''s neck and says happily. I didn''t expect that the identity of Su Zhenxing''s daughter was so easy to use. With this identity, Su Zhenxing will give her whatever she wants. "Sorry, late summer. Who let you rob my man. Then lend your father to me as compensation.... Chapter 823 Gu Xiaoxiao just left, Su Chen returned to su. "By the way, ah Chen, the next time you go to Marriott, talk to them about the cooperation in the west of the city." Su Zhenxing tells Su Chen what he promised Gu Xiaoxiao. "Dad, this cooperation with Marriott has a great influence on Su. It is related to the development of sushi in B city in the future. How can you just let it go? " Su Chen is shocked, did not expect Gu Xiaoxiao dare to ask Su Zhenxing this kind of request. Su Zhenxing actually agreed. Is he underestimated Gu Xiaoxiao''s ability, or underestimated his daughter''s status in Su Zhenxing''s heart. "Ah Chen..." Su Zhenxing sighed, "Xiaoxiao is the daughter I asked you to find. Su''s business can be done slowly, but Xiaoxiao has just married to Ling''s family. I can''t watch her be wronged. " Su Zhenxing simply opened the window to speak up. Su Chen''s early return is to find Su Zhenxing''s daughter. Su Zhenxing thinks that if he tells Su Chen the truth, he should be able to accept it. "So Gu Xiaoxiao is the person you are looking for... I know. I will communicate with Marriott. " After listening to Su Zhenxing''s words, Su Chen''s expression was first surprised, then turned into joy. A happy look for Su Zhenxing. Su Chen should withdraw from Su Zhenxing''s office. The expression on the face faded completely. There was only one pair of eyes flashing dangerous light. "Mr. Su, are you ok?" Su Chen is always polite, with a gentle smile on his face. The Secretary has never seen Su Chen like this. "I''m fine." Su Chen heard the Secretary''s voice and blinked the light in his eyes. Smile, nod to the Secretary and leave the company. It seems that everything just now is the illusion of the secretary. Out of the company, Su Chen took out his mobile phone and pressed a string of numbers. "I''ll wait for you at the teahouse on Zhanqian street in 30 minutes." Finish saying Su Chen Hang up the phone, drive directly to leave. Gu Xiaoxiao, who has not been out of the Su family for a long time, has some doubts about listening to the busy tone in her mobile phone. The voice just now did not hear wrong words, should be su Chen. How could he have his own phone? And why did he ask himself to go to the teahouse? Is it the wrong number? Gu Xiaoxiao with doubt, or a taxi to the station street. After all, she had that kind of thought for Su Chen. Gu Xiaoxiao soon came to the teahouse that Su Chen said. She reported Su Chen''s name, and soon someone took her to an elegant room on the second floor. "Mr. Su. Oh no, it seems that we are far away to call president su. I''m your father''s daughter now. I''ll call you brother Chen. " As soon as Gu Xiaoxiao enters the door, she sees Su Chen sitting opposite the tea table. With usually gentle and friendly appearance is different, board a face of Su Chen unexpectedly have some of Mu Hanyu''s feeling. Gu Xiaoxiao felt that she should seize this man. Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, Gu Xiaoxiao drags her skirt and sits opposite Su Chen. "Today, I don''t want to do it again." Gu Xiaoxiao just sat down, Su Chen cold mouth. "Today, what''s up today?" Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a moment. "Ling''s business." Su Chen opens his mouth to remind him. Gu Xiaoxiao knew that Su Chen was talking about cooperation with Marriott. "Dad has agreed to this. It''s hard for sue to ask again. " The smile on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face faded a little. She just called Ling Er Shao and said that it was done. Su Chen can''t come out and make trouble for her. "Ah..." Su Chen sneered, "your father''s voice is really smooth." "What do you mean? I recognized president Su as godfather. Of course, I''ll call him Dad. " Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she felt guilty. Feel Su Chen cold line of sight seems to be able to see through everything. "You said that if Su Zhenxing knew that you were only the adopted daughter of Gu''s family, not only with him, but also with Mrs. Gu. Will he let you call him dad? " Su Chen tells Gu Xiaoxiao what she is most afraid of as soon as she opens her mouth. Now she dares to ask Su Zhenxing. Because Su Zhenxing thought she was his own daughter. But she is not sure how much Su Chen knows and whether she is cheating. Gu Xiaoxiao can only say: "I... Su always recognize me as a dry daughter because she likes me. I''m the adopted daughter of the family, which is known all over the country. Godfather, how can he not know. " "So if Su Zhenxing knew that you wanted her daughter killed, would he help you like this?"Su Chen''s body is tiny forward, the eyes take the fierce and aggressive of the beast. Gu Xiaoxiao instinctively retreats and wants to protect herself. "What do you want?" Gu Xiaoxiao did not realize that his voice was trembling slightly. "Forget it this time. But in the future, if you damage Su''s interests for your own sake. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Su Chen''s voice is calm without ups and downs, but makes Gu Xiaoxiao fall into the ice. Not to mention Su Zhenxing, she can''t even afford to offend Ling Er Shao now. "You know that the end of Xia is Su Zhenxing''s own daughter, why... Su Chen is Su Zhenxing''s son, so he and the end of Xia are brothers and sisters. Gu Xiaoxiao does not understand why Su Chen would rather let her continue to replace the identity of late Xia than tell Su Zhenxing the truth. "Mind your own business. You can''t ask about me. Please report to me before you want to do anything else Su Chen gets up and leaves Gu Xiaoxiao alone. Gu Xiaoxiao sat in the teahouse for a long time and couldn''t digest what happened just now. She met Su Chen many times in Su''s family. Whenever I see Su Chen, he is polite, modest and gentle. That''s why she dares to have delusions about Su Chen. Su Chen is so gloomy today. She would bet that Su Zhenxing had never seen one. Su Chen didn''t plan to let people see him so early. But he didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to be so brainless. He can''t let this woman spoil his business. ... Marriott International "Mr. Mu Hanyu met a woman today. " Mu Hanyu keeps his door shut every day. Mu Yunting''s secretary reports almost the same news to him every day. Today, Mu Hanyu is not easy to go out. The Secretary immediately reported Mu Hanyu''s trend to Mu Yunting. "What woman?" Mu Yunting stopped his work and looked at the secretary. At the beginning, Mu Hanyu had to marry the late Xia under the pressure of the whole board of directors. I''ll go out and meet other women as long as I''m out of office. Do you want to find other plutocrats to help him? "Bai Bingbing, CEO of Star TV." The Secretary has investigated Bai Bingbing clearly before answering Mu Yunting. "Star TV? Is there such a company in city B? " Although Mu Yunting no longer holds the post of Marriott. But B city strong strength of the company, he has not stopped attention. I didn''t know there was another such company. "It''s a new company that just got up in the last two years." The Secretary has investigated. It''s just a second rate small company. Mu Yunting sneered: "Mu Hanyu has no way to do this? You want to go to a small company like this for help? Forget it. Let him go. Just keep an eye on him. " The tone of Mu Yunting''s kindness seemed that Mu Hanyu had fallen into the dust completely. Chapter 824 "Mr. mu, one more thing." The Secretary didn''t go out immediately, waiting to report another important thing to Mu Yunting. "He said "The stone is back." The Secretary said in a low voice. Mu Yunting frowned: "what did he come back for?" Five years ago, he was given a lot of money to stone, so that he would never go back to B city. How long did it take him to sneak back. "Stone''s parents and children stay in B city. He probably wants to come back and see them Stone, like him, has been with Mu Yunting for more than 20 years. Had it not been for helping Mu Yunting do that, he would not have left his hometown even at this age. "Keep an eye on him. If you don''t leave city B in three days. You give him a ride. " The ruthlessness in Mu Yunting''s words made the Secretary feel cold. Mu Yunting doesn''t care what he thinks. If he hadn''t been with him for so many years. A thought of benevolence let him, also won''t leave so big hidden danger to oneself. But the stone didn''t know how to come back. Then don''t blame him for not thinking about the past. "I know you have different feelings with stone. If you can''t do it, I''ll send someone else to do it." Mu Yunting''s secretary and the man named stone are the same as Qiao man and song Xu around Mu Hanyu. Two people assisted Mu Yunting and cooperated for so many years. Friendship is naturally unusual. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " The Secretary pressed down the sadness in his heart and answered the matter with no expression on his face. I''m afraid that if I leave it to someone else, I don''t even have a chance to leave B city. The secretary knows how much Mu Yunting has done for today. He didn''t dare to let the stone do harm to muyunting at this time. Fortunately, stone only stayed in B city for two days. He left city B early on the third day. But they didn''t know that the stone had just stepped out of city B when it was cut off. "Mr. mu. The stone has left After the stone left, the Secretary immediately reported to Mu Yunting. "Well. Find a chance to tell him after a while. I don''t want to have a second time During this time, he did not dare to let his people touch the stone. In case Mu Hanyu finds anything. "Yes." Mu Yunting''s cold blood made the Secretary cold. The Secretary couldn''t help asking himself. I''ve done so many things for mu Yunting. Is that right. ... "who are you? Let me go, let me go Shicheng is blindfolded and tied to the stool. Keep twisting the body, trying to struggle. But he was pressed down by the people on both sides and couldn''t move. Shicheng got on the bus leaving B city in the morning. Just on the outskirts of the city, the car was forced to stop by a group of people in black. Just get in the car and take him away. Now he''s tied up in an old factory warehouse. If you were here at the end of summer, you would feel familiar. It''s the place where she was held by Li Xin last time, together with xiaonuomi. Mu Hanyu found that there were few people here. It was a good place for people. "Shicheng, after you ran away in a van five years ago. It''s not easy Shicheng is the stone in muyunting''s mouth. A man of about fifty years old has disordered hair and stubble all over his face. His clothes were wrinkled. Even with the huge sum of money that muyunting gave him, it seems that life is not going well. Shi Cheng heard the cold voice of the man opposite. The expression was stiff and the struggle stopped instantly. "You are Mu Hanyu." For a long time, the stone became a quiet opening. In fact, since he was arrested, he guessed that it was Mu Hanyu. In the past five years, he has no fixed place. Dare not settle down in a place, is afraid to be found by Mu Hanyu. But now he was arrested, he was surprisingly calm. The black cloth blindfolded was suddenly removed. Shi Cheng, who couldn''t adapt for a while, slowly opened his eyes after a long time. There is a table opposite him. There is a laptop on the desk. Mu Hanyu is watching him from the other end of the computer. "Since you can guess it''s me, you know what I''m going to ask. Tell me for yourself. " This is why Mu Hanyu doesn''t care about Bai Bingbing as a witness. Mu Hanyu had grasped Shi Cheng''s whereabouts for a long time. Just want to catch people back, did not expect him to run back to B city.If it wasn''t for the fear of scaring the snake, he would have detained the man on the first day of Shicheng''s return to B city. "I drove the car, I hit the people. Now that you have found me, I have nothing to say. " Falling into Mu Hanyu''s hands, Shi Cheng knows that there is no possibility of escape. He confessed directly, but refused to give up Mu Yunting. "Never mind, you''ll want to say it." Mu Hanyu points on the computer, and Mu Yunting''s voice rings in the warehouse. "Keep an eye on him. If you don''t leave city B in three days. Just give him a ride... " that''s what Mu Yunting said to his secretary in the office two days ago. The ruthlessness in Mu Yunting''s tone widened Shi Cheng''s eyes. Of course, he understood where Mu Yunting said to send him. But even so, Shi Cheng didn''t say much, only admitted the fact that he ran away. Mu Hanyu turns off the video in his study. At the end of summer, he reaches out to hold Mu Hanyu''s hand. Mu Hanyu''s expression is indifferent, but his clenched hands reveal his mood at the moment. Shi Cheng refused to speak all the time. Even if he was detained, it didn''t mean much. Feeling the concern of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s tight body gradually relaxed. The hand held by the end of summer in turn covers the little hand of the end of summer. As long as people find it, he has plenty of ways to get him to talk. It''s just the waiting process. "Don''t worry, there will always be a way to make him willing to speak. Everyone will have weaknesses." At the end of summer, he bent down and put his arms around Mu Hanyu''s neck. "Doesn''t it mean that Shi Cheng''s father is in poor health and has been in hospital?" Shicheng has no fixed residence and no fixed income. He can only live on the money Mu Yunting gave him. But his father was hospitalized all year round, and most of the money in his hand was given to his family. That''s why he''s so embarrassed. Shi Cheng refused to tell the truth. At the end of summer, we can only propose to start from the side, just like Li Xin threatened her with small glutinous rice. For the sake of the children, there is nothing she can''t do. Shi Cheng is so filial, his family must be his weakness. At the end of summer, I knew it was wrong to do so, but people were close and distant. Besides, Mu Hanyu''s parents died five years ago, waiting for the late truth. "Don''t worry about these things. I have my own plans." Mu Hanyu took the man from behind to the front and held him in his arms. These are the things he should do as a man. He is so kind. Just live happily under his protection. At the end of summer, he sat on Mu Hanyu''s leg and found a comfortable position to nest in his arms. "Nuomi and I will always be with you." The greater one''s ability, the greater one''s responsibility. In recent years, Marriott has been supported by Mu Hanyu alone, and no one has ever forgiven him. At the end of summer, when I thought of this, I felt very sorry for this man. Mu Hanyu has been here alone for so many years. Everyone only saw whether he was flying high or not, but no one cared whether he was tired or not. Even Mu Hanyu didn''t think he needed such care. But at the end of summer, his heart was soft. It''s nice to have someone around and care about yourself. Chapter 825 In order not to let Mu Yunting notice. Mu Hanyu stayed at home all the time and let his subordinates do a lot of things. At the end of summer, I don''t know what means Mu Hanyu used. Shicheng finally spoke. Even there were recordings when Mu Yunting told him. Shi Cheng kept it for self-protection. Unexpectedly, it finally became an important evidence against Mu Yunting. "Madam, this is the order of general manager mu." Song Xu takes big and small bags to Mu''s manor. At the end of summer, my stomach became bigger. Mu Hanyu ordered me to go down. Let song Xu prepare clothes for the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he thought that song Xu was helping Mu Hanyu to do everything outside. But look at Song Xu''s recent visits to his home. I can''t see how busy I am. At the end of the summer, I learned that Mu Hanyu didn''t use song Xu. "Let song Xu do it. It''s different from me going out directly." This is mu Hanyu''s original words. But it''s right to think that song Xu is mu Hanyu''s special help. Why didn''t Mu Yunting send someone to watch him. At the end of summer, I felt that I was really three years pregnant. It''s getting worse and worse. "Mr. mu, Mr. Mu asked you to attend the board meeting next week." Song Xu gives things to the servant in the house and talks about business with Mu Hanyu. "He did it so quickly?" Mu Yunting is now looking for mu Hanyu to re elect the president of Marriott. Mu Hanyu did not expect that Mu Yunting would collect all the retail stocks in the market so soon. "The president''s way is better." Song Xu can''t help sighing that general manager Mu is always general manager mu. The degree of abdominal blackness is no less than that of that year. Mu Hanyu''s image as a good man at home during this period almost forgets song Xu. Mu Hanyu''s new president, is how to use thunder means to reorganize the company. What''s more, he used some strategies to drive away all the people Mu Yunting placed in important positions in the company. Mu Hanyu deliberately said that he would sell Marriott shares. But when Mu Yunting came to him, he refused him. If Mu Yunting wants to get the idea of holding shares in Mu Hanyu''s hands, he can only wait until he takes the position of president. Forced Mu Hanyu to give up his shares automatically. "Then muyunting will wait for me to give him a big gift that day." Mu Hanyu''s eyes were cold. After more than two months of preparation, he was finally able to start collecting the net. On the day of the board of directors Mu Hanyu was worried that Mu Yunting would jump over the wall in a hurry. Do things that hurt mother, daughter and grandmother at the end of summer. Early in the morning, he sent the late summer and glutinous rice back to his old house to protect with his grandmother. "You must be careful." Before Mu Hanyu set out, at the end of summer, he grabbed his hand and said uneasily. It''s said that shopping malls are like battlefields. In the end of summer, it was only during the time when Mu Hanyu was resting at home that he realized the danger. For today''s preparation, Mu Hanyu didn''t hide it from the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he realized that Mu Hanyu had a tough battle to fight today. And she can''t do anything but wait at home. "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Mu Hanyu felt the belly which had been raised in the end of summer, and his voice was low and magnetic, which was gentle and shapeless. At the end of summer, he nodded and watched Mu Hanyu''s car leave the old house. "Xia Xia, go back to the house with grandma." Grandma took the hand of late summer and brought people into the house. At the end of summer, I don''t know why. I always feel restless. I always feel like something bad is going to happen today. Grandma saw that she was in a bad mood at the end of summer, so she comforted her. There was no more talk. After today, Mu Hanyu''s parents will be mentioned again. The old lady lost her son and daughter-in-law overnight. In recent years, it''s not easy to walk out of the pain, but I have to face the past again. The sensible little glutinous rice feels the heavy heart of grandma and Mommy. He followed the servant to his room to play with the doll. ... Mu Yunting''s palms were wet in his office on the 23rd floor. Today''s board of directors is the critical moment. Even if he is fully prepared, he can''t help being nervous. "Yes, after today, everything will be done." Mu Yunting held his hands together to give himself the atmosphere. "Hasn''t Secretary sun come back yet?" Mu Yunting pressed the landline inside the house and asked the Secretary outside. Secretary sun is mu Yunting''s first secretary.If it wasn''t for mu Yunting''s youngest son, he got into trouble because he was fighting with others for a cupboard sister. Mu Yunting will not send Secretary sun out at this time. "I''ll contact Secretary sun for you again." The Secretary at the door said quickly. Mu Yunting shut down his landline and his private phone rang. "Xiao Sun, why haven''t you come back yet?" It was Secretary sun who called. "Mr. mu, the stone is gone." Secretary sun''s anxious voice came from the phone. It''s all because of muyunting''s younger son. He didn''t have a chance to tell Mu Yunting about it until now. "What do you mean it''s gone?" Mu Yunting suddenly stood up from the president''s chair. "I couldn''t get in touch with stone, so I went to the passenger transport company to ask. The bus driver said that as soon as the Stone got out of the city, it was taken away by a group of people in black. I suspect it''s from Mu Hanyu. " Mu Yunting sneered: "no doubt. Who else can take the stone away except Mu Hanyu. It seems that he is also waiting for today "What if Mu Hanyu shows up at the board with a stone?" Secretary sun asked anxiously. If Mu Yunting is accused on the spot, they will not lose their position as president. "Let Mu Hanyu not appear on the board of directors." Mu Yunting''s voice seemed to come out of hell. Let Secretary sun on the phone hand can''t help shaking. As long as after today, he has many ways to make Mu Hanyu never open his mouth. Mu Yunting didn''t want to do everything. But when it comes to this point, he can''t help but do it. Mu Yunting hung up Secretary sun''s phone, took out another mobile phone and quickly got through a number. "Help me to do one thing, and give you a hundred million yuan to leave B city after it''s done..." Mu Yunting''s eyes are like a cold black hole, and his whole body exudes the breath of cold and terror, ... Mu''s old house because the host''s family is in a bad mood. The servants were very careful in their work and didn''t dare to go out. The whole living room was quiet, even the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard. At the end of summer, I stare at my cell phone in a restless mood. I want to call Mu Hanyu. But he held back. Afraid of Mu Hanyu''s distraction. "Fate let us know beyond troubled times..." in a daze at the end of summer, a mobile phone ring broke the silence. At the end of summer, looking at the mobile phone flashing on the screen, it''s song Xu. "Hello, assistant song." At the end of summer, song Xu quickly picked up the phone. It was definitely not a good thing to call her at this time. "Madam, the president had a car accident..." at the end of summer, he got up abruptly from the sofa. Then a whirl, and heavily fell back into the sofa. "What about Mu Hanyu? Is there anything wrong with him?" At the end of summer, the other hand pressed the shaking hand holding the mobile phone. But the panic in her voice could not be hidden. "The president was in a coma when he was sent to the hospital and is now in the process of rescue." Chapter 826 "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Grandma looked pale when she received the phone at the end of summer. "Grandma, song Xu said that Mu Hanyu... He had a car accident." Grandma didn''t bear the blow of the news and fell back. Fortunately, the end of summer was well prepared. Help grandma to sit on the sofa slowly. "Grandma, you have a good rest at home. I''m going to the hospital." At the end of summer, when grandma was better, she immediately got up to go out. "Xia Xia, wait. I''m with you. " The old lady also got up. She had already suffered the loss of her husband and son. You can''t lose this grandson. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu knew that his grandmother was worried, so he had to take xiaonuomi and his grandmother to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, at the end of summer, I called Liu Lu by the way. If there''s something wrong, there''s someone to help. Liu Lu has just come back from her hometown and is waiting for the bus at the bus station. After receiving the phone call from the end of summer, I didn''t put my luggage, so I rushed to the hospital. "At the end of summer, what about Mu Zong?" Liu Lu rushed to the hospital, and at the end of summer, she stood at the door of the emergency room with xiaonuomi and song Xu in her arms. The old lady sat on one side of the chair, also has been staring at the rescue room. Liu Lu''s hometown is relatively biased, even the mobile phone signal is often interrupted. Not to mention the Internet. She was just on her way to the hospital when she heard other people talking about it. I just know that Marriott has had so many problems these days. Liu Lu goes to the end of summer and puts down her luggage. I took the small glutinous rice in my arms at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I have such a big stomach that I can''t always hold my baby. "..." at the end of summer, she shook her head. The doctor in the room had not come out yet, and she did not know how mu Hanyu was now. "Aunt Liu Lu, my dad will be fine, won''t he?" Little glutinous rice lies on Liu Lu''s shoulder and asks in a low voice. Mommy''s face was so ugly just now. Little nuomi didn''t dare to ask more even if he was worried about Mu Hanyu. "Don''t worry. Your father is so powerful. He''ll be fine." Liu Lu comforted and patted xiaonuomi''s head. "It''s coming out." Song Xu has been staring at the rescue room. He rushed up as soon as the light in the emergency room went out. At the end of summer, she rushed to the door with her grandmother. Today, he left the old house with Mu Hanyu. It wasn''t long before I found a car following them. There are few pedestrians on the road ahead. Song Xu stepped on the accelerator at a corner, trying to get rid of the car behind him. Who knows, the car behind also accelerates suddenly. It''s like you''re not going to die. It''s coming at them all of a sudden. The back door of the car is deeply sunken. Fortunately, song Xu hit the direction at the last moment. The car hit the side without Mu Hanyu. Otherwise, Mu Hanyu is not in the emergency room now. It went straight to the morgue. "Doctor, how''s my husband?" At the end of summer. Lying on the bed, Mu Hanyu was pale and his eyes were closed. There was a thick bandage on his head. "The injured are not in a big way now. At present, there may be slight concussion The doctor came out, took off his mask and said to the end of summer. "When will he wake up?" I heard the doctor say that Mu Hanyu was OK. At the end of summer, a heart was put back into my stomach. She was really afraid that Mu Hanyu, like his parents, had completely left him because of a car accident. "It''s hard to say. The victim is in a coma. It''s possible to wake up soon, or it may have to wait until tomorrow. But don''t worry, it won''t be long. " The doctor asked the nurse to push Mu Hanyu to the ward. "Ma''am, the board of directors is about to begin. Mr. mu can''t go now. You see... just now, I was too worried about Mu Hanyu. Now in the ward, song Xu remembers that there is a more important thing waiting for them to do. "What kind of board of directors, we can''t let them hold another day!" Liu Lu, who doesn''t know the truth, said discontentedly. General manager Mu is in a coma now. What kind of meeting can they force people to hold. Song Xu and late Xia did not speak. Today''s meeting is to decide the future president of Marriott. Muyunting is eager for muhanyu not to appear. How can it be another day. At the end of summer, song Xu and song Xu look at each other.At the same time, they guessed the cause of Mu Hanyu''s accident. Mu Yunting must have known that Mu Hanyu had his handle in his hand, so he didn''t dare to let Mu Hanyu appear. "I''ll go." At the end of summer, he stood up and said in a deep voice. "No way!" Song Xu didn''t want to and refused directly. "You know..." knowing that Mu Yunting didn''t have a good heart, how could he let the end of summer go. Mu Hanyu wakes up if he knows he is doing this. I''m afraid it''s possible not only to send him to Africa, but also to peel his skin and pull out his tendons. "It''s because I know that I want to go even more. Now that he started with Hanyu, he was afraid. We have the evidence now. As long as it''s sent to the board of directors, it can break his dream of being president. " At the end of summer, she knew that she was not as powerful as Mu Hanyu. But in the face of absolute evidence, it doesn''t matter whether there is weight or not. "Is it still there?" Looking at Song Xu at the end of summer. Song Xu takes out a kraft paper bag, which is full of hard evidence that muyunting bought the murderer. Song Xu knew the importance of this thing and put it on him before he got into the ambulance. At the end of summer, I opened it and saw the same thing. Make sure things are OK and go straight to the company. "I''ll be with you, ma''am." Song Xu took two steps. "No, go and see your injury." When song Xu just handed something to her, he found that song Xu''s arm was twisted in a strange shape at the end of summer. I think it''s a fracture. She had been worried about Mu Hanyu just now, but she didn''t find out. Looking at the cold sweat on Song Xu''s head, we can see that he has been trying to bear it. "No, ma''am! I... hiss It''s very risky to go to the board at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he didn''t agree to follow. Song Xu absolutely can''t agree. He was just about to raise his arm to stop the man. A deep pain made him take a breath. "I''ll be with Xia Xia." Grandma stood up and said. "Grandma, just stay here with Hanyu. Don''t worry about the other side of the company, will you? " Although grandma has more say in Marriott than she does. But how can the old lady face a group of jackals and tigers at the end of summer. "Xia Xia, grandma can''t believe you. But now you are pregnant, how can I let you go alone. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m old. They don''t dare do anything to me. " Most old people have cloudy eyes when they reach the age of grandma. But Grandma''s eyes are smart and sharp. You can see at a glance that you were a capable person when you were young. Looking at Grandma''s firm eyes at the end of summer, she knew that she could not be persuaded. I can only agree that grandma will go to the company with her. The end of summer thought, in case of conflict, she will fight to protect grandma. At the end of summer, I asked Liu Lu to have the little glutinous rice. She left the hospital in a hurry with her grandmother. Song Xu was very anxious. At the end of summer, I don''t want to talk about it, but also take the old lady with me. It''s just in case. His life is over. Song Xuchong goes to the nurse station. He didn''t even have a cast, so the nurse tied a simple board to his arm. I rushed to the company. Mu Hanyu''s arrangements are all prepared by song Xu. It''s safer with him, ma''am. "According to the original plan. Tell everyone that all actions are based on the safety of Mrs. Mu and the old lady. " On the way to Marriott headquarters, song Xu dials the phone. He has been with Mu Hanyu for so long. Of course he knows. In Mu Hanyu''s mind, the safety of late summer and grandma is more important than the position of president. Chapter 827 The meeting room on the 23rd floor of Marriott International "Dear directors, since Mu Hanyu has not appeared yet... can our board of directors start?" I know Mu Hanyu won''t show up today. Mu Yunting waited until the last moment to speak. "Mr. Mu may have been delayed. Let''s wait a little longer. " A small shareholder in the corner whispered. "Today''s meeting is very important. Mu Hanyu hasn''t appeared until now because he knows that he is no longer competent for the post of president. If you want me to say that Mr. Mu has been acting president for more than two months, and he is fully qualified for this position. " The position of general manager Bao Hui has not yet been implemented. Of course, we should support Mu Yunting at this time. " Mu Yunting raised his hand humbly: "the position of president of Marriott is always decided by the board of directors. You have to ask for your opinions. " Mu Yunting looked at the gold watch on his wrist: "well, let''s wait for Hanyu for another ten minutes. Ten minutes later, if he doesn''t show up, we''ll start the meeting directly. " Mu Yunting put on airs. Even if you wait another hour, Mu Hanyu will not appear. "No more." A female voice came out. Everyone looked at the door of the conference room. At the end of summer, she helped her grandmother into the conference room. Mu Yunting''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face looked at the end of summer and the old lady. "Old lady." "Old lady..." the shareholders present stood up one after another. Many of them were people who worked with Mu Hanyu''s grandfather or father at the beginning. So the attitude to grandma is still very respectful. Even Mu Yunting had to get up and call respectfully, "sister-in-law." "Ah Yu had an accident. I''m afraid I can''t come today. So I took Ayu''s daughter-in-law to attend the board meeting on his behalf. " The people present looked different. The time when Mu Hanyu had a car accident was too sensitive. "Sister-in-law, I understand that you love your grandson. But this is Marriott''s board meeting, not a joke. Not everyone can participate. " Mu Yunting is not sure what grandma and late Xia came for. Even if they don''t have evidence. If something is said, it will also have an impact on him when he takes office. "I don''t have shares in Marriott, am I not a shareholder of Marriott? All the shareholders are here. Why didn''t anyone inform me? " Grandma is old and strong. He changed his usual image of being gentle and loving, and severely questioned Mu Yunting. In an instant, the gas field was fully opened, and the momentum of deterring Mu Yunting was great. "Sister in law, you are not in good health, and I think Hanyu can represent your meaning, so I didn''t let the people below disturb you." Mu Yunting wanted to throw out the old lady and the end of summer. But he knew he couldn''t do it. "Of course I don''t mind if you want to attend the meeting. But Han Yu''s daughter-in-law is not qualified to stay in this conference room. " At the end of summer, if they don''t want to admire Yunting, they can sit on both sides. I think of Mu Hanyu because Mu Yunting is still lying in the hospital. At the end of summer, Xiang Mu Yun Ting''s eyes were filled with anger and hatred. I wish I could make it public now. Mu Yunting couldn''t understand the expression of late summer. That''s why he''s driving people out. "I transferred 2% of my shares to Xia Xia. She is also a shareholder of Marriott now, so she naturally has the right to audit. " Grandma took the hand of the end of summer and directly bypassed muyunting. I sat in the position of Mu Yunting just now. At the end of summer, she stood respectfully beside her grandmother. Mu Yunting went to the position of grandma''s head with a calm face. He glared at Bao Hui. Bao Hui got up later and gave his position to Mu Yunting. "Since Hanyu can''t come. Let''s go straight to the meeting. " The emergence of Mu Yunting''s intuitive grandmother and late summer is not simple. He wanted to get everything settled before there was a mess. "I don''t know what is the main purpose of this meeting today?" The old lady turned her head and asked Mu Yunting, as if he were just her secretary. The superior''s momentum instantly overtook Mu Yunting. In fact, grandma originally thought that they were all relatives. In the company, I still give Mu Yunting face. It''s her husband''s brother, after all. When you know the truth from Mu Hanyu. That little kinship has long gone.Mu Hanyu''s father was his nephew, who killed him. Now it''s killing Mu Hanyu again. Of course, the old lady would not indulge him any more. The face was lost by grandma, and Mu Yunting''s eyes were even more fierce. At the end of summer, she stepped forward slightly, half of her body in front of her grandmother. In a protective posture. Grandma saw the end of summer standing in front of her with her stomach. Clap her hand and smile happily. "It''s about the ownership of the next president. I''m acting as president, which has a bad effect on the long-term development of the company. " That''s why Mu Yunting called all the shareholders together today. He wanted to kill grandma and the end of summer now. But he can still tell which is better. After giving Secretary sun another wink, he said patiently and calmly. "Some time ago, because of public opinion. A Yu had to step down as president for the time being. This period of time, the company''s public relations are doing very well. I think it''s over. Ah Yu can come back to manage the company at any time. " Grandma''s attitude is very clear, the president can only be mu Hanyu''s. "Marriott has recovered its image through public relations, which depends on Mr. mu. Had it not been for Mulao, Marriott''s stock would have fallen to its limit. " Bao Hui was the first to speak as Mu Yunting''s diehard. If Mu Yunting doesn''t become the president, his general manager will follow suit. Other shareholders nodded. It''s only two hours since the news of Mu Hanyu came out. Let Marriott evaporate billions. Had it not been for Mr. Mu''s efforts to turn the tide, Marriott would have been a big crisis this time. Grandma looked around and saw that everyone''s expression seemed to be moved: "what do you mean?" "Hanyu is young and vigorous after all. There is no room for action. Compared with this, Mulao is better than Hanyu. " The speaking shareholder is also very influential in Marriott. He is an old man who used to talk with Mu Hanyu''s grandfather. "Indeed. It''s said that harmony makes money. We are businessmen. You can''t always be so tit for tat with people. " The people next to the man agreed and nodded. Mu Yunting watched the development without saying a word. With them speaking for him, he was not in a hurry. "All of you used to work with our family''s Lao Mu and ah Yu''s father. You all know their means. I dare to ask, Marriott from the establishment to now, that single is not from the rival company. There is competition in business itself. Do you stay at home too long and forget how you used to do things? " Grandma said a few words, the faces were blue and red. Which company in order to rise, behind the scenes did not use small means. Ability is of course the most important, and means are also indispensable. Peace and wealth are just the reasons why they sent the old lady to pull it out. "Anyway, Hanyu''s temperament is easy to offend people, which is not conducive to the development of Marriott. I still agree with Bao Hui''s proposal. Mr. Mu will be the next president. " No matter how embarrassed they are, they can only stand up to Mu Yunting. What they have is the lost shares of Marriott. After working for Marriott for so many years, they feel they deserve more. Human heart is not enough, human nature is greedy. Mu Yunting promised them that as long as he took the position of president. He gave all the shares in Mu Hanyu''s hands to everyone. The worst result is the present state. Who wouldn''t want to gamble. Chapter 828 "No way..." grandma would never agree that the president of Marriott would give it to others. "Well, sister-in-law. It''s up to the vote. Even if Han Yu is here, he has to follow the procedure. " Mu Yunting interrupted grandma directly. Indeed, any major decision has to be made by the board of directors. When Mu Hanyu was in the company before, he was able to make the most correct decisions on every issue of the company. Shareholders have to, and can only, listen to Mu Hanyu''s advice. So people who came to work for Marriott after Mu Hanyu took office. Almost forgot about the company and the board of directors. Grandfather Mu Hanyu set up the board of directors. On the one hand, it is to give an account to the old man who has been with him all his life. On the other hand, it is also to find and solve problems in time when he makes wrong decisions. Unexpectedly, it has become a favorable pedal for others to seize Marriott. "..." the decision of the board of directors could not be refuted, so she could only watch them start voting. The results came out very quickly. In addition to the late summer and grandma''s two votes, there are three young shareholders. All the others voted for mu Yunting. Holding the result of the vote, Bao Hui said in front of his grandmother at the end of summer: "I''m sorry, madam. As a result, it is obvious that the next president of Marriott will be mu... "no way!" At the end of summer, he interrupted Bao Hui. They have been delayed for so long, song Xu has not appeared. But she can''t wait any longer, if let Bao Hui finish. At the end of the summer, I believe that in less than 10 minutes, the news that Mu Yunting will take over the next president of Marriott will spread all over city B. "Mrs. Mook. The result has been very obvious, you are not willing to use. The minority is subordinate to the majority. You have to respect everyone''s opinions. " Bao Hui called Mrs. mu in her mouth, but she couldn''t hide her contempt in her eyes. A woman who cleans the toilet also wants to be the president''s wife. It''s a dream. At the thought of Mu Hanyu, who used to be superior, he would not be as good as himself in the future. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously. At the end of the summer, he didn''t want to see Bao Hui''s face, so he pushed away his body in front of him. He stepped forward, put his hands on the table and said solemnly: "the reason why people choose muyunting is that they are all kept in the dark by him. If you let a murderer become the president of Marriott, you''ll wait for Marriott to lose! " At the end of summer, I couldn''t restrain myself any more. Mu Yunting was waiting in anger. "Presumptuous!" Mu Yunting clapped his case and raised his voice to the end of summer. "I know that the loss of Hanyu''s position as president makes you unhappy. For the sake of you being a junior, I don''t care with you this time. I''ll sue you for slander if you dare to speak wildly here again After Mu Yunting got up, he calmed down and began to speak. "Since you are not afraid of the shadow, why don''t you let me finish what I have to say?" At the end of the summer, I felt the kraft paper bag on my family background and wanted to put the evidence in front of the public. "Come on, get this woman out." Mu Yunting waved his hand directly to let people take out the late summer. "I see who dares!" Grandma got up and looked at several people coming towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was still pregnant with a child, and her grandmother was afraid of hurting her. "Take the old lady out with you." Mu Yunting said coldly that he could not allow this farce to develop. At the end of summer, the people in front of him hesitated and went on. At the end of the summer, I rushed to protect my grandmother behind me. People see, can only first pull the arm of the end of summer to pull people out. "Let go, you let me go!" At the end of summer, the people who pulled her did not dare to drive them out. Even if Mu Hanyu is not the president, they can''t bear Mu Hanyu''s anger. "Stop it Song Xu broke into the meeting room in a sweat. Behind him came a group of men in black. Hold on to those who are holding on to the end of summer. Then protect the late summer and grandma. At the end of summer, looking at Song Xu who finally came, he finally let go. Just when she and grandma were about to arrive at Marriott, song Xu called her. He said he was also on his way to Marriott. At the end of the summer, song Xu was not asked to come immediately. Instead, he was asked to do something else. At the end of summer, she told song Xu that she would delay with the old lady as much as possible. So at the end of the summer, I didn''t throw out the evidence as soon as I entered the conference room.Mu Yunting''s succession will be decided. At the end of the summer, we can only throw out the evidence and want to delay for a while. Fortunately, song Xu came. "Assistant song, what do you mean? Rebellious? " Mu Yunting looked at the room full of intruders, his face was ugly and his voice was obscure. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. mu. It''s just that our wife has something to say to you. I hope you can listen carefully and make a new decision. " Song Xu''s words are polite. But when people look at the battle, they all know it. If we don''t let the end of summer finish talking today, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of this door. "I don''t know what Madame has to say." It was one of the three shareholders who just supported Mu Hanyu. "What I want to tell you is the truth about the death of Mu Hanyu, the former president of Marriott." The end of summer stands out from behind the person in black who protects her and says in a painful voice. "We are here today to elect the next president. Does what you said have anything to do with today?" Bao Hui didn''t know the inside story and felt that the end of summer was nothing. Think of sabotaging today''s meeting. "Of course it is!" At the end of summer, Bao Hui looks at Bao Hui with cold eyes. For a moment, I felt that Mu Hanyu was in front of me. "Because it was not others who killed Mu Hanyu''s parents, it was Mu Yunting!" At the end of summer, he raised his hand and pointed to muyunting. "Ah..." muyunting sneered. "Hanyu''s parents died in an accident, which has long been decided. How could it have anything to do with me. Han Yu''s father is my nephew. Why should I harm him? " Mu Yunting managed to keep calm. He vaguely guessed what was in the bag at the end of summer. But he must not admit it. He is waiting for secretary sun to come back. As long as the end of summer and the old lady are trapped today. Tomorrow morning, even at the end of summer, when they say to go to hell, he has a way to make people disbelieve. "For the position of president, of course." At the end of the summer, I couldn''t figure out why people could ignore family affection for the sake of interests. But then she thought about her parents. I can''t help thinking that I''m ridiculous. "What do I think of this position. If it wasn''t for Hanyu''s bad work, how could I be pushed to this position? " It seems that Mu Yunting was completely pushed to this position. "It''s not a day or two for you to think about this position. You''ve been planning for it since several years ago. Otherwise, how could it be today?" At the end of the summer, I only felt that muyunting''s false face was ugly and disgusting. She directly threw the evidence collected by Mu Hanyu on the table. Song Xu quickly opened the large screen of the conference room and cast the evidence on the screen. It also includes a video of Shi Cheng pleading guilty and identifying Mu Yunting. "Oh... Do you want to stigmatize me by recording a video and making some perjury? It''s murder. Do you think I''ll admit it? " Mu Yunting had already guessed that Shi Cheng was in Mu Hanyu''s hands. He would never plead guilty. "That this person can''t also help us cheat?" Song Xu takes out a recorder from his suit. "It''s necessary for you to make a false appearance of an accident, and you can leave the scene after confirming the person''s death. I''ll give you 10 million to help you leave B city... " " keep an eye on him. If you don''t leave city B in three days. You can give him a ride... Chapter 829 Both the first and second recordings are the voice of Mu Yunting. Mu Yunting didn''t expect the conversation he had with Secretary sun in the office. They can all get the recording. There was a flash of panic on Mu Yunting''s face, thinking that Secretary sun had betrayed him. But soon, Secretary sun broke in with someone. "Mr. mu." The people brought by Secretary sun soon matched those brought by song Xu. "Secretary sun. Ask Mrs. Mu and the old lady to have tea next door Mu Yunting waved people away directly. "Mu Yunting, can you detain me and grandma for the rest of your life? Just let me go. I will expose the evil you have done immediately At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Yunting fearlessly. Mu Yunting completely tore off the mask of hypocrisy. Eyes cold malicious staring at the end of summer, step by step toward her. At the end of summer, song XUHU was always paying attention to the changes of Mu Yunting. Mu Yunting came to a distance of one meter from the end of summer and stopped. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and his words were full of threats: "if I were you, I would choose not to speak. Unless you want Mu Hanyu not to see tomorrow''s sun again! " "Shareholders here have seen everything. Do you think they will support you?" At the end of the summer, he looked at Mu Yunting and said something loud. Only she knew how nervous she was at the moment. "As long as they give enough benefit, they will shut up naturally." Mu Yunting, a member of the board of directors, was not worried at all. As long as they want the shares in Mu Hanyu''s hands, they will play dumb to the end. "So now, do you leave on your own, or do I ask you out?" Mu Yunting raised a smile of victory. The final winner is still him. Mu Yunting waves his hand, and Secretary sun asks people to invite the late Xia and the old lady out. "..." the person who was brought in by Secretary sun stood still. "What are you doing? Hurry up Secretary sun urged the people in front of him. "City Council, you may come in." At the end of summer, he turned to song Xu. "Who are you talking to? What city council? " A bad feeling rose in secretary sun''s heart. The door of the conference room was opened again. This time, the police chief of city B came in. There were a lot of police behind him. "Mr. mu, you are suspected of a five-year traffic accident. Mrs. Mu accused you of murder. Please follow us back to the bureau to assist in the investigation. " The market is polite but quick. I''m going to handcuff Mu Yunting. Mu Yunting''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect to keep it in the end of summer. "The City Council, Mrs. Mu framed me as evidence. Destroy my reputation and reputation. I asked for my lawyer to come Mu Yunting is still struggling to find a way out of the crime. "Muyunting, look." At the end of summer, I click the note on my mobile phone, and a video immediately appears on the Internet. Just now, the picture in the conference room has been broadcast to the Internet in real time. From the perspective of shooting, Mu Yunting looks at the pin on Song Xu''s chest. It''s a stealth camera. At the end of summer, I was inspired by the day I was at Xia Yi''s home. At that time, their pictures were broadcast live, so things went so fast. At the end of the summer, they just wanted to block this board meeting. At least until Mu Hanyu wakes up. But I didn''t expect that Mu Yunting would be careless and threaten her directly. Mu Yunting''s insidious expression and vicious words were broadcast on the Internet for the first time. But a few minutes have been reprinted hundreds of thousands of times. There are more than 100000 comments below. "How can there be such a vicious person!" "Can murderers be so arrogant now?" "Strongly urge the government to punish the bad guys!" "..." every one is attacking muyunting. At last, a decadent expression appeared on Mu Yunting''s face. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in the hands of a little girl. "Let''s go..." Mu Yunting offered his hands. Now he can only wait for the public opinion to pass, and then try to escape the blame. "Wait a minute." Song Xu stops people. "I still have several pieces of evidence here... this is the evidence that Mu Yunting hired someone to prescribe medicine to general manager Mu five years ago. This is the evidence that Mu Yunting bought a car and hit Mu Zong today. "Muyunting''s work today is in a hurry and has not finished yet. He thought there was plenty of time after today. The Municipal Bureau took a brief look at it and then put it away: "these people will go back to check. We''ll take them back first. " The Municipal Bureau directly took away Mu Yunting and Secretary sun. It was at the end of summer that I saw another man, Gu Linbei, coming with the police. But there''s no time to say hello to him at the end of summer. She helped grandma back to her chair and sat down. Then I looked at the shareholders who were still in the meeting room: "we also saw the matter. What''s your choice? " Shareholders secretly complain that you are sent to the Bureau. How else can they choose. "Mu... Mr. Mu is in a coma now. Who knows when he''ll wake up... " even if Mu Yunting doesn''t become president, Bao Hui doesn''t want Mu Hanyu to come back. Otherwise, Mu Hanyu must be the first one to clean up. "I don''t ask you to make a choice now. The doctor said that Mu Hanyu would wake up soon. I just ask you to wait for Hanyu to wake up and attend the board meeting again. " How dare people say no to such a big play. The woman Mu Hanyu is looking for is not simple. I can''t believe that the board of directors can be broadcast live. At this time, they turned to Mu Yunting again. He really became the kind of person he could buy with money. Some things can be done, but they can''t be said. Anyway, the worst is the result now. No matter how dissatisfied with them, Mu Hanyu could not take their shares. Shareholders agreed to the request of the end of summer and left one by one. "I can''t see you''re pretty good." Gu Linbei is on the door of the conference room. Hands around the chest, laughing at the end of summer. Who knows the end of summer legs a soft, directly fell to sit in the chair beside. But Gu Linbei, song Xu and his grandmother were scared. "Mo Mo!" "Madame!" "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Three nervous voices sounded at the same time. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei raised her beautiful smile and twisted her pretty eyebrows together: "I''m ok, but I''m just a little weak..." Gu Linbei was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. Then the laughter grew louder and louder, resounding throughout the 23rd floor. Grandma looks at the end of summer''s face is OK, and she is relieved. "You scared grandma to death ~" Song Xu "... Madam President, you just confronted Mu Yunting, but you didn''t look so scared! When Gu Linbei''s smile is enough, the end of summer will be over. "By the way, how did you come?" "Liu Lu called me and asked me to see you. Gu Linbei shrugged, as if he was forced to come here. But at the end of Xia Dynasty, Gu Linbei received a call from Liu Lu. Directly leaving the top management of the company in the conference room, they raced all the way to Marriott. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by the end of summer. If it wasn''t for meeting the Municipal Bureau downstairs, Gu Linbei''s people would have been killed. He had vowed in his heart that he would protect his sister. Where would she get hurt a little. At the end of summer, I don''t know what Gu Linbei did for her. But she also knows Gu Linbei''s temperament. Don''t look at his usual idleness and good temper. As long as it''s something he doesn''t want to do, no one can force him to do it. He must have been worried about himself. "Thank you, Lin Bei." At the end of summer, her eyes were bright and clear, and she said it seriously. "Cut, no sincerity." Gu Linbei snorted and twisted his head to one side. Amazing discovery in late summer. Gu Linbei''s ears turn red slowly. "Well, let''s go back to the hospital." Worried about Mu Hanyu and xiaonuomi who were still in the hospital, the end of summer held back a smile and said to everyone. Chapter 830 At the end of summer, they rushed back to the hospital. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. When they got back to the ward, they saw Liu Lu with glutinous rice on the sofa and fell asleep. Mu Hanyu hasn''t woken up yet. Today, after a long time, song Xu sent his grandmother back to the old house at the end of summer. Hearing the news, Liu Lu woke up with a start. After seeing clearly that it was the end of summer and Gu Linbei, he relaxed. "Thank you, Liu Lu, for your hard work." At the end of summer, he bent down and wanted to take xiaonuomi from Liu Lu''s arms. "I''ll do it." At the end of summer, Gu Linbei took the baby from Liu Lu''s arms. When holding small glutinous rice, Gu Linbei''s hand crossed the back of Liu Lu''s hand. Liu Lu trembled all over, and hastened to withdraw her hand. Secretly go to see Gu Linbei''s face. She ran back to her hometown without telling Gu Linbei. When he called her back, she didn''t agree. Liu Lu thinks Gu Linbei must be angry. Did not expect Gu Lin North look as usual, a little angry look did not. Seeing Gu Linbei with a calm face, Liu Lu has a bad feeling in her heart. Originally worried about being scolded, but saw Gu Linbei did not care. She felt a little uncomfortable again. "Put the baby on the sofa and sleep. It''s so late today, you all go back first. " At the end of summer, I took a blanket and gently covered it on xiaonuomi. Thank you for not saying much at the end of the summer, all in mind. She''s going to watch Mu Hanyu tonight, but she doesn''t plan to let them spend time in the hospital with her. Today is enough trouble for Liu Lu and Gu Linbei. Liu Lu has just returned from her hometown, but her luggage hasn''t been put down yet. "You''re pregnant and you''re carrying a baby. How can I go alone in the hospital. In case of an emergency, will the doctor take care of you or Mr. mu? If I don''t go, I''ll be here with you. " Liu Lu doesn''t want to face Gu Linbei alone at the moment and refuses to leave. "Song Xu will come later. He hurt his arm and the doctor advised him to be hospitalized. His ward is next door. I''ll ask him for help if there''s anything At the end of summer, she pointed to the ward next door. She didn''t lie. It was really a room for song Xu. "Late summer. Assistant song is a wounded man. You are going to crush him, tyrant. No, I''ll stay and take care of you. " In fact, song Xu had no problem except one arm which was inconvenient to move. Liu Lu just didn''t want to leave with Gu Linbei in the evening, so she just pulled an excuse. Gu Linbei himself was angry that Liu Lu had not come back home for such a long time. It''s just that he doesn''t have a good fit in front of the end of summer. At this moment, Liu Lu''s anger can no longer be controlled when he hears that Liu Lu cares about song Xu so much. He remembers that Liu Lu seemed to have dated song Xu for dinner before. "Let''s go back first." Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu''s hand and pulls it out. "AI..." at the end of summer, I took two steps to the door of the ward. Seeing that Gu Linbei has taken Liu Lu far away. At the end of summer, he sighed in his heart, hoping that Gu Linbei would not be like Mu Hanyu. He has a high IQ and a low Eq. Scared her future brother-in-law away. Gu Linbei walked very fast because he was angry, and Liu Lu had to trot all the way to keep up with him. "Gu Linbei, release me!" Liu Lu panted and stretched out another free hand, trying to get rid of Gu Linbei''s grip. "Let go of you? Do you want to go back to take care of late Xia or song Xu? " Gu Linbei is angry, and he doesn''t speak through his head. Liu Lu struggles, and then struggles even harder. "You are sick!" Liu Lu is angry. She thought that since she promised to be Gu Linbei''s assistant, Gu Linbei should understand her mind. But where is he going now? "Yes, I''m sick!" Otherwise, I would not have heard Liu Lu care about song Xu. Gu Linbei holds Liu Lu''s hand and slowly tightens it. Liu Lu frowned. She felt that her wrist must have been pinched Purple by Gu Linbei. "Liu Lu, Gu Shuai, are you going back?" Two people deadlocked walked to the door, just met to send grandma back song Xu. Gu Linbei has the spirit in his heart and directly takes song Xu as the air to walk by him. Liu Lu was pulled by Gu Linbei and couldn''t stop. I can only look back and smile at Song Xu apologetically: "yes, assistant song. I went back with Gu Shuai first. Tell the end of Xia that I will come to see her tomorrow... " just now Gu Linbei suddenly dragged herself away, and she didn''t even say hello to the end of Xia."..." Song Xu raised his hand just to say goodbye to Liu Lu. Liu Lu has been taken out of the hospital by Gu Linbei. "What happened to Gu Shuai today?" Song Xu raised his hand to his head. It seems that he didn''t offend Gu Shuai today. Song Xu didn''t think about Liu Lu at all. Although he wanted to develop Liu Lu a little before. But then at the wedding in the late summer. It can also be seen that Liu Lu is interested in Gu Linbei. Song Xu also completely rest this heart. In itself, he didn''t develop to the stage where he couldn''t let Liu Lu go. If you don''t understand, song Xu won''t think about it. Gu Linbei and Liu Lu have gone. Now only his wife can accompany him. Thinking of this, song Xu quickly went to the inpatient department. "Gu Linbei, what are you smoking tonight? Let me go, I want to go back to the hospital! " After walking out of the hospital for a long time, Liu Lu didn''t stop when she saw Gu Linbei. He simply pursed his ass and dragged Gu Linbei, but he refused to go any further. She likes Gu Linbei, that''s right. But she will not always give in to Gu Linbei, no reason, suddenly appear strange temper. "Seeing song Xu coming back, I can''t wait to go back to the hospital?" Gu Linbei stops and looks back at Liu Lu dangerously. This dead woman, back home so long. Come back a word did not say to support oneself to do hard work. Now it''s a good word. I want to go back to song Xu. How can I like such a heartless little thing. "What''s the matter with assistant song when I go back to the hospital? I''m going back to pick up my luggage... Liu Lu blinked her pretty eyes and turned a big white eye at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei discovered that Liu Lu was empty handed. Liu Lu just came out in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to pick up her luggage. "Gu Linbei, are you jealous of your assistant tisong Liu Lu thought of this, and suddenly approached Gu Linbei with a smile. Liu Lu''s body leans forward slightly, and the neckline of casual wear is relatively large. Gu Linbei looked down and saw the plump and deep ravines in Liu Lu''s clothes. He rolled his Adam''s apple hard and his ears began to heat up. "Oh... Can song Xu compare with me? As long as a woman has eyes, she will not look at him or me. I don''t have anything to eat. " Gu Linbei snorted in a arrogant tone. "Not jealous. What are you blushing about? I must have been right, right? " Liu Lu took two steps forward, and her face almost touched Gu Linbei''s chin. Now Gu Linbei can see more clearly. Eyes can even see the ground through Liu Lu''s neckline and loose hem. In this way, Gu Linbei can''t help thinking of the night when he lived in Liu Lu''s house. Liu Lu''s whole body red appearance appears in Gu Linbei''s mind. Gu Linbei felt hot and dry all over, and his mouth became dry. "The woman must have been seducing herself on purpose!" Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu''s closed red lips and thinks. So much so that he didn''t hear what Liu Lu said. He reached out to stop Liu Lu and held her lips with his head down. Chapter 831 "Well..." Liu Lu''s eyes widened and her brain was short circuited. She is talking to Gu Linbei with her head up. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss himself. Between the lips is Gu Linbei thin lips cool soft touch. Gu Linbei just wanted to peck Liu Lu''s red lips with his heart. But after tasting Liu Lu''s soft and sweet lips. Unconsciously deepened the kiss. Liu Lu has a few seconds of bleary, originally want to push Gu Linbei''s hand. Slowly around his neck. Until Gu Linbei slowly released her. Liu Lutuo had a red face and blurred eyes. "Do you miss me these days?" Gu Linbei''s lips are full of evil spirits. He likes the way Liu Lu is addicted to him. Liu Lu listened to Gu Linbei''s low voice and nodded. A gust of evening wind blew by. Liu Lu was sober for a moment. Think of Gu Linbei''s question just now and his instinctive answer. Liu Lu shakes her head again, a red face dripping blood. Gu Linbei''s happy laughter rang out above his head. Liu Lu''s appearance of trying to cover up and make it public pleased him. Liu Lu put her head on her chest and did not dare to look after Lin Bei. "Go, go home." Gu Linbei has long forgotten his anger. Lead Liu Lu to the direction of his car. "But... But my door key is still in the hospital..." seeing that Gu Linbei is not going back to the hospital, Liu Lu tugs his hand and says. "Who said it''s back to your house. Go to my place and come to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll be closer to my place. " Who knows Gu Linbei didn''t mean to let Liu Lu go home at all. Liu Lu''s heart is beating all the time. It''s not like I didn''t spend the night in Gu Linbei''s apartment before. Gu Linbei has a special room for her. Why did I hear Gu Linbei say to go to his place today. Liu Lu''s heart was born with some beautiful ideas. Liu Lu shakes her head to get rid of these evil ideas. She is still a big yellow girl. How can she have such unhealthy thoughts. All the way, Liu Lu followed Gu Linbei back to the apartment. "I''ve been asking someone to clean your room all the time. Today I''ve been tossing about for so long. You should have an early rest." Gu Linbei said and went back to his room. Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei''s closed door, but she feels a little lost. "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~" Liu Lu went back to her room and fell on the bed. He buried his face in the pillow. What''s the matter with her? Do you miss spring? She''s not normal tonight. She went into the bathroom, intending to take a shower to calm down. Her laundry is in the hospital. If she doesn''t wash it today, she can''t wear it tomorrow. Liu Lu stood on the ground, one foot on the edge of the bed, wiping the water on her leg. "Liu Lu, if you don''t change your clothes, you can... Gu Linbei thinks that there is no Liu Lu''s clothes in his apartment, and pushes Liu Lu''s door with his T-shirt and shorts. Did not expect Liu Lu in the bath, Gu Linbei directly push the door into. Liu Lu stops her action and looks at Gu Linbei in a daze. Gu Linbei looks at red Luo''s Liu Lu also forgot to retreat. "Gudong..." Gu Linbei was swallowing in the quiet room. "Ah, ah, ah!" Liu Lu this just reaction come over, shrieking to protect the bath towel in his chest. "Yes... Yes, I''m sorry." Gu Linbei made a flustered apology. Then the action quickly quit, and help Liu Lu close the door. This woman can always easily stir up his impulse. Although Liu Lu was imagining something happened with Gu Linbei before. But all of a sudden, he was naked. Liu Lu felt embarrassed. Her whole body was pink with shame. Liu Lu quickly surrounds the bath towel and calms her mood. Then he went to the door and yelled through the door. "Gu Linbei, are you still outside?" Liu Lu''s voice trembled slightly because of shyness. "Well, I am." Gu Linbei''s voice was deep and hoarse, with a trace of forbearance. "What''s the matter with you Hearing Gu Linbei''s beautiful voice, Liu Lu couldn''t help her heart beating wildly.How can a man''s voice sound so good. There''s a feeling that you get pregnant just by listening to sound. "I remembered that you didn''t change your clothes, so I brought you a suit of mine." Gu Linbei saw the clothes in his hand and finally remembered what he was doing. "..." there was no sound in the room. When Gu Linbei hesitated to leave his clothes at the door, he left first. The door was opened by Liu Lu. "Give me the clothes." Liu Lu stretched out an arm and asked Gu Linbei for clothes. Gu Linbei puts his clothes in Liu Lu''s hands. Look up along Liu Lu''s slender white arm. Just saw her dew in the bath towel outside the fragrant shoulder. Although Liu Lu''s development is good, what should be thin is still very thin. The clavicle between the neck has clear lines, shining attractive light. "Liu Lu..." bang! Gu Linbei just wanted to say something. Liu Lu took the clothes and took back her arm. Just hit the door. Gu Linbei felt his nose awkwardly and went back to his room. Liu Lu holds Gu Linbei''s clothes and leans against the door. The tip of his nose is full of the clean smell of Gu Linbei. Liu Lu caresses her heart with one hand. I want to hold down my heart. I don''t know how long later, Liu Lu finally calmed down. She pasted it on the door and listened. There is no movement in the corridor. It seems that Gu Linbei has returned to his room. Liu Lu is not only a little annoyed. This is the second time Gu Linbei has seen her body. Last time, he could be regarded as Gu Linbei''s upright man. But Liu Lu later obviously felt that Gu Linbei was different to her. Gu Linbei''s heart should have its own. How can I see myself still so calm this time. Is his body not attractive to him? Liu Lu opened the collar and looked at her proud figure of 36d. It shouldn''t be... Liu Lu had been daydreaming all night and didn''t know what time she fell asleep. So is Gu Linbei. As soon as I got back to the room, I closed my eyes and saw Liu Lubai''s glowing body. He didn''t know that he took several cold baths to calm down his desire. Gu Linbei lies on the bed and can''t help questioning himself. He and Liu Lu are unmarried. He''s pretending to be a gentleman here. Like to go directly ~ ~ so Gu Linbei slowly fell asleep in his chagrin. So early in the morning, two people get up. Find each other staring at a pair of black panda eyes get up. "Well, I''ll go down and make breakfast, and you''ll wash up first." Liu Lu has finished washing and changing her clothes. Gu Linbei is sleepy and his hair is messy. At first sight, he just got up from the bed, but this is not the image of his handsome face. Liu Lu remembers last night, shyly staggers her eyes. He hurried past Gu Linbei and went to the kitchen on the first floor to cook. In the morning, when we get up together, we can see Liu Lu''s face and eat her breakfast. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu with a flushed face opposite the dining table and is extremely satisfied. It seems that he has to eat and wipe away people quickly, and let Liu Lu become his woman, so that he can see Liu Lu every day. Liu Lu didn''t know what Gu Linbei was thinking. She was still immersed in the embarrassment of last night. So she said very little this morning. Gu Linbei finished his breakfast, and Liu Lu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. The two of them set out to the hospital together... Chapter 832 After Song Xu came back yesterday, he repeatedly persuaded him to go to the next ward to have a rest at the end of summer. At the end of summer, worried about Mu Hanyu''s injury, he insisted on staying by his side. Song Xu had no choice but to take little glutinous rice to his ward and take care of him. At the end of summer, he held Mu Hanyu''s hand and kept at the bedside. I couldn''t hold on until the end of summer. Just lie on the edge of the bed to sleep slowly. I don''t know how long I slept. At the end of summer, I felt someone''s hand caressed her face. At the end of summer, I opened my eyes in a daze. See Mu Hanyu smiling eyes are looking at her. Her hand touched her hair. "Husband, you wake up!" At the end of summer, he rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not dreaming. The voice was instantly overjoyed. "Are you scared? I''m sorry to worry you. " After a night of coma, Mu Hanyu''s voice was so hoarse that he didn''t look like it. At the end of summer, his face turned white, and the dark blue of his eyes was so obvious. You can see from a glance that the car accident yesterday scared her. Thinking about the end of summer and still pregnant with his own child, Mu Hanyu''s eyes are full of heartache. "It''s OK, the doctor told me you''ll wake up soon, and I''m not too scared." At the end of summer, he got up with a smile and poured a cup of warm water to Mu Hanyu''s lips. God knows she nearly fainted when she received song Xu''s call in her old house. The one hour waiting outside the rescue room was even longer. But mu Hanyu is still very weak. Late summer didn''t want him to worry. Mu Hanyu drank some water with his hand in the end of summer, and he felt much better. "Call song Xu. I have something to tell him." Although Mu Hanyu wanted to talk to the end of Xia. But time doesn''t wait. It''s morning when you look outside. It was noon when he had an accident yesterday. It''s been a night and a lot of things need to be rearranged. "My husband..." at the end of summer, I want to tell Mu Hanyu what happened yesterday, so that he can recover. But before she said anything, the door of the ward was opened. "Daddy! You wake up. Are you all right Wake up small glutinous rice from the next ward ran, song Xu followed. "Daddy is OK. I''m sorry. Let small glutinous rice worry Mu Hanyu smiles and pats xiaonuomi''s head with his uninjured hand. "Daddy, do you still have a headache? Mommy said, "if it hurts, it won''t hurt." Small glutinous rice pointed to the gauze on Mu Hanyu''s forehead, clear and bright eyes full of heartache. "Well, it hurts. Will you help daddy blow it? " Mu Hanyu frowned slightly, as if he was really in pain. Small glutinous rice quickly climbed onto the bed, meat Dudu small hand holding Mu Hanyu''s face. Gently blowing on his head. "Daddy, is it still painful?" Small glutinous rice stares at Mu Hanyu, some nervous ask a way. Seeing the lovely appearance of little glutinous rice, Mu Hanyu couldn''t help laughing: "no pain, no pain at all. Our little glutinous rice is really good. " Then he put the glutinous rice in his arms and gave it a kiss. Xiaonuomi was swept across his cheek by Mu Hanyu''s stubble that just grew up last night. The moment itches to shrink the neck, laughs aloud. "Great, little glutinous rice will help daddy blow in other places." Small glutinous rice climbed down from the hospital bed and breathed at all the bandaged wounds of Mu Hanyu. People in the room are all amused by the cute and simple appearance of little glutinous rice. "OK, little glutinous rice. Why don''t you go with mommy and buy breakfast for daddy and uncle song? " After laughing, at the end of summer, he took the small glutinous rice and prepared to buy breakfast. "I''ll go, ma''am." At the end of summer, she was pregnant with little glutinous rice. How could she do such errands. "No, I''ll go. I''ll go to the canteen of the hospital and get some dinner. You just tell Hanyu what happened last night, so that he can feel at ease. " At the end of the summer, he worried that he might miss something, so he specially asked song Xu to tell Mu Hanyu what happened at the board meeting yesterday. Song Xu looks at the end of summer and Mu Hanyu in embarrassment. "All right. Please, madam Seeing Mu Hanyu nodding, song xucai said. After leaving at the end of summer, song Xu told him all the things that happened after Mu Hanyu was hospitalized yesterday. When Mu Hanyu turned on his mobile phone, the headlines were all about what happened at the Marriott board meeting. There is also a video of the confrontation with Mu Yunting in the late summer. At the end of summer, she used her petite body to protect her grandmother for him.I''m against Mu Yunting. Mu Hanyu could not say what he felt in his heart, but felt warm and humid. Even the eyes couldn''t help being a little wet. He has been used to carrying it alone for so many years. Suddenly there was a man in front of him, trying to protect him from the wind and rain. No matter whether she can do it or not, as long as she has this heart, it is enough to move herself. ... at the end of summer, he led xiaonuomi in the canteen of the hospital. Bought a few small glutinous rice favorite dishes. He also bought two bowls of millet porridge and a drawer of steamed buns for song Xu and Mu Hanyu. "Mu Shao, you didn''t see your daughter-in-law. Last night, you were so aggressive. One person picks the whole board. " At the end of summer, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu had already come to the hospital. Gu Linbei is sitting beside Mu Hanyu''s bed, dancing and talking about what he saw last night. "In fact, I feel guilty, too ~" at the end of summer, I put down my breakfast with a red face and felt that Gu Linbei was exaggerating. "I don''t feel guilty at all. It''s a bit like Mu Shao when you question Mu Yunting with certainty..." Gu Linbei looks back and refutes the sentence of late Xia. He turned his head and said to Mu Hanyu bala. In fact, song Xugang has already told Gu Linbei what he said. If this is normal, Gu Linbei is so noisy in his ear. Mu Hanyu threw people out directly. But this time Gu Linbei was talking about his wife''s glorious deeds. He won''t be bothered if he listens to it dozens of times. He knew that the end of summer was not a simple woman. As long as you give her a chance, she will give you a dazzling color. Once upon a time, he only wanted to give the end of summer and little nuomi the happiest life. I never wanted to let the end of summer help me. But at the end of summer, he was impressed by his decisive decision and courage. "You were in a coma. I can''t think of any other way to stop the board of directors. Exposure meetings may have a bad impact on Marriott. I''m sorry. " At the end of summer, Gu Linbei immediately gave her her place when she came to Mu Hanyu''s bed. Marriott''s previous two stock turmoil were both due to media exposure. Although Marriott has done a good job in public relations after the event, there will still be some losses. Mu Hanyu was unable to attend the board meeting yesterday. In order to prevent the resolution of the board of directors at the end of the summer. This is the last resort. She worried that there were muyunting people in the city. If she doesn''t expose it, I''m afraid that even the people in the Municipal Bureau will have to cover up Mu Yunting. "You did a good job." It''s a disaster, but it can earn the sympathy of the public. We can also take this opportunity to remove the cancer of Marriott. Although Mu Hanyu''s previous plan was not so determined. However, he is also ready to disclose Mu Yunting''s guilt to the public. Let him be punished by the law at the same time. The two of them share the same idea by different routes Chapter 833 Mu Hanyu stayed in the hospital for nearly 20 days. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu was not willing to be discharged until he was in good health. During this period, Mu Hanyu asked for a new board meeting. At the end of the summer, he attended on behalf of him. Seeing Mu Hanyu wake up, there is no doubt about the outcome of this board meeting. Mu Hanyu returned to the position of president of Marriott. As for mu Yunting, he was held in prison. I''ve been waiting for the chance to be released on bail. "Wife, I''ll let the driver take you back first. I''ll go to the company and go home right away, OK Mu Hanyu was discharged this afternoon. Song Xu went to go through the discharge procedures for him. Taking this opportunity, Mu Hanyu embraces the end of summer and pleads with her. Song Xu sent the company''s documents to the ward every day. But the president of Marriott has not been in the company for such a long time. Mu Hanyu is worried about floating people''s hearts. I decided to go back to the company first. "That''s what you said. If you dare to work overtime in the company, I''ll lock you out of the door." It''s a vicious threat in late summer, but it doesn''t have much lethality. Originally, at the end of summer, he was dissatisfied with Mu Hanyu''s handling of the company''s affairs during his convalescence. But she knew that the company could not be delayed, so she didn''t say much. But as soon as Mu Hanyu was discharged from hospital, he had to go to work, which made the late summer very dissatisfied. He''s taking his body for granted. "Mr. mu, do it well...". Song Xu completes the discharge procedures, just about to push the door in, he hears the threatening tone of late summer. Before Song Xu had time to sigh, he dared to reprimand Mr. Mu at the end of summer. Mr. Mu''s voice immediately rang out: "OK, OK. Wife, I promise to go home on time. If it''s late, you''ll punish me to kneel down on instant noodles and washboards. That''s it. " For fear of making the end of summer unhappy, Mu Hanyu made a promise. "If it''s too late, you can kneel outside the door." The discontented hum of late summer. Song Xu''s mouth can''t help twitching. As expected, what the book says is right. The most poisonous woman''s heart ~ "good. Kneel whatever you say. As long as you''re not angry. My dear, let my husband kiss me... " Mu Hanyu''s voice sounded in the door again. Song Xu looks at the bowl of dog food in his hand. Thinking about whether or not to go in. ... "how can song Xu go through the discharge procedures so slowly?" The room was quiet for a while, then Mu Hanyu''s dissatisfied voice rang out. Song Xu immediately opened the door and went in: "general manager mu, the discharge procedures have been completed. We can go any time. " Song Xu''s remaining light glances at the end of summer, looking at her scarlet cheeks and red and swollen lips. I know what she did just now. "Well, it''s too slow." Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer and walked directly out of the ward. Song Xu with things behind, can''t help but secretly complain. He''s back a long time ago. Had it not been for the fear of disturbing the general interest of mu, he would have gone straight in. It''s hard to find an assistant with such ability and knowledge. Mu always should cherish him... at the end of summer, when they came to the hospital, Mu''s driver had already arrived. Mu Hanyu watched the end of summer as he got on the bus and left. Just let song Xu drive to the company. ... "manager Bao, it''s too late today. Would you please don''t embarrass me? " Marriott''s financial manager Feng, looking at Bao Hui in front of him, said in embarrassment. "I''m filling in the account for the company. I''m paying the company, OK. Are you not so quick about collecting money? " Bao Hui looks insolent and discontented at manager Feng. In fact, I was already anxious. It''s said that Mu Hanyu will be discharged from hospital in one or two days. When he returns to the company, the first person to clean up must be himself. In case he finds out that he has stolen kickbacks and lost money of the company. I''m afraid he''ll be dead. "Manager Bao, it takes time to collect money, enter accounts, check accounts and make accounts. Even if I take the money you brought today. If there is no problem, it will take a week for such a large sum of money to be included in the account. What''s more, you have to fill the previous deficit. A week may not be enough. " Manager Feng is actually very dissatisfied with Bao Hui''s attitude. We are all managers, two are equal. If Bao Hui didn''t hold the shares of Marriott in his hand, Mu Lao would be a little closer to him.Other managers in the company will not give him three points. Now Mu Lao has become a guilty person. No one will buy Bao Hui''s account any more. "You can make up the money and change the account you made before. I said, "Why are you so stubborn..." Bao Hui''s voice was not polite because he was worried. "The finance department has the rules of the finance department. Manager Bao is not the manager of our department. Naturally, he is not clear about the process. If manager Bao can wait, we''ll follow the procedure. If you can''t wait, you can also give the money to Mr. Mu directly. If Mr. Mu asks me to fill in the account, our finance department will do it immediately. " Bao Hui is mu Yunting''s loyal party. Now the general manager of Mu is back, Bao Hui even holds shares of Marriott. I can''t get along with him. All the people who can sit in the position of manager are elite. Of course, manager Feng won''t buy Bao Hui''s account any more. "Hey, Feng. What do you think you are? Give me Joe. To tell you the truth, I''m not the manager. Every year, I just eat Marriott''s bonus, which is more than your annual salary. You still want to take Laozi here. Who are you bluffing! I''ll tell you, you''ve done it for me right now today. Or you''ll have some good fruit to eat! " Bao Hui shouts with a straight face, which means to clean up manager Feng. Bao Hui can sit on the position of manager, is completely stained with the father''s light. Unlike other managers, he entered Marriott with his ability and education. Little by little. Bao Hui has neither ability nor knowledge nor quality. He was humiliated by manager Feng in front of the whole financial department. Bao Hui immediately wanted to find the place. "I don''t know what good fruit manager Bao has prepared?" A cold to the extreme, but also with a voice of irony from behind Bao Hui sounded. "Mr. mu." "General manager Mu!" Manager Feng and all the people in the finance department got up one after another. Mr. Mu hasn''t been in the company for more than two months. It''s just in time to show up. "Mu... Mu, Mr. mu..." Bao Hui had a bitter face and grinned at Mu Hanyu. "Mr. Mu just left the hospital. I''m so anxious to return to the company. I''m too dedicated. In order to celebrate the recovery and discharge of general manager mu, please give him a face. Let me treat Mu Zong to dinner. I''m going to the delicacy square to fix a place Bao Hui comes to fill in the account and is directly hit by Mu Hanyu. He just wanted to get rid of the people so that the people under him could work. Mu Hanyu lowered his eyelids and looked at Bao Hui in disgust. And then go straight around him. "We don''t have to have dinner. Let''s talk about what manager Bao is going to do in the finance department today." Mu Hanyu pulled aside the stool and sat down. The narrow office can''t cover up Mu Hanyu''s huge momentum. Bao Hui''s head began to sweat. "Mr. mu... Mr. mu, I came to see manager Feng just to report the cost of inviting customers to dinner a few days ago. Nothing else. " Bao Hui''s eyes are flighty and he looks everywhere, but he doesn''t dare to see Mu Hanyu. "General manager mu, manager Bao came to fill the previous account." Manager Feng starts from the grassroots and hates Bao Hui who is good for nothing. As soon as Bao Hui listened to manager Feng''s words, he immediately straightened up and pointed at him with a fierce expression: "what are you talking about there? If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of me... "what do you want?" Mu Hanyu''s low voice is like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning. Bao Hui''s flame went out instantly. "No, I don''t want to." "General manager mu..." manager Feng has already met Bao Hui and is about to speak up. Unexpectedly, Mu Hanyu raised his hand directly and stopped him from saying, "don''t talk." Bao Hui''s eyes brightened in an instant. After all, he is still a shareholder of Marriott, and Mu Hanyu is still facing him. With this in mind, Bao Hui gave manager Feng a look of complacency: "that''s where you talk here. Don''t you know how heavy you are? " Song Xu stands beside Mu Hanyu and sees Bao Hui''s brainless appearance. Can''t help shaking his head, this kind of fool, even his own death do not know. Chapter 834 "Let''s not talk about today. I hope manager Bao can explain these things to me Mu Hanyu takes a folder from Song Xu and throws it at Bao Hui''s feet. Bao Hui picked up the folder and looked at the contents. The sweat that just disappeared came out again. "Mr. mu... Mr. mu. This... I admit I got some kickbacks. In fact, I came here today just to keep the money. If manager Feng hadn''t stopped him all the time, the money would have come into the account. " The folder is full of all kinds of evidence of Bao Huichi''s rebate. At this time, Bao Hui did not forget to put manager Feng on the back. "Well, indeed. Just make up for this little thing. " Mu Hanyu folded his legs and put his hands on his knees. Nodding carelessly, he seemed to agree with Bao Hui''s solution to the problem. "Yes, I''ll make it up." Bao Hui can''t do anything else. He is good at observing words and colors. He immediately took out the bank card he had prepared and handed it to manager Feng. "I heard that this time. Mr. Mu asked me to make it up. Not yet. " Proud arrogant tone let manager Feng want to put his bank card directly on Bao Hui''s face. Manager Feng looks at Mu Hanyu and nods. Just to operate the Baohui bank card funds transferred to the company. "Mr. mu, it''s done." Manager Feng returns the bank card to Bao Hui. "Hum!" Bao Hui grabbed the bank card and glared at manager Feng. "Mr. mu, since I''ve made up all the money, I''ll go back first." Bao Hui is a manager at Marriott just to make it sound good. He''s not afraid to lose the job. Now he fills in the deficit, and Mu Hanyu has no reason to restrain him. He doesn''t have to be afraid of him. "Manager Bao doesn''t have to go in a hurry. Let''s take a look at this first... Mu Hanyu throws another folder. Bao Hui picked it up and looked inside. The more I saw it, the more frightened I was. At last, I fell to the ground with a pale face. There was a piece of paper in the folder that fell to the ground. Manager Feng saw that it was Mr. Mu''s indictment against Bao Hui in the name of Marriott. "Manager Bao damages the interests of the company and seeks interests in his own name. I don''t know how manager Bao plans to make up for the leakage of trade secrets? " Mu Hanyu''s fingers beat rhythmically on his knees. To Bao Hui, the cold and calm voice was like the king of hell. "According to the law, it''s not enough to compensate manager Bao for all his wealth." Before Mu Hanyu stepped down, Marriott was in chaos. Bao Hui lost his mind for a moment, and sold the information of his project to other companies at an extremely high price. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by Mu Hanyu. Now Mu Hanyu is suing him and claiming against him. It''s true that he can''t afford to pay for what he has. It never occurred to him that this incident would be exposed. Bao Hui was so flustered that he could not even ask for mercy. However, Mu Hanyu is not ready to give her a chance to speak. "It doesn''t matter if manager Bao can''t come up with the money. You should be able to pay for your prison time. You can rest assured that I will let people take good care of you in it. " Even if Mu Hanyu said this to Bao Hui, the whole financial department couldn''t help shivering. Mu Hanyu didn''t care to let the whole financial department see his ruthlessness. It''s like hitting them. The meaning of Mu Hanyu''s words is very clear. If you go to jail, you will definitely live a worse life in it. "Mr. mu... Mr. mu, please. Please give me a chance. What do you say? How can you let me go? " Bao Hui didn''t get up from the ground. He crawled to Mu Hanyu''s feet and begged for mercy. "Manager Bao''s father has been with my father, and I won''t be so unkind. You still have shares in Marriott. Marriott''s share price has fallen miserably. But it doesn''t matter. I can buy manager Bao''s shares at five times the market price. Then, manager Bao only needs to compensate the company for the loss at twice the price of the sales project. " This is the real purpose of Mu Hanyu. There is no need for a board of directors to exist. Bao Hui is only the first step in recovering the shares held by shareholders. Bao Hui''s father followed Mu Hanyu''s grandfather, and later Mu Hanyu''s father. Just got such a share of Marriott.Although Bao Hui is not reconciled, he can only agree. Do you want to stay in prison until you die? What''s the use of holding Marriott shares. No amount of money can be spent. After Bao Hui signed the equity transfer Book reluctantly. Mu Hanyu directly asked song Xu to send a letter back, driving people out of the company. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Get up and walk out. It''s time to get off work. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll get angry with myself. Mu Hanyu suddenly appeared, only stayed in the finance department for a while, then left in a hurry. However, Mu Hanyu''s return to the company has spread all over the company for the first time. At that time, the staff in the finance department spread the story of Mu Hanyu packing up Bao Hui vividly. Many employees are happy about the fact that hanyu is back. Although Mr. Mu is married, such a handsome boss in the company is also very eye-catching. What''s more, when Mr. Mu was in the company, the benefits he gave to his employees were really unspeakable. But many shareholders of the board of directors are not in the good mood of Marriott employees. They don''t believe that Mu Hanyu will stop when he just cleans up Bao Hui. Who knows if I''m going to be next. When the shareholders of the board of directors were worried about whether to find an opportunity to test Mu Hanyu''s words. Mu Hanyu has already driven home. "Daddy, you''re back ~" xiaonuomi heard the car outside and ran out of the house. Mu Hanyu threw the car key to the driver and directly bent over to pick up xiaonuomi. "Glutinous rice come down quickly, Dad''s arm is just right, can''t force." At the end of summer, he came out of the house and saw Mu Hanyu holding small glutinous rice so scared that he was about to pick up the child. Mu Hanyu''s left arm is not as bad as song Xu''s. Although there is no fracture, but also dislocation. The doctor told him not to lift heavy objects for three months to avoid dislocation again. "Well, glutinous rice weighs a lot. I can hold her with one hand. " Mu Hanyu didn''t ask the end of Xia to take the child away. He changed the little glutinous rice from his left hand to his right hand and held it in his arms. "Well, I''m not late." Mu Hanyu held the end of summer in his arms with his left hand. A slight peck on her face. Xiaonuomi smiles and covers his eyes with his little hand, but peeps through a crack. "Well, Ma Li has already prepared the meal. Come in and wash your hands and eat. " At the end of summer, he turned red and knocked out Mu Hanyu''s hand on his waist. Instead, he led him back home. "Welcome home, young master." Li Ma is bringing the last soup to the table. "Well." Mu Hanyu simply answered. But from his tone, we can feel that he is in a good mood. When I get home from work, there are warm lights at home, hot meals, lovely daughter and dear wife. At this moment, Mu Hanyu is grateful to God. Although took away his parents, but the end of summer and small glutinous rice to his side. Chapter 835 "Husband, when you''ve finished your work. I''d like to invite Liu Lu and Gu Linbei to dinner. When you were in hospital, they helped you a lot. " After dinner, I went back to my room to wash with Mu Hanyu in the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was blowing Mu Hanyu''s hair on the bed and said. "Well, you can arrange the time." Mu Hanyu doesn''t think Gu Linbei can help him. Every day in his ward, he either talks nonsense with the end of summer or flirts with Liu Lu. But when he spoke at the end of the summer, he would certainly agree. "Don''t do it. Have a rest." After chatting with each other, Mu Hanyu took the late summer kneeling behind him into his arms. Mu Hanyu worried that he was too tired with a stomach at the end of summer. "That won''t do. Sleeping with wet hair will make you sick." Mu Hanyu''s hair is still a little damp. At the end of summer, he wants to get up and take the hair dryer. "Who told you I''m going to bed now." Mu Hanyu put the man on the bed and put his hands on both sides of his body at the end of summer. Black eyes bright looking at the end of summer, mouth with a trace of publicity evil charm smile. Mu Hanyu knew that he was thin skinned at the end of summer. Every time he used to look at the end of summer like this. At the end of summer, he would blush and panic, and then he would do whatever he wanted. "Stop!" But today, at the end of summer, he put his hands on Mu Hanyu''s chest. Eyes clear looking at him: "your arm just good, don''t mess." At the end of the summer, thinking about the injury on Mu Hanyu''s arm, he called to stop in time. God knows how much self-control she needs to keep awake. "I miss you after so many days in the hospital." Mu Hanyu is close to the end of summer and makes her feel her change. At the end of summer, his face turned red. "That''s not good. If you hurt your arm again, you''ll have to rest for another month. " "After a while, I will wait until you unload the goods. Can''t you love your husband?" Mu Hanyu''s big black eyes are full of innocent and pitiful, and he even uses them to be coquettish and cute. "But... Your arm, can you do it?" At the end of summer, he was more concerned about Mu Hanyu''s body and asked, pointing to Mu Hanyu''s left arm. "Momo, didn''t I tell you? Never ask a man if he can... Mu Hanyu lowered his head and put the words in his mouth. A good night''s dream... at the end of summer, I got up with Mu Hanyu in the morning. She''s going to the company, too. It''s so boring to be at home. Mu Hanyu couldn''t help but agree at the end of summer. After a while, he asked song Xu not to work in the company at the end of summer. "Do you remember what I told you?" Mu Hanyu''s car has been driven to the underground parking lot of Marriott. At the end of summer, he asked in his ear. "Ah?" Mu Hanyu has just been thinking about coming to the company at the end of summer. He didn''t understand what he said at the end of summer. "I said your injury was just right, and the doctor said that your head had a slight concussion. So you can''t work too much, don''t work too hard, don''t work overtime, don''t drink coffee, don''t drink tea, don''t get angry, don''t get angry. Did you hear that? " At the end of summer, I went into the elevator with Mu Hanyu and repeated what I had just said. Five or six no''s in a row. Mu Hanyu is charming and overbearing, but he thinks it is cute. "Well, I see. Go ahead, and I''ll come down to pick you up for lunch. " Mu Hanyu should be down, the elevator to the door of the planning department. Mu Hanyu watched as he got off the elevator at the end of summer. "At the end of summer, you''re back ~" "at the end of summer, you''ve been off long enough." "That''s right. We thought you''d have to give birth anyway." At the end of summer, as soon as she walked into the planning department, the people in the planning department said hello to her with a smile on their face. When general manager Mu returned to the company, he was still their boss at the end of summer. Especially after watching the video at the end of summer, I began to tear the momentum of muyunting. Not to offend her. At the end of summer, I could see the faces of these people. It''s not easy for everyone to come out and make a living. There is no cold eye in the end of summer. But not much enthusiasm. Just a polite smile. Only two did not come up at the end of summer. One is Xiao Zhao. When she came out of the crowd at the end of summer, she said hello with a smile. At the end of summer, I saw Xiao Zhao with a sincere smile. The other one who didn''t go to the end of summer is Xiao Fan. She had talked so much to the end of summer before.She won''t be so stupid as to run to the end of summer to brush her sense of existence and let her clean herself up. At the end of summer, she noticed Xiaofan in the corner, but she didn''t plan to report. Since she''s hiding from herself, it''s better not to see her at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I chatted with her on Xiao Zhao''s station and went to Han Jingjing''s office. "Manager Han." "Come in." Han Jingjing had heard the commotion at the door for a long time and knew that she had come back at the end of summer. "Sorry, manager Han, I asked for such a long time off again." At the end of summer, I was a little embarrassed. Every time I said that I would not ask for leave again, as a result, I asked for more time each time. "It doesn''t matter. Special treatment for special circumstances." Mu Yunting''s affairs are all on the news, and Mu Hanyu is worried about the safety of the late summer, which is justifiable. Besides, Han Jingjing has been used to the situation of late summer. It''s rare that Han Jingjing didn''t embarrass herself this time. At the end of summer, she was not used to it. "Well, manager Han, do you have any cases that I can do now?" The previous cases were handed over to Xiao Zhao at the end of summer. After more than two months, they had already been completed. At the end of summer, there is really nothing to do. "I''m sorry. At the end of summer, assistant song just called me. General manager Mu told me that he couldn''t assign work to you." Han Jingjing shakes his mobile phone and says helplessly. Now she thinks that Mr. and Mrs. Mu are really interesting. Mu always does not plan to let the end of summer to work in the company, two people at home to discuss not good. I still have to come to the company to inspire people. City people are really good at playing. But where does Han Jingjing know? How dare Mu Hanyu say no to the end of Xia. He is now a slave to his wife. At the end of the summer, song Xu''s instructions were heard by Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Mu Hanyu. "Mu Hanyu, please come down to me in three minutes." At the end of summer, I don''t plan to go to the 23rd floor with my stomach. Shareholders in the meeting room looked at each other. Mr. Mu''s wife is too tough. Just now Mu Hanyu was holding the general meeting of shareholders, and the phone call came in at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu left and suspended the meeting. Because of yesterday''s incident of Bao Hui, the shareholders did not dare to speak out. Just as Mu Hanyu pressed the answer button, the voice of the end of summer came out of his mobile phone. Song Xu beside Mu Hanyu can hear it most clearly. Crows flew overhead. At the end of summer, it''s really getting worse. People thought that the general manager would be furious, but they didn''t expect that the general manager would calmly take the mobile phone back into his pocket. Then he said, "the meeting is suspended." Then he got up and walked out of the meeting room. Leaving a bunch of shareholders with big eyes and small eyes. Mr. Mu just left? I''m afraid he''s not a hen pecked man... a few shareholders who can keep up with Mu Yunting seem to see a glimmer of life. Let his wife go to beg for favor with Mrs. mu. Maybe it''s more effective than pleading with Mu Zong directly. At the end of summer, she hung up and remembered that she was in Han Jingjing''s office. At the end of summer, holding the phone, Han Jingjing smiles with embarrassment. Han Jingjing was also frightened by the fierce at the end of summer. Can pregnancy make such a big difference? No wonder Gu Xiaoxiao will lose. It turns out that Mu always likes it. At the end of summer, I walked out of the office awkwardly. I just wanted to call Mu Hanyu not to come. Mu Hanyu came in through the doo Chapter 836 "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu walked to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I look up and see song Xu coming in with Mu Hanyu. I think of what Han Jingjing said to her just now. At the end of summer, the anger came up again: "Mu Hanyu, if I don''t work in the company, what do you want me to do?" At the end of the summer, with the support of both hands and a pregnant belly, he was very aggressive. Everyone in the planning department was shocked by the end of summer. Did the board of directors in the late summer completely unlock the new mode? Xiaofan is secretly laughing. Think you can do whatever you want if you help Mr. Mu twice and are pregnant with Mr. Mu''s child? At the beginning, Gu Xiaoxiao was so careful to accompany him, but mu always didn''t look down on him. The corner of Xiao Fan''s mouth rises gradually, as if seeing the famous scene that Mu Hanyu will throw away at the end of summer. People in the planning department also felt that the end of summer was a little flattered and arrogant. Don''t mention general manager mu, even an ordinary man can''t be so humiliated in public. It''s really cold at the end of summer this time. "Wife, you have been more than six months. I''m not afraid that you''ll make my son tired. When you gave birth to glutinous rice, you didn''t have a good rest. I was worried about your health ~ " what? People in the planning department have broken their glasses. What do they see? Is that dogleg like man really their tall, powerful, wise and wise general manager? Mu Hanyu leaned over and put his arms around his waist at the end of summer. He bent down with a flattering expression on his face. Gently coax the end of summer. "Who told you that I must have a son in my stomach?" At the end of summer. "Well, well, not a son, not a son. Have another daughter as beautiful as you. Shall I protect you three? " Mu Hanyu coaxed him quickly for fear that he would be angry at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she felt that Mu Hanyu had over protected her, so she lost her temper. At this moment, Mu Hanyu coaxed himself carefully for a long time. He was not angry at the end of summer. "Mu Hanyu, you... at the end of summer, he turned to see Mu Hanyu, and suddenly realized that they were standing in front of Han Jingjing''s office. Everyone in the planning department is watching them. Thinking of the way he was roaring, I was eager to find a crack in the ground at the end of summer. She pulled Mu Hanyu and flashed back to her office. "You slow down..." Mu Hanyu let the end of summer pull himself into the office and protect her carefully in the back. "I''m sorry, honey. Just now I... " at the end of summer, the blush on my face had not faded, and I looked at Mu Hanyu in embarrassment. Mu Hanyu has been too indulgent and tolerant to her recently. She almost forgot that Mu Hanyu was angry with her. At the end of summer, he carefully looked at Xiang Mu Hanyu. See if he''s on the verge of rage. "What are you looking at? I''ve lost my temper. Now I know I''m afraid? " Mu Hanyu hugged the end of summer and looked at her playfully. "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." At the end of summer, she looks at Mu Hanyu pitifully, hoping that she can forgive her for her pregnancy. "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Hanyu let go of the end of summer and sat on the sofa, waiting for the end of summer to admit his mistake. A little woman''s late summer is lovely. She loves everything. What should she do? "I shouldn''t have called you down from upstairs and said you in front of so many people." At the end of summer, Ai Ai moved to Mu Hanyu and pulled the hem of his clothes. Mu Hanyu suddenly extended a hand towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, he tentatively put his hand into Mu Hanyu''s palm. Mu Hanyu made an effort to hold the man in his arms. At the end of summer, there was no way to prevent a low cry. "Mo Mo, that''s good for you. We are husband and wife. I hope you can be the real you in front of me. Laugh when you are happy and cry when you are unhappy. When I make you angry, you lose your temper with me. You don''t have to look at other people''s eyes, you know? " At the end of summer, his eyes were clear and bright. It took him a long time to reflect what Mu Hanyu said to him. How can this man always have such a way to move himself into a mess. "Husband, you are so nice ~" at the end of summer, my voice was soft and waxy, and I put my hand around Mu Hanyu''s waist. Mu Hanyu has a soft jade in his heart, enjoying it very much. "Mr. mu, the meeting upstairs is still... although I don''t want to disturb Mr. Mu at the end of summer. But Joman has been calling himself upstairs for several times.She will soon be unable to appease those people on the board of directors, song Xu can only harden his head and knock on the door outside. "You have something else upstairs, don''t you? Then hurry up... " at the end of summer, hearing song Xu''s voice, get up from Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu felt a little lost when his arms suddenly fell apart. But the old guys upstairs also need to be solved as soon as possible. "Well, I''ll go up first." Mu Hanyu got up and smoothed the wrinkles on his suit. "Husband, if you can do a small case for me, it''s time to pass." At the end of summer, he stretched out his little finger and made a very small appearance. "OK, but don''t tire yourself." So lovely late summer Mu Hanyu where willing to refuse. "Husband, you are so nice, thank you" at the end of summer, I quickly flattered Mu Hanyu. "Just thank me verbally." Mu Hanyu turned around and stared at the end of summer with her eyes as bright as pearls. The corner of the mouth raised a smile of evil spirit. At the end of summer, my face was burning like fire: "then... How can I thank you?" "Well." Mu Hanyu held out his hand and pointed to his cheek. At the end of summer, I knew what he meant. Although a little shy, the end of summer is still holding the tiptoe. A kiss on Mu Hanyu''s face. "Well, get back to work." At the end of summer, the red face pushed people out. Mu Hanyu left the planning department with song Xu smiling. Both of them are going to be parents of two children. Actually gave birth to a feeling of love. It''s delicious. Mu Hanyu was in such a good mood that he was pleased to see the old people in the meeting room. Song Xu quietly wiped the cold sweat from his head. I thought it was bad for the good things of general manager mu, and I would be cleaned up again. People in the planning department admire the end of summer. General manager Mu is a mobile central air conditioner, a business machine. They can be cleaned up by the end of summer. In the future, they should hold the thigh of the president''s wife at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I didn''t know that because I was angry with Mu Hanyu, I accepted all the people in the planning department. Although Mu Hanyu is in a good mood, he still has to do what he should do. These shareholders have done some shady business more or less secretly these years. Mu Hanyu let all the people under him gather together just for today. The shareholders who supported Mu Hanyu bought their shares at a price five times higher than the market price. Then let them go to the branch under Marriott to be the president. After careful calculation, it''s no less than making money with Marriott''s shares. Shareholders thought that Mu Hanyu was just trying to give them a warning. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would catch them all at the speed of thunder. Although the shareholders of the board of directors are not satisfied, they are under the threat or warning of Mu Hanyu. All signed the transfer agreement of Marriott shares. Mu Hanyu completely removed the board of directors from Marriott. Chapter 837 "There''s a reception tonight. I''ll go. Let the driver take you back first. " At lunch time, Mu Hanyu asked for leave at the end of summer. "Then I''ll take little glutinous rice to Liu Lu to play in the evening." Mu Hanyu didn''t eat at home. At the end of summer, he thought about it and said. "Then I''ll pick you up at the end of the party." At the end of summer, there were no friends, so it was hard to get along with Liu Lu. Mu Hanyu hopes to have his own circle of friends at the end of summer. "Good." At the end of lunch break, I called Liu Lu at the end of summer. Only then did I know that Gu Linbei would attend the reception tonight. Originally, Gu Lin asked Liu Lu to be his girlfriend. Fortunately, at the end of summer, Liu Lu turned Gu Linbei down. "Liu Lu, why don''t you go north with Gu Lin. We can meet any time. " At the end of summer, I felt a little sorry, as if I had broken Gu Linbei''s appointment with Liu Lu. "Oh! I''m not going. Fortunately you called, Gu Linbei heard that I had to accompany you, so he reluctantly let me go. " Liu Lu said carelessly on the phone that she didn''t feel disturbed at all. "Mrs. Gu will go to the reception tonight. She thinks that I''m a money worshiper who seduces his son. Every time I meet, I have to say a lot of ugly words, so I won''t feel uncomfortable for myself. " Liu Lu doesn''t know the relationship between the late Xia Dynasty and Mrs. Gu. She can only complain about what she can''t say to Gu Linbei. Listen to Liu Lu say so, the end of summer also don''t want to persuade her. Mrs. Gu has the same attitude towards her own daughter. How can she treat Liu Lu better. She probably only face Gu Xiaoxiao, like an elder, like a mother. "Late summer, where shall we meet in the evening?" "Ah oh It''s in the mall downtown. Let''s have dinner there and then go shopping. " Because of Mrs. Gu, the late summer was a little distracted. Back to the end of summer, I made an appointment with Liu Lu. "Look at him for me, Joman. He didn''t hurt for long. Let him drink less Because she was pregnant at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had to take other women with her. As the first secretary, Qiao man is certainly the best choice. "Yes, ma''am." Qiao man smiles and nods, but she resists. She wants to stay in this position. Don''t go back to the end of summer and suspect that she always has something with mu, and then lose her job. But it''s a big loss. General manager Mu is also true. It''s not good to choose a female partner. He has to choose her. Before the end of summer, Qiao man had served as a female companion for mu Hanyu many times. But there was no resistance like this one. "Joe man, I''m relieved that you can stay with him. Don''t be stressed. " Before leaving at the end of summer, he said to Qiao man with clear eyes. Qiao man was stunned. He didn''t expect that she could see what she thought at the end of summer. Qiao man stares at the gentle face of the end of summer and her dark and clear eyes. Suddenly, it was the end of summer, different from the women she usually met. At the end of summer, it''s not like Gu Xiaoxiao''s face-to-face style, but the woman behind her. "don''t worry, madam. I promise I will be optimistic about the president." I''m sorry that she thought that just now. Qiao man patted his chest to promise the end of summer. Wait until the end of summer to get in the car and wave goodbye to them. Qiao man just remembered that the man beside her was general manager mu. She can manage whatever she wants. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu was more obedient and only talked to people at the reception. Hardly touched the wine. Mu Hanyu canceled the board of directors, and the news of the acquisition of shareholders'' shares spread quickly. What just happened in the morning, the managers of these companies have been informed in the afternoon. In addition to Mu Yunting, who is awaiting trial in prison, almost all shares of Marriott are in Mu Hanyu''s hands. Before with Marriott to cancel the cooperation of several companies began to regret. Worried about Mu Hanyu''s Revenge afterwards. "Mr. mu, long time no see. I heard that you were injured and hospitalized. Are you all right now? " The CEOs of these companies found opportunities and began to find ways to talk to Mu Hanyu. "Yes, Mr. mu, the previous cases were all handled by the undertakers. We all know the strength of Marriott. You see, in the previous case, why don''t you let Wanhao do it? " Several presidents carefully tested Mu Hanyu''s attitude. "Just do it once. Do you want to offend the rival company after offending Marriott? " Mu Hanyu shakes his goblet and turns a blind eye to the business.Several bosses were satirized by Mu Hanyu, but they didn''t dare to leave. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. After seeing the faces of several people, Mu Hanyu didn''t offend anyone to death. "Since those lists, you have signed other companies. I admire someone and I''m not interested in grabbing orders from others. But don''t forget to bring me mumou if you have other profitable projects in your hands. " As soon as Mu Hanyu said this, all the managers looked happy. This shows that they still have the opportunity to cooperate with Marriott. At present, several people and Mu Hanyu have finalized several cooperation plans. Profits are maximized. Got Mu Hanyu''s exact reply, a few talents left contentedly. Qiaoman looked at it strangely. In the past, general manager Mu estimated that he would directly block these companies and never cooperate with them. Now the general manager of Mu is able to stay on the front line. It must be the end of summer and small glutinous rice that can make Mu change so much. "I''ve seen you here long time ago. I''ll wait until you''re not busy." Gu Linbei came from behind Mu Hanyu and Qiao man. As soon as Mu Hanyu and Qiao man came into the meeting hall, Gu Linbei saw him. It''s just that there are too many people who are eager to curry favor with Marriott. He has to wait until now to see Mu Hanyu''s side clean. Gu Linbei took a wine glass from the tray in the hand of the waiter passing by. He gave a lift to Mu Hanyu and drank it all. When he put down his glass, he found that Mu Hanyu didn''t move. "So shameless?" Gu Linbei has beautiful eyebrows. "My wife told me to drink less." Mu Hanyu said without expression. Gu Linbei was so surprised that he almost spat out the wine he had just drunk. "Henpecked? I''ve known you for so many years. Why don''t I know you have this hidden attribute? " Gu Linbei felt as if he had heard the Arabian Nights. Mu Hanyu doesn''t talk nonsense with Gu Linbei either. When he gets married, he''ll see how much better he can be than himself. At the reception, Mu Hanyu plans to leave. "Mu Zong ~" a sexy female voice rings out. Gu Linbei looked to the side, and it was Bai Bingbing in a red dress. Gu and star film have a cooperation, Gu Linbei also know her. "Mr. Bai." Bai Bingbing came to Mu Hanyu. When he heard Gu Linbei''s voice, he found that there were others around Mu Hanyu. "President Gu is also here" Bai Bingbing raises her red lips and smiles with all kinds of manners. Gu Linbei shrugged. This is the first time that he has been ignored so thoroughly. Is his star face so pale in front of Mu Hanyu? "Sorry, Mr. Gu. I have something to talk with mu. Could you and your girlfriend leave first Because Liu Lu stood him up temporarily, Gu Linbei didn''t bring a female companion at all. Bai Bingbing naturally takes Qiao man as Gu Linbei''s female companion. "I''m afraid I''ll let president Bai down. This beautiful lady is not my girlfriend. It''s the general manager. " Gu Linbei pointed to Qiao man and walked slowly to the other side. People have something to say. It''s so obvious that they have to rush people. He can still hang on. Chapter 838 Qiao man, pushed out by Gu Linbei, obviously feels the hostility from Bai Bingbing. Does Bai Bingbing regard himself as Mu Hanyu''s third son? Mr. Mu and the century wedding in the end of summer are well known in the whole city of B. Don''t you know that Mr. Bai is married? Holding the idea of keeping her husband for the end of summer, Qiao man also looks back. In Bai Bingbing''s eyes, this has completely become a provocation. "Mr. mu, could you ask this elder sister to leave for a while. I have something to say to you alone. " Bai Bingbing''s voice is delicate but not artificial. When he says it, he still gives a wink to Mu Hanyu. Qiao man sees that Bai Bingbing seduces Mu Hanyu, and feels that he can''t leave. However, whether she needs to leave or not depends on Mu Hanyu''s meaning. Qiao man turns to see Mu Hanyu. "Bai always has something to say." Mu Hanyu''s meaning is obvious, that is, he doesn''t need Qiao man to avoid. There was a flash of embarrassment on Bai Bingbing''s face. But she quickly adjusted her expression and stepped forward to get closer to Mu Hanyu. Gu Linbei quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene. From his point of view, Bai Bingbing almost stuck to Mu Hanyu. He''ll send it to the end of summer. It''s not that he''s a hen pecked man. He''ll see what happens to him at the end of summer. Gu Linbei, while editing information, thought of it with bad taste. Mu Hanyu didn''t know what Gu Linbei had done. He just looked at the woman in front of him calmly. Bai Bingbing''s body leans forward, and the deep collar dress reveals the gully in front of her chest. The red color sets off the roundness of the chest and makes it more white. But she didn''t see a trace of lust in Mu Hanyu''s eyes. Even there was disgust in the dark eyes. Bai Bingbing slowly stood up straight body, "no company, Mu always back to Marriott." The voice is charming. Despite her prejudice against Bai Bingbing, Qiao man has to admit that she is a very attractive woman. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyu was impatient. "Mr. mu, since last time, people have been waiting for you to come to me. But why don''t you come all the time? " Bai Bingbing is talking about the last meeting in the coffee shop. But what she said was specious and intriguing. "I never waste time on useless things." Mu Hanyu''s voice is cold. Bai Bingbing is a useless person in his eyes. "I heard that Mu Yunting hasn''t appeared in court yet. If Mu always needs to, I can..." Originally, he wanted Mu Hanyu to chase him, but he didn''t expect that the other side would not be moved at all. Bai Bingbing can only take the initiative. "No need." People have already entered the police station. If Mu Hanyu can let Mu Yunting come out undamaged. That''s his incompetence. White ice at the moment is of no use to him. Even if he pasted it to help him, he didn''t need it. Even if Bai Bingbing''s face is thicker, he is rejected by Mu Hanyu twice and three times. She also felt that her face couldn''t hang, especially in front of Qiao man. Although Qiao man has tried to reduce his sense of existence. After saying goodbye to Mu Hanyu in a hurry, Bai Bingbing left the meeting directly. "Mu Shao, can we go now?" As soon as Bai Bingbing left, Gu Linbei came back. It happened that he was going to meet Liu Lu. They could go together. "Mr. mu, stay." Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei are about to leave the venue when Su Zhenxing stops them. Su Zhenxing is talking to Gu Xiaoxiao near the gate of the meeting. Accompanied by Gu Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Gu is also talking to Mrs. Ling. Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei turn around and see them. "Ma." See Mrs. Gu, Gu Lin north not salty shout a. "Brother, mu Mr. Mu said Gu Xiaoxiao did not expect that Su Zhenxing would suddenly stop Mu Hanyu. Some of them say hello to Mu Hanyu. He didn''t even look at her. He just nodded to Su Zhenxing. Gu Xiaoxiao felt hot and embarrassed for a moment. Mu Hanyu said hello and was ready to leave directly. But they were stopped by the couple. "Mr. mu, I hope we can have a good cooperation with Marriott this time." Master Ling''s smile was flattering. You can buy all the shares of Marriott on your own. In front of this man''s financial resources are absolutely beyond their imagination. "Have we cooperated with Ling recently?"Mu Hanyu is puzzled, asked to the side of Qiao man. Qiao man also thought for a while, and then remembered Mu Hanyu''s leaving office. Changes in cooperation with some companies. She hasn''t had time to report. "It should be the cooperation of the land in the west of the city. Su''s will cooperate with Marriott''s opportunity to Ling Qiao man gave a brief account of the situation. "Mr. Su, what does that mean?" Mu Hanyu ignored master Ling and looked directly at Su Zhenxing. "Xiaoxiao hopes Ling can run this project. Lingshi is also a leader in the real estate industry. Mr. Mu always cooperates with Lingshi and will not lose anything. " Su Zhenxing, for the sake of Xiaoxiao, gives Ling a face. It didn''t say that they forced Gu Xiaoxiao to go from her own side. However, it is not unclear to Mu Hanyu how much he attached importance to this cooperation before Su Zhenxing. "President Su is really willing to be a daughter for this." Su Zhenxing didn''t know why he heard a trace of irony from Mu Hanyu''s cold tone. Mu Hanyu does feel ironic. Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu treat Gu Xiaoxiao from the bottom of their hearts. In the end of the summer, he was disgusted. At the thought of the late summer when he longed for family affection, Mu Hanyu felt aggrieved for his little wife. What Mu Hanyu satirizes is that Su Zhenxing is a parent, but he can''t do his duty. But this sentence is a different flavor in the ears of people who don''t know the truth. Just like Gu Xiaoxiao and Su Zhenxing have some unclear relationship. Mrs. Ling looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with a look. Gu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Gu were embarrassed. Su Zhenxing blushed and said, "Mr. mu, be careful." Mu Hanyu knew that they had misunderstood what they meant. But he didn''t mean to explain. "I don''t want to cooperate with Marriott. Since sushi doesn''t like Marriott, our cooperation will be void. " "Mr. mu, the cooperation between Marriott and Ling was agreed by Mu Yunting. It has legal effect. " Master Ling heard that Mu Hanyu wanted to break the contract and said quickly. "Mu Yunting signed the contract, you go to Mu Yunting to cooperate." Mu Hanyu left this sentence and left directly. In fact, Mu Hanyu is not aimed at Ling, but it''s su Zhenxing''s contribution to Gu Xiaoxiao. If this let the end of summer know, it must be a burst of sadness. Mu Hanyu directly strangles the possibility that will make the end of summer sad in the cradle. His woman, no one can make her sad. Gu Linbei also saw the ugly faces of Mrs. Gu and Gu Xiaoxiao. But I think of what Mrs. Gu did to the end of summer for the sake of Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Linbei stopped comforting Mrs. Gu. Follow Mu Hanyu to leave the party. Chapter 839 No one noticed Gu Xiaoxiao''s venomous eyes. Why can we get all kinds of care from Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. And she worked hard for the cooperation of the Ling family. Because Mu Hanyu''s simple words destroyed everything. Even her brother, who once loved her, now turns a blind eye to her. "Late summer! I will take away from you all that you cherish and love. Let you taste the loss of love Gu Xiaoxiao stares at the direction that Mu Hanyu leaves and swears secretly. After Mu Hanyu left, the Ling family and Gu family could only be separated awkwardly. "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling. I''m sorry about the cooperation with Marriott. I hope you don''t blame Xiaoxiao when you go back. She has tried her best. " Before leaving, Su Zhenxing worried that Gu Xiaoxiao would be made difficult. I can''t help saying one more word to Ling''s family. "Mr. Su can rest assured that Xiaoxiao is now our daughter-in-law. Naturally, it is for the good of our family. Where are we going to blame her? " It''s Mrs. Ling speaking. Master Ling has lost his cooperation with Marriott and is too angry to speak. With that, Mrs. Ling and master Ling leave the meeting with Gu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll take you back, too." Su Zhenxing said to Mrs. Gu. "Don''t bother Mr. Su. I can go back by myself." Mrs. Gu is upset about Gu Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Su Zhenxing. "Be careful on the way. I''ll go back first." Su Zhenxing is just too entangled, waiting for the driver to come and leave directly. Mrs. Gu sighed as she watched Su Zhenxing''s car go away. Su Zhenxing would be a good man without their past. Mrs. Gu remembered that when they used to be together, every day they either quarreled or were silent. There''s nothing to say. Now I gradually find the advantages of Su Zhenxing, which is ridiculous. The party ended after several big men in B city left one after another. "Mu Shao, you have a great opinion on Su Zhenxing?" Although Mu Hanyu didn''t show it at all. But Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu''s friendship for more than ten years, how can we not see Mu Hanyu''s mood. On the surface, Mu Hanyu seems to be aiming at Ling, but actually he is dissatisfied with Su Zhenxing''s practice. Mu Hanyu looked at Gu Linbei beside him and said nothing. The late Xia Dynasty and Gu Linbei are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother, but Gu Linbei always thinks that they are brothers and sisters of the same mother and half father. It''s OK for mu Hanyu to tell Gu Linbei now. "Su Zhenxing is the father of the late summer." One sentence aroused a thousand waves in Gu Linbei''s heart. "Then he and my mother..." Gu Linbei widened his eyes. Mu Hanyu nodded calmly. Gu Linbei felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in his heart. That just now he looked after his wife and Su Zhenxing were not very familiar with each other. But he figured it out in a flash. Mrs. Gu didn''t want Gu shaohuan to know about her past. "Then why does he want to help Gu Xiaoxiao?" Gu Linbei didn''t understand. "Why do you think Su Zhenxing wants to be Gu Xiaoxiao''s godfather?" Mu Hanyu didn''t answer the question, but Gu Linbei understood. "You mean Su Zhenxing thinks Gu Xiaoxiao is his daughter?" Although Gu Linbei said interrogative sentences, he used a positive tone. "At least I think so now, but a lot of things need to be investigated." Before that, Mu Hanyu thought that Su Zhenxing had nothing to do with being kidnapped abroad in the late summer. With the subsequent contacts, Mu Hanyu did not think that Su Zhenxing was pretending not to know the end of the summer. So the only possibility is that Su Zhenxing really doesn''t know that the end of summer is his daughter. But it needs to be verified. Chorman shrank in the co pilot, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Do Mu and Gu want to talk about such hot gossip in the car. This is a secret about Su and Gu. She seems to have pretended not to hear it. Joman peeked at the driver next to him. I saw the driver looking at the front without strabismus, two ears do not smell the appearance of things outside the window. It made him feel inferior to a driver. The boss of Mu Hanyu is not too unscrupulous. He sent Joman home first. As soon as the car stopped, Joman jumped out of the car. If she stayed longer, she was afraid to hear that it would kill her. "Mr. mu, Mr. Gu Shuai, take your time." Joe man sent Mu Hanyu off with a professional smile.Then turn around and go up the stairs quickly. ... at the end of summer, I had dinner with Liu Lu in the restaurant of the shopping mall. And I took little glutinous rice to play in the playground of the mall for a while. Finally, I went to the pregnant and baby shop to buy some supplies for newborns. Until all three of them couldn''t move. At the end of summer, I went to the rest area to ask Mu Hanyu how long it would be. "Fate makes us... at the end of summer, just as he took out his mobile phone and prepared to send a message to Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu''s call came in. "Hello, honey. Are you finished At the end of summer, I picked up the phone in a light voice. "Well. I''m on my way to the mall. Have you finished Hearing the voice of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s mouth finally rose after stretching all night. "After shopping, I''ll wait for you to pick us up." At the end of summer, while holding the phone, he rubbed his slightly swollen legs and stomach. A little walking in the second trimester is very tiring. "Let Liu Lu wait with you. Gu Linbei is with me." In the end of summer, we should be happy. After hanging up the phone, he said to Liu Lu with a smile: "Gu Da Xing of your family also came to pick you up. It seems that Gu Linbei is good for you. " "It''s good to be there. I''m exploited like a pickpocket all day long." Liu Lu complains, but the corners of her eyes reveal her good mood at the moment. Gu Linbei heard the cheerful voice of the end of summer across the phone. He wondered to himself, didn''t she see the photos sent to the end of summer? Gu Linbei was right. The photo he sent to the end of summer. I didn''t see it just now. At the end of summer, he hung up Mu Hanyu''s phone and joked with Liu Lu. When I had nothing to do with wechat, I saw the photo Gu Linbei sent to her. At the end of summer, we can see that the girl in red opposite Mu Hanyu is Bai Bingbing. Looking at Bai Bingbing''s leaning, he was almost hanging on Mu Hanyu. Bai Bingbing is a thief to Mu Hanyu. When Joman''s away. Gu Linbei''s selection angle is very good, just didn''t take a picture of Qiao man. However, after the last event, the end of summer will not doubt Mu Hanyu at all. In particular, this photo was sent by Gu Linbei. At the end of summer, I guessed that Gu Linbei wanted to see them. But it''s a good angle to choose. It''s worthy of being an artist. "The end." At the end of summer, they are still enjoying the photos on their mobile phones. Mu Hanyu and they have arrived. "What are you looking at?" As soon as Mu Hanyu came over, he saw the end of summer staring at his mobile phone. "Someone sent me a picture with a story." The end of summer Yang Yang mobile phone, Mu Hanyu clearly see the picture on the screen. Mu Hanyu takes the mobile phone from the end of summer. Photo sender: brother Lin Bei Mu Hanyu looks at Gu Linbei dangerously. "Hey, hey, Mu Shao. It''s getting late. Your family should go back early. I took Liu Lu and left first Gu Linbei didn''t expect that at the end of summer, he was not angry, but also showed his photos. He''s the one who''s in trouble. Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu and quickly spreads oil on the soles of his feet Although Mu Hanyu pretends to be calm. After Gu Lin left North, Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer: "wife, I..." "You don''t have to explain. I believe you." At the end of summer, he stopped Mu Hanyu''s words. "Husband, I know you love me and I believe you will be loyal to me. This is the oath we took at the wedding, isn''t it? I believe you also trust me, don''t you? " "Yes, of course I will trust you." Mu Hanyu said with some guilty heart. In the past, because he did not trust the end of summer, he had been jealous and angry many times. It even hurt the end of summer. "Daddy, let''s go home. I''m so sleepy " after eating the ice cream in my hand, little glutinous rice rubbed his eyes. "Well, daddy will take you home now..." Chapter 840 "Liu Lu, from tomorrow. You go to work for Gu. " Gu Linbei said suddenly on the way home to see Liu Lu off. "Why? I''m not going There is a greater chance of meeting Mrs. Gu in Gu''s family, so she doesn''t want to go to abuse her. "Because you''re my assistant. I haven''t announced recently, so you''re going to be paid instead of working all the time? " In fact, it''s because Gu Linbei doesn''t see Liu Lu every day. After that day, Liu Lu went to the hospital the next day to get her luggage back. I went home to live. Gu Linbei is in the company during the day and can''t see Liu Lu at home at night. She can only be met occasionally in the hospital. Thanks to him, he wanted to wipe Liu Lu clean. No one could touch him. How could he do it. "Well What do I do when I go to Gu''s? " Liu Lu rested for two months, but Bai took two months'' salary. Liu Lu is actually a little guilty. "Of course, you''d better be my assistant. Gu will report tomorrow morning. Don''t be late." The car stops at the downstairs of Liu Lu''s house, ordered by Gu Linbei. "I see." Liu Lu began to speak and reluctantly responded. "Oh, Xiao Liu. I haven''t seen your boyfriend for a long time The elder sister of the barbecue stand greets Liu Lu who gets off the bus. It''s getting colder and fewer people are eating barbecue. The elder sister saw Liu Lu and Gu Linbei in the car at a glance. "Elder sister, he is not..." "Yes, sister. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s take Chuaner " " OK " Gu Linbei had planned to leave. Hearing what the elder sister said, she got out of the car and took Liu Lu to a table to sit down. "What time is it? I won''t eat with you. If tomorrow is late, you can''t count me late. " Liu Lu has to go back to work tomorrow to prepare things. There is no time to accompany Gu Linbei for supper. I don''t know if I can get up tomorrow. "I didn''t eat at the reception." Liu Lu doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She hears that Gu Linbei didn''t eat. I can''t move my feet any more. "Don''t you eat barbecue?" Liu Lu thought of Gu Linbei''s first visit to her home and saw the disgust of barbecue. "Xiao Liu, you don''t know. When you go back to your hometown, your boyfriend came to you several times. Every time I have a bunch of them. " The elder sister just brought up the baked string and heard Liu Lu''s words. It turns out that when he went back to his hometown, Gu Linbei came to find him. No wonder the barbecue was so sharp just now. Liu Lu has a trace of sweetness in her heart. She looks up at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei took the mutton kebab and bit it down. He turned to see the scenery. Ears are not naturally red. With constant gossip, Gu Shuai has such a pure time. Liu Lu put her arms on the table, her hands on her cheeks and her eyes on Gu Linbei. Even without looking back, Gu Linbei could feel Liu Lu''s burning eyes. The redness of the ears gradually spread to the face. Liu Lu felt more interesting, as if she was teasing. It''s even more staring at Gu Linbei without blinking. "Xiao Liu, no matter how good-looking a boyfriend is, he can''t be a meal. This is from my elder sister. Eat it quickly. When you''re full, go home and have a good look. " The elder sister of the barbecue stand came with a plate of Flammulina velutipes and several buns of steamed bread. Seeing Liu Lu''s appearance, he began to tease her. That''s good. I wanted to tease Gu Linbei. I didn''t expect to be teased by my elder sister. It makes her look like a flower maniac. Liu Lu''s face is redder than Gu Linbei''s. Gu Linbei turned his head, looked at Liu Lu''s Scarlet face and laughed. Liu Lu glared at Gu Linbei angrily. But with the blush on Liu Lu''s face, not only there is no anger, but it adds a bit of amorous feelings. Gu Linbei was agitated. "Lulu, I won''t leave tonight." Gu Lin''s eyes are dark. The voice was low and seductive. Liu Lu is picking up a string of steamed bread slices to put into his mouth: "you You have to eat. After eating, hurry back, I I''ll go up first Liu Lu understands the deep meaning in Gu Linbei''s eyes and puts the steamed bread slices into Gu Linbei''s hands in a panic. He turned and ran upstairs. Gu Linbei stays, and Liu Lu certainly knows what will happen to them. Liu Lu is not unwilling. But what are she and Gu Linbei now?Gu Linbei never gave her a positive answer. It''s not true that she has become a scheming woman among Gu Fu''s population who wants to be attached to Gu''s family. And this kind of thing, should not be achieved in the atmosphere between two people. Does it happen naturally? Gu Linbei put forward a request to himself. How can she answer! It''s a shame. Liu Lu ran up the stairs and leaned against the door. She couldn''t calm her heart. He just left Gu Linbei downstairs. He won''t be angry with himself. Liu Lu opened the door and went to the balcony to look down. Just to the dark eyes of Gu Linbei. Liu Lu fled back to her bedroom in a panic. She didn''t get out of bed until the sound of the car engine cut through the night sky. When Liu Lu stood on the balcony, she saw Gu Linbei''s car leaving. Gu Linbei said that and regretted it. Miss him handsome, tease sister countless. How can you put forward such a mindless request to Liu Lu? He should have just finished eating and sent Liu Lu upstairs. Just find another excuse to stay. Seeing Liu Lu run away suddenly, Gu Linbei can''t figure out Liu Lu''s attitude. But later he saw the little head on Liu Lu''s balcony. I know this woman is not angry. I''m too impatient. I think of last time I was at Liu Lu''s house. When Liu Lu woke up, she thought that she had lost herself. She was so upset and sad. Gu Linbei can guess that Liu Lu has her first time. I should choose an unforgettable moment and give her a good memory. Thinking like this, Gu Linbei went back directly after eating the things on the table. The next day Liu Lu got up early in the morning and began to clean up. I found out the tooling I used to wear at Marriott. During this period, I was used to wearing casual and loose clothes. I''m not used to wearing this kind of close fitting clothes all of a sudden. But fortunately, she did not gain weight after two months'' rest. She is naturally concave and convex in her work clothes. Take out the mobile phone and check the line. Liu Lu went straight to Gu. "How do you do, miss. Who are you looking for, please The receptionist who stopped Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi last time stopped Liu Lu this time. "Hello, I''m looking for Gu Shuai. He asked me to come to work today. " Liu Lu didn''t know Gu Linbei''s position in Gu family, so she called him Gu Shuai. After listening to Liu Lu''s words, the receptionist immediately put away her smile. "This girl, when you say that other fans are chasing stars, you mean that you are here to talk business with Mr. Gu. It''s good for you to find Gu Shuai and come back without doing your homework in advance. Go, go, go. Don''t delay your work here. " The front desk is merciless and intends to blow Liu Lu away directly. "No, miss. I''m really here. " Understand the other party misunderstood, Liu Lu good temper explanation. "What''s your name, miss? You are miss. Your whole family are ladies. To get an interview, you should also go to the personnel manager. I''m looking for Gu Shuai here. There''s no gu Shuai here, only general Gu. " The front desk didn''t know whether they had taken explosives or not. They were very choking. Liu Lu remembers when she was at the front desk of Marriott. No matter what the identity of the other party, she never spoke to the visitors in this tone. Not bothering to get angry with her, Liu Lu ran out of her cell phone and called Gu Linbei: "come down and pick me up!" Chapter 841 The front desk looks at the sneer of Liu Lu. She is here to see how long Liu Lu can pretend. Two days ago, someone was stopped by himself, pretending to call the company''s executives. Beat beat beat a person to go Ashily by oneself. She wants to see how long Liu Lu can pretend. "You came to the company? Come straight up. " Gu Linbei has just arrived at the office. I haven''t had time to tell my secretary about Liu Lu. Liu Luren will be here. "The front desk of your company won''t let me in." Liu Lu looked at the front desk and said angrily. The front desk snorted and went back to the station to make up. Want to scare yourself again, think that this will be when you go in? Gu Linbei frowned, but the front desk just did what she should do. "Then I''ll go down and pick you up." Gu Linbei hangs up and walks out of the office. "Why, not yet?" See Liu Lu call back bag, still standing here. The front desk puts away lipstick and looks at Liu Lu disdainfully. "Someone will come down to pick me up later." Liu Lu really can''t stand the appearance of the front desk. Sure enough, every company has its own employees. "If you want to visit the company, please register here first." The front desk threw out the register and a pen. She thinks Liu Lu''s friends are at most ordinary employees of the company. Who doesn''t have many friends in the company! Her college roommate is also the account manager of Marriott. Liu Lu stares at the visit registration book which has been curled up, but doesn''t move. A front desk represents the facade of a company. A little girl is too careless. Seeing Liu Lu''s disdainful eyes, the front desk lost patience. We''re ready to go straight. "Liu Lu." Gu Linbei comes out of the elevator and goes straight to Liu Lu. The front desk is a bit silly. I didn''t expect that Liu Lu was really looking for Gu Linbei. "Why did you come so early?" "You told me not to be late! Now I''m too early. " Liu Lu''s anger has not gone, and the tone of speaking with Gu Linbei is also a little bit blunt. The watchful liver of the front desk has started to tremble. What''s the origin of this girl. Dare to talk to President Gu in this tone. "Who thinks you''re early. Come on, come on, follow me up Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu by the hand and goes directly to the elevator. "Good morning, Mr. Gu." Gu Linbei passed by the front desk. The front desk could only raise a smile that was uglier than crying. Liu Lu follows Gu Linbei through the front desk. Just as the front desk was relieved, Liu Lu suddenly turned back. It scared the front desk. "Girl, you got lipstick on your teeth." Thank you, Miss Liu The front desk closed his mouth awkwardly, then squeezed out of his teeth. Wait for Liu Lu and Gu Linbei to take the elevator. The front desk girl looks at her colleagues with a bitter look on her face. "Why am I so moldy that I can always meet Mr. Gu''s relatives and friends?" Her colleagues gave her a sympathetic look. This chick is not very lucky. Gu Linbei directly took Liu Lu to the president''s office. "Yo, CEO, you''re the kind of person that TV says you have to go home to inherit Pang''s property if you don''t work hard." Liu Lu made fun of him. "You know my strength. How about I lend you a thigh to hold? " Gu Linbei is proud of his beautiful eyebrows. "Forget it, you''d better feel more secure on your own." Liu Lu refused directly, and then began to look at Gu Linbei''s office. "You''re the CEO of Gu, where''s Mrs. Gu?" "My mother is in poor health and needs to rest for a while. I won''t come to the company recently. " It seems that I won''t meet Mrs. Gu in the company every day. Liu Lu is in a slightly better mood. "I don''t think you have a secretary outside. What do you want me to do?" Liu Lu saw at a glance that Mrs. Gu''s secretary was a capable person. Gu Linbei called himself here just to exploit her. "Just to exploit you." Liu Lu''s eyes have long betrayed her ideas. Gu Linbei deliberately cheap Xi Xi said. Sure enough, people look good and do nothing to make people hate. Gu Linbei''s handsome face matched with his cheap expression.It gives people a bad feeling. It''s very enjoyable. "And where''s my desk?" Liu Lu forces herself not to look at Gu Linbei. "Here it is. They''ll move your desk in a minute." Gu Linbei pointed to the open space in front of his desk. "Where does a secretary work in the president''s office?" Liu Lu was surprised. Gu Linbei really dares to think. "It''s temporary anyway. When my mother comes back, we''ll both withdraw. You can''t let people make room for you. " Gu Linbei pointed to the position of the Secretary outside the door. Liu Lu thinks that what Gu Linbei said is also reasonable and can only compromise. Gu Linbei asked the Secretary to take Liu Lu to the personnel office. His position is Gu Linbei''s special assistant. "That... Secretary Zhang. What do the special assistants of the president need to do? " Liu Lu came out of the personnel department and asked Secretary Zhang. In Liu Lu''s cognition, the president''s special assistance should be like song Xu''s. But song Xu is so capable that Liu Lu thinks she doesn''t have such great ability. "The assistant''s job is very simple. You can do whatever Mr. Gu tells you." Secretary Zhang is a middle-aged man, from his gold glasses and shirt to the top button of his neck. It can be seen that he is a very strict person. He didn''t know what tezhu should do. Gu had never been a special assistant to this position before. But Secretary Zhang can see that Gu Linbei treats this girl differently from other girls. Can only simply perfunctory this girl two. "What do your secretaries usually need to do?" In Liu Lu''s understanding, the role of secretary and special assistant should be similar. "We mainly remind the president of the schedule, sort out the meeting materials, screen important calls and listen to the president''s arrangement." Secretary Zhang has been working in Gu for decades. These are his daily work. "Then let me help you." Liu Lu thinks it''s boring to stare at Gu Lin in the office. So she offered to help Secretary Zhang. "I have sorted out the schedule of general manager Gu in a week. I have also prepared the meeting materials within three days. You are not familiar with the business of the company, and you can''t answer the call yet. You just wait for the arrangement of President Gu. " Secretary Zhang didn''t refuse Liu Lu''s kindness, but directly and quickly summed up what Liu Lu could do. Finally, just sit in the office. "Secretary Zhang, you really work hard." Liu Lu pulled the corners of her mouth and said reluctantly. "That''s what I should do." Secretary Zhang took Liu Lu back to the president''s office and went back to his work position. When Liu Lu returned to the office, her desk had been delivered. It''s on the left front of Gu Linbei''s desk. Gu Linbei is reviewing several important documents. Seeing that Liu Lu came back, he just looked up and continued to lower his head. Liu Lu sat in her seat. As soon as you turn your head, you can see Gu Lin''s figure lying in front of the case. This is the first time Liu Lu has seen Gu Linbei put away his smiling face with a serious expression. It is said that men at work are the most attractive, which is true. Chapter 842 When Gu Linbei looks up after reading the document, he just bumps into Liu Lu''s eyes. To meet Liu Lu in the company, Gu Linbei felt that he had made the right decision. "Boring?" Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu with a smile in his mouth. "Secretary Zhang is so conscientious that there is no work for me to do." Liu Lu opens her hand. She really has nothing to do now. "I have a meeting to hold later. If you''re really bored, hang around the company. I''ll find you something later when I''m free. " Gu Linbei looked at the time, and the meeting was about to start. I can''t take care of Liu Lu for the time being. Liu Lu waved his hand and asked him to be busy first. Gu Linbei takes Secretary Zhang to the meeting room. Liu Lu is bored in the office by herself. Just hanging out in the company. In fact, the operation mode of each company is roughly the same, people in each department are carrying out their own work in an orderly way. Liu Lu is the only one who wanders around like a loafer. When she saw the word "administration department", Liu Lu stopped. Liu Lu is not familiar with other departments, but she is familiar with the administration department. When she was in the Administration Department of Marriott, she was still in charge. Liu Lu brushes the badge around her neck and walks into the administration department. No one in the administration department knows Liu Lu. But when I saw that she had a company license, I thought she was an employee of other departments. I didn''t even care about her. Liu Lu in the administrative department around, although saw the strength of Gu. But also found a lot of drawbacks. But this is the first day she came to the company, so she won''t go to someone else''s Department Manager for trouble. After all, these problems must not exist for one day or two. Liu Lu kept these problems in mind. I''ll talk to Gu Linbei later. Gu Linbei, this meeting may be more important. After visiting the company, Liu Lu called Gu Linbei back for lunch. All the time, the meeting in the north of Lianggu forest is not over. Liu Lu takes out her mobile phone and sends wechat to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was also idling in my office. Although Mu Hanyu finally agreed to let the late summer work. But Han Jingjing still hardly arranged work for the end of summer. It''s boring to hear that Liu Lu was caught by Gu Linbei. The two women hit it off and immediately set out to meet. Gu''s company is very close to Marriott, and Liu Lu is only 15 minutes'' walk away. Liu Lu sent a message to Gu Linbei, who was still in a meeting, and left the company. "It''s so boring. I went to the end of summer. On the table is lunch for you. Remember to heat it up after you''re busy. " Gu Linbei may be really busy. He only replied to Liu Lu with the word "Er" and nothing happened. As soon as Liu Lu left the company, he received a call from the end of summer. At the end of summer, I said it was a temporary matter. I can''t meet you today. Liu Lu, who has been stood up, can only go home to make up for her sleep. ... I didn''t mean to break my appointment at the end of summer. Just as she left the company, she received a call from her uncle. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu was abandoned and went to his uncle''s house first. "Is Xia Xia back? Come on, sit in the room Zhang Shufen helped people into the room, let the end of summer sit on the sofa and considerately cushioned a back for her. "Thank you, aunt." At the end of summer, I don''t know what Zhang Shufen wants to do. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to come back to me?" At the end of summer, I sat down and looked at Xia Zhengyang. Xia Zhengyang sighed and felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of his niece. When my niece is in trouble, I can''t help her. Now we have to count on her to help them in turn. Even though Zhang Shufen has been winking at Xia Zhengyang, Xia Zhengyang still can''t open her mouth. "Ah, Xia Xia. Your uncle can''t talk. Let''s talk about it. " Zhang Shufen couldn''t count on her husband, so she had to open her mouth. "That... Xiaoyi has not been solved yet." "Did the group find their home?" At the end of summer, he immediately asked. "No, No." Zhang Shufen waved her hand. "It''s just that they don''t come all the time, and we can''t live in such a state of anxiety. Xia Xia, don''t get me wrong. My aunt didn''t hear that Mr. Mu had returned to Marriott and wanted to ask you for money. My aunt thought, if it''s convenient now, can you help me find Qin Feng.My aunt has thought about it for a while. You''re right. It''s better to find this man than to make up for the hole ourselves. " Zhang Shufen asked for 10 million yuan from Mrs. Gu and held it in their hands for two months. She''s used the money as her own for a long time. Now, if you ask her to hand over the ten million, it''s no different from killing her. So Zhang Shufen discussed with Xia Yi. Please help me to find Qin Feng at the end of summer, and they will leave the money by themselves. It''s ten million yuan. Xia Yi can''t make so much money even in her last life. At the end of summer, I heard Zhang Shufen mention it. Before, I really thought that Zhang Shufen wanted to ask her for money. She didn''t expect Zhang Shufen to say that. Mu Hanyu told her that she already had the news of Qin Feng. Later, Mu Hanyu had a car accident and was hospitalized. At the end of summer, he forgot about it. It''s rare for Zhang Shufen to be open-minded. It''s impossible not to help her uncle at the end of summer. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll tell Hanyu about it when I go back. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. " "Well, well, my aunt will wait for your good news." At the end of summer, Zhang Shufen agreed to Zhang Shufen''s request for the first time, and Zhang Shufen immediately had a happy face. "Xia Xia, Xiao Yi is about to leave work. Stay at home for dinner in the evening. " This is the first time that Zhang Shufen has been away from home for so many years. "Yes, Xia Xia. In the evening, ask Mr. Mu to come home for dinner. " Xia Zhengyang finally said. "No, uncle, I have to pick up little nuomi later. I don''t have to go back and forth. I have Xiaoyi in mind. Don''t worry about it. " At the end of summer, the soft voice said to Xia Zhengyang. "Xia Xia, Uncle..." Xia Zhengyang felt guilty and spoke hard. "Uncle, we are all family. I will always remember your kindness to me. " Know what Xia Zhengyang wants to say, the end of summer interrupts him directly. "Well, good. My uncle knew you were a good boy. When I have time, I often come back with Mu and xiaonuomi. It''s always your mother''s home. " "Well, I see, uncle." Seeing the white hair on Xia Zhengyang''s temples, his eyes are sour at the end of summer. Although at the end of summer, he complained about his uncle''s pretending to be deaf and dumb. But my uncle was also the only one in the family who was really kind to her. See Xia Zhengyang this time because of Xia Yi''s things worry hair also white, back also bent. At the end of summer, I can''t complain any more. Leaving Xia''s home, he called Mu Hanyu at the end of Xia. I hope he can continue to help the Xia family find the whereabouts of Qin Feng. As soon as Mu Hanyu heard the words of the end of summer, he knew what Zhang Shufen and his family were up to. "You take xiaonuomi home first. I''ll talk about it when I get home." Chapter 843 At the end of summer, I had to go to the kindergarten first to pick up the little glutinous rice. "Mommy, Miss Sun said the school will have a sports meeting this Friday. At that time, you and daddy will come ~ " as soon as xiaonuomi leaves school, he will run to the end of summer. "Good. Let''s go home now and ask daddy if he''s free on Friday. " At the end of summer, he took little glutinous rice and got on the bus after saying goodbye to the teacher. When they got home at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had already come back. "Daddy, there will be a sports meeting at school on Friday. Will you come?" Small glutinous rice rushed to embrace Mu Hanyu''s leg, raised his head, black eyes and looked at him brightly. "What time is Friday?" Mu Hanyu patted xiaonuomi on the top of her head and arranged her broken hair. "Afternoon." Little glutinous rice has a crisp voice and looks at Mu Hanyu expectantly. Mu Hanyu is not willing to let his little baby down. "Daddy made Friday afternoon free. Will you take Mommy with you then? " "Yeah, thank you, daddy. I love you so much." Small glutinous rice excitedly stretched out his arm. Mu Hanyu bent down to pick up the glutinous rice. Nuomi put his arm around Mu Hanyu''s neck, pouted his mouth and printed a fragrant kiss on his face. "So you don''t love Mommy?" At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and pretended to be jealous. "I love Mommy, too. I love Mommy the most." Small glutinous rice reaches out a hand, embraces the end of summer, also kisses a ring on her face. "Well, wash your hands. It''s time to eat. " After a while, Mu Hanyu put down the glutinous rice. After dinner, xiaonuomi was taken to take a bath by Li Ma. Mu Hanyu and late Xia are sitting in the living room talking about Xia Yi. "Qin Feng is in D city. It''s been monitored by my people. " Over the past two months, Qin Feng did not get rid of the 10 million. No one was contacted. "Then why don''t you just bring people back?" Now that we have found someone, we can bring them back early to save my uncle''s worries every day. "Don''t worry, Wang San won''t go to Xia''s house for a while. Even if you go, your aunt has a way to solve it. " At first, Mu Hanyu thought that the man behind Qin Feng was Mu Yunting. However, Qin Feng has not changed at all since muyunting''s accident. "Husband, what do you mean by that?" "Zhang Shufen went to see Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu gave her ten million. " Gu Linbei has already called him. Mu Hanyu knew that Zhang Shufen and her daughter had got money from Mrs. Gu. "How can they let them get the money..." at the end of the summer, I thought about it before I finished speaking. Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi want to keep the money. "How can they do this?" When I think of Xia Zhengyang''s white hair, I get angry at the end of summer. She is sure that Xia Zhengyang doesn''t know about Zhang Shufen''s asking for money from Mrs. Gu. "There''s no need to be angry about them because they don''t have enough people." Mu Hanyu cuddled the end of summer, worried that the end of summer for these irrelevant people bad body. "Well. It''s just that I watched my uncle break my heart for Xia Yi''s sake, and it''s not worth it for my uncle. " Zhang Shufen and Xia Yi. One is Xia Zhengyang''s wife, the other is Xia Zhengyang''s daughter. But watched Xia Zhengyang run for them, no one told him that the matter had been solved. "Do you want to tell your uncle about it?" Mu Hanyu has his own plan, but he respects the opinions of the end of Xia. "No, just follow your mind. I''ll talk to my uncle As long as it doesn''t threaten my uncle''s family, I don''t plan to manage it at the end of summer. Let Zhang Shufen and them worry for a few more days. After taking a bath, little glutinous rice asked Mu Hanyu to take her back to the house to tell stories at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I made a call to Xia Zhengyang. "Uncle, Wang San won''t go to the house for trouble for the time being. Han Yu from Qinfeng said that someone had found his whereabouts in China. Hanyu''s people are still following closely. Just live as you always do. " At the end of summer, I just wanted to say a few words. But in the end, I still can''t bear to let Xia Zhengyang worry. "Ah! OK, OK. Xia Xia, I really thank you both this time. " Xia Zhengyang''s voice is old and weak. Xia Yi has an accident. Xia Zhengyang finds many old friends, but no one is willing to help him. Xia Zhengyang really moved his mind to sell his old house. "Uncle, it''s getting late. You can rest early. "At the end of the summer, he was sour and hung up. ... "little glutinous rice asleep?" At the end of summer, just came out of the bathroom, Mu Hanyu also pushed the door in. "Well. You have to pester me to tell her two more stories. I can''t hold on to sleep just now. " Mu Hanyu smiles and unbuttons his shirt collar. Calmness adds a bit of randomness. "How did Zhang Shufen find Mrs. Gu?" That''s what I thought when I took a bath at the end of summer. According to Zhang Shufen''s character, if I had known that Gu''s wife was Xia Yurong. I''m afraid when I was looking for a job for Xia Yi, I went to the door. Where will it be until now. "I sent a magazine for Mrs. Gu''s exclusive interview to the Xia family." Mu Hanyu didn''t hide it. He told the truth. "You don''t have to." At the end of summer there was silence for a moment, then a sigh. Mu Hanyu never mind his own business. I do it for myself. "You are my wife now. No one can bully you." Mu Hanyu took off his shirt and put the end of summer in his arms. This is just the beginning. All those who hurt the end of summer, Mu Hanyu will get back one by one for her. At the end of summer, he had experienced too much suffering. She carried it all by herself. Even if they had just given birth to small glutinous rice. Take her to beg during the day and sleep in the cave at night. She survived in silence. But now, just because of a word from Mu Hanyu. It took out all her defenses. It turns out that it''s such a feeling that someone is taking care of themselves and protecting themselves. "You really are. Why are you so sensational?" At the end of the summer, some shameful wiped away the tears in their eyes and said Mu Hanyu in a coquettish way. "I''m not sensational. That''s what I want to say to you. You, xiaonuomi, and the child in my stomach are my weakness. And I will never allow anyone to hurt my weakness in my life. " "Glib..." at the end of summer, he was elated by Mu Hanyu''s love words. Until I got up the next day, I couldn''t remember how I got into bed with Mu Hanyu last night. "Today, I will go to the court for the first instance. You don''t want to go to the company today. I''ll drop by to deliver the glutinous rice. " At the end of summer, I wanted to get up with Mu Hanyu. When Mu Hanyu said that, he went back to bed. "Oh. Then I''ll get some more sleep. " It''s not that she is lazy at the end of summer, it''s that she really has nothing to do when she goes to the company. Mu Hanyu saw that at the end of summer he was in the quilt and only showed a small head. There was a lazy look on his face. Unable to resist the temptation, he went to the bed and asked for a kiss at the end of summer before he got up and left. "Color embryo!" At the end of summer, she stares at the door and hides her red and swollen lips in the quilt. She went back to sleep. Chapter 844 Today is mu Yunting''s first trial. Mu Yunting''s wife found the best lawyer in the city for him from the beginning. However, under the block of Mu Hanyu, he didn''t get the chance to be on bail. Today is mu Yunting''s first court session. Originally, Mu Yunting''s wife would also be present. However, there are some problems with Mu Yunting''s youngest son and his own company. Mu Yunting''s wife couldn''t get away. No matter what evidence Mu Hanyu gave in court, Mu Yunting killed him. What happened back then had nothing to do with him. When the judge announced the recess, Mu Hanyu met Mu Yunting in the waiting room. "Well! It''s not so easy to pull me down. " Mu Yunting stared at Mu Hanyu without any cover up. "There''s enough evidence to convict you, but that''s not what I want." Mu Hanyu had the same iceberg face as before, and his mouth was not smiling. Let Mu Yunting feel a bloodthirsty cold. Mu Yunting tried to ignore this feeling: "ha ha... The court sentenced me to no more than one term. As long as I want, I can come out in three or five years. As long as I hold the shares of Marriott in my hand, you will always have my share of the money you earn. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve bought shares from other shareholders. But here, you don''t have to be paranoid. I will never sell it to you! " Although Mu Yunting stayed in it, he knew exactly what happened to Marriott. "Who said I would buy it?" Mu Hanyu sniffed, "I want you to voluntarily give me all the shares you hold!" Mu Hanyu''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as an eagle, staring at Mu Yunting''s face. Mu Yunting''s expression was stunned, and then he laughed more arrogantly: "ha ha ha ha ha... Mu Hanyu, you are just a fool." Mu Yunting laughed to tears, which is a big joke. "It''s not a dream until you''ve seen this." Mu Hanyu throws a folder to Mu Yunting. Then he left the waiting room directly. No one knows what Mu Yunting experienced during his 15 minute rest. Mu Yunting, who appeared in people''s view again, seemed to be several decades old in a flash. Always smart and wise eyes have become a little turbid. Mu Yunting suddenly changed his words and confessed to his mistakes. Amazing cooperation. The following trial was very smooth. Mu Yunting was suspected of two murder cases. In particular, the car accident five years ago resulted in the death of two parties. Mu Yunting and truck driver Shi Chengdu were sentenced to death. Secretary sun was sentenced to life imprisonment. Because Mu Yunting''s case is a public trial. Almost the first time the court handed down the judgment, the news spread all over city B. Grandma in front of the TV set in Mu''s old house is full of tears. Finally, the real murderer who killed her son and daughter-in-law was brought to justice. Before leaving the court, Mu Hanyu received the donation letter of Marriott shares signed by Mu Yunting. Yes, Mu Hanyu did have a way to kill Mu Yunting. But he just wanted to make Mu Yunting lose his reputation and die with nothing. Mu Yunting''s wife was originally dealing with the company''s affairs, and rushed to the court when she got the news. "What''s the matter with you?! I didn''t already tell you, let you hold on to the second trial! When I deal with the company, there must be a way to save you. How did you plead guilty? " Mu Yunting''s wife was scarlet and haggard. At first glance, I have been worried about Mu Yunting recently. Her tone was anxious. Mu Yunting confessed himself. How could they reverse the case! "Look at your two good sons. They sent me to the guillotine by hand." Mu Yunting''s handcuffed hands trembled and handed the document Mu Hanyu had just given him to his wife. Mu Yunting''s wife opened the folder and quickly saw the last. Click. The folder fell to the ground. Mrs. muyunting''s face was as shabby as that of muyunting. She couldn''t attend the first trial today because she was dealing with the company. Although Mu Yunting''s eldest son is not a business genius. But it''s still going to work. But I don''t know what kind of ghost he was possessed by. Not only tax evasion, but also illegal activities. The main thing is that people get the evidence. If we can''t deal with it properly, if we don''t talk about it after the company is finished, everyone will be punished by law.Mrs. Mu Yunting has been running around recently, trying to cover up this matter. I didn''t expect that this is what Mu Hanyu did for them. There was a fight with Mu Yunting''s youngest son a while ago. It''s also Mu Hanyu''s intention to find someone to do it. The man fighting with Mu Yunting''s youngest son is still unconscious in the hospital. Originally, Mu Yunting thought it could be the same as before. Pay for it. No wonder the family members are reluctant to pay compensation. This is supported by Mu Hanyu. Mu Yunting just put too much emphasis on Marriott and ignored the people around him. Mu Hanyu threatened Mu Yunting with these two things. Either he''ll die, or the two sons will go to jail. Mu Yunting believes that Mu Hanyu has 10000 ways to keep his sons out of prison. Even if he died with his wealth, no one could inherit his legacy. Instead of this, it is better to give the sons a way to live. He admired Yunting''s wisdom and finally fell into his own son''s hands. It''s pathetic. After Mu Yunting was taken away by the police. Mu Yunting''s wife sobbed and died several times. But like her husband, she chose her son in the end. So until Mu Yunting was executed, the Mu family had no other action. After Mu Hanyu came out of the court, he didn''t go back to Mu''s manor directly. Instead, he went to the cemetery with the news that Mu Yunting had been sentenced. Mu Hanyu saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the cemetery. "Mo Mo, how did you come here?" Mu Hanyu got out of the car and walked quickly to the end of summer. "I saw Mu Yunting''s verdict on the Internet. I think you will tell my parents the news. I asked Mama Li for the address and asked the driver to send me. This is the first time I''ve seen my parents. Is it a bit ugly? " At the end of summer, he was a little nervous and looked at Mu Hanyu uneasily. She was wearing a loose black dress with light make-up on her face. At first glance, it was elaborately dressed. "No, it''s beautiful. I''ll take you to see your parents Mu Hanyu left the cemetery in the end of summer. This little woman is always moving herself. Mu Hanyu stands in front of the monument of master Mu and his wife. Tell them the truth about the accident. And solemnly introduce the end of summer to ER Lao. At the end of summer, she bowed respectfully to Mu Hanyu''s parents in front of the tomb. It can be seen from Mu Hanyu''s nostalgia for his parents in the late summer. Mu Hanyu''s parents must have loved this son very much. And her parents, though alive. At the end of summer, they were dead. She and Mu Hanyu both lost their closest friends. At the end of summer, he swore in front of Mu Hanyu''s parents'' tomb. In the future, he will love this man with his parents'' share. A light wind blowing, as if Mu Hanyu''s parents heard the voice of the late summer. Chapter 845 Time flies. It''s Friday in a flash. Mu Hanyu specially asked Qiao man to spare all his time in the afternoon. After lunch, I came to xiaonuomi''s school with the end of summer. "Daddy, Mommy." Small glutinous rice in the playground watching Mu Hanyu and late summer hand in hand. Excitedly waved to them. Small glutinous rice is good-looking and has a crisp voice. Many parents on the playground heard the voice of little glutinous rice. Then she said hello to the direction of looking. I saw Mu Hanyu in casual sportswear and the late summer when she was pregnant. Because xiaonuomi said in advance that he had a personal exercise today. So mu Hanyu changed his suit, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years. At the end of summer, although she had a big stomach, it didn''t affect her beauty. Two people come together, just like a couple star in a magazine. "My God, look. Is that Mu Hanyu of Marriott? " "It''s really lucky that we can''t find our children to go to the same school as the Marriott president''s children." originally, Mu Hanyu kept a low profile and easily refused to be interviewed. So even if people in B city know that their richest man here is mu Hanyu, they are not right. Even Mu Hanyu and the wedding of the century at the end of the summer are low-key reports. Half of them are business people. Only a few of Mu Hanyu''s little fans have paid special attention to the wedding. But with the recent negative news of Marriott. Mu Hanyu''s exposure times also increased. His appearance is almost a household name. With the settlement of Mu Yunting''s case, it also whitens Mu Hanyu''s previous image. People think that Mu Hanyu is so rebellious and unsociable. It''s all because of the excitement of my parents'' sudden death. "Ann dad, Ann mom. Here you are Mr. Sun, the head teacher of xiaonuomi, turned his head when he heard the voice of xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, he and Mu Hanyu came quickly. I''m kidding. People don''t know. She knows. Xia An''an''s father, Mu Hanyu, is the principal of the kindergarten. "Miss Sun." At the end of summer, I said hello to Mr. Sun with a smile. "We are here today to accompany our children to the sports meeting. You are busy with your work. Don''t care about us. " Mr. Sun is gentle and friendly to every student''s parents. For the couple at the end of last summer, it added a bit of respect. At the end of the summer, she worried that sun''s attitude towards them would cause the dissatisfaction of other students'' parents. At that time, it will cause trouble for little glutinous rice in school. That would be trouble. In fact, it''s the end of summer. Not to mention Mr. Sun, even the parents of other students should be respectful to Mu Hanyu. Except that he is the president of Marriott, Mu Hanyu has a very strong aura. Although we are wearing casual clothes today, we still feel the strong momentum of Mu Hanyu. "Good." Since it was put forward at the end of summer, Mr. Sun didn''t say much. After taking the late summer and Mu Hanyu to the parents'' table and sitting down, they went to greet other parents. She doesn''t expect to flatter Mu Hanyu for a promotion and a raise. She just needs to do her job well. When the parents are almost there. The director of the kindergarten announced that the autumn sports meeting of Star Kindergarten officially began. The first few events are children''s own competition. At the end of summer, I watched little glutinous rice patting a basketball that seemed bigger than her head. It''s hard to bear the small appearance of people can''t help laughing. At the end of summer, I thought it was funny, but I didn''t forget to keep this scene forever. She has a big stomach and can''t do anything. In addition to cheering for xiaonuomi, I can only take pictures of her. The children''s game will soon be over. After that is the time for parent-child competition. "Daddy, come on." Xiaonuomi also knows that he can''t expect the end of summer now. He waved to Mu Hanyu excitedly. Mu Hanyu gets up, takes off his coat and gives it to the end of Xia. He ended up wearing a pure white round collar sweater. As expected, Mu Hanyu is a natural clothes hanger. He looks good in everything. Clearly is the handsome sunshine dress up, Leng is let him wear a bit of abstinence taste. Numerous pink bubbles began to appear in the eyes of the women present. Although they are already mothers of children, it does not prevent them from seeing beautiful men.All the men here are not satisfied. But mu Hanyu''s identity, low position and appearance are better than them. But mu Hanyu even attracted their wife''s eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Wait to see how they end up abusing Hanyu on the field and find the field. A lot of dads here have this idea. For a time, the fighting spirit was high. This surprised Mr. Sun. It''s a children''s sports meeting. These dads are so serious. This is the most atmosphere sports meeting she has ever brought. Mu Hanyu didn''t notice the change on the field and took little glutinous rice to do some warm-up exercises. The first sport is very simple. It''s when the kids cross the bridge and the dads protect them. Small glutinous rice has good balance ability since childhood. In particular, Mu Hanyu recently arranged for her to dance after class. Small glutinous rice footwall is more stable. When the other children just arrived at the opposite side, little nuomi had already run back and forth. "Daddy, I''m good." the little glutinous rice who won the first raised his chin. It''s cute and cute. People like it when they see it. "That''s good. That''s great." Mu Hanyu praises xiaonuomi without stint. They all sighed that Mu Hanyu was so powerful that he had a child. Wait until all the children reach the finish line before the next competition starts. It''s a collaborative game between father and children. The teachers spread a smooth cloth on the ground. Then, on the cloth, a hemp rope was stretched in the air. The dads were lying on the ground, and the children were lying in their dads'' arms. By the fathers climbing the rope, with the children, sliding backwards from one end of the rope to the other. The fastest wins. At the end of summer, there was interest in the game. Take out the camera you''ve already prepared and straighten up. Except that she was kidnapped by Li Xin, let her know that Mu Hanyu''s force is good. She has never seen Mu Hanyu exercise, except in bed. However, Mu Hanyu''s ability is so excellent that his sports will be no worse. But what if there''s a just in case? Maybe Mu Hanyu is weak in sports. Whatever the possibility, it has the significance of recording. "Take your place!" At the command of the PE teacher, all the dads lay on the ground and held the baby in their arms. "Ready, go!" As soon as the whistle sounded, Mu Hanyu rushed out for the first time. With his strong arms and legs strong support. But in three seconds, I left the other parents a lot. When other parents were only half moved, Mu Hanyu had already arrived at the end with little glutinous rice. At the end of the summer, she had no choice but to smile. How could the father and daughter be the same. Don''t give anyone a chance. Wait until the project is finished. The activity went on to the last one. The last activity is a group activity arranged by the school for children and their mothers. But mu Hanyu worried about her stomach at the end of summer and didn''t let her end. He took the place of xiaonuomi to finish the last project at the end of summer. Mothers and children form a big circle. Mu Hanyu stood in the middle of a group of moms, looking abrupt. But he didn''t feel embarrassed either. He just lowered his head to talk to the little glutinous rice in front of him. This can excite the mothers next to Mu Hanyu. "The richest man in city B, the president of Marriott. Now I''m playing games with them. I can''t even think about it. " Mu Hanyu could not hear the psychological activities of these women. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Accompany small glutinous rice to finish the last sport and return to the end of summer. "Look, Mommy." Small glutinous rice because of today''s good performance, got the first certificate in life. "Well, Mommy saw it. My glutinous rice is just great. " At the end of summer, I photographed the small glutinous rice holding the certificate of award. Then he gave the little glutinous rice a thumbs up and curved eyebrows. Small glutinous rice was praised by the end of summer, laughing more happily. "Tired or not? Drink some water. " At the end of the summer, when she had finished talking with little nuomi, she turned her head and asked Mu Hanyu. "Not bad." Mu Hanyu took the wipes and water bottles handed over at the end of summer. Wiped the thin sweat off the forehead. After a little rest, Mu Hanyu left school with the still excited glutinous rice and the end of summer. Chapter 846 At the end of summer, I sat in the back row with little glutinous rice. Take a camera and share today''s photos with her. "Mommy, you see, daddy is so handsome ~ other children are not as handsome as my daddy ~" little nuomi points to the photo of her standing in the middle of the single wooden bridge. Mu Hanyu opened his arms and followed little nuomi carefully. I didn''t notice it before the end of summer, but I found it now. From her point of view, she just photographed the front of the fathers on the field. At the end of summer, I had a look, but I didn''t have mu Hanyu Shuai. "Well, Mommy thinks daddy is the most handsome." At the end of summer, I secretly took a look at Mu Hanyu who was driving in front of me. Low voice in the ear of small Glutinous Rice said. She was afraid that Mu Hanyu would hear her praise, and her tail would go up to the sky. At the end of summer, she thought her voice was small enough for mu Hanyu to hear. But there were only three of them in the car. While driving, Mu Hanyu listened to the mother and daughter chattering in the late summer. I''ve heard the whispers about xiaonuomi in the late summer for a long time. The corners of Mu Hanyu''s mouth gradually rose, and his wife and daughter praised him as handsome. He can be in a bad mood. "Daddy, daddy, I''m so good today. Why don''t you take me out to dinner Small glutinous rice with the end of summer after seeing the photos, lying on the back of Mu Hanyu''s chair, said to Mu Hanyu. "Well, what would you like to eat?" For his daughter, Mu Hanyu has always responded to every request. "I want to go to the shopping mall that mommy and Aunt Liu Lu took me to last time. There is an amusement park there." It turns out that little Glutinous Rice doesn''t want to eat outside, but wants to play. "Little nuomi, you just finished the sports meeting today. Will you be tired if you go to the playground again? Let''s go another day. " Xiaonuomi has been exercising all afternoon today. At the end of summer, she is worried that she can''t keep up with her physical strength. "But Mommy, I really want to go ~" little glutinous rice''s big eyes look at the end of summer pitifully. In the past, at the end of Xia Dynasty, he and xiaonuomi depended on each other. Xiaonuomi was sensible and seldom asked for help from the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I felt that I was in debt to xiaonuomi. At this moment, I was staring at by little nuomi''s eyes, where would I disagree. "Well, if we feel tired, we''ll go home. I''ll play next time. " "Yeah, thank you, Mommy. Mommy is the best, and xiaonuomi loves Mommy most ~ " xiaonuomi hugs her neck at the end of summer and kisses her. Mu Hanyu turned the steering wheel and went directly to the shopping mall with his mother and daughter. On the way to the end of summer, I called Li Ma and told her that they would not go back to eat. Mu Hanyu with the end of summer and small glutinous rice, chose a clean restaurant. After dinner, small glutinous rice can''t wait to take late summer and Mu Hanyu to the playground. Maybe today is not the weekend. There are few children in the playground. Small glutinous rice is playing inside, and Mu Hanyu and the end of summer are sitting outside in the rest area looking at her. "Ling Er Shao, Ling Er Shao, wait for me ~" a familiar female voice came from behind. Mu Hanyu and the end of Xia looked back at the same time. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao. Ling Er Shao walks in front of Gu Xiaoxiao without stopping to wait for her. Gu Xiaoxiao can only stand a stomach, struggling to follow Ling Er Shao. She was pampered and pampered since she was a child, and never suffered from hardship. At this moment, I dragged my stomach for a few steps and was already out of breath. Even with a little powder on her face, it can be seen that Gu Xiaoxiao''s mental state is not good at the end of summer. But it has nothing to do with her. At the end of summer, he turned his head back after only one look. Gu Xiaoxiao had a bad time. From that reception, Mu Hanyu directly pushed off the cooperation with the Ling family. Ling family''s attitude to her is not very good. Ling Er Shao was reprimanded by master Ling for this. Ling''s wife and Ling Er Shao count these on Gu Xiaoxiao''s head. Although master Ling and Mrs. Ling promised Su Zhenxing that they would not embarrass Gu Xiaoxiao. But she didn''t look good either. Even Ling Er Shao with other women to go home to mischief are blind. Ling''s family is now skeptical about the relationship between Gu Xiaoxiao and Su Zhenxing. Not to mention Su Chen''s warning. So Gu Xiaoxiao does not dare to go to Su Zhenxing easily now. I can only tell Mrs. Gu the news that she is not well at Ling''s. Did not expect that Mrs. Gu just blindly advised her to endure. Just say that the baby was born. Before the birth inspection, Mrs. Gu found a friend. Look at Gu Xiaoxiao''s stomach is a boy.According to Mrs. Gu, this is the eldest grandson of the Ling family. After the baby is born, Gu Xiaoxiao will surely be more expensive with her mother and son. But Ling Er Shao is doing this to himself now. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to give birth to this child at all. If there were not an occasion today, she and Ling Er Shao would have to attend. Ling Er Shao will never go out with her. Once out of the meeting, Ling Er Shao left Gu Xiaoxiao and walked forward. "Ling Er Shao, Ling Er Shao!" Gu Xiaoxiao chased a few steps, but she was really tired. I had to lean on the guardrail to breathe. Ling Er Shao stops and looks back at Gu Xiaoxiao with disdain. By the end of pregnancy, Gu Xiaoxiao was bloated and had no attraction for him. "I have something else to do in the evening. Go back by yourself." "Ling Er Shao, my husband ~ I didn''t take the driver with me today. Would you please take me back?" Even if Gu Xiaoxiao hates Ling Er Shao, she can only bow her head to show weakness. Wet with a pair of black eyes, weak looking at Ling two less. At least her own eyes are the most protective for men. With Ling''s success, Mrs. Ling dotes on her son, Gu Xiaoxiao. She just wants Ling Er Shao to focus on her now. So she can have a better time at Ling''s. Originally thought she a show of weakness, Ling two little will come to help her. Instead, Ling Er Shao looked at her with disgust: "Gu Xiaoxiao, look at you now. Fat is like a pig. Who can show you how weak you are? Is it disgusting Ling two little finish, still don''t forget to look at Gu Xiaoxiao now up and down general thick figure. At the end of summer, I don''t want to listen to their conversation. But Gu Xiaoxiao and they are not far away from the end of summer, so ling Er Shao''s words spread to the ears of the end of summer. At the end of summer, she looked down at her abdomen. She should be fat now, just like a pig. "My wife is not fat at all except her stomach. It feels as good as ever. " Aware of the eyes of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu came and whispered in his ear. At the end of summer, his face turned red, and he quickly separated Mu Hanyu with his elbow. What she can''t stand most is mu Hanyu''s unbridled love talk. Gu Xiaoxiao looks pale at Ling Er Shao. Who''s the reason she''s like this? Is it not his seed in her stomach? If it wasn''t for the sake of giving birth to their Ling family, GU Xiaoxiao, a star, would not care so much about her figure? "Ling Er Shao, you..." "Ling Er Shao ~ ~" GU Xiaoxiao''s words were interrupted by another soft and charming voice. A woman in a short dress with a very low neckline came to Ling Er Shao. "Ha ha, why are you here?" Ling Er Shao is very happy to see this woman. "It''s our destiny to meet Ling Er Shao here." The woman went to Ling Er Shao and leaned up. Ling Er Shao also naturally embraces the person in the bosom, the hand dishonest swims in the woman''s waist. The woman was teased by Ling Er Shao and laughed wildly. Gu Xiaoxiao trembled with anger. Ling Er Shao takes these messy women home and disgusts her. Now it''s in public. He doesn''t save face. Gu Xiaoxiao is arrogant. How can he not be angry. "Ling Er Shao, don''t forget I''m still here." Gu Xiaoxiao straightened out her chest and wanted to show the momentum of the main room. Although she doesn''t like Ling Er Shao, not everyone can embarrass her. "Ling Er Shao, this is Almost hanging on Ling Er Shao''s body, the woman looks at Gu Xiaoxiao and asks. In fact, where would she not know Gu Xiaoxiao? She used to be a traffic actress. Only Ling Er Shao''s confidants know that Gu Xiaoxiao married Ling Er Shao after she got out of prison. That''s why they pretend they don''t know. "The Yellow faced woman of the family." Mention Gu Xiaoxiao, Ling Er Shao''s expression is impatient. Gu Xiaoxiao''s figure is in a flash. She is only 23 years old. How can she become a yellow faced woman. "Don''t mention her. I''m upset when I see her. I''ll take you out tonight, OK Ling Er is little to hook the chin of the woman to tease a way. "Of course. Ling Er Shao, don''t run halfway. " Ling Er Shao doesn''t look after Xiaoxiao either, and leaves with her arms around her. Before the woman left, she did not forget to turn back and smile at Gu Xiaoxiao provocatively.Gu Xiaoxiao is very angry. Now even a bus that anyone can get on dares to laugh at her. Chapter 847 Gu Xiaoxiao stood in the same place for a long time. Wait until you feel a little better and get ready to go home. As soon as I turned around, I saw the figure on the chair beside the playground. She has loved Mu Hanyu for more than ten years. Even if it''s just a figure, Gu Xiaoxiao can recognize it at a glance. So you can be so close to Mu Hanyu. Who else but the end of summer?! The thought of her husband leaving her and running around with other women. But at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu could accompany him. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hatred turned into a vicious look, staring at the back of the late summer. Mu Hanyu seems to have noticed. Suddenly back, accurate capture to Gu Xiaoxiao eyes vicious. Gu Xiaoxiao did not expect that Mu Hanyu would suddenly turn back. She looked back in confusion, and then left in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, he turned to see Mu Hanyu. "Nothing." Mu Hanyu looked back. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao has not learned well. "Daddy, Mommy. I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go home. " Little Glutinous Rice played for a while, rubbed his eyes and walked to the end of summer. "Good. Let''s go home. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took out the glutinous rice and put on her shoes. Next to the playground is the women''s and children''s section. Small clothes hanging on the shelves attracted the eyes of the late summer. "Husband, you see, this little dress is so cute." At the end of the summer, he picked up a newborn''s dress and showed it to Mu Hanyu. "Mommy, this dress is too small. Can my brother wear it? " Small glutinous rice holding the hand of the end of summer, question. "You were younger than that when you were a child. I was born like a kitten, and now I''m so big. " At the end of summer, I think of the time when she gave birth to little glutinous rice. Because of hard work during pregnancy, small glutinous rice dysplasia. Born not only small, even the cry is weak. At the end of summer, she took good care of her for a long time. "Really? That''s too hard for you, mom Little nuomi heard that he grew up from such a small age. Feel the end of summer is very hard, let go of her hand and hold her leg. "It''s not hard for mommy to see such a lovely little glutinous rice." At the end of summer, touch the head of small glutinous rice and say contentedly. "Well. That little glutinous rice will always be so lovely, never let mommy work hard. " Small glutinous rice ran forward two steps, standing in place to turn a circle. He made a funny face at the end of summer and Mu Hanyu. Small glutinous rice also want to play a treasure for the end of summer to amuse her. See the expression of the end of summer from a smile suddenly into a face full of panic. And then he pounced on himself. Little nuomi doesn''t know what happened. But mu Hanyu and the end of Xia can see clearly. Small glutinous rice placed behind the shelf of milk powder do not know how to suddenly tilt towards the direction of small glutinous rice smashed over. This shelf is more than two meters high, with a lot of bottled milk powder on it. It would be fatal if it hit little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, she came to xiaonuomi and protected her in her arms. Then close your eyes. The expected pain didn''t come. At the end of summer, only a few milk powder cans hit my arms and feet. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu opened his eyes and looked back. He stood on the shelf by himself. Protect the glutinous rice and the end of summer. "Mo Mo, take the small glutinous rice out quickly." Mu Hanyu''s face was a little ugly. At the end of summer, he noticed that the fallen shelf just hit Mu Hanyu''s left arm. At the end of summer, I didn''t dare to delay, so I quickly took the small glutinous rice to a safe place. The people in the shopping mall heard the news and rushed over at this time. He picked up the shelf and rescued Mu Hanyu. "How are you, husband?" At the end of summer, he stared at Mu Hanyu nervously. "Are you all right?" Instead of looking at his injuries first, Mu Hanyu looked carefully at the late summer and the little glutinous rice mother and daughter. "Daddy, I''m ok... It''s all my fault." Small glutinous rice was just the sudden situation scared, red eyes timidly looking at Mu Hanyu. If she hadn''t run around, how could she have hurt daddy. "Good nuomi, daddy is OK. You don''t have to blame yourself for falling off the shelf. " Mu Hanyu put out his right hand and patted xiaonuomi on the head. "Husband, is your left hand OK? Let me have a look." Mu Hanyu''s left hand is just right. At the end of summer, he was worried about his injury."Hiss ~" just touching Mu Hanyu''s left arm at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu took a cold breath in pain. Scared to come back at the end of summer. After a while, I carefully opened the sleeves of Mu Hanyu''s sweater. Sure enough, the upper arms and elbows were blue and blue. I just don''t know if the bone is dislocated. "Let''s go to the hospital quickly." At the end of summer, my eyes were red. "Good." Mu Hanyu didn''t try to be brave either. He nodded and left here with the help of the late summer. Just as they walked out of the women''s and children''s area. Mu Hanyu''s remaining light glimpses a skirt behind the milk powder shelf. It''s the skirt Gu Xiaoxiao just wore. In Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes, the storm gradually rises, but it is not discovered by the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s arm was injured. At the end of summer, he said he would not let Mu Hanyu drive. She galloped all the way to the hospital. Song Xu has been waiting there. Mu Hanyu contacted song Xu on the way. Hearing that Mu Hanyu was injured again, song Xu was shocked. Leaving the blind date arranged for him at home, he went straight to the hospital. "You go to the car and take down the glutinous rice." Mu Hanyu himself walked down from the car and told song Xu. Xiaonuomi was tired after playing for a long time after the sports meeting. I was just scared again. I fell asleep after I got on the bus. "But Mr. mu, you..." in fact, song Xu wanted to say that he would accompany Mr. Mu to see the wound and let him stay at the end of summer to take care of little nuomi. But seeing the worried look at the end of summer, he swallowed his words. "Please, assistant song." At the end of the summer, he handed the key to song Xu. He helped Mu Hanyu into the hospital. Song Xu can only go to park the car first, and then go to find Mu Hanyu with small glutinous rice. Unfortunately, muhanu''s arm dislocated again. This time, he was pressed in a thick plaster by the end of summer. The whole left arm is stiff like a mechanical arm. "Mrs. mu, you must take good care of Mr. Mu when you go back. If Mr. Mu''s arm is injured again, it may cause habitual dislocation. In the future, it is possible to dislocate when lifting heavy objects. " Cast good plaster, the doctor also told the end of summer. "Yes, thank you, doctor. We will pay attention to it. " At the end of summer, I wrote down what the doctor said. "Do you hear me? I''ll follow the doctor''s advice." The last time I was discharged from hospital, the doctor said, let them pay more attention. Once the dislocated arm is injured, it may be dislocated again. Mu Hanyu doesn''t take it seriously. Now it''s all right. It''s dislocated again. At the end of the summer, I feel very sad, but I can''t complain. Looking at Mu Hanyu, his eyes were full of remorse. Mu Hanyu was injured for her and xiaonuomi. Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer. At the end of summer, the expression is the same as that of little glutinous rice. "You and nuomi are my life. If anything happens to you, it''s killing me. Compared with life, an arm is nothing. Even if it''s useless, I''d like to Can''t bear to see the end of summer continue to blame, Mu Hanyu whispered in the end of summer ear. At the end of summer, he quickly reached out and covered Mu Hanyu''s mouth: "bah, bah, bah! What nonsense, you can''t waste your hands. " Even if it''s hypothetical, the end of summer doesn''t want to hear that. The little woman she loves is full of herself. Mu Hanyu''s heart was soft and in a mess. With his right hand intact, he pulled down the hand covering his mouth at the end of summer, and the two people looked at each other affectionately. Song Xu turns around silently with little glutinous rice in his arms. Did he leave behind his beautiful blind date just to come to the hospital to eat dog food? Song Xu belched gently. Chapter 848 Song Xu sent Mu Hanyu''s family back to Mu''s manor. He helped to carry the glutinous rice to the bedroom. "Go and rest first. I have something to say to song Xu. " Song Xu stops at Mu Hanyu''s words. The end of summer nodded, "assistant song, be careful when you go back. I''m sorry to call you here so late." "You''re welcome, madam. That''s what I should do." "Let''s go to the study." Until the end of summer and song Xu finished talking, Mu Hanyu said. Song Xu followed Mu Hanyu into his study. "Go and tune out the monitoring of the mall, especially the cameras behind the shelves." Mu Hanyu was almost certain that Gu Xiaoxiao was the one who pushed down the shelf. But he needs solid evidence. "Yes, Mr. mu." "And tell Lingda to move faster." "Yes, Mr. mu." Mu Hanyu told song xuphene a few more things, and song xucai left Mu''s manor. When Mu Hanyu returned to his bedroom, he had finished washing and gargling at the end of summer. I''m smearing oil on my arm right now. It turned out that when the milk powder jar fell, Mu Hanyu protected them at the end of summer. But at the end of summer it was smashed. Only xiaonuomi was protected by the two of them and was not hurt at all. "Injured in the hospital, why not say?" Mu Hanyu walked into the room and sat down beside the bed. At the end of summer, the skin is white, and the blue and purple on the arm is particularly obvious. "I didn''t feel it just now. I came back to find that I was hurt." Mu Hanyu wants to take the medicine oil in the hand of the end of summer, and is dodged by the end of summer. His arm couldn''t move, and he wanted to medicate himself. When I was in the hospital just now, I was too nervous about Mu Hanyu''s injury at the end of summer. I didn''t realize I was hurt. When I came back to take a bath and take off my clothes, I found that I was blue in several places. "Is there anything else you''ve hurt? I''ll wipe it for you. " At the end of summer, when I finished wiping my body, I remembered that Mu Hanyu''s hand was inconvenient. "I''ve dealt with all my injuries, but there''s one thing... Wife, you have to help me." Mu Hanyu was sitting with a serious face. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu looked serious. He quickly put down his things and looked at Mu Hanyu. But missed the banter in Mu Hanyu''s narrow eyes. "My wife, my hands are not convenient. You have to help me take a bath Mu Hanyu shakes his arm in plaster and looks at the end of summer helplessly. It seems that there is really no way to ask the end of summer to help. At the end of summer, after listening to Mu Hanyu''s words, his face turned red. Although she and Mu Hanyu have been married, they have never taken a bath together. Mandarin duck bath or something, I feel shy when I think about it at the end of summer. If it wasn''t for the injury of Mu Hanyu''s arm, he would throw out the towel at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu has a habit of cleanliness. He takes a bath every day. And his hand was hurt. The plaster was too thick for water. He really can''t finish the bath by himself. But at the end of summer, how can you feel that you have been molested? "Wife, hurry up. I was sweating all over at the sports meeting in the afternoon. It''s sticky now. I''m not feeling well Seeing the embarrassment at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu deliberately urged him to do so. "That... Husband, if you insist, we''ll wash it after removing the plaster, OK?" At the thought of Mu Hanyu naked, let himself give him a bath. Just imagine this picture is enough to let the end of summer blood spray. For the sake of your own life, it''s better not to. "But I''m really upset. Wife, if you don''t want to, please help me take off my coat. I''ll go in and wash myself. " Mu Hanyu is hard to get and deliberately says that he doesn''t want to be in trouble at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu wants to wash himself. How can he agree. If the plaster gets wet, it''s more troublesome. "Forget it, I''ll help you." At the end of summer, my heart is horizontal. I''m old husband and wife. What''s the point. A successful look flashed in Mu Hanyu''s eyes. But before the radian of his mouth unfolded, the end of summer immediately said: "even if I help you, I can''t guarantee that I won''t touch the water. So you can''t take a bath. Well, I''ll wipe your body and wash it myself when you''re better. " This is the best way to come up with in the end of summer. Otherwise, she''s really afraid that she can''t help it. What will the wolf do?She''s a pregnant woman! Although it was different from what he expected, Mu Hanyu knew that it was the limit of the end of summer. He didn''t dare to ask too much for fear of irritating his little wife. Nodded and agreed to take off his clothes at the end of summer. When Mu Hanyu was sitting in the bathroom wearing only a pair of boxer bottoms. At the end of summer, I swallowed hard. She suddenly found that she should not agree with Mu Hanyu at all. In front of him, the man''s muscle contour is obvious, and his figure is also standard, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. At the end of summer, I thought that Mu Hanyu was not the president. There is definitely a market for being a male model. At the end of summer, he raised his head and put away the tenderness in his nose. Pick up the towel and wet it with warm water. Gently wipe Mu Hanyu''s body. At the end of summer, the little hand holding the towel is like the paw of a kitten. Rub on Mu Hanyu''s body and scratch on his heart. Mu Hanyu side head, just saw the end of summer to help himself wipe his right arm side face. I don''t know if it''s because of the high temperature in the bathroom or the shyness at the end of summer. At the end of summer, even the tip of the nose is pink. Serious and nervous look like an innocent fawn. Mu Hanyu''s breathing became disordered. Wait until the end of summer to help Mu Hanyu wipe his upper body. When it was time to wipe his legs, the change of Mu Hanyu''s body was also found in the late summer. She raised her head like anger and glared at Mu Hanyu, then continued to move. Mu Hanyu rolled his Adam''s apple with difficulty. He just plays with fire again. It''s not the end of summer. Clearly, it is to find the guilty for oneself. At the end of summer, when he had wiped Mu Hanyu''s whole body, he went to get the bathrobe behind him. Mu Hanyu suddenly stretched out his uninjured hand to pull the end of summer. "Wife ~" a low voice can be as gentle as it needs to be. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she turned to see Mu Hanyu with a bathrobe in her hand. "Help me..." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer, and then helplessly looked at his brother. In response to Mu Hanyu is the bathrobe thrown directly in late summer. When Mu Hanyu pulled his bathrobe down from his head, he saw his back as he walked out of the bathroom at the end of summer. "I don''t know what it''s like. If you do this again, I''ll sleep in the small glutinous rice room. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was threatened by his bad tone. Mu Hanyu knew that he was annoyed at the end of summer. He could only accept his fate and put on his robe a little bit. Then he sat in the bathroom for a while. Wait until you calm down before you get out of the bathroom. By the end of summer, he was lying in bed with his back to him. "Wife ~" Mu Hanyu lay on the bed and put his uninjured arm around his waist at the end of summer. "Be honest and go to bed quickly!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand was clapped open, and he moved out a little. Mu Hanyu was afraid of the end of summer and really ran to the small glutinous rice house. He can''t live without the company of late summer. He can''t sleep without the end of summer. Mu Hanyu didn''t dare to move any more. He just raised his hand to help cover the quilt at the end of summer. When the sound of Mu Hanyu''s even breathing came from behind, the end of summer was finally relieved. God knows how much self-control she just used to get out of the bathroom. I''m afraid that if Mu Hanyu says one more word, he will follow him directly. At the end of summer, I patted my still hot cheek and slowly fell asleep. Chapter 849 The day of Mu Hanyu''s injury happened to be Friday. He was detained at home for two days at the end of summer. I got up early on Monday to go to work. "The doctor says you need a rest." At the end of summer, sitting by the bed, staring at the bathroom door, Mu Hanyu''s back. "It will take at least a month for my arm to be cast. You can''t let me stay at home for a month." After washing, Mu Hanyu came out to kiss the cheek of late summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he also knew that Mu Hanyu could not rest for such a long time. It can''t take so long in the company. But at the end of summer, I still hope that Mu Hanyu can have more rest at home. "If you don''t mind, go to the company with me and stare at me. When you tell me to have a rest, I''ll have a rest, OK At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was talking with his wife. "... all right." At the end of summer, she pursed her lips and finally nodded her head. She has nothing to do in the company now, so she goes to the 23rd floor and stares at Mu Hanyu. "Daddy, Mommy, come on. Later than the glutinous rice, I''m ashamed. " At the end of summer, when they went downstairs with Mu Hanyu, little glutinous rice was already sitting at the table. "Daddy''s hand is hurt. It''s a little slower to clean up. We didn''t sleep late ~ " at the end of summer, worried about setting up a bad image for our children, we quickly said. "Daddy, does your arm still hurt?" At the end of the summer, xiaonuomi stares at Mu Hanyu''s cast arm and asks. "Daddy doesn''t hurt for a long time, but it''s not convenient." Mu Hanyu walked by the little glutinous rice and gently rubbed the head of the little glutinous rice. "Daddy, this is Granny Li''s braid. Don''t mess it up for me." Small glutinous rice raised two hands to protect the top of his head, the clear sound like a bell. Mu Hanyu took back his hand with a smile and sat opposite to the little glutinous rice. "Daddy, it''s not convenient for you to eat. I''ll feed you Little glutinous rice picked up the bread slices in front of him and handed them to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu opened his mouth to bite off the little glutinous rice. "Mommy, daddy can''t just eat bread. Please feed him a la carte." It''s not enough to feed small glutinous rice by itself. She took the end of summer to feed Mu Hanyu with herself. "He didn''t hurt his arm. Let him eat for himself." Mu Hanyu has taken the opportunity to take care of him at home these two days. It''s almost time to feed him. Mu Hanyu is smiling in his dark eyes. His daughter is really his own God. "Oh, Mommy, daddy is your husband, so you have to take care of him ~ feed him quickly ~" at this moment, in xiaonuomi''s heart, Mu Hanyu is hurt the most. Of course, to get the best care. At the end of summer, I had to pick up chopsticks and put a big mouthful of vegetables into Mu Hanyu''s mouth. Mu Hanyu chewed hard and swallowed. To the end of summer: "thank you, wife, I think this dish is really delicious today." Li Ma just brought hot milk to the end of summer. She heard Mu Hanyu say that today''s food is delicious: "if it''s delicious, you should eat more, and there''s more in the kitchen." "Well, I think I should eat more, too." When Mu Hanyu talks, he stares at the end of summer. "Eat fast, you can''t stop eating." At the end of summer, he picked up a chopstick dish and put it in Mu Hanyu''s mouth. "Mommy, that''s right ~" xiaonuomi nodded with satisfaction. Breakfast ended in a "happy" atmosphere. Because Mu Hanyu''s arm was injured, it was the driver who sent them to work today. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and he sent the glutinous rice to school before they went to the company. When Mu Hanyu appeared on the 23rd floor in a suit and a plaster cast on his arm. But it startled Joman. "What happened to Mr. Mu''s arm?" When Mu Hanyu and late Xia enter the office, Qiaoman looks at Song Xu. "It''s good for heroes to save beauty." Song Xu shrugged, picked up the weekend from the mall to the monitoring, into the office. "Mr. mu, I found what you asked me to look for." Song Xu didn''t say what it was, just put the USB drive on the table. On Friday night, Mu Hanyu asked the end of summer to go back to his room first. Song Xu is not sure if Mu Hanyu doesn''t want to let Xia know about it. Mu Hanyu watched the end of summer when he was sitting on the sofa watching his mobile phone. Plug the USB drive into the computer. That day, the milk powder counter suddenly collapsed. It was Gu Xiaoxiao who did a good job. After Ling Er Shao leaves, Gu Xiaoxiao stares at the end of summer.After Mu Hanyu found her, Gu Xiaoxiao left in a hurry. But it slipped back through the safe passage on one side. Then he peeked at them from behind the milk powder shelf. When little glutinous rice ran to the shelf. Give it a shove in the back. Behind is the picture of late summer and Mu Hanyu rushing to xiaonuomi. Gu Xiaoxiao secretly hated to see the uninjured end of summer for a while. Sneaked away in the crowd. Mu Hanyu packaged and sent the surveillance video to Gu Linbei''s mailbox. Then unplug the USB drive. "Keep it well." Mu Hanyu delivers the USB flash disk to song Xu again. It seems that he is not going to use this video for the time being. From the beginning to the end of summer, I didn''t know what Mu Hanyu was doing there. Song Xu is about to go out when there is another knock on the door. Jorman came in from the outside with a small car. There''s milk, juice, hot water in the car. There are also some fruits, snacks and desserts. At the end of the summer, I can''t help sighing that the first secretary, Joman, was not a white one. She and Mu Hanyu didn''t give any orders, so Joman prepared these for the end of summer. "At the end of summer, these are the only things in the company for the time being. If there''s anything you want to eat, let me know. I''ll buy it for you. " Jordan pushed the car to the end of summer and said to the end of summer. "Thank you, jorman. That''s enough." Thank you very much at the end of summer. Joman is not only beautiful and intelligent, but also has a high Eq. Such a woman is the perfect goddess in men''s mind. "Joman, do you have a boyfriend?" At the end of summer, he suddenly asked. "Well?" Joe man looks at the end of summer doubtfully, don''t know how she can suddenly ask this. At the end of summer, when she saw Joman hesitating, she thought she didn''t want to say it. She did touch each other''s privacy. "I''m sorry, jorman. I shouldn''t have asked you that." At the end of summer, I apologize to Joman. "It''s all right. I just didn''t expect you to ask me that all of a sudden. I''ll tell you in a whisper, I''m still single. " Jorman bent down and whispered in the end of summer. He winked at her playfully. The embarrassment of the end of summer was instantly resolved. "You are so beautiful, how can you not have a boyfriend? It can''t be that there are too many pursuers and they are too fussy. " See Joe man is really don''t mind, late summer interest came. I couldn''t help asking. "Or is mu always squeezing us too much?" talking about this, Joman looked sad. "We want to work 14 hours a day. The rest of the time is either resting or waiting for general manager mu. Where there is time to fall in love. You don''t know, assistant song''s ex girlfriend broke up because he always had no time to accompany her. It''s said that the woman will get married next month. Poor assistant song is still a single dog. " Joman said half jokingly and half seriously. Since the end of summer, Mu always shows his love in front of them every day. They also want sweet love, OK! At the end of summer, I didn''t expect such a thing. Looking at Song Xu sympathetically, he held a handful of bitter tears for him. Song Xu just turned around and saw the end of summer looking at himself with that kind of eyes. Do you have any pity for yourself? Let the lady look at herself like this. Song Xu looks at Qiaoman suspiciously. Their voices are very low. They don''t know what they are talking about. "Then you and assistant song are both single. Have you ever considered him. So you can work and fall in love At the end of summer, I suddenly felt that it was suitable for jorman and assistant song. But jorman shook his head crazily: "pull it down. We''re not each other''s food. If we want to be together, we won''t be able to make it through three days. " What Qiaoman wants is a gentle and considerate boyfriend. Is song Xu a middle two. She can''t stand it. See Joe man refused, the end of the summer also did not say much. She was just asking. When song Xu comes to them, Qiaoman goes out with song Xu. Chapter 850 "What were you talking about?" Mu Hanyu''s actions are facing them at the end of summer. At the end of summer, when I chatted with Qiaoman, I was very happy, which aroused Mu Hanyu''s interest. "Nothing. Secretary Joe is so beautiful that he is still single. Husband, you''ve delayed people. " Think of Qiao man just said no time to love, late summer can''t help but for their grievances. Mu Hanyu frowned. He obviously misunderstood the meaning of the late summer words. "Wife, I''ve never thought that way about jorman. Moreover, I never knew what Joman had done to me... If I had known that I had already transferred her to the branch office, where would she have stayed with me? " Mu Hanyu didn''t know what Qiaoman said to the end of Xia. But he was anxious to prove his innocence before the end of summer. At the end of summer, I gave him a white look. "I know you are handsome and a diamond king. But not all women are interested in you, OK Why didn''t I find Mu Hanyu so narcissistic before the end of summer. "I mean Secretary Qiao and assistant song are squeezed by you all the time, and they have to take up their off hours. Where there is time to fall in love. It''s said that assistant song''s ex girlfriend broke up with him because of this. Assistant song is so pitiful ~ " Mu Hanyu frowned and was silent. He really didn''t think of this problem. He will call song Xu as soon as he has something to do. Song Xu is always on call. Mu Hanyu didn''t think about disturbing him at all. "Did they complain to you?" Mu Hanyu pondered whether he should give them more private time. "Neither. It''s just chatting. Yes, I think you do hinder people''s pursuit of happiness. It can''t always be like this At the end of summer, as a qualified boss. We should always care about the personal happiness of employees. Mu Hanyu nodded and agreed. After a long period of time, song Xu did not receive Mu Hanyu''s phone call from after work. For a time, he thought that the communication signal near his home had been cut off. Later, it was found that all the other people''s phones could come in. Song Xu began to doubt whether the president no longer needed him. This cognition made him deeply anxious. So that song Xu did not work overtime, but his spirit was even more haggard than after working overtime. At the end of summer, if you know song Xu''s inner drama so much. I would never speak for him at the beginning. Of course, these are afterwords. After they went out, song Xu had a talk with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu began to process the company''s documents. At the end of summer, I walked quietly to watch my cell phone. Gu Linbei has two meetings in the morning. Only when I got back to the office did I see the email from Mu Hanyu. Gu Linbei opens and the screen of the shopping mall appears on the computer screen. When seeing Ling Er Shao leaving Gu Xiaoxiao with a beautiful woman in her arms, she goes away. Gu Linbei''s body has already begun to release his anger. When he asked people to Tie Ling Er Shao in front of him. Ling Er Shao cried and said to him that he would be responsible for Gu Xiaoxiao. I will take good care of Gu Xiaoxiao. Now in the twinkling of an eye, I''m taking other women to show off in front of Gu Xiaoxiao. Although Gu Xiaoxiao did a lot of things that Gu Linbei could not forgive. But after all, it''s my sister who grew up with me. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao being bullied, Gu Linbei still feels angry. But Gu Linbei''s heartache for Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t last long, so he saw the scene behind. Liu Lu is bored in the office. It''s hard to wait until Gu Linbei comes back after the meeting. Just want to say a few words with him, he turned on the computer. Liu Lu thought he had something to do, so she didn''t bother him. But Liu Lu found that Gu Linbei''s face, staring at the computer screen, became very strange. First tyranny, then surprise, and finally anger. Unable to suppress her curiosity, Liu Lu goes to Gu Linbei. Just see the screen cupboard smashed down, the end of the summer to protect the small glutinous rice in the arms of the screen. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu will protect their mother and daughter in the next second. "My God Even so, Liu Lu could not help but let out a exclamation. "When did it happen?" Gu Linbei took a look at the time in the upper left corner. It should have been last Friday night.The picture is still playing. At the end of summer, he and nuomi run out from under Mu Hanyu. After a while, Mu Hanyu was rescued by the store staff who heard the sound. "Is this woman Gu Xiaoxiao?" Liu Lu gritted her teeth and pointed to the woman behind the shelf. The monitoring of the shopping mall is very clear. Although Gu Xiaoxiao has gained a lot of weight, Liu Lu recognized it at a glance. Gu Linbei had seen Gu Xiaoxiao for a long time, but he didn''t speak. "Why is she so shameless. At the end of the summer, she married Mr. Mu and Ling Er Shao. Now that all the children have it, why aim at the end of summer. It''s hard for a dog to stop eating excrement... " Liu Lu''s voice stopped abruptly when she scolded. She suddenly remembered that the shameless woman in her mouth was Gu Linbei''s sister. If she and Gu Linbei are really together. Gu Xiaoxiao is still her sister-in-law. It''s disgusting to think about it. Gu Linbei was silent and didn''t speak. He originally thought that Gu Xiaoxiao hired someone to commit the murder because of his love for mu Hanyu. Although she was angry and annoyed because of the end of summer. But in the end, she didn''t do anything ugly. But until now, Gu Xiaoxiao is still aiming at the end of summer. He can''t bear it. Mrs. Gu called Gu Linbei several times before. It''s because Gu Xiaoxiao has a hard time at Ling''s. Let him give them more profits from the cooperation between Gu and Ling. So that Gu Xiaoxiao can have a better time at Ling''s. But now I see what Gu Xiaoxiao has done. It would be nice if he didn''t take care of Gu Xiaoxiao himself. Who cares about her life and death in the Ling family. Gu Xiaoxiao, the key, but his sister and niece, as well as late summer belly unborn little nephew. Liu Lu didn''t speak to Gu Linbei for a long time. He thought he was not happy to hear what he had just said. "That... I was just angry that Xiaoxiao was always looking for trouble at the end of summer..." "what did you just say?" Gu Linbei looked back at Liu Lu. "Nothing, nothing ~" Liu Lu shook her head quickly, but did not hear it. She hates Gu Xiaoxiao so much that she doesn''t have to apologize against her will. "You say Gu Xiaoxiao is always looking for trouble at the end of summer?" Gu Linbei didn''t hear what he said before, but Liu Lu''s last sentence was clear. "That''s right." Liu Lu changed her head from shaking to nodding. This is not what she told Gu Xiaoxiao. It was Gu Linbei who asked her. Liu Lufei quickly put Gu Xiaoxiao''s style in Wanhao white lotus. Or repeatedly encourage others to find trouble for the end of summer. And what she did to make the end of summer difficult. Gu Linbei didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao had been aiming at the end of summer so early. Gu Xiaoxiao is not the same person as he knows. Liu Lu is telling Gu Lin beilian about Gu Xiaoxiao''s crimes. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open.... Chapter 851 Mrs. Gu is worried about Gu Xiaoxiao. Afraid of Gu Linbei''s failure, he went directly to the company. "Lin Bei, Xiaoxiao''s business..." as soon as Mrs. Gu came in, she saw Gu Linbei sitting at her desk and Liu Lu beside him. Liu Lu is drawing with Gu Linbei with both hands open. When you hear someone coming in, stop there. From Mrs. Gu''s point of view, it seems that Liu Lu is about to rush to embrace Gu Linbei. Mrs. Gu''s face sank in an instant. "Why is she here?" Mrs. Gu stares at Liu Lu and asks Gu Linbei. Liu Lu quickly takes back her arm and stands behind Gu Linbei. Head down to make quail. It''s not that she is afraid of Mrs. Gu, nor that she has no backbone. Because Mrs. Gu is the mother of Gu Linbei. She should give her respect. No matter how angry you are, you can''t go back like others. "Liu Lu is my special assistant now." Gu Linbei leans on the boss''s chair and looks at Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu also saw another table in the office. She took a deep breath and tried to keep her anger down. Mrs. Gu is here today to talk about Gu Xiaoxiao. She can''t freeze the atmosphere as soon as she comes up. Otherwise, even if she comes back to work, Gu Linbei has a way to block them. "I didn''t come here today to tell you about it. Have you contacted Ling? " Mrs. Gu sat on the sofa with her legs folded. Put your hands on your knees and sit upright. At this time, Liu Lu went to take a glass of water for Mrs. Gu and put it in front of her. Mrs. Gu let out a cold hum from her nose. However, Liu Lu was not given a look. Liu Lu felt her nose awkwardly. Gu Linbei gives Liu Lu a soothing look. Then beckon her to sit at her desk. Liu Lu didn''t mean to be nice to Mrs. Gu either. Go back to your seat and take out your cell phone. Gu Linbei watched Liu Lu sit down, then turned to look after his wife. "Ling''s cooperation can no longer yield profits." As soon as Gu Linbei opened his mouth, he directly refused Mrs. Gu''s request. "Why, you didn''t promise me that two days ago." Mrs. Gu straightened up and raised her voice. "Gu Xiaoxiao did something wrong and didn''t know how to repent. When will she realize her mistake? I won''t help her any more Gu Linbei has a firm attitude and will never give any help to Gu Xiaoxiao. Mrs. Gu doesn''t know about monitoring, but she knows that Liu Lu has a good relationship with the end of Xia. "Did this woman tell you something?" Mrs. Gu pointed to Liu Lu and stated her questions in a positive tone. Liu Lu looked at Mrs. Gu and said she didn''t carry the pot. She just bowed her head and sent wechat to the end of summer, and the pot fell from the sky. Don''t you know what your own good daughter did? You need me to say?! Anyone with a little conscience will no longer help you. "It has nothing to do with Liu Lu." Gu Linbei tells the truth. But in Mrs. Gu''s view, it was Gu Linbei''s maintenance of Liu Lu. "It''s not her. How can you change your mind when you said something good two days ago?"!? I tell you, Lin Bei, I''ve seen many women like this! She''s only after your money and family status. When she saw that she became the president''s wife at the end of summer, she was also delusional. " Mrs. Gu can''t just go up with Gu Linbei now. She can only vent her anger on Liu Lu. Liu Lu is a little grumpy. Put away her cell phone. It''s going to be a case soon. I didn''t expect Gu Linbei to take a step faster than her and yelled: "that''s enough!" "I said it had nothing to do with Liu Lu, but it didn''t matter. If you say any more useless nonsense here, go back. " "Gu Linbei! I''m your mother. Is that how you talk to me? I think you have been corrupted by this woman now! " Gu Fu angrily scolds Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei also felt that what he said to Mrs. Gu was a little heavy. But Liu Lu is the woman he likes. How can he allow others to abuse Liu Lu so wantonly? Not even if this person is his mother. Gu Lin north cold a face, pursed mouth no longer speak. Mrs. Gu knew that Gu Linbei was on the verge of anger.Gu Xiaoxiao''s business has not been discussed well, and Mrs. Gu arranges the wrinkles on her clothes. And then sit down gracefully again. "I don''t care about you two, but Xiaoxiao, you must help her." Mrs. Gu issued an ultimatum directly. "Come and have a look at this first." Gu Linbei''s voice was a little tired. He really didn''t want to deal with Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu went to Gu Linbei''s desk. Gu Linbei, open the previous video. Mrs. Gu is the same as Gu Linbei. At the beginning, I saw Ling Er Shao with a woman throwing Gu Xiaoxiao alone in the shopping mall. My eyes are full of heartache. But with the picture behind, Mrs. Gu''s eyes are opening wider and wider. She didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao would dare to do such a thing. How could she not know a family of three under the shelf. Two of them, one is her daughter, the other is her granddaughter. Gu Linbei thought that after seeing this video, Mrs. Gu would not ask herself to help Gu Xiaoxiao. Who knows: "where do you come from? Delete it quickly. You can''t be seen. " Mrs. Gu''s first reaction was to delete the video and not leave evidence for her. Not the first time to care about the end of summer. In this way, Gu Linbei could not help feeling angry. "Mom, when Gu Xiaoxiao has done this, do you want to protect her?" Gu Linbei pointed to the computer screen in a low voice and cold voice. Mrs. Gu knows that Gu Xiaoxiao is wrong, but she can''t ignore Gu Xiaoxiao either. "At the end of summer and Mu are all right. You see, people have been rescued. Xiaoxiao, she''s your sister. You always have to help her. " The thought of Gu Xiaoxiao crying as soon as she called herself recently made her heart ache. "The video was sent to me by Mu Hanyu." The meaning of Gu Lin''s northern dialect is very obvious. It''s useless to delete the video. "What kind of sister is Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s just a daughter adopted by the family. " Gu Linbei had never said such a thing before. Because in his heart, Gu Xiaoxiao has been regarded as his own sister. "But at the end of summer? Late summer is your own daughter, my own sister. You can turn a blind eye to the threat to her life. I don''t know what your heart is made of! " Mrs. Gu was embarrassed when she was satirized by Gu Linbei. But she thought Liu Lu was still in the room. "What are you talking about? Which is my daughter at the end of summer? I only have you and Xiaoxiao Mrs. Gu is still arguing. Liu Lu didn''t hear it at all. She had long been shocked by the news in Gu Linbei''s words. Is Mrs. Gu the mother of late summer? Is Gu Linbei''s elder sister at the end of summer? What kind of fairy story is this. "You''d better never let the end of summer know that. Even when I heard this, I felt cold for the end of summer. You go back. I won''t help Gu Xiaoxiao any more. " Gu Linbei said coldly. Just now, the meaning of Mrs. Gu''s words was very clear, that is, she did not recognize the existence of late summer at all. Gu Linbei doesn''t know what happened to his mother. Take an adopted daughter as treasure, but her own daughter wants her to die. But Mrs. Gu was very kind to him. He had no position to say that Mrs. Gu was wrong. When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Linbei, she was determined. It''s useless to say more. I can only pick up my bag and leave angrily. As she left, Mrs. Gu''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of the late summer in the hospital. It was the end of summer and told her to pay more attention to rest. Mrs. Gu couldn''t help asking herself. Is what I just said really hurtful. Chapter 852 It took Mrs. Gu a long time for Liu Lu to find her voice. "That... You and the end of summer, you are really... because of too much surprise, Liu Lu couldn''t even speak. "Yes, we are half brothers and sisters." Gu Linbei knew that Liu Lu would ask himself after that. So admit it without hesitation. "Is Mrs. Gu really the mother of late summer?" Liu Lu''s eyes widened, remembering the obscure expression at the end of summer when she mentioned Mrs. Gu. Gu Linbei nodded. "The end of summer is too hard. There''s such a mother on the stand. " Liu Lu couldn''t help bowing for the end of summer. But then she covered her mouth. My mother at the end of summer is also Gu Linbei''s mother. "I''m not saying that your mother is not good, but your mother is really... what Liu Lu said is very obscure. Mrs. Gu was not good at the end of summer, and even wanted her to die. Gu Linbei didn''t speak. He understood what Liu Lu meant. Even he hated Mrs. Gu''s attitude towards the end of summer. Not to mention Liu Lu. Neither of them was in the mood to speak. They sat in their seats and were silent. "Ding Dong." Liu Lu''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message from the end of summer. Just now Gu Linbei was talking to Mrs. Gu. Liu Lu was idle and bored, so she sent a message to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I didn''t get back to her in time. I just sent her a " Thinking of Mrs. Gu''s attitude towards the end of summer, Liu Lu loves the end of summer. Liu Lu: "I know what happened in the shopping mall on Friday. Aren''t you hurt?" Liu Lu''s fingers quickly edit information on her mobile phone. At the end of summer: "my children and I are all right, but mu Hanyu''s hand is dislocated again." Late summer is boring in the office. See Liu Lu send a message to her, reply quickly. Liu Lu: "I didn''t expect that you and Gu Linbei were actually brothers and sisters." Liu Lu loves the end of summer, but she doesn''t know what to say. It''s sent out as soon as you pull your head. Maybe at the end of summer, I don''t want to let people know her relationship with Mrs. Gu. Liu Lufei quickly opened the message. Just as he wanted to withdraw it, the message of the end of summer came. "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it, so I didn''t say it. I don''t mean to hide you. You don''t mind Liu Lu thought of Mrs. Gu''s attitude. If she had been in the late summer, she would not have taken care of her wife. At the end of summer, I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it. "Never mind, I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just a little surprised to know the news all of a sudden. " Liu Lu sent the information quickly. She has such a good relationship with the end of summer, how can she be blamed for such a small matter. The two women chatted in their cell phones for a while. It wasn''t until it was almost noon break that they gave up. ... not long after Mrs. Gu left the company, she received a call from Gu Xiaoxiao. "Mom, I can''t stay in Ling''s house any longer. Would you like me to stay at home for a few days? " Gu Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved voice is still faintly crying. Mrs. Gu is very distressed. If before, Mrs. Gu can let Gu Xiaoxiao go back to her mother''s house without scruple. But now Gu Linbei has made it clear that he will not help Gu Xiaoxiao any more. Gu Xiaoxiao is not valued in Ling''s family. Mrs. Gu worried that Gu Xiaoxiao would come back, and no one in the Ling family would take her back. "Xiaoxiao, please stay at Ling''s for a while. Mommy will find a way soon. They don''t dare to do this to you any more. " Now Mrs. Gu can only appease Gu Xiaoxiao on the phone. Gu Xiaoxiao was stunned at the end of the phone. She thinks she can''t help her even if she calls. At least she can go home and hide for a few days. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu would not even let her go back to her family. "What do you mean, Ma?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice cooled down. Mrs. Gu loves Gu Xiaoxiao and doesn''t recognize the change of Gu Xiaoxiao''s tone. "Xiaoxiao, Mommy doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it. Mommy is worried. If you go back to take care of your family, what will you do if the Ling family doesn''t come to pick you up? If you go back to Ling''s house, they will not take you seriously. " Mrs. Gu came out of her daughter-in-law little by little. Gu Xiaoxiao, who just got married, certainly doesn''t understand these things."If you don''t come, you won''t come. I''ll stay at home until I live. Didn''t you say I had a boy in my stomach? Let their family come and invite me back then! " Gu Xiaoxiao also knows that society has abandoned the idea of son preference. But rich families still attach great importance to their first sons and grandchildren. This is also the reason why Mrs. Gu advised her to be patient. Gu Xiaoxiao has no reason to rebound. "Nonsense! Now you don''t want to get a firm foothold in the Ling family. You always want to go back to your mother''s home. Looking after your family can''t be your back-up all your life. " What Mrs. Gu means is that she hopes that Gu Xiaoxiao can be more mature. After all, she will be old too. She can''t protect Gu Xiaoxiao all her life. She thought she could entrust Gu Xiaoxiao to Gu Linbei. Now it seems hopeless. But this word became another meaning in Gu Xiaoxiao''s ears. "I knew you all disliked me. I feel like a burden. I think I''ve discredited Gu''s family, don''t I?! Why are you trying to get me out? Is it just to see that I''m being tortured and humiliated? " Gu Xiaoxiao in front of the phone, sternly questioned. Completely forgot how much thought Mrs. Gu spent on her. "Well! I said before that I would make profits in the company''s business. Now it''s been so long and there''s no movement. It seems that it''s just bluffing me. " Gu Xiaoxiao sneers. As expected, no one can count on him. You have to be yourself. "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that mom doesn''t want to help you. It''s just that your brother... alas, Xiaoxiao''s mother asked you, "what did you do after Ling Er Shao left the mall last Friday?" Mrs. Gu didn''t want to tell Gu Xiaoxiao about it. She is pregnant now, for fear of adding to her burden. But if you don''t talk about it, Mrs. Gu can''t explain it clearly. "... me? What can I do? Ling Er Shao left me alone. Of course, I went straight home. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s heart clapped. But I still refuse to admit it easily. Mrs. Gu sighed helplessly: "Xiaoxiao, the monitoring of the shopping mall has been taken." "Why do you think you are suffering? It''s too late for many of us to go and provoke them. " Gu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Hanyu leave in a hurry at the end of summer. And the whole thing suddenly found out, like a great accident. She didn''t expect that someone would call in the surveillance afterwards. "Mom, I''m just on the spur of the moment. Ling Er Shao left me alone. I was sad, but I saw Mu Hanyu standing by the end of summer. I, I was just jealous for a moment... GU Xiaoxiao was a little flustered. If Mu Hanyu exposed the video. Even if she had the ball in her stomach, she could not escape the legal responsibility. "Xiaoxiao, don''t get excited. The video was really found by Mr. mu. But he only sent the video to Lin Bei. This shows that he doesn''t want to go deep into it now. He just asks Lin Bei to warn you to be safe. You promise mommy that you won''t go to trouble in late summer. Well Worry about Gu Xiaoxiao emotional, affect the belly of the child. Mrs. Gu quickly appeased her. The child is Gu Xiaoxiao''s only life preserver now. "OK, I see, Mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao converged the coldness on the body, deft answer a way. Mrs. Gu told her not to go to the trouble of late summer. Sure enough, she was still facing her own daughter. But now she has another handle in Mu Hanyu''s hands. She dare not annoy Mrs. Gu. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxiao seems to calm down, Mrs. Gu also feels relieved: "Xiaoxiao, listen to Mommy. Mommy will find a way to help you change the situation at Ling''s as soon as possible. " "OK, Mommy." Gu Xiaoxiao hung up and threw her cell phone to the ground. One, two, all towards the end of summer. Think of the end of summer as a treasure. She would like to see if she died at the end of summer. Are you really going to be heartbroken. Chapter 853 Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the old phone and turned it on. I had to wait quietly for a while. No news came in. Once upon a time, her so-called good friends and pursuers. Almost every day, I would send messages and call her. But since she''s been in jail, she''s been out of jail. No one has contacted her. What kind of intimate friend, invincible true love. It''s all bullshit. Even her mother, who has raised her for more than ten years, is not standing beside her at this time. Gu Xiaoxiao left all these people behind. Open the phone book and find a martial arts director''s phone saved in the previous shooting. At that time, the man was always courting her at the scene. But at that time, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t like this kind of person. However, because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s personal setting, in a polite way, they left each other a phone call. Gu Xiaoxiao heard from her assistant. This martial arts director is a gangster, only because I like this, I occasionally go to the drama group to be a martial arts director. "I heard he killed people." Gu Xiaoxiao remembers that the little assistant was lying in her ear and whispering to herself. Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether what the assistant said is true or false. But money can make the devil push the mill. Gu Xiaoxiao is not afraid that the man will not work for him. Gu Xiaoxiao pressed the call button and put the phone to her ear. "Hello! Who is it When the phone was connected, there was a lot of noise on the other side. The man''s voice was still a little impatient. "Zhao Yong, I''m Gu Xiaoxiao." "Yo, big star Gu. Can you still call in jail? " The man who called Zhao Yong whistled and yelled on the phone. Removed the star halo, now Gu Xiaoxiao has little attraction to him. "Keep your voice down!" Gu Xiaoxiao is worried that others will hear Zhao Yong. "Don''t worry, big star Gu. I won''t go to the cast for a long time. What can I do for you? " Zhao Yong is now in the bar, holding a wine girl in his arms and enjoying himself wantonly. "I know you are on the road. Now you have a business. Do you want to do it?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice is cold. She doesn''t even like a playboy like Ling Er Shao, let alone a local snake like Zhao Yong. If she didn''t want to die at the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao would never have called such a person in her life. "Do it! There''s no business without money. I just don''t know how much money Gu can pay now. " Zhao Yong perfunctorily said that people who think of his identity will not get the news that Gu Xiaoxiao has been released from prison. "Ten million." This is Gu Xiaoxiao''s patchwork. Now she can give the most money. Zhao Yong released her companion and sat up. Eyes slightly narrow, uncertain asked: "how much?" "Ten million. One life. Dare you do it? " Gu Xiaoxiao''s soft voice had a trace of ruthlessness. "Miss Gu, please don''t make fun of me." Although Zhao Yong has been following Gu Xiaoxiao in the crew. But I don''t really know this person. I only know that she is Gu''s little princess. Zhao Yong is worried that Gu Xiaoxiao is teasing him. "If you don''t believe me, we can have an interview. At three o''clock this afternoon, you''ll come to the western suburb cafe by yourself. " Gu Xiaoxiao specially chose a place with few people. Zhao Yong hung up and thought about the authenticity of Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. ... at three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Xiaoxiao was waiting in the coffee shop early. Zhao Yong hesitated and came here alone. There''s no way. Gu Xiaoxiao''s 10 million is too attractive. As soon as Zhao Yong entered the door, he saw Gu Xiaoxiao sitting in the corner. Gu Xiaoxiao is wearing sunglasses and a big mask. If Gu Xiaoxiao hadn''t waved to him, Zhao Yong would not have recognized Gu Xiaoxiao. "When did Gu Da Xing Xing come out? Some people in this family are different ~ " Zhao Yong sits down opposite Gu Xiaoxiao. "It''s been a long time." Gu Xiaoxiao took off her glasses and mask. "You are not a star, Miss Gu is quite plump." Gu Xiaoxiao hasn''t had a good rest recently, plus she is pregnant. My face is a little puffy. "I''m not here to talk to you." Gu Xiaoxiao was hit by Ling Er Shao''s words before. At this moment, hearing Zhao Yong''s words, his face darkened. Zhao Yong has been drilling in flowers all day. Of course, he knows that girls don''t like people to say that she is fat."What Miss Gu said on the phone is serious?" Zhao Yong smiles and changes the topic. "Of course. Here''s three million down payment. When it''s done, I''ll pay you the remaining seven million. " Gu Xiaoxiao takes out a card and puts it on the table. "I don''t know which short-sighted guy offended Miss Gu?" Zhao Yong looks at Gu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. She was put in because she bought a car to hurt people. It''s only been a long time since I came out, and I have to buy murderers again. Who in the end offended Gu Xiaoxiao and planed her ancestral grave? "This woman, Marriott president''s wife." Gu Xiaoxiao took out the photo of the end of summer and put it next to the bank card. Zhao Yong''s face flicked. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao has not given up on the president of Marriott. The president''s wife of Marriott is so different from them. Gu Xiaoxiao dares to do it even if he wants to be a little star. But Marriott in B city is still the boss of their company. Zhao Yong doesn''t dare to pluck a tiger''s ass. "Miss Gu thinks highly of me. Miss Gu, you''d better ask someone else. " Zhao Yong pushed the bank card back with the photo. He also wants to save his life and enjoy life. "Aren''t you afraid of Marriott''s revenge? It seems that you have forgotten my family background. To tell you the truth, I''m married to the Ling family. I''m the young lady of the Ling family. Su''s president Su is also my godfather. If Marriott is the richest man in city B, it is impossible to compete with the three of us. As long as I want to protect you, nothing will happen to you. It depends on whether you want to make the money or not. " Gu Xiaoxiao a face is indifferent, the firm say. This is the second reason for her to find Zhao Yong. I don''t know about their circle. Marriott is an absolute presence in city B. People with a little status will not offend Marriott. Only a local snake like Zhao Yong can be fooled by himself. Zhao Yong''s eyes are full of suspicion. Gu Xiaoxiao handed the information she had prepared to the other party. Zhao Yong never paid attention to the financial sector. This is the first time he has seen the information. But it also shows that Gu Xiaoxiao did not lie. "I can tell you one more thing. I''m actually the daughter of my mother and President su. " Gu Xiaoxiao opens her eyes and talks lies. Zhao Yong is no longer understand the economy, but also know that Su is this year''s strong entry into the B city of luxury enterprises. It turns out that Su is always Gu Xiaoxiao''s father. No wonder Gu Xiaoxiao just went in and came out a few months later. Zhao Yong now fully believes that Gu Xiaoxiao is able to keep himself. He sat up straight and became respectful. "I can''t help you with this. But if it''s done, you have to keep me safe in B city. Of course, the conditions previously agreed can not be changed. " Ten million. It''s so tempting. Although he is on the road, he is at the bottom of the society. He may not be able to earn the ten million when he is old. "In this way, I''ll give you another five million, and I''ll send you out of city B when it''s done. The three of us are ready to join hands to crack down on Marriott. After three or five years, when city B is safe, you will come back. " Gu Xiaoxiao is still painting cakes for Zhao Yong. As long as Zhao Yong is successful, Gu Xiaoxiao will make him speechless forever. "Good. Miss Gu, don''t worry about leaving it to me. " Zhao Yong finally can not resist the temptation of money, the bank card and photos of the end of summer income arms. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Gu Xiaoxiao put on his sunglasses again and stood up. "Miss Gu, is this Zhao Yong stares at Gu Xiaoxiao''s bulging abdomen. "The eldest grandson of the Ling family." Gu Xiaoxiao said with a cool smile Chapter 854 Zhao Yong did not mention it to his younger brother after he went back. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Zhao Yong began to investigate the identity of the late Xia. The president''s wife of Marriott International, before meeting Mr. mu. It''s just a slum girl. I don''t know what bad luck I had, but I met Mr. mu. And he had a daughter. Zhao Yong secretly followed the late summer for a few days. The president of Marriott and his wife are almost inseparable and have no chance to start. According to the legend, the ruthless president of Marriott simply treats his new wife as his daughter. What''s more, Zhao Yong found that all those who had a bad time with his wife were punished. Among them, the worst is Gu Xiaoxiao. It turns out that Gu Xiaoxiao went in at the end of summer. Zhao Yong investigated Gu Xiaoxiao by the way. Other Gu Xiaoxiao is telling the truth. But this Ling family doesn''t seem to attach much importance to Gu Xiaoxiao. Zhao Yong began to regret taking over Gu Xiaoxiao''s job. However, the three million that we have already obtained do not want to return. Gu Xiaoxiao had been waiting for more than 20 days, but he never saw Zhao Yong do anything. "Zhao Yong, what do you mean?" Gu Xiaoxiao calls Zhao Yong angrily. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu ~ you''re not killing ordinary people. You have to give me some time to prepare, right?" Zhao Yong was happy for several days and almost forgot about Gu Xiaoxiao. "You''d better not play with me. Or I''ll let you know the consequences! " Gu Xiaoxiao has been worried that Zhao Yong ran away with the money. Fortunately, the phone was connected. When Gu Xiaoxiao hung up, Zhao Yong threw his cell phone aside. Turn around and jump on the bed. No matter how pure the new wine girl is. It''s not that I''ve been hit on the bed with my own money. Money is a good thing. Thanks to Gu Xiaoxiao, the rich man. But he still doesn''t want to move towards the end of summer. He can''t afford to offend the president of Marriott. He has to think of a way to cheat Gu Xiaoxiao of the money. ... it may be due to the previous professional habit of driving to pick up orders. A few days before the end of summer, I always felt that someone was peeping at them. But these days, this feeling suddenly disappeared. At the end of the summer, I think I''m too suspicious during pregnancy. I didn''t mention it to Mu Hanyu. But in fact, Mu Hanyu knew Zhao Yong''s action for a long time. From the first day when he appeared in Mu''s manor, he was discovered by Mu Hanyu''s people. "Send someone to watch him and see what he''s going to do." I don''t know whether the other party is coming for him or for the end of summer. Mu Hanyu secretly added a lot of people near the manor and in the company. Zhao Yong is not alert to these changes. He should be glad he didn''t do anything. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he died. More than ten days later, Zhao Yong took Gu Xiaoxiao''s money. He has squandered less than a million. If it goes on like this, the money will be spent by itself in less than a month. Zhao Yong began to have a sense of crisis. He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xiaoxiao. "Miss Gu, I used the money to get through. You know, it''s not easy to get close to the president''s wife of Marriott. So now I need you to call me another two million, otherwise I can''t go on with the rest. " Zhao Yong guessed that Gu Xiaoxiao would find himself, which should be a desperate choice. So he doesn''t talk much nonsense, and directly tells Gu Xiaoxiao that he wants money. "How do I know you didn''t spend the money yourself. I''ll give you the rest of the money when it''s done. Now you ask me for money. How can I trust you? " "Since Miss Gu doesn''t trust me so much, I''d better ask someone else." Zhao Yong said and hung up the phone directly. Looking at the screen that hasn''t gone out, Gu Xiaoxiao''s call is flashing again. Zhao Yong''s mouth raised a successful smile. "Is there anything else to do with Miss Gu? I''m leaving for you. If you want to get back the three million yuan, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. " Zhao Yong''s calm voice seemed to be mixed with a trace of anger. The anger of Gu Xiaoxiao''s suspicion. Zhao Yong hang up his phone, Gu Xiaoxiao mad. But now she has to use Zhao Yong.Gu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath: "Zhao Yong, I can give you the money. But I want to see you. You report to me what you have done recently. You''re too slow. I can''t wait. " She was close to late summer pregnancy. It''s getting closer to the end of summer. In case of early birth at the end of summer, I will stay at home and have a baby. They don''t have a chance to start. "Good." Zhao Yong agreed that as long as he could get the money, he promised to let Gu Xiaoxiao see what satisfied her. Gu Xiaoxiao set the meeting place at the teahouse where she met Su Chen last time. There''s a separate Yajian, which is more private. Zhao Yong arrived at the gate of the teahouse ahead of time today, waiting for Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao came by taxi today. Her stomach is no longer convenient for her to drive. But she didn''t want the Ling driver to send her out. Last time I was anxious to meet Su Chen, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t find out. There are many cafes and teahouses around here. There are also many hotels. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Ling Er Shao walking out of a hotel with a graceful girl in her arms. It''s the woman she met at the mall last time. It seems that this woman has the heart of Ling Er Shao. It''s nearly two months and I''m not tired of it. The woman was wearing a low cut skirt just like last time. Almost even a piece of kisses on the neck seems to depict the madness of the two last night. Gu Xiaoxiao thought of that woman''s provocative eyes last time. The air rushes past, raises the hand is a slap. "Pa!" The woman''s face was beaten to one side. I look at Gu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Ling Er Shao and the woman are teasing, but they don''t react. "Er Shao ~ she hit me!" The woman covered her face and fell on Ling Er Shao''s arms. "Gu Xiaoxiao, what are you crazy about here?" Ling Er Shao pushes Gu Xiaoxiao away. Gu Xiaoxiao stepped back and nearly fell to the ground. "Why am I here?"?! I also want to ask how you are here! If you don''t go home all day, you''re just fooling around with such rotten goods! " Gu Xiaoxiao criticizes Ling Er Shao, but does not scold that woman. "Oh, Gu Xiaoxiao, is it the first day you met Ling Ershao?" Ling Er Shao raised a scornful smile. "Don''t think you can control me when you marry me. If it weren''t for me, you''d still be in jail. Take care of yourself. You will always be asked about my affairs. " Ling Er Shao said, hugging the girl and went away. When the woman who was slapped by Gu Xiaoxiao passed her, she did not forget to laugh. Gu Xiaoxiao was left standing in the same place, trembling with anger. Zhao Yong has been watching all this. He has investigated Gu Xiaoxiao, and of course knows that the man is Ling Ershao. I also know what kind of person Ling Er Shao is. It seems that Gu Xiaoxiao is not very happy in the rich family life of Ling family. Gu Xiaoxiao remembered the purpose of coming here today. Try to do a few deep breaths to calm the mood. Then we went to the teahouse. "It''s been a long time?" Seeing Zhao Yong standing at the door, Gu Xiaoxiao asked. "I just arrived, too." Zhao Yong did not mention the scene he saw just now. Because an evil idea had been formed in his mind. Chapter 855 "Go up and say it." Gu Xiaoxiao took the lead in entering the teahouse and took Zhao Yong to the private room she had set before. "Miss Gu, these are the people I have been in contact with during this period of time. I think it''s the best opportunity to start in the company. When general manager Mu is busy with official business and this woman is alone, she will make sure she is safe. " On Zhao Yong''s mobile phone are several pictures of company executives he took at the gate of Marriott in the late summer. Gu Xiaoxiao used to go to Marriott. She knows all the people in the picture. It''s really someone who has direct contact with Mu Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao believes Zhao Yong for the time being. She took out her mobile phone and operated on it: "I''ve already called the money. You have to do it before she gives birth. We can''t wait any longer. " "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I promise to do a good job." Looking at the successful transfer interface on Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, Zhao Yong responded busily. "That''s it. I''ll go." Gu Xiaoxiao finished and was ready to leave. "Miss Gu, stay." Zhao Yong gets up and takes two steps to stop Gu Xiaoxiao before he goes out. The outstretched arm almost touched Gu Xiaoxiao''s chest. "Anything else?" Gu Xiaoxiao steps back in disgust and looks at Zhao Yong. "Nothing. It''s just that the nurse seems to be in a bad mood today. Would you like to ask Miss Gu if she has something on her mind? " Zhao Yong''s eyes look unscrupulously at Gu Xiaoxiao. Although Gu Xiaoxiao''s pregnant figure is disgusting, her face is really beautiful. Gu Xiaoxiao also noticed Zhao Yong''s unrestrained eyes. More unhappy frown: "my things you mind! Just do what I told you. " Gu Xiaoxiao steps back and wants to leave without Zhao Yong. Zhao Yong grabs Gu Xiaoxiao''s arm. "Actually, I just saw Ling Er Shao. It''s hard for Miss Gu to live alone in the Ling family. Do you need me to comfort you? " Zhao Yong said, but also put his face forward to smell Gu Xiaoxiao body fragrance. "Zhao Yong, what are you doing! Come on ~ " GU Xiaoxiao couldn''t get rid of Zhao Yong''s control and yelled. But because the sound insulation effect of the private room is very good, the waiters outside can''t hear the room at all. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Gu. I just want to comfort Miss Gu''s loneliness. Miss Gu has given me a sweet taste. I can also work harder for Miss Gu ~ " Zhao Yong does not hide his desire in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Zhao Yong''s bald head, and his face is full of silver desire, disgusting expression. It''s almost disgusting. But Zhao Yonggang just mentioned Ling Er Shao. Ling Er Shao has no scruples about changing a woman like changing clothes. Why does she want to defend herself for Ling Er Shao. Gu Xiaoxiao even thought that she wanted to find such an ugly and cheap man. Here comes Ling Er Shao. And if she becomes Zhao Yong''s woman, Zhao Yong should do more for himself. The thought of dying at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little relaxed. "I''m... I''m pregnant. You''d better let me go." Gu Xiaoxiao shyly looks at Zhao Yong, and says no. Zhao Yong knew that there was a play, but he couldn''t help it, so he jumped on it directly. "I''ve never seen a woman before, but I''ve never played with a pregnant woman." "Brother Yong, be careful. Don''t hurt the baby in my stomach. " Gu Xiaoxiao said with half a push. Gu Xiaoxiao''s stomach is the eldest grandson of the Ling family, and Zhao Yong doesn''t dare to mess around. He carefully controlled his strength. After the clouds and rain. Gu Xiaoxiao gasped and sat on Zhao Yong''s lap, suddenly regretting. She never thought she would have such a crazy day. This is in a teahouse. The waiter may push in at any time. And people like Zhao Yong don''t even deserve to carry shoes for themselves. How could she... she was not angry with Ling Er Shao. However, after doing everything, Gu Xiaoxiao got up and said to Zhao Yong: "Zhao Yong, you''ve got everything you want. But do help me. I have only one wish. " "Just like before, I will be called brother Yong in the future. You can rest assured that your business will be mine in the future, and I will do it well. " Zhao Yong embraces the person to come over, the hand is still not honest. Gu Xiaoxiao pushed the man away and turned to get dressed.Zhao Yong took the opportunity to take out his mobile phone and quickly took a lot of photos. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice. "It''s the tenth. I hope to see good news by the end of this month. " Before leaving, Gu Xiaoxiao said to Zhao Yong. Of course, Zhao Yong is full of promise. After Gu Xiaoxiao left, Zhao Yong took out his mobile phone and looked at the photos in the album. An evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He won''t do anything, but he wants money, too! ... GU Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yong left the teahouse one after another. Mu Hanyu got the news immediately. It turns out that Zhao Yong is Gu Xiaoxiao''s man, and Mu Hanyu can also guess Zhao Yong''s purpose. "Mr. mu, the waiter of the teahouse said he heard a strange noise in the room when he was going to add water, so he didn''t dare to go in. Gu Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yong seem to have that kind of relationship. " The person on the other end of the phone said to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoxiao has fallen to this point. Sure enough, they are not the same family as Ling Er Shao. After that, Zhao Yong asked Gu Xiaoxiao twice. Every time we meet, we ask for money, and take advantage of Gu Xiaoxiao''s carelessness to take many ugly photos. When he asked Gu Xiaoxiao again for the third time, Gu Xiaoxiao refused directly: "Zhao Yong, I''ll tell you. You don''t want to push. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with my bed. " Gu Xiaoxiao can''t stand Zhao Yong any longer. He is just a tool to revenge Ling Er Shao. "I''ll wait until you see that." Zhao Yong gave a cold hum and hung up. Gu Xiaoxiao quickly received a MMS on her mobile phone, and Gu Xiaoxiao opened it. I almost threw my cell phone out the moment I saw the picture. Zhao Yong, how dare he! Soon, Zhao Yong called again. "Xiaoxiao, do you think the Ling family will believe that the child in your stomach belongs to them when they see these photos?" Zhao Yong''s voice is shameless and contemptible. "You bastard!" Gu Xiaoxiao was so angry that her voice broke. "I''m not a good person myself. Don''t you know when you find me? " Zhao Yong didn''t care at all about being scolded, but still had a poor laugh. "What do you want?" Being held by someone, Gu Xiaoxiao has to talk to Zhao Yong calmly. "You look so good. Remember, I don''t like women being arrogant. Call another million. Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. " Enough threats, Zhao Yong appropriate to appease Gu Xiaoxiao. "" after a moment of silence, Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice soon rang out again: "the money has been called, please check it. It''s Su''s Si Qing at the end of this month. I''ll try to get that woman to go too. You can do it that day. " Zhao Yong refused to do it for a long time. It''s a long night''s dream. Gu Xiaoxiao arranged a time for him. "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!" Zhao Yong is dissatisfied with Gu Xiaoxiao''s attitude of making decisions for him. Gu Xiaoxiao is angry and thinks that Zhao Yong doesn''t really intend to cheat money and sex. "Well, I''ll go that day." Zhao Yong impatiently agreed to come down. Gu Xiaoxiao was finally relieved, "when you get to the meeting hall, I will arrange for you to come in." Chapter 856 The end of this month is Su''s Si Qing. Before Gu Xiaoxiao thought of a good way to make an appointment at the end of summer. By the end of summer, the invitation had been received. Mu Hanyu is having a meeting in the conference room next door. At the end of summer, I was sitting on the sofa in my office, chasing plays. The cell phone suddenly rings. "Hello, Mr. Su." At the end of summer, I saved Su Chen''s phone number after I met in the coffee shop last time. "What''s Xia Xia doing?" Compared with the estrangement at the end of summer, Su Chen''s tone was obviously more cordial. "Er... In pursuit of drama." At the end of summer, tell the truth. "Yes. What is it? Can you recommend it to me? I''ll see it when I''m free. " Su Chen''s voice is gentle. "It''s Gu Linbei''s new play a while ago. Now it''s on air. However, Mr. Su is so busy that he should not have time to catch up with the drama. Ha ha ~ " at the end of summer, he laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t know what the purpose of calling him is. "Xia Xia likes it so much. I''ll see it when I have time." "Er... What''s the matter with Mr. Su calling me?" The other side has been chatting with themselves, and at the end of summer, they can only take the initiative to ask. "Xia Xia and I are always like this. He won''t even say a word to me. I thought we were friends since we last met. " Su Chen''s voice is low to go down, listen to some lose. "No... no, I''m sorry, Mr. Su. That''s not what I mean. That... I... I " at the end of summer, he sat up straight from the sofa and explained in bewilderment. "Ha ha ~" Su Chen''s joyful laughter came from the phone. "Well, I''m teasing you. Don''t worry Wen Yan was relieved at the end of summer. "But at the end of this month, it''s our company''s secretary. I hope you can come. I invite you as a friend. " Su Chen''s voice became serious again. "But I " "don''t worry, Mr. Mu should have received the invitation, and Mr. Gu also sent the invitation." Seems to feel the end of summer want to refuse, Su Chen quickly said. "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your kindness, but I " when I go, I may see Mr. Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu. They don''t want to see each other at the end of summer. "Xia Xia, do you have to refuse me every time? I don''t know what I''ve done to you. But I just think of you as a good friend. If it''s really inconvenient for you, forget it. " The loss in Su Chen''s tone can no longer be covered up, even mixed with a trace of anger after being misunderstood. "Well, I''ll go with Hanyu then." At the end of the summer, my brain was drawn, and I immediately answered. "Well, I''ll be waiting for you then." Su Chen''s voice becomes joyful again. At the end of summer, looking at the phone being hung up, I always feel that I am led by Su Chen. "Mo Mo, what''s the matter?" After the meeting, as soon as he opened the door, he saw the end of summer sitting on the sofa staring at his mobile phone. "Is it Su''s Si Qing at the end of this month?" At the end of summer, he looked up at Mu Hanyu. "How do you remember to ask that?" Mu Hanyu sat by the end of summer. "Su Chen just called me and invited me to attend Su''s celebration." At the end of the summer, to tell the truth, his face was troubled. Hear Su Chen call the end of summer again, Mu Hanyu''s face is instantly gloomy. He didn''t know what Su Chen wanted to do. Always haunted around the end of summer. "Don''t worry. If you don''t want to go, don''t go." Mu Hanyu hugs the end of summer, takes the mobile phone in her hand, and directly drags Su Chen''s phone into the blacklist. "" at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu looks at him helplessly. This is the second time that he has deleted Su Chen''s number. "But I''ve promised. It''s not good not to go." At the end of summer, she hesitated, although she was also on guard against Su Chen. But they really didn''t do anything to hurt her. If she was treated like this, she would feel hurt. "It''s Mu Hanyu''s turn to be speechless. "President Su said that Gu Linbei would also go. I''ll show my face and come back. Is that ok? You''re still looking at me. " The end of summer hesitates to say. Mentioning Gu Linbei reminds Mu Hanyu that there is another Gu Xiaoxiao who is eyeing the end of summer.Su''s Si Qing is sure to go. Last time, because of the cooperation in the west of the city, it was said that Marriott and sushi were at odds. If you don''t go this time, you''ll make the rumor true. Marriott can''t have any more negative news right now. He will go this way anyway. Just now, I only care about Su Chen''s anger. Now think about it, I went to Su''s, and at the end of summer, I was alone. Even if I send someone to protect the late summer. He was also worried. It''s better to take people with you. "All right. Let''s go together that day. We''ll leave in a moment At the end of summer, I feel better. I don''t have to break my promise. They discussed the matter of Su. Mu Hanyu returned to his desk and began to work. At the end of summer, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Liu Lu. Late summer: Lulu, at the end of the month, Su''s family is going to have a celebration. Do you know? Will Gu Linbei take you? Liu Lu: at the end of summer, please don''t call me that. I feel like I''m driving a pig. at the end of summer, I read the message I just sent and chuckled. It''s really impressive. Late summer: OK. Liu Lu, you haven''t said, will you go or not? Liu Lu: I didn''t hear Gu Linbei mention it. I don''t think so. Liu Lu really didn''t hear Gu Linbei mention it. Late summer: ask him. I''ll go that day and ask him to take you with me. Let''s make company. Liu Lu: that''s not good. What if someone has already found a good partner? Liu Lu vaguely felt Gu Linbei''s affection for her. But I''ve never been to this kind of commercial party myself. Maybe Gu Linbei also had this concern, so he didn''t tell him. Late summer: forget it. I''ll ask him myself. Liu Lu didn''t know whether to ask Gu Linbei, but at the end of the summer she sent another message. Before Liu Lu could stop him, the phone rang from Gu Lin north. "How do you remember to call me?" Gu Linbei knows about wechat with Liu Lu all day in the late summer. But at the end of the summer, it was easy not to call him, so Gu Linbei felt strange. "At the end of the month, Su Siqing, have you chosen your female companion?" At the end of the summer, it went straight in. "Why, you don''t want to be my girlfriend, do you?" Gu Linbei joked with the end of summer. "Go away, there''s no shape." At the end of summer, he laughed and scolded. "I''ll go that day, too. If you don''t have a date, take Liu Lu with you. Just be my companion. " "Liu Lu asked you to tell me?" Gu Linbei looked up at Liu Lu. Liu Lu pretended to sort out the documents, but her ears stood up. "It''s nothing to do with Liu Lu. She doesn''t want me to ask you. I''m afraid you''re not going to take her. I have to call you myself. " Afraid of Gu Linbei''s misunderstanding of Liu Lu, the end of Xia said quickly. "I said, elder sister, you really refuse to leave me any chance to show yourself. Last time you called Lulu away and let me go to the party, I didn''t even have a girlfriend. This time I got Lulu''s dress ready in the morning. Whether you go or not, Lulu has to accompany me with everything she says this time. " I heard Gu Linbei and the end of Xia calling me lulu. Liu Lu''s face turned red. "Just Liu Lu." At the end of the summer, I was relieved to hear Gu Linbei say so. Looking at the busy phone, Gu Linbei laughs. At the end of summer, it''s very hot now. Chapter 857 At the end of summer, the pregnant belly is too big to hide. I think so. I''ll be born in less than a month. It''s weird to hide. At the end of the summer, a formal maternity dress was selected from many clothes. The light yellow skirt matches the yellow shirt in Mu Hanyu''s white suit. "When you get tired, go to the rest area and let Liu Lu accompany you. I''ll stay in the meeting for a while and we''ll go back. " "I know, I know." At the end of the summer, he responded again. This is already on the way to sushi this evening. Mu Hanyu said the same thing to himself n + 1 times. At the end of summer, I found that he was more and more wordy. In fact, it''s not mu Hanyu''s fault. He never thought that in the last two months, the stomach at the end of summer was the same every day. It''s like a balloon blowing. Mu Hanyu was really worried that his belly would burst at the end of summer. If it wasn''t for the end of summer. Mu Hanyu can really walk with her every day. I didn''t care at all at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu was not discouraged at all, and still tirelessly told the end of summer. I know I came to the door of Sushi''s hotel. Seeing Liu Lu and Gu Linbei, it''s the end of the summer. "Look, Liu Lu, they are over there." At the end of summer, without waiting for mu Hanyu to open the door for her, he opened the door and ran down. Mu Hanyu got out of the car to keep up. "Be careful, they can''t run." Mu Hanyu nervously protects behind in the end of summer, the figure that cares already overflows in words. Liu Lu''s expression seemed to take a bite of lemon. "At the end of summer, your family''s general manager regarded you as a porcelain doll for fear of breaking you." Liu Lu took the hand of the end of summer and whispered in her ear. "It''s just a day for him. It makes the people in the company as nervous as he is. " At the end of the summer, he gave Mu Hanyu a look. "You don''t know if you are lucky. If Mu is always so nervous about other women. It is estimated that they will lose their life. " Liu Lu felt that she was used to eating pork at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he looked back at Mu Hanyu. I thought it was just that face. At the end of summer, they attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they entered the meeting. After Mu Yunting''s live broadcast of the incident, it is estimated that there are no businessmen in B city who do not know the end of summer. At the end of summer, the woman next to her was wearing a drop red fishtail dress. Outline a graceful figure. The face with light makeup is small and three-dimensional, bright and beautiful. It''s just that it''s very strange. But look at the man behind the two women. It''s not hard to guess that it should be Gu Linbei''s girlfriend tonight. I don''t know what the relationship between this woman and Mrs. Mu is. They seem to be very close when they talk and laugh. As the host, Su Zhenxing naturally came to say hello to them. "Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Gu. I''m glad you can come to our Su''s meeting. I wonder if this is Su Zhenxing looks at Liu Lu at the end of summer. "This is my girlfriend tonight, Liu Lu." Gu Linbei simply introduced Liu Lu. Liu Lu has another task tonight, which is to take care of the late summer. So Gu Linbei doesn''t want to bring too much trouble to Liu Lu. Liu Lu has a little loss in her heart, but she still says hello to Su Zhenxing politely. "Miss Liu is very beautiful. I hope Miss Liu has a good time tonight." "Thank you, Mr. Su." Su Zhenxing politely praises Liu Lu and turns to talk to Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei. At the end of the summer, except for nodding and smiling at Su Zhenxing at the beginning, he didn''t say anything more. Mu Hanyu saw that she was uncomfortable in the end of summer, so she went to the dessert area to have a rest. Liu Lu casually there two snacks, with the end of summer sat to one side. Many companies that have cooperation with Marriott have their president''s wife come to say hello to the end of summer. At the end of summer, they all politely say hello to each other one by one. It''s just that we all see that the interest in the end of summer is not high. And late summer pregnant, give them a hundred courage also dare not disturb late summer. "Hoo, it''s clean at last." Liu Lu exhaled a turbid breath. The end of the summer looked at her funny: "they are looking for me, not you, how do you look tired?" "I''m tired for you. It seems that the president''s wife is not easy to be. And we have to hang a smiling face and socialize everywhere. "Liu Lu put her hands on the table. Sure enough, the rich also have their troubles. "When you marry Gu Linbei, you will be the president''s wife. You''d better get used to it as soon as possible. " At the end of summer, Liu Lu was bending her pretty eyebrows and eyes. "I''m not used to it. I make complaints about this kind of activity after all. " Liu Lu is only at a gathering of businessmen like Tucao. I didn''t expect to set myself up at the end of summer. She didn''t react until she finished speaking. "At the end of dead summer, what are you talking about. Who said I had that kind of relationship with Gu Linbei? " Liu Lu is about to attack the end of summer. It''s just that her red face makes her lose her momentum. But in the end of the summer, he still cooperated with the begging for mercy. Two people laugh together, not an untimely voice interrupt. "Hello, Mrs. mu." White ice, still in a big red dress, appeared in front of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I found that Bai Bingbing really loved red. Although I saw her several times, she was wearing a long red dress. But each one has a different style and gives a different feeling. "Mrs. Mu may not know me. I''m the president of Star TV, Bai Bingbing. Nice to meet you Bai Bingbing thought she had not seen her at the end of summer. So he put on his most elegant posture and extended his hand to the end of summer. "Hello, Mr. Bai." At the end of summer, he also held out his hand and gently shook it with Bai Bingbing. He was gentle but alienated. I''m kidding. A woman who has a clear idea of her husband. What a better attitude towards her at the end of summer. "I don''t know what Mrs. Mu is talking about with your friends. She looks very happy. I wonder if I can join in? You know, most of the bosses here are men. I can''t talk to them. " Bai Bingbing sat in the opposite position to Liu Lu at the end of summer. Just when Bai Bingbing talked to the end of summer again. Liu Lu has been looking at the woman opposite. Strictly speaking, Liu Lu and Bai Bingbing''s dress can be regarded as color contrast. In general, two people will avoid coming to each other. But Bai Bingbing just came here. According to Liu Lu''s visual inspection, their cups should be about the same size. Why does Bai Bingbing look much more concave and convex than her figure. Liu Lu had a sense of frustration. Women are like this, inadvertently began to compare. Take another look at the cold attitude towards Bai Bing at the end of summer. Liu Lu can guess vaguely that she didn''t like this woman at the end of summer. As for the reason, she could not guess. Liu Lu''s eyes, nose and heart were silent. "Mr. Bai, please." At the end of the summer there was no refusal or consent. This is a public rest area. She has no position to drive people away. But let her have a good talk with Bai Bingbing. At the end of summer, I didn''t think I had such a good bearing. "I''m afraid Mrs. Mu is going to have a baby. Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu are really in love. With such a big stomach, I still want to participate in activities with him. " Not to mention the end of summer, even Liu Lu frowned discontentedly. It''s not obvious that Mu Hanyu insisted on coming at the end of summer because he was not at ease. At the end of summer, I didn''t want to fight with Bai Bingbing. Pick up the juice in front of you and take a sip. Without a response from the end of summer, Bai Bingbing is not embarrassed. He also sat aside and drank the red wine alone. "Xia Xia, when did you come?" Su Chen came from a distance, with a warm smile on his lips. "It''s been a while." Whispered late summer. "I just saw my father over there. I thought you didn''t come tonight." When Su Chen spoke, his tone was joyful. Obviously happy to see the end of summer. "Now that I''ve promised you, I''ll definitely come back." At the end of summer, he frowned gently. Su Chen and her performance is too close, let her very not adapt. But Su Chen''s speech and behavior are just right, which makes the end of summer say that Su Chen can''t keep a distance from himself. Chapter 858 "Is Mr. Su familiar with Mrs. mu?" See Su Chen and the end of summer a pair of familiar appearance, white ice ice''s eyes flash the spark of eight trigrams. "Mr. Bai is here, too." Su Chen just turns his head and nods to Bai Bingbing politely and modestly. "I''ve heard about Mrs. Mu before. I didn''t expect Mrs. Mu to know Mr. Su Bai Bingbing''s eye waves circulate between the end of summer and Su Chen. When he finished, he seemed to realize that he had just said something wrong. "Don''t be angry, Mrs. mu. I mean nothing. I''m just curious to see that you and Mr. Su know each other. " Bai Bingbing quickly covers her mouth and apologizes to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was not angry, but still ignored Bai Bingbing. Anyway, she just sat down and left. There was no need for her to feel uncomfortable. Just thinking about it, at the end of summer, I felt that the child in my stomach also moved. It''s like a comfort to mom. At the end of summer, her face was tinged with maternal brilliance. She raised her hand and looked softly at her abdomen. I stroked it twice. The child was very lazy and had little fetal movement throughout the pregnancy. This made the late summer worry about doing several checks. Fortunately, every time the result is that the child is very healthy. Does it mean that others can bear it. Liu Lu has not liked Bai Bingbing since just now. Now I''m still talking nonsense in front of me at the end of summer. It''s not that in the end of summer, he didn''t trust Mu Hanyu. Is want to let the end of summer and Su Chen pull up a little unclear relationship. It''s the family background at the end of the summer. At the end of summer, I was not born in a rich family. What''s the matter? Why do you look down on others if they don''t steal and rob. "Mr. Bai, I beg you to stop talking. The smell in your mouth makes me vomit." With that, Liu Lu really made a vomit expression. Bai Bingbing is satirized by Liu Lu''s straightforward words, and her face turns white and red. "You...!" Just don''t wait for Bai Bingbing to finish, Liu Lu said immediately. "Oh, sorry, Mr. Bai. I''m a straightforward and harmless person. You don''t mind Liu Lu throws back what Bai Bingbing said just now. It''s not true that you''re so angry that you don''t have a fit, and it''s not true that you don''t have a fit. Finally, he left with an ugly face. At the end of summer, she looks at Liu Lu helplessly, but her mouth is smiling. This irascible little temper really matches Gu Linbei. Especially knowing that Liu Lu is speaking for her. At the end of summer, my heart is warmer. "Xia Xia, don''t take Mr. Bai''s words to heart. There''s something else on my side. I''ll go first. " "Good." At the end of summer, he nodded calmly. She wants Su Chen to leave quickly, lest she is embarrassed. After Bai Bingbing left, Su Chen wanted to stay a little longer. But I have to leave now. When Bai Bingbing spoke, his voice was not loud, but he didn''t mean to whisper. The rest around the guests can naturally hear Bai Bingbing''s words. Especially when Liu Lu satirizes Bai Bingbing, she deliberately raises her voice. There are more people on their side right now. People''s eyes stay back and forth in the late summer and Su Chen. In order to be uncomfortable at the end of summer, Su Chen has to get up and leave first. Although Mu Hanyu has been talking to Su Zhenxing all the time, he has been paying attention to the end of summer. When Bai Bingbing passed by, he saw it. But he had explained the story of Bai Bingbing to the end of summer. So there was no apparent displeasure at the end of summer, and he was not in a hurry. Until Su Chen''s appearance, Mu Hanyu can''t stay any longer. He found a gap between Su Zhenxing''s words, just want to say hello to the end of summer. I didn''t expect that Su Chen had already left. No matter what the purpose of Su Chen, as long as it is not near the end of summer, everything is easy to say. "Mr. mu, what do you think of my proposal?" Chengxi''s cooperation failed, but Su Zhenxing really wants to cooperate with Marriott again. "Well. Mr. Su''s idea is very good. " Mu Hanyu looks back, and Su Zhenxing is also interested in the cooperation he mentioned. At the end of summer, he was relieved to see the happy conversation with Liu Lu again. "In that case, why don''t you ask Mr. Mu to go to the room upstairs with me and let''s discuss the details." Su Zhenxing doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wants to sign a contract with Mu Hanyu immediately. Mu Hanyu looks at Gu Linbei beside him. Gu Linbei nodded. At the end of summer, he would watch."See, that''s Mu Hanyu. The big belly over there is the one you''re going to deal with tonight. " Hidden in the corner, Gu Xiaoxiao points Mu Hanyu who follows Su Zhenxing upstairs to Zhao Yong. On the other side, Gu Linbei, who separated from Mu Hanyu, walked towards them at the end of summer. "There are so many people here, and there are two with her. I''m afraid it''s not easy to succeed. " Zhao Yong stares at the end of summer and hesitates. Gu Xiaoxiao promised Zhao Yong that as long as the matter is done tonight. Out of the hotel, she immediately put ten million into his account. Zhao Yong is evil to Dan biansheng and finally agrees. But when he saw Mu Hanyu with extraordinary temperament, he was afraid. "Gu Linbei, I will lead him away. Don''t tell me, you can''t even handle two women. " Gu Xiaoxiao had already exhausted his patience and didn''t give Zhao Yong a chance to retreat. "Gu Xiaoxiao, how did you get here?" Ling Er Shao''s unhappy voice rang out. Zhao Yong quickly hid behind the pillar next to him. "Ling Er Shao, are you looking for me?" Gu Xiaoxiao can''t get rid of the Ling family now. Therefore, her attitude towards Ling Er Shao is neither warm nor cold. Ling Er Shao looks at Gu Xiaoxiao in disgust. Gu Xiaoxiao is getting fatter and puffy recently. Where is the image of the goddess who used to be half pure. Or Mrs. Ling warned him that Mrs. Gu and Gu Linbei were at the meeting today. Don''t let him neglect Gu Xiaoxiao too much. He won''t come to her. In fact, it''s Ling Er Shao''s heart. Although Gu Xiaoxiao is quite plump, his former foundation is still there. There''s no one he finds so ugly. Gu Xiaoxiao tries to ignore the contempt in Ling Er Shao''s eyes: "Ling Er Shao, I see my brother over there, and I just want to talk to him. Are you coming with me? " Gu Xiaoxiao asked softly. Ling Er Shao takes a look at Gu Linbei in the rest area. I feel that my skin is still aching. The last time Gu Linbei beat himself up, he was really impressed. Ling Er Shao is instinctively afraid of Gu Linbei. "It''s not appropriate for me to go when you two talk. You can go by yourself. When you''re done, remember to come to me at the meeting Ling Er Shao finds a reasonable excuse for himself. Gu Xiaoxiao felt extremely contemptuous of Ling Er Shao, and said in a soft voice: "good." Ling Er Shao doesn''t stop at all and walks away quickly. "I''m going to lead Gu Linbei away now. You''d better move quickly." Gu Xiaoxiao said to the back of the post. "Well." When a dull voice came from behind the pillar, Gu Xiaoxiao went to the north of Gu Lin. Chapter 859 "Brother Linbei..." GU Xiaoxiao''s weak voice sounded behind Gu Linbei. At the end of summer opposite Gu Lin''s north, I saw Gu Xiaoxiao coming. She turned her head to one side. At the end of summer, I don''t want to see this woman at all. Liu Lu has been talking to the end of Xia with her head on her side. Hearing the sound, I saw Gu Xiaoxiao coming. At the thought of Gu Xiaoxiao''s artificial voice just now. Liu Lu made a disgusting expression. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Liu Lu''s eyes, there was a trace of malice. Fortunately, Gu Xiaoxiao has not forgotten what she came here for. She swallowed it for a moment. Looking at Gu Linbei pitifully and haggardly: "brother Linbei, I''m not happy at all in Ling''s house. I know that I used to make you all hate me because of what happened to Miss Xia. But you are my brother after all. I want you to help me... Ling Er Shao''s indulgence outside all day. I don''t know the whole upper class. Gu Xiaoxiao does not have to maintain his false face. Directly use it as the capital to sell yourself. Liu Lu looks at Gu Xiaoxiao, a scheming bitch. At this time, they would not admit that it was Mrs. Mu at the end of summer. What else is it called Miss Xia? It''s disgusting. In the end of summer, there was no feeling. Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live. Gu Xiaoxiao has come to this day because of herself. Late summer did not feel sorry for her. But after all, Gu Linbei and Gu Xiaoxiao have been brothers and sisters for more than ten years. If Gu Linbei wants to help Gu Xiaoxiao. The end of summer will not interfere. Gu Linbei frowned at Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. It seems that Mrs. Gu didn''t make it clear to Gu Xiaoxiao about the last time. Let him make it clear to Gu Xiaoxiao all at once today. I''d like to warn her again not to get into trouble at the end of summer. "You come with me, we''ll go over there and talk." Know late summer and Liu Lu don''t like to see Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Linbei calls Gu Xiaoxiao aside. From this angle, you can see the end of summer and Liu Lu. As soon as Gu Linbei left, a waiter came to them at the end of summer. "Hello, Mrs. mu. Mr. Mu said, please go to the second floor to see him." The waiter came to the end of summer and said respectfully. At the end of summer, he looks at Liu Lu in doubt. He doesn''t know what Mu Hanyu is looking for. But just now she saw Mu Hanyu follow Su Zhenxing to the second floor. There is no doubt. "I''ll go with you." Gu Linbei is called away by Gu Xiaoxiao, and Liu Lu is not at ease about being alone in the late summer. At the end of summer, she nodded, but did not refuse. Zhao Yong, who has been hidden on the second floor, raises a sneer. This is what he just thought of. My stomach is so big by the end of summer. If a person accidentally rolls down the stairs, he will die if he doesn''t die. Who can blame her for falling? If it wasn''t for this idea. Zhao Yonggang really wants to slip away. But it''s best to maintain a long-term relationship with Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Linbei just went to one side with Gu Xiaoxiao. Before Gu Xiaoxiao spoke, Gu Linbei saw them leave at the end of summer. Gu Linbei directly plans to leave Gu Xiaoxiao to follow. "Brother Linbei..." How could Gu Xiaoxiao let Gu leave at this time. She stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Linbei. "Even if we are not brothers and sisters, we have lived together for more than ten years. Are you really going to die. Do you want to see me suffer at Ling''s? " Gu Xiaoxiao is to stop Gu Linbei. I sincerely hope Gu Linbei can help her. At the end of summer, they went upstairs. Gu Linbei guessed that he might have gone to find Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. And Liu Lu was still with her. Gu Linbei stopped his legs. Take back your eyes and look at Gu Xiaoxiao in front of you. Gu Xiaoxiao knew that she was adopted by her family since she was a child. So I always act smart and sensible. And in order not to let Gu Xiaoxiao feel the gap in his heart. I always love my sister. But he didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao could do something to kill people.Thinking of this, Gu Linbei''s eyes are full of disappointment. "Xiaoxiao, you will come to this end today. It''s not all your fault." Gu Xiaoxiao heard Gu Linbei''s words, his heart was cold. In the past, no matter what she did wrong, Gu Linbei would forgive her. Even help her to hide from Gu shaohuan and Mrs. Gu. Now I''m actually saying that I''m to blame. It''s not the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao lowered his eyelids to remove the hatred in his eyes. "Brother, I know what I did before has let you all down. I really love my brother Hanyu so much that I feel impulsive. Now that I know I''m wrong, you must give me a chance to reform. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice was so dull that his head was very low. It really gives people a state of admitting their mistakes. Don''t forget what Gu Linbei does. He didn''t see a trace of sincerity in Gu Xiaoxiao. Last time I looked back at Xiaoxiao in the hospital, Gu Linbei had been deceived by Gu Xiaoxiao''s tears. This time he won''t be fooled again. "Since I know it''s wrong, why did I do that in the shopping mall last time?" Gu Linbei has no trust in Gu Xiaoxiao now. Gu Xiaoxiao was shocked, but he had already guessed that Gu Linbei would mention it to him. "I''m just jealous. Ling Er Shao allowed other women to challenge me and left me with that woman. As soon as I look back, I can see the end of summer nestling beside brother Hanyu. I''m really jealous. At that time, I regretted it, but I didn''t dare to admit my mistake. Brother Lin Bei, if it wasn''t for the Ling family to treat me like this, how could I be jealous of the end of summer. So you have to help me. " Gu Xiaoxiao has already prepared this speech. It seems that she will be jealous of the end of summer, all because the family members are indifferent to her. Gu Linbei''s disappointment is even more intense. Gu Xiaoxiao has no idea where she is wrong. "No matter how bad your life is, it can''t be an excuse to hurt others. Xiaoxiao, Gu family will not help you in the future. You''d better think about your own problems. " After all, Gu Linbei hopes that Gu Xiaoxiao will wake up. Gu Linbei then looked up to the end of summer. By the end of summer, they were on the second floor. Gu Linbei suddenly found something flowing down the stairs at the top of the second floor. Intuition doesn''t feel right. Gu Linbei squinted and looked in that direction carefully. After thinking of what it was, Gu Linbei''s expression was instantly frightened. At the end of summer, while talking to Liu Lu, she walked up the stairs to the second floor. "You''re still climbing the stairs. There''s an elevator over there. How nice of you to take the elevator? " At the end of summer, you can almost touch your stomach when you lift your legs. Liu Lu protects the left rear side of the summer, and cannot help but make complaints about it. "Sister, the second floor is not the twentieth floor. It''s not so easy to climb a staircase. You are all too nervous. " If they know that they are pregnant with small glutinous rice, they will go to load and unload other people''s cars at the right time. Don''t scare them to death. In the end of the summer, I thought with a bad heart. "Late summer, be careful!" Just at the end of summer, when they had a few steps to the second floor. Suddenly I heard Gu Linbei''s voice. At the end of Xia and Liu Lu heard the sound and looked back. Then Gu Linbei pushed Gu Xiaoxiao away and ran to them in the end of summer. Gu Linbei was relieved. Fortunately they stopped at the end of summer. On the steps is oil. That''s why the flow is so slow. Fortunately, they didn''t step on it at the end of summer, otherwise their feet would slip. The consequences of falling down such a high staircase are unthinkable. Gu Xiaoxiao is pushed away by Gu Linbei. The foot is unsteady, sit on the ground all of a sudden. There is some pain in the lower abdomen. Still, she stood up. She also looked to the end of summer on the steps. Why does Zhao Yong not act, why does he not die at the end of summer!!! Chapter 860 Zhao Yong watched as the end of summer was about to step on the steps that he had poured oil on. I didn''t expect to be stopped and stopped. Anyway, things have already been done, so Zhao Yong doesn''t do it at all. He took a lighter out of his pocket and lit the oil at his feet... at the end of summer, he didn''t know what Gu Linbei was doing. Seeing Gu Linbei running towards them, she stood in the same place and waited. Because of Gu Linbei''s voice, all the people at the meeting looked in their direction. At the end of summer, the flames sprang up behind him, and they all screamed. At the end of summer, I realized that the people below were not looking right. They all look in the direction behind them. The subconscious turning back at the end of summer. I saw the rapid spread of the flame came to the end of summer. The end of summer is only one step away from the burning steps. The tongue of fire even almost leaped to the face at the end of summer. At the end of summer, the subconscious retreat and escape. As soon as his feet were empty, he leaned back. When Zhao Yong saw the success, he slipped away quietly. Liu Lu has been one step behind the late summer. Seeing that she was about to fall down at the end of summer, Liu Lu quickly opened her arms to meet her. Gu Linbei''s pupils contracted instantly. Because of inertia, the feet of two people are unstable. Liu Lu holds the end of Xia tightly and rolls down the stairs. "My God "Put out the fire ~" "how could this happen?" "It''s Mrs. Mu who just fell down!" The meeting place was in chaos. Gu Xiaoxiao saw from the high fall of the end of summer, mouth raised a sneer. As the crowd moved towards the location of the stairs. It all happened in a flash. Gu Linbei ran to the stairs, and late Xia and Liu Lu also rolled down the stairs. "How are you?" Gu Linbei squatted down and looked at the two women on the ground. Lie on Liu Lu at the end of summer. He didn''t know where Liu Lu and Xia were hurt. I dare not touch them. "Leave me alone and watch the end of summer first." Liu Lu rolled down the stairs at the end of summer. I feel that several bones on my body have been broken. But at the end of the summer she was still pregnant. Liu Lu has a pale face. Bear the pain, let Gu Linbei to take care of the late summer. Gu Linbei carefully takes Liu Lu out of his arms at the end of summer. Turn the person over, face up. At the end of summer, there was no blood on his face, and he had passed out. "Ah, blood! Mrs. Mu is bleeding Exclaimed the onlookers. Gu Linbei looks down from his face at the end of summer. At the end of summer, under the light yellow dress, a bright red halo opened. The disturbance outside caught the attention of the people in the room. Mu Hanyu and Su Zhenxing walked out of the room one by one. See downstairs lying in a pool of blood in the coma of late summer. Mu Hanyu was almost unsteady. For the first time, people saw the look of panic and despair from Mu Hanyu''s unchanging iceberg face. At the moment, the man seems to be vulnerable to a push. "Mr. mu, let''s go down from the elevator." Su Zhenxing saw that the fire on the stairs had not been put out. I don''t know why, I just lie on the ground at the end of summer. Su Zhenxing''s heart seems to be held tightly by a hand. Mu Hanyu didn''t hear Su Zhenxing''s voice at all. Instead, he made a move that shocked everyone at the scene. "Should Mu always want to die for love?" See Mu Hanyu climbing up the second floor guardrail. The same sentence suddenly came to mind. "Ah ~" accompanied by a burst of exclamation. Mu Hanyu jumped directly from the second floor. At the moment of landing, he rolled forward without any injury. Mu Hanyu quickly ran to Gu Linbei. Took over the late summer from him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu asked in a deep voice. "It rolled down the stairs at the end of summer." Gu Linbei''s voice was full of chagrin. Mu Hanyu left the end of summer to his care, but he let her have an accident. Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything more. He picked up the late Xia Dynasty and walked out of the meeting hall. Gu Linbei carefully picked up Liu Lu and walked out. Gu Xiaoxiao saw Mu Hanyu ignore his own safety. Jump from the second floor.The flame of jealousy spread in Gu Xiaoxiao''s body. Why can we get such deep love from Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. But when I think of the end of summer, I will die soon. Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of happiness. Even the corner of his mouth was covered with a smile. Mu Hanyu passes through the crowd and stops suddenly as he passes Gu Xiaoxiao. Accurately capture the look of Gu Xiaoxiao. "At the end of the accident, you''d better have nothing to do with it. Or I''ll make you die. " Cold to no feelings in the eyes, terror low voice, as if the messenger of hell. Gu Xiaoxiao''s guilty eyes are staggered. Because of Mu Hanyu''s threat, his legs trembled slightly. Even the lower abdomen began to hurt. Mu Hanyu has no time to find out the truth. With these words, I left with a meteor in my arms at the end of summer. "Dad, what happened?" Su Chen doesn''t know when to appear beside Su Zhenxing. "Mrs. Mu seems to have fallen down the stairs. It''s not very good. After all, it happened at our meeting. You''ll go to the hospital later. " Su Zhenxing has a good impression of the end of summer. He was also worried about the accident at the end of summer. But he needs to stay and investigate the cause of the fire. Always give an account to Mu Hanyu. So the work of visiting the hospital can only be handed over to Su Chen. "All right, Dad. I''ll be there in a minute Su Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to be so ruthless. "My God, Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? " Next came Mrs. Gu''s exclamation. Su Zhenxing and his son looked downstairs. I saw Gu Xiaoxiao holding his stomach and leaning on Mrs. Gu''s body. "Ling Er Shao, Ling Er Shao, where are you? Xiaoxiao seems to be giving birth soon. " Mrs. Gu shouts to Gu Xiaoxiao while supporting her. Just now the Ling family are still talking to her. Why can''t you see anyone now. Mu Hanyu just warned Gu Xiaoxiao so loud. Ling''s family heard it clearly. They don''t want to offend Marriott because of Gu Xiaoxiao. I''ve already slipped away. Mrs. Gu has also been at the meeting. At the end of summer, he fell down the stairs and was carried away by Mu Hanyu. Mrs. Gu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. She had always wanted the daughter to disappear. But now she really had an accident, Mrs. Gu''s heart was a little sad. But it doesn''t wait for Mrs. Gu to clear her mind. Gu Xiaoxiao fell on her in a cold sweat. Because Gu Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable with Gu Linbei''s push. After Mu Hanyu''s death sentence. Gu Xiaoxiao was even more afraid. Nervous mood causes Gu Xiaoxiao''s abdomen to tighten and fall. It looks like it''s going to be premature. Su Zhenxing is not as good as Mu Hanyu. Naturally, you can''t jump down from the second floor. But he also took the elevator down quickly and ran to Mrs. Gu. "Get to the hospital!" Su Zhenxing bent down to hold Gu Xiaoxiao and ran to the door. Gu Xiaoxiao is his only daughter. Nothing can happen to her. Seeing this, Mrs. Gu quickly followed up. "Ah Chen, you stay." Su Zhenxing said to Su Chen before he left. Tonight is Su''s meeting. The sous can''t be absent. Su Chen originally wanted to keep up with the pace of life stopped. Staring at Gu Xiaoxiao in Su Zhenxing''s arms. This woman can do bad things. See Gu Xiaoxiao carried away by Su Zhenxing. People at the meeting looked different. Think of the rumors between Su Zhenxing and Gu Xiaoxiao. Each look became clear. Maybe all the children in Gu Xiaoxiao''s stomach are su Zhenxing''s. Su Chen doesn''t care what people think. It''s polite to see the guests off. After watching such a big play, no one dares to stay here. They all left quickly. The melon is too big for them to eat today. Chapter 861 Mu Hanyu drove all the way to the nearest hospital at the end of summer. At the end of summer, when I took off the copilot. The blood color on the co pilot''s seat made Mu Hanyu''s eyes darker. "Doctor! Doctor Mu Hanyu runs to the emergency room with the end of summer in his arms. The impatient male voice broke the peace of the night. The doctor in the emergency room came out and saw Mu Hanyu with blood all over his body. And the end of summer in his arms. I didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so I quickly pushed over an operation truck. "Inform the obstetrician." After the emergency doctors explained to their colleagues, they rushed to the operating room at the end of summer. Gu Linbei looks down at Liu Lu, who is already trembling with pain in her arms. Hesitated for a moment, did not follow. "Please show her, too. She''s traumatized." Gu Linbei gently put Liu Lu on the next bed. Liu Lu''s consciousness is blurred by the pain. In the body next to the cold delivery bed, consciousness gradually returns. "I''m... I''m fine. You can watch the end of summer." Liu Lu learned about the relationship between Gu Linbei and the end of Xia. I also know how much Gu Linbei cares about his sister. Although Liu Lu also hopes that Gu Linbei can accompany her. But at the end of summer, things are more dangerous now. "Mu Shao has passed. I''ll stay with you and let the doctor see you first, good Gu Linbei tried to suppress his worries about the end of summer. Palm gently stroked Liu Lu''s face, soft voice said. Liu Lu can protect the end of summer with her body. This makes Gu Linbei both distressed and grateful. ... "family members are waiting outside." Mu Hanyu followed the doctor to the door of the operating room. The nurse stopped him outside. Mu Hanyu leaned weakly against the wall behind him. He''s never been so scared. Even if his parents died five years ago, he was not so scared. But at the end of summer, life and death are still uncertain. Mu Hanyu does not allow himself to fall. Shaking his hands, he took the phone out of his pocket. A phone call. In a few minutes, all the attending obstetricians rushed to the operating room. "General manager Mu!" At this time, they knew that the man in front of them was in a mess, covered with blood. Actually, it''s Mr. Mu who can call the wind and rain in B city. In the operating room, it is the wife of general manager mu. "No matter what you do, you must keep your adult." The implication is that he doesn''t care about children in his stomach. When the doctors heard Mu Hanyu say that, how dare they neglect him. Rush into the operating room. Wait until it''s quiet in front of the operating room. Mu Hanyu felt that he was weak at his feet. He slowly sat on the next chair and waited quietly. ... "doctor, doctor." There was another anxious cry. The doctor in the emergency room was surprised what happened tonight. How can there be so many emergency departments. Just thinking about that, the door of the emergency room was knocked open from the outside. Gu Linbei, who is beside Liu Lu, looks up. You can see Su Zhenxing rushing in with Gu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Gu following. "Mom?" Gu Linbei exclaimed in surprise. Mrs. Gu was also stunned. She didn''t expect that they were also in this hospital. But this is not the time to think about it. "Lin Bei, Xiaoxiao seems to be giving birth. Go to the doctor When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Linbei, she seemed to have found the backbone. But Gu Linbei didn''t move. He stared at Gu Xiaoxiao in Su Zhenxing''s arms. Gu Linbei didn''t have time to think about Mu Hanyu''s words at that time. But now think about it, why is it when Gu Xiaoxiao calls himself away. It happened at the end of summer. This makes Gu Linbei have to doubt Gu Xiaoxiao. "Lin Bei! what are you doing? Xiaoxiao is your sister. Do you want to see her die? " See Gu Lin North don''t move, anxious Gu madam can''t help but urge a way. Su Zhenxing frowned slightly. This was the second time he had heard Mrs. Gu say that Gu Xiaoxiao was his sister. Shouldn''t Gu Xiaoxiao be better than Gu Lin? But Su Zhenxing doesn''t think so much now. Gu Lin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "at the end of summer, life and death are unknown. Why didn''t I see you so nervous?"Gu Linbei really couldn''t figure out why Mrs. Gu was doing this to the end of summer. Mrs. Gu''s look became ugly for a moment. She looked at Su Zhenxing uneasily. Fortunately, he didn''t notice anything unusual. Fortunately, the doctor in the emergency room didn''t embarrass Mrs. Gu for too long. The doctor pushed the bed, Su Zhenxing carefully put Gu Xiaoxiao on the bed. "Push the operating room." At the end of summer, the doctor who just received Gu Xiaoxiao had a headache. How come it''s all pregnant tonight. What''s more, it seems that the clothes of these people are from the same place as those just mentioned. The doctor''s mind was flowing, but he didn''t stop at his feet. Quickly push Gu Xiaoxiao''s car to the operating room. "Come on, Xiao Liu. This woman is about to give birth. Send it to the operating room immediately. " The doctor in the emergency room said to the nurse on duty in obstetrics department. "But... the nurse named Xiao Liu looks embarrassed. "But what but? This parturient woman has frequent contractions. Hurry up. " The doctor in the emergency room pushed Gu Xiaoxiao to the operating room and said quickly. "But the doctor and nurse on duty tonight are in the operating room to take care of the pregnant woman you sent before." Nurse Liu ran with her and said to the doctor in the emergency room. She didn''t know the identity of the pregnant woman, so she could ask the dean to call them. Be sure to treat that person carefully and carefully, and don''t make any mistakes. "What are you doing?" Between the doctor and the nurse, they had come to the door of the operating room. Mu Hanyu saw Gu Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed and Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing standing beside her. He stood up and stood in front of them. "Mr. mu, Xiaoxiao is about to give birth. Please get out of the way and let her want to enter the operating room. " Su Zhenxing said politely. "Yes, Mr. mu, no matter how much misunderstanding you had with Xiaoxiao before, it won''t kill her. You want her in the operating room. How about that? " Mrs. Gu is no longer dignified and dignified in the past. She is pleading with Mu Hanyu in a low voice. Mu Hanyu stares at the two people in front of him. Clearly is the parents of the end of summer, but here he begged him to give Gu Xiaoxiao a way to live. Mu Hanyu''s anger almost overflowed his eyes. "At the end of the day, life and death are uncertain. The doctor is trying his best to save the patient. No one is allowed to disturb him. " Mu Hanyu''s narrow eyes looked at Mrs. Gu coldly, and didn''t mean to get out of the way. According to his investigation, Su Zhenxing may not know the identity of late Xia. But Mrs. Gu is clear. Now I tell her that the end of summer is uncertain. He wants to see what Mrs. Gu will do? Mrs. Gu suddenly heard the news of the end of summer. There was a moment''s bleary look. But it''s far less true than Gu Xiaoxiao''s cry. Mrs. Gu raised her head and looked at Mu Hanyu: "general manager mu, the obstetric resources of the whole hospital are in the operating room. At the end of summer, no matter how dangerous it is, it is impossible to use all these doctors. Please be kind and let Xiaoxiao in. " No matter how dangerous it is at the end of summer, people are treating it now. But Gu Xiaoxiao''s life would be in danger if she didn''t care about her any more. This is what Mrs. Gu thinks now. Settle down, Liu Lu follows Gu Linbei, who hears Mrs. Gu''s words. I''m totally disappointed in my mother. Chapter 862 Mu Hanyu listened to Mrs. Gu. The irony on his face became more obvious. Just now, he really wanted Gu Xiaoxiao to die like this. But now, I hear that Mrs. Gu cares so much about Gu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly feel let Gu Xiaoxiao so dead, some too cheap for her. Mu Hanyu turned over and let out the door of the operating room. "Only one doctor is allowed to her." Mu Hanyu said to the nurse who followed Gu Xiaoxiao. The nurse didn''t know the identity of Mu Hanyu. But the man''s aura in front of him is too strong. The nurse can only respectfully answer: "OK." On the chair outside the operating room, from one person to four people. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu sit together. Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu sat opposite them. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao will be OK." Su Zhenxing patted the back of Mrs. Gu''s hand and said softly. Mrs. Gu stared anxiously at the door of the operating room and didn''t speak. In fact, Mrs. Gu''s heart is also confused. She did not know whether she was more worried about Gu Xiaoxiao or the end of summer. "I don''t have to worry. Mrs. Mu is very lucky. She will be fine. " Su Zhenxing said to Mrs. Gu and turned to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu only looked at him coldly, then he looked away. Su Zhenxing didn''t care. After all, it was in his territory at the end of the summer. It''s normal for mu Hanyu to have an opinion on him. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I''ll give you and Mrs. Mu an account of this." Su Zhenxing has sent people to investigate the matter. "I hope Mr. Su can do what he said, and don''t let it go at that time." Mu Hanyu gave a sneer. Su Zhenxing frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Hanyu''s words. Mu Hanyu didn''t mean to solve Su Zhenxing''s doubts. He turned his head and continued to stare at the door of the operating room. ... roll down the stairs at the end of summer. Although fainted, but has been conscious. Mu Hanyu took her away from the meeting and took her to the hospital. And then she was put on the cold operating table. She has feelings. It''s just that she can''t communicate her consciousness to the outside world. When she heard the doctor say in her ear, "if necessary, we can abandon the small to protect the big.". At the end of the summer, she struggled to tell them to protect the children first. Although she also loves xiaonuomi, xiaonuomi was born under her own expectations. But the child in her stomach. Not only have her and Mu Hanyu''s expectations. There are also small glutinous rice''s, grandma''s, and the expectation of everyone in the Mu family. I don''t want to lose this child at the end of summer. But she couldn''t wake up. She couldn''t convey her ideas to these people. She felt something running slowly between her legs. As the body gets colder and colder, the end of summer feels that the child is moving away from him. "No, the puerpera is bleeding heavily... Now blood transfusion is in urgent need!" Said the doctor, who had been monitoring the state of late summer. "Prepare the blood bag immediately for blood transfusion." The doctor who is operating at the end of summer said immediately. "But... But the puerpera is Rh negative blood, our hospital has no reserve now." The doctor who prepared the blood bag said sadly that RH negative blood is a rare blood type, which is not always available in every hospital. "Go to the door and ask the family. Do you have any immediate family members to donate blood to the puerpera? " A nurse rushed out of the operating room. "Who is the late summer family?" "I am! How''s my wife? " Mu Hanyu immediately got up and rushed to the door of the operating room. "Your wife is bleeding. She needs a blood transfusion. But we don''t have a suitable blood type for your wife in our hospital, so we need her lineal relatives to donate blood! " The nurse spoke quickly of the doctor''s needs and then bowed her head. No way. Mu Hanyu''s eyes are too sharp. The little nurse didn''t dare to look at it more. "I''ll do it!" Gu Linbei stands up. The last time he had an accident, it was the blood offered to him at the end of summer. There''s no rejection between him and the blood at the end of summer. This also reminds Mrs. Gu of the last time she forced the end of summer to donate blood to Gu Linbei. "Are you Rh negative?" The nurse asked in surprise. "Yes, I am." Gu Linbei nodded."Then come with me." The nurse was surprised to pull Gu Linbei to enter the operating room. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyu suddenly opened his mouth and stopped them. "Mu Shao?" Gu Linbei looks at Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei didn''t know what Mu Hanyu was delaying? "You go!" Mu Hanyu went to Su Zhenxing and said to him. "Me?" Su Zhenxing points to himself and looks at Mu Hanyu in doubt. "You''re Rh negative, aren''t you?" Mu Hanyu looks at Su Zhenxing. "Yes, I am." Su Zhenxing nodded, although he was curious about how mu Hanyu knew his blood type. But he didn''t ask much. Instead, he nodded and admitted. At the end of summer, there was an accident at his meeting. He should give some blood to the end of summer. But Mrs. Gu seemed to notice what Mu Hanyu wanted to do. Immediately stand up and panic to block: "no way!" "No? Why not... " Mu Hanyu finally gave Mrs. Gu a look. He would like to see what Mrs. Gu is going to say. Even Su Zhenxing looked at Mrs. Gu in doubt. "I''m... I''m... I mean president Su is old. Blood donation must be harmful to his health. Lin Bei is still young. Let Lin Bei offer it. " Mrs. Gu just stopped people on impulse. There is only one reason for this. Mu Hanyu''s sneer faded away. Mrs. Gu''s behavior was a complete disappointment to Mu Hanyu. Without hesitation, he pulled down the last layer of fig leaf from Mrs. Gu: "why don''t you say it, because Su is always the father of Mo Mo?" When Mrs. Gu heard Mu Hanyu''s words, she was shocked all over and finally collapsed in the chair behind her. As expected, Mu Hanyu knew everything. Su Zhenxing was shocked to hear Mu Hanyu''s words: "what does general manager Mu mean by this?" Su Zhenxing looks at Mu Hanyu in confusion. "Literally." Mu Hanyu said so clearly, Su Zhenxing did not understand. He just can''t believe it. "Who are you going in with me? I can''t wait." See a few people fight for a long time, also did not fight a result. The little nurse finally urged. "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" Gu Linbei and Su Zhenxing sounded at the same time. Both of them look at each other. "I''ll do it." Su Zhenxing said to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei looked at Mu Hanyu and finally nodded. Su Zhenxing followed the little nurse into the operating room. As soon as I went in, I saw two operating tables in the operating room. Lie in late summer and Gu Xiaoxiao respectively. At the end of summer, a group of doctors and nurses were around. There is only one doctor and one nurse in front of Gu Xiaoxiao''s bed. Teaching her how to give birth correctly. But what''s their specific situation. I don''t really see it through the glass. "Come and sit here." The nurse asked Su Zhenxing to sit on a chair and roll up her sleeves. After detoxification, the cold needle goes into the arm. As the warm blood slowly flows out of the body, Su Zhenxing seems to calm down. He recalled Mu Hanyu''s words just now Chapter 863 "Why don''t you say it, because sue is always mumo''s father?" Remembering Mu Hanyu''s question to Mrs. Gu, Su Zhenxing frowned. Especially Mrs. Gu''s reaction after hearing this. It makes Su Zhenxing suspicious. Does Mrs. Gu already know that the end of summer is their daughter? Then why didn''t Mrs. Gu say when she thought Gu Xiaoxiao was his daughter? Why does Mrs. Gu deliberately conceal herself? Su Zhenxing thinks more about the purpose of Mrs. Gu and Gu Xiaoxiao. But there is no doubt about Mu Hanyu''s words. In addition to his two clients with Mrs. Gu, only Su Chen knows that he has a daughter. Before, even if he recognized Gu Xiaoxiao, it was in the name of Godfather and daughter. If Mu Hanyu didn''t know the inside story, he would never have said so sure. Su Zhenxing looks towards the end of summer through the glass. It''s no wonder that at the end of the summer, when she was first rescued by country f, she felt that this girl was very kind. It turned out that she was her own daughter at the end of summer. Just thinking about this, the nurse got up and was ready to help Su Zhenxing pull out the needle from her arm. "How much is this?" "400ml" it''s a lot to offer 400ml at one time. More nurses worry that Su Zhenxing can''t bear it. "Is that enough blood? A little more. " Su Zhenxing looked at the blood bag, worried. "But can your body bear it?" 400ml is really not much. The blood loss at the end of summer is too serious. "Keep smoking, I can." The thought of lying on the operating table was that his daughter was dying. Su Zhenxing wanted to drain all his blood. All for the end of summer. "Well, OK." Although the nurse promised, she didn''t dare to smoke too much. When the plasma in the blood bag reached 600 ml, the nurse immediately pulled out the needle. Su Zhenxing''s face became pale, even his lips lost color. "You''ll have a little rest here, and I''ll hang up the grapes for you." The nurse hung the bottle for Su Zhenxing, and then quickly sent the blood bag into the operating room. Su Zhenxing just watched his blood flow into the body at the end of summer. Until I heard the doctor inside yell, blood pressure returned to normal. Su Zhenxing fell asleep. Although Gu Xiaoxiao has a stomachache, she is always conscious. At the door of the operating room. Gu Xiaoxiao really thought that Mu Hanyu would let himself die of pain outside, and he would not let himself in. I didn''t expect to put her in the operating room at last. Can she think that. Mu Hanyu still has some feelings for her. But when Mu Hanyu said to the nurse, "only one doctor is allowed to her.". Gu Xiaoxiao''s fantasy is completely disillusioned. She is now lying alone on the operating table with only one doctor. I''m teaching her how to push. At the end of summer, the obstetric resources of the whole hospital were surrounded. Why?! Why do you want to fight with her even if you are going to die at the end of summer! Gu Xiaoxiao tells himself with hatred. We have to hold on. We have to hold on. She wants to live well to see the tragic death at the end of summer! "Ah Gu Xiaoxiao exhaled in pain. Because of premature birth, her body is not ready to give birth. Gu Xiaoxiao feels as if her body is going to be torn as her child goes down. "Don''t shout! It''s a waste of energy. The child can''t survive! " The doctor who accompanied her stopped Gu Xiaoxiao at the first moment when she was crying. Gu Xiaoxiao can only bite the lower lip, silent force. "Maternal blood pressure returned to normal!" The doctor''s surprise came from the operating table next door. I didn''t expect to die at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao was very hateful in her heart. I feel relaxed in a moment. "Wow ~ wow ~" "it''s a boy ~" the nurse who has been helping Gu Xiaoxiao deliver the baby holds a wrinkled child up to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao was wet with sweat, as if she had been fished out of the water. She didn''t have the strength to take the child seriously. Just lying in bed panting for the rest of his life. "You stay in the operation for another forty minutes. If there is no problem, you and the child can go back to the ward. "The doctor went back to the operating table at the end of summer. Only one nurse was left to take care of Gu Xiaoxiao. I''m kidding. This is the president''s wife of Marriott. This doctor doesn''t want to miss such a good chance to show his face. After the blood pressure returned to normal at the end of summer, the surgeon immediately performed a caesarean section at the end of summer. Even though the child had been squeezed and collided, he was not hurt. Even at the end of summer, the blood pressure dropped sharply, and the child did not suffer from hypoxia. The doctor immediately removed the child from his stomach at the end of summer. He is a healthy boy. With the doctor in the child''s buttocks down a palm, the child''s loud cry sounded. The child''s placenta was subsequently removed. The chief surgeon quickly sutured the wound for the end of summer. "Take good care of it. Observe for half an hour and send it to the VIP ward. " The doctor left the operating room after giving orders. Seeing this, other doctors followed out one after another. Now the president''s wife and son are safe. Such a good opportunity to show his face can''t be taken by Dr. Li alone. There was only one little nurse left in the operating room. "How is my wife, doctor?" The door of the operating room was opened and the doctors came out. Mu Hanyu asked quickly. "Don''t worry. Mrs. Mu is fine. Mother and son are safe. She is a lovely boy Dr. Li tried to be calm. Said in the usual tone of speaking to family members. When he heard that there was nothing wrong at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was completely relieved. Gu Linbei patted him on the shoulder behind him: "congratulations on mu Shaoxi getting lin''er ~" it''s OK at the end of summer, and he''s in the mood of joking. "Thank you, doctor. What''s your name Mu Hanyu''s face was not as ugly as before. Restored the usual overbearing president appearance. "I''m Li. Mu always calls me doctor Li." It attracted Mu Hanyu''s attention, and Dr. Li was ecstatic. But he tried to keep calm on the face. "But Mrs. Mu lost too much blood before. The body will still be a little weak. After that, it''s better to recuperate. " Mu Hanyu nodded and looked at all the people behind Dr. Li: "you have worked hard. I have someone in mind. I''ll have a thank you later Mu Hanyu is a businessman. He looks at people''s ideas shrewdly. Everyone''s eyes brightened when they heard Mu Hanyu''s words. But he said politely: "Mr. Mu is very polite. This is what we should do." "Yes, yes, our duty is to help the wounded." Mu Hanyu is not in the mood to play Tai Chi with these people. "Why hasn''t my wife come out yet?" Mu Hanyu looked back at the crowd, empty. "Mrs. Mu needs to be in the operating room for another 30 minutes. After a while, the nurse will take Mrs. Mu directly to the VIP ward. " "Doctor, how is Gu Xiaoxiao?" See everyone around Mu Hanyu. Mrs. Gu was worried about Gu Xiaoxiao. She couldn''t help it. He squeezed over and asked. "Miss Gu also gave birth to a boy. Mother and son are safe. The observation will come out after a while The doctor who helped Gu Xiaoxiao deliver the baby said to Mrs. Gu. Mu Hanyu glanced at Mrs. Gu. Is she still stubborn now? Chapter 864 In a coma at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao looks at the children with her, Mu Hanyu and the children at the end of summer. This is a child born with a golden spoon. He not only has endless wealth since he was born, but also has all the love of late summer and Mu Hanyu. And her child, itself, was an accident. Neither the expectation of mother nor the love of father. Thinking of the Ling family who ran away, Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help his hatred. Why did she invite her lover away at the end of summer and rob all the people around her of their love for her. Now even her son is happier than his own?! Thinking about this, a terrible idea formed in Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind. She looked at the busy little nurse at the end of summer and said: "Hello, I''m sorry. I''m very thirsty now. Can you give me some water The little nurse didn''t have the crooked intestines of the doctors. In her eyes, every patient is equal. "Wait a minute. I''ll get you a cup of warm water." The little nurse quickly walked out of the operating room. Gu Xiaoxiao forced herself up and came down from the operating table. At the moment of landing, I felt weak and nearly fell to the ground. Gu Xiaoxiao struggling to support the operating table, barely support the body. Step by step, he moved to the two children. She and Ling er''s children look more like her. The eyebrows are thick and the features are small and delicate. At the end of summer, the children with Mu Hanyu look more like Mu Hanyu. If she and Mu Hanyu could have children, they would be so lovely. Gu Xiaoxiao slowly extended her hand to the child at the end of summer. He took off his ankle ring and replaced it with his own child. "Well! Mu Hanyu. If 20 years later, you find that you grew up loving my son. Will you collapse? I will not only let you help me raise my son, but also let him inherit your Marriott. Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... GU Xiaoxiao even burst into tears with laughter. Then, step by step, she went to the operating table at the end of summer. Look at the scalpel on the side. As long as she goes down, the end of summer will be completely breathless. Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand trembled and stretched to the plate with the scalpel. "Just had a baby, how did you get up?" The little nurse took the water in and saw Gu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the operating table at the end of summer. She quickly went to Gu Xiaoxiao and helped her back to the hospital bed. "I was born with this lady. I think it''s fate, so I want to see her. " Gu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and did not reveal her emotions. "Then you can''t get up casually. You don''t want your body?" Little nurse gently let Gu Xiaoxiao lie down, tone of concern said. "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later. " Gu Xiaoxiao sincerely admitted his mistake. "Just let the end of summer live to feel the pain of losing his son. It''s more enjoyable! " Gu Xiaoxiao thought of his face collapsing when he knew the truth at the end of summer twenty years later. I feel very happy. It''s time for the end of summer and Gu Xiaoxiao, along with their children, to be pushed out of the operating room. In the case of Mrs. Gu''s trusting relationship and spending money. Gu Xiaoxiao was also admitted to the VIP ward. Mu Hanyu had been afraid to call Lao Zhai before. I''m afraid grandma will be worried. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu calls back to report the good news. "Have you had a baby? How did you give birth so many days in advance? " Grandma was overjoyed to hear that she was born at the end of summer. "Boys and girls? How are the kids? How about Xia Xia? " The old lady happily closed her mouth and asked a series of questions. "It''s a boy, very healthy. Nothing happened at the end of the day. " "Good, good, good, good. Which hospital are you in? I''ll be there now. " Mu Hanyu listened to the rustle of the telephone and the voice of the old lady getting up. "Grandma, it''s very late now. You''d better have a good rest. I''ll send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning. " Grandma took a look at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock. "I''m glad it''s too late. Let Xiaxia have a good rest. Grandma will go tomorrow. Take good care of Xia Xia. Do you hear me? " Worried that Mu Hanyu would not take care of others, Granny asked. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve been ready for the nursery teacher and my sister-in-law for a long time."Song Xu got a call from Mu Hanyu when he was watching a movie with his blind date. He is now on his way to pick up the nursery teacher and Yuesao. Seeing the gloomy face of his blind date when he left. Song Xu knew it was yellow again. However, it''s a happy event for the president''s wife to have a baby. He still has to do well the task assigned to him by the president as soon as possible. The baby is in the care of a nurse. Mu Hanyu sat quietly by the bed at the end of summer. Look at her face with closed eyes. Now remembering the appearance of coma in the pool of blood at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu still felt afraid after a while. "Thank you, late summer. Fortunately, fortunately you''re OK. " Mu Hanyu clenched the hand of the end of summer and whispered in her ear. Gu Linbei saw that the end of summer was really OK, so he didn''t follow him to the ward. But ran back to the emergency room, Liu Lu was still there. Liu Lu had several fractures. Gu Linbei came back and saw Liu Lu wrapped up like a zongzi. I don''t feel much pain now. Liu Lu has begun to fall asleep. Seeing Gu Linbei back, Liu Lu tries to open her eyes. "How was the end of summer?" "Yes, it''s a son. Mother and son are safe. " Gu Linbei sits beside Liu Lu''s bed. "It''s so nice to have nothing at the end of summer. Ouch, ouch, my arm. " Liu Lu heard that there was nothing wrong at the end of summer. She was so excited that she almost caused a second injury. "You''re like a mummy now. Don''t move." Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu like this, and his gloomy mood was swept away. In a good mood, the corners of the mouth can not control the rise. "I said, do you have any conscience! I''m doing this to save your sister. It''s good of you to laugh at me here! " Liu Lu hummed angrily, but did not dare to move. "Well, well, I don''t laugh. Don''t be angry Gu Linbei quickly held back his smile. Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei strangely. In the past, he would quarrel with himself. How can he let himself go today. "You still have injuries. Let''s have a good sleep. I''ll be right here with you. " Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu gently. Let Liu Lu''s heart have a moment of shooting. She blushed to avoid Gu Linbei''s eyes: "who cares about your company?" Liu Lu muttered. Gu Linbei heard a smile, did not quarrel with Liu Lu. Liu Lu went to sleep with the idea of "Gu Linbei has a wind tonight.". ... after waking up, Su Zhenxing and Gu Xiaoxiao had not finished the operation in the end of summer. After he came out of the operating room, it was a while. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Xiaoxiao were pushed out of the operating room one after another. Su Zhenxing looks at the end of summer when he is pushed away by Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei. Hesitated for a moment, with Mrs. Gu Xiaoxiao will be sent back to the ward. Chapter 865 "Dad ~" when he returns to the ward, Gu Xiaoxiao shouts Su Zhenxing in a weak voice. Su Zhenxing used to hear Gu Xiaoxiao calling his father. Su Zhenxing has a sense of responsibility and satisfaction as a father. But now looking at Gu Xiaoxiao, his heart is mixed. He didn''t know that Mrs. Gu was responsible for hiding the truth from himself. Gu Xiaoxiao is also an insider. Anyway, let Su Zhenxing still treat Gu Xiaoxiao as before. He can''t do it. "Xiaoxiao, you just had a baby. Take more rest. You and your mother have a good rest in the hospital. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. " Su Zhenxing didn''t know how to treat Gu Xiaoxiao, so he had to escape subconsciously. After all, I really love her for a long time. "OK, Dad, you can go ahead if you have something to do." Gu Xiaoxiao detects that Su Zhenxing''s mood is wrong. But she couldn''t figure out where the problem was, so she had to be sensible and clever. Su Zhenxing and Gu Xiaoxiao finish and leave the ward quickly. But instead of leaving, he sat on the chair in the corridor waiting for Mrs. Gu. He must make it clear. "Mommy, what''s the matter with him?" As soon as Su Zhenxing left, Gu Xiaoxiao asked Mrs. Gu. "Nothing... Nothing. We haven''t found out what happened at the meeting. He may be in a hurry to go back and do it Gu Xiaoxiao has just given birth to a baby. Mrs. Gu doesn''t want her to spend too much time. Can only casually say. Gu Xiaoxiao nodded, did not take this matter to heart. "What about Ling''s family? How come none of them are here? " Gu Xiaoxiao thinks that when she comes out of the operating room, she should be able to see Ling''s family. "When Ling''s family was at the meeting, they suddenly left. You were in an emergency. I was worried about you. I haven''t had time to contact Ling. I''ll call them in a moment Mrs. Gu only felt tired. In order to appease Gu Xiaoxiao, we have to make up one lie after another. "Mom, I''m tired. You go back first. " How can Gu Xiaoxiao not know the face of the Ling family. She doesn''t want to hear that anymore. She just drives people. "Well, have a good rest. I''ll go back and make arrangements and come back later. " Mrs. Gu worried about the stimulation to Gu Xiaoxiao. She was too busy to reply. But I think Gu Xiaoxiao can''t be left unattended. After thinking about it, I said the last sentence. "Well." Until I heard Gu Xiaoxiao agree. Gu Fu withdrew from the ward. "Yurong." Not far away from going out, Mrs. Gu was stopped by Su Zhenxing. "You knew for a long time that late summer was our daughter?" Although Su Zhenxing said interrogative sentences, he used a positive tone. "... yes." Mrs. Gu felt guilty for concealing Su Zhenxing. Now I hear Su Zhenxing asking. Mrs. Gu hesitated and admitted directly. "Then why do you lie to me that Xiaoxiao is our daughter?" Su Zhenxing asked. "I never said Xiaoxiao was our daughter. You always thought it was you." Mrs. Gu can''t say it''s Gu Xiaoxiao''s idea. It''s hard to argue. "..." Su Zhenxing was speechless. Mrs. Gu never admitted that Gu Xiaoxiao was their daughter. It''s just that the two of them have been misleading him. "Does Xiaoxiao know this?" Su Zhenxing doesn''t want to be such a clever and sensible girl in his eyes. She is a scheming person. "..." Mrs. Gu didn''t want to betray Gu Xiaoxiao, but she couldn''t cheat Su Zhenxing any more. "I understand..." Mrs. Gu''s short silence, what else does Su Zhenxing not understand. He turned around dejectedly and left the hospital. Mrs. Gu''s mouth wriggled a few times, but she didn''t stop Su Zhenxing. ... after Mrs. Gu left the hospital. Quickly help Gu Xiaoxiao contact sister-in-law and the nursery teacher, and then call Mrs. Ling. "Hello ~" after the phone rang for a long time, the opposite side picked up the phone slowly. "Madam Ling, Congratulations! Xiaoxiao gave birth to a boyMrs. Gu tried to make her voice sound light and pleasant. "I''ve had a baby ~" Mrs. Ling''s voice is so slow that I can''t tell how happy she is. "Yes, the boy is the eldest grandson of your Ling family." Mrs. Gu deliberately stressed. Mrs. Ling is not Mr. Ling''s original mate, but the steproom of the junior. The son of master Ling, Ling Dashao. He is handsome and capable. But Ling Fu''s son, mud, couldn''t get on the wall. But the only thing is that Ling is nearly 30 years old and has not married yet. Ling Er Shao and Gu Xiaoxiao have children. So for a while, Mrs. Ling attached great importance to Gu Xiaoxiao''s baby. If Gu Xiaoxiao is a boy in his stomach. The eldest grandson of the Ling family was born from their room. Mrs. Gu thought she said so, and Mrs. Ling should always rush to the hospital excitedly. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Ling''s tone was still bland: "let her take good care of her in the hospital after birth. There''s something wrong with the Ling family recently. If we can''t get away from it, we won''t go there. " "What does Mrs. Ling mean?" Mrs. Gu''s voice also cooled down. Gu family has a higher status than Ling family in B city. Had it not been for Gu Xiaoxiao''s marriage to the Ling family, Mrs. Gu would not have been so polite to Mrs. Ling. "What do I mean? Who knows if Gu Xiaoxiao''s baby is my second child. Wait until the paternity test is done ~ " when Mrs. Gu is angry, Mrs. Ling doesn''t care. "Mrs. Ling, that''s too much. What kind of woman do you think Xiaoxiao is in my family? " Mrs. Gu was trembling with anger at what Mrs. Ling said. "Well, ask the people at the meeting today. I can''t say whether Gu Xiaoxiao''s family name is Su or Ling. Gu Xiaoxiao has deducted such a big green hat for our second child. We haven''t settled with your family yet. Even if the child belongs to our Ling family. Gu Xiaoxiao is such a dissolute daughter-in-law, and my Ling family can''t afford it. " Anyway, it''s torn. As ugly as Mrs. Ling''s words are. "Since Mrs. Ling doesn''t recognize it, the child has nothing to do with the Ling family. It''s just a baby. I can afford to take care of my family. " If you want to leave Gu Xiaoxiao alone, as long as you have children, there is no way. Mrs. Ling is a good abacus. "Don''t forget that Gu Xiaoxiao is still guilty. It''s very easy for our Ling family to fight for custody. But let''s wait until it''s confirmed that the child belongs to us. " With that, Mrs. Ling hung up without waiting for Mrs. Gu to say anything more. Mrs. Gu looks at the phone being hung up. He dropped his hand feebly. She really felt old. Ling''s attitude is clear, that is, he will never get involved with Gu Xiaoxiao again. Gu Linbei has long said that he will not help Gu Xiaoxiao. Su Zhenxing knows that Gu Xiaoxiao is not his daughter, and I''m afraid he won''t face Gu Xiaoxiao any more. Think about your husband. If you know Gu Xiaoxiao has offended so many people. I''m sure I want to get rid of Gu Xiaoxiao by publishing in the newspaper for the first time. I don''t care about her. Gu Xiaoxiao has no one to rely on except her. Mrs. Gu cleared up her mood. Go to the hotel outside to pack a baby meal for Gu Xiaoxiao and return to the hospital.... Chapter 866 "Ah Chen, give me a detailed information of the end of summer." Su Chen left the meeting and just returned to the company. Before contacting Su Zhenxing, I received a call from him. "Dad, what do you want from Mrs. mu? What''s the situation over there? " Su Chen vaguely guessed the reason. "At the end of summer, mother and son are safe." Out of the hospital, Su Zhenxing looked back at the position of the ward of the inpatient department at the end of summer. "What about Xiaoxiao?" Su Chen asks intentionally. "Xiaoxiao, she''s OK." Su Zhenxing mentioned Gu Xiaoxiao, there was a moment of pause. He really treats Gu Xiaoxiao as his daughter. Even for Gu Xiaoxiao, he gave up the most important cooperation with Marriott. If Gu Xiaoxiao just wanted a loving father, it would be OK. But after a while, Su Zhenxing also wanted to understand. Gu Xiaoxiao just takes a fancy to the influence of the Su family and wants to find a backer. "Dad, are you ok?" Hear Su Zhenxing''s voice is not right, Su Chen asks anxiously here. "Dad, it''s OK. You can send me the information of the end of summer as soon as possible. Ah Chen, at the end of summer, she is my daughter. " "What?! Dad, do you mean your daughter is at the end of summer? " Su Chen''s tone was shocked. Su Zhenxing nodded feebly. Then I thought that Su Chen couldn''t see his action through the phone. "Yes, your sister is at the end of summer. She had just gone through the life and death line before she was out of danger. I''m still in a coma. " Su Zhenxing tells Su Chen about the situation at the end of summer. He just wanted to talk to someone. "Dad, where are you now? I''ll be right there "Don''t worry, I want the information from the end of summer in the past 20 years." Su Zhenxing thought of the beautiful face at the end of summer. He is eager to know his daughter''s life experience in the past 20 years. "Don''t worry, Dad. I will send you the information of the end of summer as soon as possible. " Su Chen Hang up the phone, see lying in the bottom drawer of his desk that kraft paper bag. Here is the information of the end of summer, which was put here a year and a half ago. Su Chen lights a cigarette in the office. Standing in front of the huge French window, looking at the busiest commercial street in B city. In the dark office, there was only one red dot flickering. Su Chen has never smoked in the office. Maybe there''s more than expected tonight. To make him so upset. Su Chen sat quietly in the office for more than an hour. Just picked up the kraft paper bag in the drawer and left. "Dad, this is all about Xia Xia." Su Zhenxing has not gone far. Instead, I found a hotel near the hospital and opened a room. He lost too much blood, which made his body feel weak. And it''s hard to find her real daughter. Su Zhenxing is not too far away from her. "Dad, why do you look so ugly?" Su Chen enters the room, only then discovers Su Zhenxing''s face is very ugly. "Nothing. I gave her blood just after the operation in late summer. Just have a rest. " Su Zhenxing can''t wait to take the bag in Su Chen''s hand. Take out the information and look through it. The paper inside records the past of the end of summer. Su Zhenxing was more and more sad, and finally couldn''t help it. Tears fell on the paper. His daughter is too bitter. It wasn''t long since he left the Xia family. Mrs. Gu also left the late summer and never came back. After the death of master Xia, in addition to that uncle at the end of Xia, he was ok with the end of Xia. That aunt and cousin at the end of the summer are really out of character. Especially at the end of summer. Admitted to the ideal university. But because Xia Yi was drugged, unmarried pregnancy lost the chance to go to school. He was driven out of his home by the Xia family. Su Zhenxing knew that there was a five-year-old daughter between the late Xia Dynasty and Mu Hanyu. But I don''t know how the child came from. After the end of summer, a person pregnant, doing odd jobs. After giving birth to children, they even picked up wasteland and lived in bridge caves. After meeting Mu Hanyu, I even experienced kidnapping. How helpless and scared she was at that time. I remember that I first met the end of summer in F country. She was also kidnapped and just escaped from the evil hands.Su Zhenxing felt that his heart had been seized by others. While he was fighting for his career abroad. His daughter was out there in disaster. Su Zhenxing slapped himself hard. Why didn''t he come back earlier? Why don''t you come back early to find his poor daughter?! "Dad." Su Chen was shocked by Su Zhenxing''s sudden action. He quickly reached out to stop Su Zhenxing, who wanted to slap himself again. "We''ve found our sister now, haven''t we? Dad, if you feel that you owe your sister something, let''s make up for her in the future. Don''t punish yourself like that. " After su Zhenxing was stopped by Su Chen, he did not continue to move. The hand that is stopped by Su Chen hangs down powerlessly. "Well, I always thought Gu Xiaoxiao was my daughter. I think that Yurong has taken her children with her all these years. Although I didn''t recognize her. But at least she had enough food and clothing. But I didn''t expect... in the end of summer, her mother and I were absent all the time. She''s been through so much. Chen, you don''t understand. I''m afraid now. I''m afraid that the end of summer will hate me. I''m afraid she won''t recognize me as a father at all. " I think that Madame Gu knew that it was her daughter at the end of summer, but she was still indifferent to her. Even it was written in the information just now. In order to leave Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, Mrs. Gu even threatened and seduced her. That''s her own daughter. She can do this for an adopted daughter. Not to mention the end of summer, even he was angry. Su Zhenxing was afraid to visit the late summer. "Dad, Xia Xia is a kind-hearted girl. I believe she would be very happy to know that you are her father. She''s not the kind of person who hates people. " Su Chen comforts Su Zhenxing. Su Zhenxing remembers when he saw him at the end of summer after he returned home. The bright and clear eyes are full of gratitude. But it was his help that made the end of summer grateful. This child is really a kind-hearted child. With Su Chen''s relief, Su Zhenxing feels much better. Looking at the boy who was adopted by himself. Gentle, handsome and sunny. If not with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Su Chen must be the best choice for a good husband. What a perfect thing it would be to hand over Su''s family to them in the future. However, from these meetings, he also saw how much Mu Hanyu cared about the end of summer. Just be happy at the end of summer. He doesn''t ask for anything under the pretext of being good for his children. "Dad, have a good night''s rest. I''ll accompany you to the hospital to see my sister tomorrow. " Su Chen saw that Su Zhenxing''s mood improved. Put him in bed and give him a little rest. He went out in person and ordered some medicated meals for Su Zhenxing. Chapter 867 In the hospital Mu Hanyu stayed by his bed at the end of summer all night and refused to leave for a moment. In the early morning of the second day at the end of summer, he opened his eyes weakly. I saw Mu Hanyu lying beside the hospital bed with a green face. At the end of summer, I remember that I rolled down the stairs under the protection of Liu Lu yesterday. Then he was taken to the hospital. Faintly heard the doctor said in the coma abandon small Baoda. At the end of summer, she felt her stomach in horror. The stomach is flat!!! What about the kids?! Is her child gone? At the end of summer, tears burst into my eyes. Mu Hanyu had been holding the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu suddenly woke up. He looked up to the end of summer. See the end of summer with empty eyes looking at the ceiling. Tears can''t stop flowing from the eyes. "Mo Mo, Mo Mo! Are you okay? Is there any pain? Or what''s wrong? Don''t just cry, talk? Mo Mo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Mu Hanyu had never seen such a late summer. I can''t wipe my tears dry. Mu Hanyu is anxious to ring the nurse''s bell at the head of the bed. He was so scared at the end of summer. "Husband..." in the end of summer, the weak voice sounded. Mu Hanyu stopped and looked down at the end of summer on the bed. At the end of summer, there is a focus in my eyes. Looking at Mu Hanyu, his eyes were full of guilt and pain. "Mo Mo, wife. I''m here. I''m here. " Mu Hanyu bent down and gently kisses the tears from the corner of his eyes in the end of summer. "I''m sorry, honey. It''s all my fault. We didn''t keep our children... " at the end of summer, tears began to flow out. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was stunned. And then they react. Late summer suddenly so sad, emotional. Because I thought the baby was gone. Mu Hanyu''s tight body relaxed. He sat by his bed at the end of summer. One hand holds the hand of the end of summer, the other hand gently wipe away the tears on the face of the end of summer. "Silly. The child is OK. It''s a boy. It''s healthy. " "Husband, I''m sorry, i... what do you say?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew that Mu Hanyu would not blame him, but would comfort her instead. But she still couldn''t forgive herself. At the end of summer, immersed in sadness, I couldn''t extricate myself. It was only in the middle of the speech that I reflected what Mu Hanyu said. At the end of summer, the big black eyes were full of surprises. "Honey, is that true? Is the child really OK? " Mu Hanyu nodded with a smile. "And the child? Let me have a look at the baby, hiss ~ " at the end of summer, I am so excited that I struggle to get up. But the pain fell back to the bed. "Don''t move. Be careful of the wound." Mu Hanyu quickly pressed down the body that he still remembered at the end of summer. "There''s a nursery teacher looking at the child. I''ll ask someone to hold it for you later." Hearing what Mu Hanyu said, the end of summer finally believed that the child was really OK. Lie down again and look at Mu Hanyu with watery eyes at the end of summer. "My husband, I have a stomachache ~ ~" the voice at the end of summer is soft and waxy, just like the little glutinous rice in coquetry. Mu Hanyu was very distressed. At the end of summer, before there was time to react. Mu Hanyu quickly pressed the nurse''s bell. "Ah... " what''s the matter? Don''t you have a stomachache? " After ringing the bell, Mu Hanyu looked down at the end of summer dragging her clothes. At the end of summer, I rolled my eyes helplessly in my heart. Sure enough, he is a straight man of iron and steel. Of course, she knew it would hurt after giving birth. At the end of summer, I just want Mu Hanyu to coax me. "Nothing... stagger your eyes at the end of summer. Since Mu Hanyu didn''t get her point, she was too embarrassed to say it. It was only then that she found that Mu Hanyu''s clothes were all bloodstained. "Husband, you... at the end of summer, of course, I knew that Mu Hanyu was covered with her blood. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu, who is a cleanliness addict, could tolerate such filth. I watched her all night. Mu Hanyu lowered his head along with his eyes at the end of summer. It''s as if I think of my blood now.At the end of summer last night, Mu Hanyu was in a coma. He didn''t dare to leave her at all. I''ve long forgotten about changing clothes. The nurse who just heard the bell came in for a routine examination at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu picked up the clothes song Xu had prepared for him last night and went into the bathroom. I changed my dirty clothes last night and washed my face. Re comb your hair, too. After a while, Mu Hanyu returned to the image of the president. "Ah Mu Hanyu, who was preparing to clean up his stubble, suddenly heard the painful sound of late summer outside. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyu rushed out of the bathroom. Eyes fierce stare at the hand to the end of summer on the belly of the nurse. The nurse was frightened by Mu Hanyu''s cold voice. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s eyes again, he seemed to be a beast on the edge of thin anger. "My God, the president''s aura is too strong. She seems to have left, 555... the little nurse feels that she is really about to be scared and cry by Mu Hanyu. At the end of the summer, she looked at the nurse whose face was whiter than her and glared at Mu Hanyu. "My sister, a nurse, is giving me a routine examination. Why are you so fierce?"?! Don''t be afraid, little sister. Ignore him. " At the end of summer, after training Mu Hanyu, he turned to appease the little nurse. "Then how can I see her press your stomach hard?" Mu Hanyu''s fierce momentum slightly converged, but he still looked at the little nurse suspiciously. "That''s helping me get rid of the congestion in my body. People who give birth to children have to press. When I gave birth to little glutinous rice, nurses were much stronger than this little sister. " It''s estimated that the nurse didn''t dare to do her best because she was still worried about her identity at the end of summer. "Can''t you not press it?" Mu Hanyu frowned. He didn''t want to let the end of summer suffer again. "Of course not. It''s good for your health." Mu Hanyu didn''t say a word. He turned and went into the bathroom to continue shaving. I just swear in my heart. This is his last child with the late summer. In the future, we will not let the late summer bear children any more. "Ha ha... He''s just over nervous. You don''t care. Keep checking. " See Mu Hanyu closed the door of the bathroom, the end of summer turned to look at the nurse, try to tone cordial said. The little nurse didn''t say anything more and gave a smile to the end of summer. Finish the rest of the check quickly. Then leave the ward as fast as you can. "555... She''s going back to change shifts with her colleagues. I thought it would be a good job to be assigned to Mrs. Mu''s ward. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu was so terrible. No matter how much you spoil your wife, you can''t always intimidate their little nurses! Her little heart can''t stand it. " "Look at you. You frighten the little sister of the nurse." Mu Hanyu cleans himself up and comes out of the bathroom cleanly. The end of summer complained discontentedly. Mu Hanyu shrugged helplessly. He didn''t know it was a normal examination. "By the way, you said I had a boy. Does he look like me or you?" Wake up so long, haven''t seen the child, late summer can''t help but ask. Although xiaonuomi is a girl, she looks more like Mu Hanyu. This time she gave birth to a boy. She should look like her. Mu Hanyu felt his nose awkwardly. He can say he doesn''t know what his son looks like. It was so dangerous at the end of summer last night. I''ve been in a coma since I came out of the operating room. He has no time to see what that little thing looks like. "You haven''t seen your son yet, have you?" Looking at the appearance of Mu Hanyu, the late summer asked uncertainly. Mu Hanyu''s ears turned red quickly. Needless to say, the end of summer knew the answer. However, Mu Hanyu didn''t go to see the children because he was worried about her. At the end of summer, a trace of sweetness rose in my heart. She has seen a lot on the Internet. When the mother gave birth to a child, the family went to see the story of the mother throwing herself in the operating room. It''s rare that Mu Hanyu cares about her so much. This is the envy of many women can not come. Chapter 868 "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" Mu Hanyu gently covers the quilt for the end of summer. At the end of summer, she shakes her head. She has no appetite yet. "Then you can sleep for a while, and grandma and little nuomi will come." Mu Hanyu patted the quilt on his body at the end of summer. It''s like when you coax little glutinous rice to sleep. At the end of the summer, he burst out laughing: "I''m not a child, you don''t have to coax me like that." Mu Hanyu was not moved. Last night, at the end of summer, he lay in his arms with a pale face and blood all over. For a time, Mu Hanyu thought that this woman was going to leave her. Now Mu Hanyu just wants to protect her as a child. At the end of summer, he lost too much blood and was still weak. After just the ups and downs of emotion, the spirit is not good at the moment. There is mu Hanyu''s gentle guard beside her. After a while, I fell asleep. At the end of summer, I don''t know how long I slept. I was awakened by the laughter of little nuomi. "Wow, granny, my brother''s feet are so small ~" in the end of summer, when I opened my eyes, I saw that xiaonuomi, Mu Hanyu and granny were all laughing around a small bed. Little nuomi is looking at her brother seriously. As soon as I looked up, I saw the end of summer looking at them gently. "Mommy, are you awake? Did I wake you up too loud? " Small glutinous rice to see the end of summer wake up, voice with joy. Then he thought that he might wake up at the end of summer, and his voice dropped. At the end of summer, she raised a smile and said, "mommy has had enough sleep. You didn''t wake her up." "Mommy, have you met my brother? My younger brother is so small and cute ~ " xiaonuomi excitedly ran to the bed in the end of summer and said happily. At the end of summer, of course, I know how long little nuomi has been looking forward to this younger brother. She is very happy that little nuomi likes her brother. "Xia Xia, it''s hard for you." See wake up at the end of summer, grandma also came from the bedside. Looking at the end of summer, my eyes are full of love and concern. "Granny, don''t worry. I''m fine. " Grandma''s eyes warm the heart of late summer. It''s like when my grandfather used to look at himself. "Bring the baby and let me have a look." Only mu Hanyu was still standing by the little bed. At the end of summer, he said to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu frowned and looked at the little soft body lying on the crib. I don''t know where to start. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s embarrassment, the nursery teacher laughed to himself. But she didn''t have the guts to laugh. The nursery teacher picked up the baby from the crib and was preparing to carry it to the hospital bed at the end of summer. "It''s time to bathe the baby. You take the baby to the swimming pool At the end of the summer, the situation was urgent, and they could only be sent to an ordinary hospital nearby. Even in the VIP ward, there is no place for children to bathe and swim. The nursery teacher had to take the baby out to take a bath first. "Let''s go and have a look." At the end of summer, I didn''t see my child. I was really greedy. "Can you get up now?" Mu Hanyu asked uneasily. At the end of summer, there was such a big wound on my stomach that I still had pain in the morning. "Just push me with that." At the end of summer, he pointed to the wheelchair at the entrance of the ward. Mu Hanyu couldn''t beat the end of summer in the end. He took her out of bed and into a wheelchair. "Mommy, I''m going too." Little nuomi doesn''t want to be separated from his brother for a moment now. "How about your daddy pushing mummy and grandma leading you?" Grandma didn''t see enough of her great grandson. "Good ~" xiaonuomi reaches out her hand to grandma. Mu Hanyu and his family went to the door of the baby swimming room. I happened to meet Mrs. Gu and Gu Xiaoxiao, who also came to swim with their children. At the end of summer, the smile on the corner of my mouth suddenly cooled down. Think of yesterday Su Zhenxing disappointed tone. Mrs. Gu was embarrassed to see the end of summer. She left her own daughter, but accompanied her adopted daughter. She''s a failure as a mother. There is no one on Xiaoxiao''s side to take care of her. At the end of the summer, my family took good care of me. There''s no need for her to make it better. Mrs. Gu tried to use this reason to ease her guilt. If you know what Mrs. Gu thinks at the end of summer.I''m sure I''ll laugh. Is it because Gu Xiaoxiao is more miserable than himself now. Can it be a reason for Mrs. Gu to take care of her only? In the past ten years, she was much more pitiful than Gu Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t see Mrs. Gu running to take care of herself. But by the end of summer, I''m not feeling it now. She had no hope of Mrs. Gu''s mother. At the end of summer. Looking through the glass at the child carefully put into the water by the nurse. My heart is soft. Now she has mu Hanyu, little glutinous rice, grandma and this child. The baby just born can''t move yet. It''s just floating in the water with a swimming ring around its neck. The big black eyes looked at the novel world. "Momo, my son''s eyes are like you." Mu Hanyu thought of the problem in the ward at the end of summer. He leaned down and whispered in her ear. Gu Xiaoxiao stares at Mu Hanyu, who is very gentle towards the end of summer. The first time I didn''t feel jealous, I just felt happy. She and Ling Er Shao''s children, how can they look like the end of summer. It seems that none of them have doubts about the child. I think I''ve done more than half of my plan. Just waiting for the fruits of victory. Gu Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised a cold smile. Mu Hanyu gets up and Yu Guang just sweeps Gu Xiaoxiao''s expression. The smile on Gu Xiaoxiao''s face made him feel very uncomfortable. Think of the fire last night without warning. Mu Hanyu''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light. Just let this woman dance for a few more days. It''s better that it has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, I will make her regret coming to this world. The two families wait for their children to have a bath and then go back to their own wards. Since grandma knew what Gu Xiaoxiao had done to the end of summer. I completely cut off contact with Gu family. Mrs. Gu has the heart to say hello to grandma. But looking at Grandma''s cold face to them all the time, I can only stop this thought. At the end of summer, the party returned to the ward. I saw Su Zhenxing and Su Chen waiting there. "Why do you always meet people you don''t want to see today?" At the end of summer, he frowned almost invisible. But she can also guess the purpose of Su''s father and son''s coming. Yesterday I had an accident at the Su''s meeting. They come to see themselves, both in feeling and reason. Let Mu Hanyu do these things. At the end of summer, he nodded politely to Su Zhenxing and Su Chen. Then I want Mu Hanyu to push himself back to the room. Su Zhenxing originally wanted to meet at the end of summer. But seeing that the old lady of Mu family was also here, she could only swallow her words. "Grandma, you and nuomi will wait for me outside. I''ll send the end in first, and then I''ll send you back. " Mu Hanyu probably guessed Su Zhenxing''s intention, but he did not point out. Grandma is not ready to leave, but listen to Mu Hanyu say so. He didn''t make a sound when he guessed that he might have something to do. "Daddy, I haven''t seen enough of my brother. I don''t want to go back ~ " little nuomi doesn''t want to be separated from his brother for a moment now. Voice soft waxy pull Mu Hanyu clothes coquetry. Su Zhenxing looked at the little glutinous rice with two sheep horn braids and a princess skirt. I think of the way he was a toddler at the end of one year old Xia before he left Xia''s home. This is the child born at the age of 18 at the end of summer. It''s his granddaughter. With this in mind, Su Zhenxing''s eyes are full of love. Small glutinous rice seems to be aware of Su Zhenxing''s eyes. Shyly hiding behind Mu Hanyu. Then he secretly showed his head and gave Su Zhenxing a sweet smile. Chapter 869 Su Zhenxing looked at the lovely appearance of little glutinous rice. In the heart is loves unceasingly. Now he really wants to hold the little glutinous rice in his arms and give it a good kiss. Just because of the current situation, I dare not act rashly. "Little glutinous rice, Mommy is still very weak. We need more rest. I''ll take you to see my brother tomorrow, OK Grandma picked up little glutinous rice and coaxed her in a soft voice. "All right ~" although little nuomi was reluctant to give up his brother, he said wisely. Mu Hanyu sent her to the ward at the end of summer: "I''ll see grandma and xiaonuomi off, and I''ll be back in a moment." Mu Hanyu took the end of summer back to bed and said softly. At the end of the summer, I saw my son''s joy diluted by the appearance of Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing. At this time, I heard Mu Hanyu''s words and nodded faintly. Mu Hanyu walked out of the ward: "the end of the body is still very weak, Su always has something to say or seize the time. Don''t let her get too emotional. I''ll see grandma off. I''ll be back in a minute. " Mu Hanyu means to agree with Su Zhenxing to see the end of summer. Su Zhenxing looks at Mu Hanyu in surprise. Mu Hanyu not only agreed with him to go to the end of summer, but also helped him get rid of all the people. However, although Mu Hanyu said so, people were still firmly blocking the door of the ward. Su Zhenxing looks up and sees Mu Hanyu''s eyes staring at Su Chen. "Ah Chen, please help me to see the old lady off. Old lady, thank you very much Su Zhenxing guesses that Mu Hanyu doesn''t want Su Chen to see the end of summer. We have to take people away. Grandma nodded to Su Zhenxing, but her heart was full of doubts. When she came to see her granddaughter-in-law, she needed an outsider to tell her how hard it was? Su Zhenxing opens her mouth, and Su Chen can only follow Mu Hanyu to see her grandmother off. "Dangdangdang..." there was a knock at the door. "Come in, please." I just woke up at the end of summer and I''m still awake. With the permission of the end of summer, Su Zhenxing pushed the door in. At the end of summer, when he saw Su Zhenxing, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Mr. Su, Hanyu went to see his grandmother off, but he is not here now." At the end of Xia, he thought that Su Zhenxing would leave. Su Zhenxing is aware of the rejection in the late Xia dialect. But the girl in front of him is his daughter. Su Zhenxing doesn''t want to leave. "Xia Xia, I''m here for you." Hearing Su Zhenxing''s address to himself, his brow at the end of the summer was even tighter. Before, Su Zhenxing always called himself "Mrs. mu.". "Sue, if you have something to say, you''d better talk about it another day. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient now. " For fear of disturbing the rest at the end of summer, the nursery teacher took the child to the nursery next door. At this time in the ward only late summer and Su Zhenxing two people. If the end of summer has nothing to do with Su Zhenxing. Now the situation is inconvenient. "Honey, I''m... I''m dad." "Nannan" was su Zhenxing''s nickname for the late Xia Dynasty when he was still in the Xia family. After he left Xia''s family, Xia''s father named the end of Xia. Su Zhenxing has been in business for so many years. He always thinks he has a good mouth. However, facing the end of summer, Su Zhenxing felt that he was poor in words for the first time. At the end of summer, I was stunned. She knew it was one thing, but from Su Zhenxing''s mouth it was another. But soon, she was back to normal. "How about that?" The face at the end of summer was so cold that even the polite smile disappeared. Su Zhenxing last night imagined many kinds of reactions when he heard his words at the end of summer. Maybe tears will come to my eyes with excitement and joy. Perhaps hysterical blame him, why so many years to her indifferent. I just didn''t expect that she would treat herself with such a cool and distant attitude. The end of summer asked him what he wanted. He didn''t want to do anything, he just wanted to make up for the poor daughter. Su Zhenxing didn''t know what to say. "If Mr. Su just came to tell me about it, I already know. Please come back if you have nothing to do At the end of the summer, she closed her lower lip tightly. There are countless grievances in her heart. Why do you suddenly stand up at this time and admit that it''s her father. When she needed her parents most, neither he nor Mrs. Gu was with her. When she had decided to live a good life with Mu Hanyu and her children, she suddenly stood up."Honey, i... I know you must be blaming me and Yurong. It''s really wrong of us to leave you behind. When I left the Xia family, I was alone and accomplished nothing. I think it''s better for you to stay in Xia family... when I think of my life in Xia family at the end of summer, Su Zhenxing can''t go on. The thoughts of the end of summer are also brought back by Su Zhenxing to the days when she was still in the Xia family. When master Xia was still alive, life at the end of summer was still happy and beautiful. But since master Xia passed away. Even with the protection of Xia Zhengyang, the end of summer is still very difficult. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing was coldly watched. Those days are gone forever. Su Zhenxing tells himself what''s the use of these. "I knew that your mother''s mind was not in this family, not in me. I''ve argued with her many times for you. But in the end, we had to let her go. I thought you... Yurong, even if she remarried, she would keep you by her side. " Su Zhenxing noticed that when he called Mrs. Gu''s mother at the end of the summer, there was obvious disgust in her eyes. He had to change his name to Mrs. Gu. "Hum ~" the end of summer sneered. Everything he thought. Even if he had to. But now he still loves Gu Xiaoxiao like Mrs. Gu. At the end of summer, I was surprised by my own idea. Now she is like a child fighting for the favor of her parents. "Well, I know what you had to do. But I''m too old for you to support me. Mr. Su, if you''re finished, just go. " At the end of the summer, people were expelled again. Finally, I had a chance to be alone with the end of summer. Su Zhenxing is not willing to leave. "Nan Nan, Dad came back from F country this time just to find you." I don''t want my daughter to treat me so coldly. Su Zhenxing is busy showing his mind. It reminds the late summer of the night she came from the old warehouse. The scene when I first met Su Zhenxing. At that time, she felt that the middle-aged man who was elegant and helped her was very kind. It never occurred to me that this man was abandoning his father. "Don''t you have a daughter? Everyone knows that Mr. Su is very fond of Miss Gu. " At the end of the summer, he still couldn''t help sarcasm. She doesn''t know why she is like this. She is not a sharp talker. "I thought Gu Xiaoxiao was you! I heard that Gu Xiaoxiao is the adopted daughter of the family. I thought it was because your mother took you to remarry. Gu family is not willing to admit your identity. I didn''t expect that was not the case at all. " It turns out that I met my daughter so early. Had it not been for Mrs. Gu''s concealment, he would have been reunited with his daughter. Thinking of this, Su Zhenxing complained more about Mrs. Gu. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that this was the reason. At the beginning, I heard from my colleagues how good Su Zhenxing was to Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s false to say no resentment and no envy. Now listen to Su Zhenxing personally, because Gu Xiaoxiao as his own. At the end of summer, I don''t know why, but there is a sense of joy in my heart. "Honey, dad has never forgotten you. I''m trying to give you more compensation. Honey, please forgive dad. How are you Su Zhenxing is no longer the general manager of Zongheng shopping mall. Just an old father begging for his daughter''s forgiveness. At the end of summer, I watched Su Zhenxing''s white hair. I can''t bear to be sour. But when she thought of the time when she needed her parents most. She can''t forgive Su Zhenxing. "You go first. I want to be quiet... " at the end of summer, my heart is in a mess. She''s been hurt once, and she''s afraid of getting hurt again. After saying this for a long time, I didn''t get my daughter''s forgiveness. Su Zhenxing''s mood is also very depressed. But he could understand the mood at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing turned her face aside with a sigh. Leave the ward slowly. Chapter 870 Su Zhenxing walked out of the ward and saw Su Chen and Mu Hanyu standing at the door of the ward. "Thank you... Su Zhenxing doesn''t know how to call Mu Hanyu now. All in all, Mu Hanyu is now his son-in-law. However, his daughter still refused to recognize him, and his son-in-law could not recognize him. Although the relationship has become a bit awkward, Su Zhenxing still thanks Mu Hanyu for giving him this opportunity to be alone with the end of summer. Mu Hanyu nodded slightly and walked into the ward. "Mo Mo, are you ok?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was lying on his side. He went to the bed and brought her body over. "What do you want him to do?" At the end of summer, the eyes were red and the pillow was wet. I saw that I was crying secretly from just now on. At the end of summer, she knew that Su Zhenxing could enter this ward because of Mu Hanyu''s acquiescence. With Mu Hanyu''s protection. Even if he is not there, there are 100 ways to stop Su Zhenxing. "Mo Mo, he''s your father..." Mu Hanyu also lay down on the bed and held him in his arms. "But they don''t want me, and I don''t want to recognize them." At the end of summer, I cried with a red nose and a look of grievance. Nestled in Mu Hanyu''s arms, the voice was soft and waxy. It''s very lovable. Just in front of Su Zhenxing, he was still holding a cold shell. At this time, in front of her most trusted Mu Hanyu, at the end of summer, she unloaded all her armor. "At the end of the day, I''ve had someone check it out. He has nothing to do with the affairs of F country." Su Zhenxing''s relationship with the end of the summer is broken, and Mu Hanyu is not good enough to call Su Zhenxing''s name directly. "..." there was a silence at the end of summer. She does mind that Su Zhenxing uses her things. At this time, I heard Mu Hanyu say that it had nothing to do with him. At the end of summer, I felt a little relaxed. "You had a lot of bleeding last night. It''s very dangerous. He gave you a blood transfusion. When he came out of the operating room, his face was ugly. " Mu Hanyu calmly said what happened last night. "No wonder just now I thought Su Zhenxing''s face was a little gray." At the end of summer, he thought in silence, but he said: "who let you meddle, Lin Bei can also give me blood transfusion." At the end of summer, he tried to be brave, but he was happy in his heart. This at least shows that Su Zhenxing really cares about himself. "Mo Mo..." Mu Hanyu tightens his arms and hugs people closer: "although you always say you don''t hate them and don''t want to recognize them. But every time you mention your parents, the light in your eyes can''t deceive people. If Su Zhen, President Su, is like Mrs. Gu, I will not persuade you to forgive him. But I''ve checked this matter. He really didn''t know you were his own daughter. I''ve never used you. From a year ago, he sent Su Chen back to find your whereabouts in advance. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, she was abandoned by her parents, and her affections were always missing. So more eager than others to the existence of family. Mu Hanyu knows all the time. So after knowing the existence of Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu. Just for the end of summer. Although he has come to love and protect at the end of summer. But he doesn''t mind having one more person to love the end of summer. "Husband, thank you..." at the end of summer, he put his hand around Mu Hanyu''s waist. He raised his head and gave Mu Hanyu a kiss on his chin. The man always knew what he was thinking. Although God let her lack of more than 20 years of family. But he left her the best Mu Hanyu in the world. Such a cool, excellent and unattainable man. It''s so nice that it''s her husband! Mu Hanyu accompanied by chest vibration, issued a happy laugh. ... "general manager mu." Just when they are enjoying the warmth. Song Xu is not afraid of death, and his voice rings from outside the ward. "I really want to send song Xu to Africa branch!" Mu Hanyu got up and said discontentedly. Song Xu stood outside the door, feeling a chill on his back. "Well, it''s not for you. You''ve lost their girlfriends. Assistant song didn''t say anything. Don''t go out with a cold face and scare assistant song At the end of summer, I looked at Mu Hanyu funny."If you speak for him again, I''ll send him to Africa at once!" Hear the end of summer help song Xu say good words, Mu Hanyu eat taste said. "All right, all right, I won''t say it." At the end of summer, he made a quick action of tightening the zipper. Mu Hanyu bent down and pecked his lips at the end of summer before he went to the door. "My husband..." as soon as Mu Hanyu came to the door of the ward, he suddenly stopped him at the end of summer. "Well?" Mu Hanyu held the door handle and looked back at her. "If... If he comes to see me next time, remember to let him in." At the end of summer, he turned his head awkwardly. "... good." Mu Hanyu agreed with a smile. He knew that the "he" in late Xia was su Zhenxing. At the end of summer, she worried that her meeting with Su Zhenxing today was not pleasant. Mu Hanyu will be stopped next time. ... "general manager mu, the person staring at Zhao Yong said that Zhao Yong went to Su''s meeting yesterday." Song Xu said to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes darkened and dyed with bloodthirsty light again. He knew it had something to do with Gu Xiaoxiao. "Has the monitoring of the venue been transferred out?" "Surveillance was transferred by Su, and our people were a little late." Last night, Mu Hanyu accompanied the end of summer, and many things were finished. Song Xu is the first to negotiate with the hotel when he gets the news. It''s still a step slow. "Sorry, Mr. mu." Song Xu bowed his head to admit his mistake with Mu Hanyu. Whatever the reason, he didn''t finish the task Mu Hanyu told him. "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to say. " Mu Hanyu takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Zhenxing directly. "Mr. mu." Su Zhenxing answers the phone and shouts habitually. "Mr. Su, it''s no accident that something happened last night. I need hotel surveillance. " Mu Hanyu explained his intention directly. "No problem. I''ll send it to you now." Su Zhenxing responded happily without hesitation. Mu Hanyu raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. "By the way, Momo said you could visit her again." Before hanging up, Mu Hanyu said at the end of the phone. "Mr. mu, what did you just say?" Su Zhenxing asked again, not sure. "Momo said you could go and see her. She''s in the best spirits after ten o''clock every morning. " Mu Hanyu said again. Su Zhenxing finally raised a happy smile on his face. This son-in-law is really good! Su Zhenxing is now more and more pleased with Mu Hanyu. He knew that the end of summer would not have forgiven him so soon without Mu Hanyu''s help. Song Xu looked at it strangely. Isn''t Mu always the most wary of Su? Now people who have taken the initiative to extract Su''s family can visit his wife. What kind of routine is this? Yes, according to Mu Hanyu''s previous experience. Song Xu can''t think of anything but routine. Chapter 871 Although Mu Hanyu told Su Zhenxing that he could visit the end of summer at any time. Su Zhenxing did not appear in the hospital for two days. Every time someone knocks on the door, the eyes of late summer will turn from joy to disappointment. Mu Hanyu saw it, but he didn''t say it. I feel like I''ve made the right decision. Su Zhenxing doesn''t care about the end of summer. On the contrary, it is because I care too much about the end of summer that I have been investigating what happened on that day. He also saw Zhao Yong on the second floor stairs that night from the surveillance. This Zhao Yong is a local snake in B city. But it''s not the biggest coffee spot. If you use Su''s power, it should be easy to find this person. But according to the people below. On the evening of the meeting, Zhao Yong returned to his residence. But in the early morning of the next day, like getting news, suddenly left home. And then it evaporates completely in a dead angle of monitoring. He was killed at the end of summer and nearly died. Su Zhenxing wanted to catch the murderer himself anyway. This is the first thing he did for her after he recognized the late summer. "Mr. mu, do you have any news from Zhao Yong?" Although very want to rely on their own strength to find Zhao Yong. But in order to prevent the bad guys from escaping, Su Zhenxing calls Mu Hanyu. As a father-in-law, son-in-law is more capable than himself. This makes Su Zhenxing a little embarrassed. If Mu Hanyu is not good at the end of summer in the future, what will he give to his daughter. I have to say, it''s only two days. Su Zhenxing''s mentality has completely changed. Mu Hanyu is no longer a good son-in-law in his mind. It''s a pig with good cabbage in his family. If Mu Hanyu knew what Su Zhenxing was thinking, he would regret to speak for him. "My people are also looking for Zhao Yong. Don''t continue to investigate this matter. Leave it all to me. " Mu Hanyu''s people are also looking for Zhao Yong. It was also in the early morning of the next day that he lost his trace. Mu Hanyu''s people immediately controlled all the routes leaving B city. The only certainty is that people are still in B city. Su Zhenxing really loved Gu Xiaoxiao for more than a year. Mu Hanyu was really afraid that when he found out, he would not do it. "Mr. mu, I don''t believe in someone''s ability?" Su Zhenxing is now full of late summer. Hearing Mu Hanyu''s words, he felt that he wanted to compete with himself for the opportunity to show himself in front of his daughter. "I didn''t wait for you in the last two days. It looks like I''m disappointed." Mu Hanyu didn''t explain anything. He just talked about the end of Xia. "... I''m going to the hospital right away." Su Zhenxing immediately hung up. Mu Hanyu laughed with interest. It''s the first time he''s ever seen a daughter slave of this age. Su Zhenxing hung up Mu Hanyu''s phone, picked up his coat and went outside the company. "Dad, where are you going?" Just out of the office, I met Su Chen who came to look for him. "Mu always said that your sister is not very happy in the hospital these two days. I''ll go and see him I don''t know what this Baba looks like. I thought Su Zhenxing was going to meet his lover. "I didn''t go to see Xia Xia, either. Why don''t I go with you Su Chen heard that Su Zhenxing was going to the hospital and offered to accompany him. "No, you have to keep an eye on the company. You can go back when you have a chance. " Su Zhenxing''s theory is magnificent. In fact, it''s because he hasn''t been alone with his daughter several times. How can su Chen make trouble for them at this time. Sure enough, the daughter is treasure and the son is grass. "All right." Su Chen nodded, not forced. ... it''s more than nine o''clock, just after the rush hour. There are few cars and pedestrians on the road. Su Zhenxing almost went all the way to the hospital. "Dududu..." Su Zhenxing carries the fruit he bought for the end of summer on the road. There was a nervous knock on the door. "Come in, please." The voice of late summer is not high, soft and weak. You can tell from the tone that the mood is really not high. The door of the ward was opened. At the end of summer, I always see people. When she saw Su Zhenxing, her eyes lit up instantly.At the end of summer, he tried to control his expression. Don''t make yourself too excited. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. After hearing Mu Hanyu say that Su Zhenxing has never used himself. Even take Gu Xiaoxiao as her to love. At the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing''s resentment seemed to disappear all at once. I even hope that this absent father can accompany me more. "Here you are." At the end of summer, after stabilizing his mood, he said in a flat voice. "Well, well. Dad... I just want to see you. " Fearing disgust at the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing swallowed his father back. Su Zhenxing put the fruit on the cupboard beside his bed at the end of summer. Then stand by the bed and watch the end of summer quietly. His face looks better than the previous two days. "No more money." At the end of summer, I looked at the big fruit basket. I feel like the company is condoling the employees. "Good, good." Su Zhenxing was standing by the bed, his hands rubbing. I''m afraid that at the end of summer, I still want to refuse him as coldly as last time. When talking about the first business in those years, he was not as nervous as he is now. At the end of summer, it''s funny to see Su Zhenxing nervous. It turns out that her father is such a person. "Stop standing and sit down." At the end of summer, with a faint smile, he looked at the chair behind Su Zhenxing. Hearing that he sat down at the end of summer, Su Zhenxing''s eyes lit up instantly. He quickly moved the chair to the bed and sat down at the end of summer. Even if he didn''t do anything, he was content to watch the end of summer quietly. At the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing was staring at him in embarrassment. Some shyly turned away. Su Zhenxing also felt that he scared the children like this. He put his hand to his lips in embarrassment and coughed twice. "Listen to Mu always say, you and he still have a daughter." Su Zhenxing wants to find some topics to chat with the end of summer. But I''m afraid that his carelessness will arouse the disgust of the end of summer. Think about it and choose the safest topic. The child I saw in front of the ward that day was lovely. At first sight, they are children who grew up with love. "Yes, her name is An''an and her nickname is xiaonuomi. She is five years old." Sure enough, when it comes to small glutinous rice, the eyes at the end of summer are brighter. Even the tone is slightly up. It can be seen that she really likes this child. Su Zhenxing certainly knows how the child came in late summer. Even in that case, the late summer still chose to give birth to her and raise her. And gave her everything. In terms of parenting, the daughter is much better than them. "I saw her once that day at the door of the ward. It''s a beautiful child. " Su Zhenxing recalled the little glutinous rice with sheep''s horn braids and princess skirt that day. It''s really beautiful. "Next time you come early, you''ll probably meet little glutinous rice." It''s a coincidence that Su Zhenxing came here today. Little nuomi and grandma just left for a while. Xiaonuomi goes to kindergarten every day. But every day before 8 o''clock, Li Ma or grandma would take her to see her brother. To go to school at ease. "Well, I don''t know what little nuomi likes? Next time I see her, I have to prepare some presents for her. " Hear the end of summer also let him come, but also let him see small glutinous rice. Su Zhenxing is even more happy and doesn''t know what to do. Quickly asked small glutinous rice preferences. "Hanyu is ready for everything. She doesn''t need anything. She doesn''t need to buy anything for her At the end of summer, we can understand Su Zhenxing''s mood. I remember when I met Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu is also eager to meet the best things in the world in front of small glutinous rice. It was because of this understanding that Su Zhenxing also felt her love in the late summer. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing''s eyes were softer. Chapter 872 "Tell me more about little nuomi''s childhood." "Good." At first the tension and embarrassment faded away. The atmosphere between the end of summer and Su Zhenxing gradually became warm. "Little glutinous rice is growing now. Last year, my face was full of baby fat. I think she looked more lovely at that time. " When we talk about small glutinous rice, we can''t stop at the end of summer. After talking about the recent situation of xiaonuomi, she talked about her childhood at the end of summer. Su Zhenxing originally thought that he would complain about his sufferings in the late summer. But not at the end of summer. What I told myself at the end of summer were all warm little things. From the lines of late summer, Su Zhenxing can feel it. She is a positive and optimistic girl. The suffering of life did not obliterate her good nature, on the contrary, it made her grow better. Su Zhenxing quietly listened to the late summer talk, the initial tension gradually melt. When Su Zhenxing heard the mention of xiaonuomi as a child in the end of summer, reminds him of his childhood in the end of summer. Although their father and daughter get along with each other only for more than a year. But it still left a lot of good memories for Su Zhenxing: "when you were a child, you were just like little glutinous rice. His face is also fleshy, not as thin as it is now. When you were a child, you were not as quiet as you are now. As soon as you learned to climb, you ran all over the bed. I don''t know how many times I fell under the bed. Because of this, your grandfather didn''t say less about me.... this is the first time in late summer that she was mentioned when she was a child. From the moment she remembered, her grandfather and uncle were afraid that she would be sad. Try to avoid mentioning her childhood as much as possible. Lin Shufen is even less likely to say this to her. It turns out that these memories are so deep in Su Zhenxing''s mind. When she saw Su Zhenxing at the end of summer, she recalled her childhood, her eyes were full of love that was about to overflow. All the resentment against him suddenly disappeared. Especially hear Su Zhenxing talk to Xia Laozi. His former father-in-law was full of respect. At the end of the summer, I was more fond of this father. Her grandfather was the one who loved her most from childhood. She doesn''t allow anyone to be bad to her grandfather. Not even her father. When it comes to late summer, Su Zhenxing can hardly stop. Even an interesting little thing repeatedly said several times. At the end of summer, her eyes were soft and she listened quietly with a smile on her face. Finally speaking of dry mouth, Su Zhenxing stopped temporarily. At the end of summer, I handed over the mineral water by the bed. Su Zhenxing realized that he had been saying it for a long time. An old face turned red in an instant. He took the bottle and held it tightly in his hand: "honey, i... am I talking too much? I''m interrupting your rest." At the end of summer, just after having a baby, it''s the time when we need to rest most. Su Zhenxing has got up to leave. "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good spirits. But it''s really late now. Go back first. " Because I have forgiven Su Zhenxing in my heart. At the end of the summer, honorifics were used to address Su Zhenxing. "Well, dad will go back and see you tomorrow." Su Zhenxing looks forward to the end of summer. "Good." At the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing''s nod should be good, and he immediately burst into a happy smile. Su Zhenxing walked out of the ward. I saw Mu Hanyu standing against the wall outside the ward. They came back after Mu Hanyu sent the small glutinous rice. I heard Su Zhenxing talking to the end of Xia in the ward. He stayed at the door and didn''t go in. Mu Hanyu said hello to Su Zhenxing and walked into the ward. "Secretary Wang, I remember there are children in your family, right? You can refer to it for me and prepare a gift that a five-year-old girl likes. " "..." "it''s for my granddaughter. Yes, that''s right. Tomorrow. " I want to see my granddaughter tomorrow. As soon as Su Zhenxing came out of the ward, he called his secretary. Gu Xiaoxiao, who was originally at the corner, saw Su Zhenxing and wanted to say hello to him. At his words, Sheng Sheng stopped. Su Zhenxing just came to the ward at the end of summer. She remembered her daughter at the end of summer as if she were five years old.So, the relationship between Su Zhenxing and the end of summer has been exposed? No wonder Su Zhenxing hasn''t come to see herself for several days. He also said, "Xiaoxiao will give you whatever she wants.". Knowing that he was not his daughter, he ran so fast that he didn''t even see a shadow. Sure enough, no matter what the age of men, there is no good thing. Gu Xiaoxiao''s venomous eyes have been staring at Su Zhenxing''s back. It''s late summer again. Late summer robbed her man. Now she''s taking her father. Gu Xiaoxiao completely forgot that Su Zhenxing''s father''s love was also stolen from her at the end of summer. "Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Mom has been looking for you for a long time Mrs. Gu came with the baby in her arms. "The child has been crying, I think he is hungry. He doesn''t drink the milk powder made by the nursery teacher. Go back and feed him Mrs. Gu held the crying child and gently patted and coaxed her. Urge Gu Xiaoxiao to go back to feed. "Cry! I know to cry all day, either eating or crying. I''m tired of seeing him Seeing Su Zhenxing just now, Gu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. At this moment, hearing the child cry is even more annoying. I just want to throw the child on the ground and die. "Well, well, you can''t be angry in the confinement, or you will easily have no milk. Be careful your son is hungry. " Mrs. Gu quickly coaxes Gu Xiaoxiao to go to the ward. At the end of Xia, he was talking to Mu Hanyu. I heard a baby crying in the corridor. I don''t know why I feel anxious. "Did the son cry?" At the end of summer, I admire Hanyu. "It should be someone else''s child. I just went to see it. The child fell asleep next door. There''s a nursery teacher watching. If you wake up, you''ll bring it Mu Hanyu said softly. He learned from his doctor that after a woman has a baby, her estrogen levels drop sharply. So it can cause the possibility of postpartum depression or paranoia. The cry doesn''t sound close, it''s just that the corridor is empty. The sound will come. Mu Hanyu didn''t take the words of the end of summer seriously. "I still don''t feel at ease. Go and have a look." At the end of summer, I always feel anxious to hear the child cry. Urge Mu Hanyu to go out and have a look. Mu Hanyu had no choice but to open the door of the ward and look out. I just saw Gu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Gu leaving with their children in their arms. "How''s it going? Whose child is it? " As soon as Mu Hanyu opened the door, his cry became louder. "It''s Gu Xiaoxiao and them." Even if Mu Hanyu didn''t explain, the end of Xia knew that "we" were talking about Mrs. Gu. She and Gu Xiaoxiao''s ward are on the same floor. Mrs. Gu never came to see her once. But at the end of summer, it''s no longer complaining. It''s enough to find a father like Su Zhenxing at the end of summer. Chapter 873 "At the end of the day, Gu Xiaoxiao has something to do with it. What do you think Mu Hanyu shut the door and completely shut off the child''s crying. Gu Xiaoxiao nearly died at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu will not let her go easily. But he hopes to face it squarely by the end of the summer. In the past, the late summer was too tolerant of Gu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t let her go easily!" The voice of late summer is loud. She wants to be clear these days. Why was Lin Bei called away when she left. Why do the broadest steps that are not easy to catch fire suddenly catch fire. Make it clear that someone is targeting themselves. Gu Xiaoxiao wants his life again and again. If you let her go at the end of summer, it''s not the virgin, it''s stupid! Mu Hanyu is very satisfied with the answer of the end of summer. As the president''s wife of Marriott, it is not enough to be smart and decisive at the end of summer. When it''s time to be cruel, you must be kind-hearted. "But the child is innocent. Don''t involve the children. " Remembering the cry of the child just now, I can''t bear it at the end of summer. "Don''t worry." Of course, Mu Hanyu will not embarrass a child just born a few days ago. She stayed with her until the end of summer. Mu Hanyu quietly got up and went out of the ward to call song Xu: "tell the people below that I will see Zhao Yong in three days." "Yes, Mr. mu." It''s almost recovered at the end of summer. I can be discharged in two days. Because of Mu Hanyu''s order, his subordinates once again strengthened the investigation. ... GU Xiaoxiao finally finished feeding under the gaze of Mrs. Gu. As soon as Mrs. Gu took her child to the next ward to have a rest, Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rang. "Hello Gu Xiaoxiao saw the strange number on the mobile phone and quickly picked it up. "Gu Xiaoxiao! What the hell do you mean? " As soon as the phone was connected, Zhao Yong''s vicious voice came from the receiver. "Didn''t you say that I would be OK, ah! Now I''m being chased like a street mouse. What''s going on? " "Why do you call me at this time? Didn''t you say don''t contact me during the day? " Gu Xiaoxiao lowered his voice, staring at the door of the ward and saying. These days, Zhao Yong contacts Gu Xiaoxiao with a different mobile phone number every day. Is afraid of Gu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone monitoring, through the call records to find themselves. "Don''t you talk nonsense. I''m tired of hiding. When will you be able to solve this matter, you give me a definite word! Otherwise, I will send your photos and videos to the Ling family on the Internet. " Zhao Yong is dying of regret. At the beginning, we should not be open-minded and help Gu Xiaoxiao do such a thing. "Well, don''t worry. I''m still in the hospital these two days. It''s not convenient for me to do things. I''ll be out of the hospital in two days, and I''ll help you with it right away. " Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say that she had nothing to do now. Just wait for Zhao Yong to be stopped for a while, and don''t let him do bad things. "Well! I''ll give you two more days. If I can''t go home in two days, let''s not be human! " Zhao Yong fiercely threatened. "Well, I see." Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice cleverly agreed. "Give me a call, I''m out of money!" Zhao Yong then said. Gu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. These days Zhao Yong calls himself and asks her for money every day. Gu Xiaoxiao calls him if he''s half a million or one million. Now he is in hiding every day. He has no time to spend everywhere. Gu Xiaoming knows that Zhao Yong collects money from her. But she''s afraid not to give it now. "I transferred half a million to you. I don''t have much cash. You need to save some money these two days. I''ll pay you when I get out of the hospital. " The answer to Gu Xiaoxiao was a cold hum from Zhao Yong. Then he hung up. Gu Xiaoxiao secretly clenches her mobile phone, and she needs to solve Zhao Yong''s problem as soon as possible. ... Su Zhenxing arrived at the hospital early the next morning. Just met the little glutinous rice and grandma who just arrived at the hospital. "The in laws are coming?" Grandma has heard Mu Hanyu tell her about the end of summer. I didn''t expect that the end of summer was still a rich family. But these are not what grandma valued.At the end of the summer, the child suffered too many crimes. Grandma only hoped that Su Zhenxing would really love him. Su Zhenxing''s attitude towards the end of summer Mu Hanyu told grandma. So when I saw Su Zhenxing today, my grandmother took the initiative to say hello to Su Zhenxing. "Good old lady ~" Su Zhenxing didn''t expect her grandmother to be so polite and said hello to the old lady of Mu family. "You and Xia Xia are father and daughter, and we are all family. You don''t have to be so polite. Let''s all sit down. " Grandma affectionately called Su Zhenxing''s name and waved him to sit down. Su Zhenxing was flattered and sat down obediently. It''s just like a pupil waiting to listen to the teacher. Because Su Zhenxing understood that Mrs. Mu was so polite to him. It''s all based on loving the late summer. Su Zhenxing was grateful for the kindness of her in laws towards the end of summer. The attitude is so respectful that it can''t be more respectful. Small glutinous rice looks at Su Zhenxing and grandma Tai. Turning to the end of summer, she asked curiously: "Mommy, why does grandma say we are a family with this grandfather?" Su Zhenxing turns his head when he hears the voice of soft glutinous rice. See small glutinous rice with a pair of big black eyes curiously looking at themselves. "Because he is my mother''s father, xiaonuomi wants to call him grandfather ~" at the end of summer, he gently stroked xiaonuomi''s head and said softly. Tears welled up in Su Zhenxing''s eyes. At the end of summer, although he never said to forgive himself, he never called him Dad. But let little nuomi call him grandfather. This shows that at the end of summer, he was admitted from the heart. After listening, little nuomi nodded and raised a big smile. He went to Su Zhenxing''s side and called "grandfather" sweetly. He coaxed Su Zhenxing into holding small glutinous rice in his arms. I can''t see my teeth when I laugh. "My grandfather specially prepared a meeting gift for xiaonuomi today. Small glutinous rice, see if you like it or not. " Su Zhenxing took out the doll of luxury brand home that he asked his secretary to prepare yesterday. It''s the most popular new model of the season. Along with the doll, there is also a big red envelope. A look at the thickness shows that the gift is not light. Although xiaonuomi liked the doll very much, he didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he turned to the end of summer. Su Zhenxing and his grandmother secretly appreciated the way little nuomi did. The end of summer really taught the children well. At the end of summer, let the little glutinous rice recognize Su Zhenxing, it''s really not to figure out what he wants. Although she felt that she really didn''t have to spend so much money to prepare gifts for her children. But this is Su Zhenxing''s heart for the children. At the end of summer, he nodded and asked the little glutinous rice to accept the gift. With the permission of the end of summer, little nuomi happily accepted the doll and the big red envelope. Mouth still don''t forget voice crisp crisp to say: "thank grandfather." Straight to Su Zhenxing rare and pro and embrace, the darling cried constantly. "Haha... Haha... Grandfather, your beard is so prickly that it makes me itch." Small glutinous rice while hiding, said with a smile. Su Zhenxing heard little glutinous rice say so, quickly put the child down. I''m afraid that my rough beard will pierce my child''s delicate skin. "Granny, this red envelope is for you ~" little nuomi put the red envelope she just received from Su Zhenxing into granny''s hand. "This is the red envelope your grandfather just gave you. What do you do for me?" Grandma looked at the red envelope in her hand and asked curiously. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing and Xiao nuomi are also staring at him, trying to see what this clever little guy wants to do. "Mommy said to respect the old and love the young. Xiaonuomi also said that she would buy a lot of delicious food for grandma Tai in the future. I''m too young to make money. But my grandfather gave me a red envelope. The money in it is mine. Granny is the biggest in this room, so I''ll give granny the red envelope to buy delicious food. " We didn''t expect that little nuomi''s age could say so much. Grandma was first surprised, then moved to a mess. Little glutinous rice is so sweet and sensible. Grandma held the glutinous rice in her arms for a long time. Wait until grandma kiss enough, small glutinous rice nest in grandma''s arms. She said in a soft voice: "but can grandma save me a little money to buy a small piece of cake?" Small glutinous rice for fear that others think she is greedy, with her little hands a little bit of meat doodle.Everyone was amused by the glutinous rice greedy appearance. Chapter 874 At the end of summer, there was a scene of happiness in the ward. Gu Xiaoxiao''s ward is dead. She just got a call from Zhao Yong. It''s said that he was almost caught by Mu Hanyu''s people last night. "At ten o''clock tonight, I''ll meet you at the scrap yard in the east of the city. I''ll find a place to settle you first. " Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. In this way, Mu Hanyu''s people will find Zhao Yong. "Good. If you don''t come, I promise your pictures will be flying all over the sky tomorrow morning. " Zhao Yong was scared to death by those people last night. Afraid that Gu Xiaoxiao will not come, Zhao Yong threatens her. Gu Xiaoxiao''s ruthlessness is more firm. For Gu Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Gu can have a good sleep at night. Gu Xiaoxiao never gets up to feed her mother at night. It''s Mrs. Gu who feeds the baby milk powder. However, in a few days, Mrs. Gu has been emaciated. It''s nine thirty in the evening. Wait until the last nurses finish their rounds. Mrs. Gu took the child back to the next room. Gu Xiaoxiao sneaked out of the hospital. Gu Xiaoxiao is a channel for the hospital to discard abandoned medical equipment. There is less monitoring here, and Gu Xiaoxiao deliberately blocks it. I didn''t get a picture of her face. "Brother Yong, brother Yong, where are you?" Gu Xiaoxiao goes through countless paths in the city and comes to the appointed place. She shuttled through the rows of old cars, whispering to Zhao Yong. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out from the back of the side car body and Gu Xiaoxiao was dragged. Gu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in surprise. Before the voice of surprise came out, he was covered by the other hand of the man. "Don''t shout, it''s me." The man pushed Gu Xiaoxiao on the car body and pressed him tightly. Gu Xiaoxiao heard Zhao Yong''s voice and relaxed his tight body. Zhao Yong also released Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Brother Yong, I''m not scared to death by you." Gu Xiaoxiao moved his sore wrist. "No one''s following you?" Zhao Yong looks behind Gu Xiaoxiao uneasily. "No, I''m very careful." Gu Xiaoxiao gives Zhao Yong a reassuring look. "Gu Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say you would keep me safe. What does it mean now? " Make sure that Gu Xiaoxiao is alone, Zhao Yong stares at Gu Xiaoxiao fiercely and asks for a crime. "Of course I remember what I said. It''s just that I''m living in the hospital these days, and many things are inconvenient to arrange. I''m all yours. I can''t hurt you. Besides, you still have my handle. How dare I play tricks. Just give me a few more days. " Gu Xiaoxiao leans on Zhao Yong''s side, gently drawing a circle with her fingers on his chest. Zhao Yong snorted discontentedly, but believed Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. Gu Xiaoxiao to this point, the most afraid is to be ruined. "Where are you going to put me these days? I don''t want to hide anymore. " Zhao Yong has never been so weak since he came out. "I''ll take you to the place I''ll find you." Gu Xiaoxiao gently pushes Zhao Yong away, clings to his body and tries to take him away. Zhao Yong only felt the smell of milk coming from the tip of his nose. He looked down, because feeding, Gu Xiaoxiao even bigger than the original round in front of him. Hiding for so many days without touching a woman, Zhao Yong rolled his Adam''s apple. "No hurry, let''s do something else first." Zhao Yong grabs Gu Xiaoxiao''s hands and puts them on his waist. Then he climbed up Gu Xiaoxiao''s body with both hands and touched it. Gu Xiaoxiao has long felt Zhao Yongyin''s evil eyes. She lowered her head to remove the disgust from her eyes. As he pushed back, he said in a soft voice: "brother Yong, I just had a baby. It''s not convenient... "you didn''t give birth to my son. I haven''t found a woman for several days. Help me with anything you say tonight! " Regardless of these, Zhao Yongcai continues to tear Gu Xiaoxiao''s clothes. Gu Xiaoxiao caters to Zhao Yong with false obedience. One hand slowly reached into the pocket of his coat. When he touched something in his pocket again, Gu Xiaoxiao''s ruthlessness suddenly rose. She quickly raised the needle in her hand and stabbed it at the artery beside Zhao Yong''s neck. Then the liquid in the needle tube is quickly pushed in. Zhao Yong was working on Gu Xiaoxiao''s chest when he suddenly felt a pain in his neck.After seeing the needle tube in Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand, I realized what she had just done. In a rage, Zhao Yong reaches out his hands and wants to hold Gu Xiaoxiao''s neck. But when I stretched out my hands, my body suddenly became stiff. He fell straight to the ground and began to twitch. "Go to hell and find your woman." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Yong, who had begun to foam, and quenched his anger. As long as he dies tonight, no one will know about their relationship. This is the first time Gu Xiaoxiao has killed a person himself. Even though he hated Zhao Yong to the core, his hand holding the needle still kept shaking. Gu Xiaoxiao gasped until Zhao Yong''s face turned blue. No more vital signs. Gu Xiaoxiao just quickly left this scrap yard. Let Zhao Yong die is her temporary intention yesterday. Someone bought the medicine for the dog''s euthanasia. Gu Xiaoxiao worried that the drug effect was not enough, so people bought five times the amount. All in one breath into Zhao Yong''s body. Gu Xiaoxiao finished all this and rushed to the hospital. On the way through a busy snack street, all the needles and medical gloves were thrown in the garbage can. This is what Gu Xiaoxiao learned when he used to make criminal investigation dramas. In this way, her fingerprints will not appear on Zhao Yong''s body. Even a police autopsy doesn''t suspect her. Gu Xiaoxiao returned the same way, still avoiding monitoring and returning to his ward. Because of the first killing, Gu Xiaoxiao''s legs are soft when she comes back to the ward. I dare not sleep all night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw Zhao Yong''s face before he died. ... "general manager mu, Zhao Yong is dead. Our people found his body in the scrap yard in the east of the city. " Song Xu came to report this matter to Mu Hanyu early in the morning. "Dead?" Mu Hanyu''s long and narrow eyes condensed into ice. Song Xu stepped back quietly for fear of being frostbitten by Mu Hanyu''s aura. "Yes, last night. She died of a hypodermic injection. At the time of death... In a state of excitement. " Song Xu felt his nose awkwardly. He went to see the body. Zhao Yong''s little brother was as tall as his arms. "Have you found anyone suspicious?" Mu Hanyu already had the right person in his heart, but he still asked. "There was no monitoring near the abandoned car park, and no fingerprints of other people were found at the scene." There are many capable people under Mu Hanyu. Even if they don''t call the police, they will do these things. If he had not known the relationship between Gu Xiaoxiao and Zhao Yong, Gu Xiaoxiao would have done a good job. But there is no if in the world. Mu Hanyu originally wanted to clean up the dog men and women who hurt the end of summer in private. However, since Gu Xiaoxiao played so much, Mu Hanyu didn''t mind to accompany him. "Give Zhao Yong''s body to the police." Mu Hanyu tells song Xu. "Ah?" Song Xu didn''t respond for a moment. Doesn''t Mu always want to go through the public? Mu Hanyu gives song Xu a cold look. Song Xu immediately stood at attention: "I''ll go right away!" "I''ll be right back when I''m done. I have something else to tell you." Song Xu just wants to escape, Mu Hanyu says coldly behind him. Song Xu shivered in an instant: "yes, general manager mu." Chapter 875 Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sleepy until dawn. But she didn''t sleep for a while, so she was woken up by the nurse who made the rounds in the morning. Gu Xiaoxiao simply did not sleep. She has more important things to do today. Gu Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and contacted her former assistant. "Sister Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?" Assistant is Gu''s staff, naturally know Gu Xiaoxiao has long been out of prison news. At that time, she did a lot for Gu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, Marriott''s moo is only aimed at Gu Xiaoxiao, and does not pursue himself. "I want you to do something for me now." "What''s the matter?" The little assistant hesitated. She didn''t want to work for Gu Xiaoxiao any more. "Contact a few reporters and send me a message..." after listening to what Gu Xiaoxiao asked her to do, the little assistant finally let go. For what Gu Xiaoxiao used to do, it was just a piece of cake. Two hours later, Ling Er Shao just came out of Xinhuan''s happy nest. Surrounded by a crowd of reporters. "Ling Er Shao, I heard that your wife, former traffic star Miss Gu Xiaoxiao, gave birth to a son for you in the hospital. But neither you nor Ling''s family have ever visited Miss Gu in the hospital. Is it because of the marriage of Gu Ling''s two businesses that you have no feelings for Miss Gu Xiaoxiao? " "It''s said that Miss Gu Xiaoxiao once married into the Ling family with a dowry of 300 million yuan, but she still can''t be loved by Mrs. Ling. Does this have anything to do with Miss Gu Xiaoxiao''s criminal history? " "Ling Er Shao, it''s said that Gu Xiaoxiao''s relationship with Su Zhenxing of Su group is not clear. Ling family talent has not come out so far, is it because the child is not yours at all? " The more questions the reporters asked, the sharper they were. They directly blinded Ling Er Shao. However, although he was a dandy, he knew that reporters'' questions could not be answered indiscriminately. He could only keep silent and squeeze out of the press circle with a black face. Now the speed of information dissemination is very fast. Ling Er Shao just rushed back to Ling''s home. The news that Ling''s family has broken down the bridge and Ling Er Shao has abandoned his wife is flying all over the world. This is what Gu Xiaoxiao wants. Although Zhao Yong is dead, Gu Xiaoxiao still needs a force to protect her. The Ling family has never appeared since Su''s meeting. Even though Mrs. Gu was afraid of her sadness, she kept it from her. Gu Xiaoxiao also understands that Ling is ready to abandon her. But don''t forget what Gu Xiaoxiao used to do. What she''s good at is using public opinion. Public opinion is always directed towards the weak. Gu Xiaoxiao is to force the Ling family, had to take her home. In the ward with the end of summer Mu Hanyu brush mobile phone, also saw the news. Gu Xiaoxiao is smart. As expected, people will grow up in a desperate situation. Song Xu, who informed the police to the scrap yard, also came back. "Mr. mu, it''s done. What shall we do next? " Looking at the news on his mobile phone, Mu Hanyu suddenly changed his mind. "Send this to Lingda. Tell him he owes me another favor. " Song Xu takes Mu Hanyu''s USB flash drive and leaves the hospital quickly. ... GU Xiaoxiao is lying on the bed, brushing her mobile phone. Netizen Shui Jun is almost leaning towards her. Gu Xiaoxiao raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. She wants to see how long the Ling family will survive. Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu, even if you suspect that I did it. So what? You can never help me without proof. Although this time, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to die at the end of summer, she still felt happy. "Ding Dong ~" GU Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone has a new message push. She lit it up. #When Gu Xiaoxiao saw the title of the message, her pupils suddenly contracted. How dare the Ling family make a rumor about her at this time?! Gu Xiaoxiao looks down the title and slowly slides the mobile phone. The little video in the article made her tottering. She and Zhao Yong are the two people who are intertwined with each other. How could the Ling family have such things in their hands. And then there was a message pop-up. Gu Xiaoxiao shakes her hands and points away. Inside is a press conference held by the Ling family. Ling Er Shao has a gloomy face, and Mrs. Ling is crying with tears. He cried all the time that he didn''t know people clearly and hurt his son."Xiaoxiao is a child I grew up watching. I always think she is a good child. Even if she had been in prison, our family didn''t care. And asked her to marry my favorite little son, but I didn''t expect that she... She actually... Mrs. Ling hid her face and wept. Master Ling took the microphone and unilaterally released his engagement with Gu family through the media. She said she would divorce her two children in the near future. Gu Xiaoxiao did not expect that the crisis public relations of the Ling family could be done so quickly. Even a press conference was held. The direction of public opinion changes in an instant. Gu Xiaoxiao was scolded on the Internet. Before the Ling family''s inaction was regarded as forbearance by netizens, covering Gu Xiaoxiao''s shame. Gu Xiaoxiao thought a lot for a moment. When it came to light, she lost the protection of the Ling family at most. The Ling family may not be willing to compete with Marriott for her. But if you let Mu Hanyu know about her relationship with Zhao Yong... "no, it won''t!" Gu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Zhao Yong is dead, even if she has an unclear relationship with Zhao Yong. Mu Hanyu can''t get her involved in the accident at the end of summer. As if to let Gu Xiaoxiao completely despair. Gu Xiaoxiao just wanted to pacify his heart. There is a new news in the mobile phone. It''s a recording officially released by Marriott International. Gu Xiaoxiao opened it, and her voice came from it: "I''m all yours now. You must do it for me. I want the end of summer "Don''t worry, your business is mine. I''m sure I''ll help you make it look good. " The last sentence seems to be Zhao Yong''s voice. Gu Xiaoxiao is shaking like a sieve now. This is clearly a recording of her meeting with Zhao Yong in the teahouse. How could Mu Hanyu have... over! It''s all over! Gu Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she didn''t notice her mobile phone slipping from her hand. In fact, Gu Xiaoxiao met Zhao Yong that time. It''s not being monitored. It''s just that Mu Hanyu''s people have found such a recording according to the voice that the doorman vaguely heard that day. But Gu Xiaoxiao''s mind is in a mess now, and she doesn''t find the problem with the recording at all. Mu Hanyu sent out the recording through the government to make the fake real. No way! She can''t die yet! She hasn''t seen Mu Hanyu and the two bitches at the end of summer. How can she die!!! Gu Xiaoxiao quickly turned out of bed and rushed to the next room. "... don''t worry, your business is mine. I''m sure I''ll help you make it look good. " Mrs. Gu in the room just heard the recording. "Xiaoxiao... Do you really do all these things?" There was shock and disappointment in Mrs. Gu''s tone. She didn''t understand how her lovely daughter could be like this. "Mom, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! I really know it''s wrong. Now you take the baby with me, I can''t stay in the hospital. Or I''ll be put back in jail. " Gu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care to explain too much, so she can only admit her mistake with Mrs. Gu in a panic. Then take her hand and run out. But Mrs. Gu stood still: "Xiaoxiao... It''s really you. You, you let mommy down so much... "Mom, you... GU Xiaoxiao is really flustered and confused. "Go yourself. I won''t help you any more. " Although Mrs. Gu loves Gu Xiaoxiao. But also know that she can not continue to be wrong. Go inside and reflect on yourself, maybe it''s the best. Mrs. Gu even regretted that she had tried her best to save Gu Xiaoxiao from prison. It''s just wrong. "Mom. I know that you are very disappointed with me, you hate me for not fighting, I am heartless. But look at the baby. He is still so young. Do you have the heart to see that he has no mother since he was a child, just like me? " Gu Xiaoxiao looks at Mrs. Gu sadly. The child in her arms also burst into tears at the right time.... the baby in her arms also burst into tears at the right time Chapter 876 Mrs. Gu thought of the year when she adopted Gu Xiaoxiao. She was led into the yard by the head of the orphanage. I saw a group of older children beating around a child. The child''s clothes are all patched. The body is thin and small, and the hair is yellow like withered grass. The small face that has not been slapped is also showing unhealthy white. Why did you choose this child in the end? By the way, it''s her big black and bright eyes. There was a firm, unyielding look in it. Even if a group of children play very badly, they are not willing to let go of the ball in their arms. That stubborn small appearance, very much like the girl she was born before. Mrs. Gu was stunned. In a trance, I finally remembered that she would adopt Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s all because of her eyes that look like the end of summer. Originally, I always love that child. "Ma, Ma!" Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice and children''s cry finally call back the thought that his wife has gone far away. Looking at the crying baby with a red face in his arms. At last, Mrs. Gu could not bear it: "well, I''ll help you escape. But where can we hide? " The Ling family won''t talk about it for the time being. The power in Mu Hanyu''s hand makes Mrs. Gu feel. No matter where they hide, they will be found. "You have to leave the hospital first." Gu Xiaoxiao said, biting her teeth. In order to prevent the children''s crying from attracting people''s attention, GU Xiaoxiao feeds the children while taking Mrs. Gu away from the path where she ran out of the hospital last night. ... when Mu Hanyu got the news, he was in Liu Lu''s ward with the end of Xia. The wound at the end of summer recovered well. As soon as the doctor allowed her to go underground, she ran to Liu Lu''s ward. Although after she woke up, she had already made a video with Liu Lu many times. But she still wants to thank Liu Lu face to face. If she didn''t protect herself. Don''t talk about children. I''m afraid even she can''t live. It''s just that Liu Lu is so badly injured that she can''t move when she lies in bed. "You''ve just been able to get down to the ground. Who asked you to come to see me?" At the end of summer, Liu Lu was happy to see her. But think of the end of the summer just gave birth to a child less than two days, Liu Lu and deliberately face said. "I can''t help it. I miss Lulu so much. If I don''t come to see you, I can''t understand my missing feeling. " The end of summer said with a smile. "Che ~" although Liu Lu was dismissive, she was still humming with joy. At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu all laughed. Even the lines on Mu Hanyu''s face are much softer. "But seriously, Lulu. Thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my child and I would have... Gu Linbei brought a stool to sit beside Liu Lu''s bed at the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she held Liu Lu''s hand and said thank you from the bottom of her heart. "Well, there''s no need to say such a polite thing about our relationship. At that time, if we changed, you would save me, wouldn''t you? " At the end of summer, if Liu Lu had an accident, she would make the same choice as Liu Lu. "You don''t have to feel that you owe me. If you and Mr. Mu hadn''t come to save me, I would have lost my life. If that''s the case, we''re in the clear now. " Liu Lu knows the man in late Xia. As long as others treat her better, she can remember it for the rest of her life. She takes the end of summer as her best friend, naturally does not want to let the end of summer always feel owed to her. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu''s ideas were also understood. But she still teased Liu Lu deliberately: "Liangqing? You''re not even going to make friends with me? Liu Lu rolled her eyes, just like raising her hand to fight the end of summer: "you know what I mean, you talk too much... Hiss, ouch!" Liu Lu''s ribs are broken two, a hand is involved in the body. The pain made her take a cool breath. "I told you not to move. Look at you. Be careful, it''s killing you! " Gu Linbei said that he was vicious, but he held Liu Lu lightly. "If you die, you don''t bury your ancestral grave. It''s up to you." Liu Lu was enraged by Gu Linbei. At the end of summer, looking at the interaction between them, I was very happy.It seems that the two are close to each other. "I''ve been working more and more quickly these days to take care of people. I think you''ll be here to take care of Lulu until she''s ready. " In fact, at the end of summer, Gu Linbei will stay in the hospital to take care of Liu Lu. Only in the end of summer, Gu Linbei''s ears began to heat unconsciously. "If Liu Lu hadn''t saved you, I wouldn''t be here to serve people ~" Gu Linbei snorted and said awkwardly. "Thank you very much! I beg you not to wait on me here. Save those little nurses from killing me with an eye knife! " When Liu Lu heard Gu Linbei''s grievance, she was so angry that she wanted to drive people away. In fact, Liu Lu is not exaggerating at all. Because of Gu Linbei''s previous career, no one in B city didn''t know Gu Shuai. But in these days, the idols in the hearts of thousands of girls are here to serve a mummy day and night. I don''t know what the mummy here has to do with Gu Shuai. So every time Gu Linbei was not in the ward, Liu Lu felt that the nurses looked at her fiercely. Especially when I give her an injection, I feel much more painful than usual. "Well, well, how did you two say that and then you quarreled." At the end of the summer, I didn''t expect to make a joke, which caused two people to quarrel. She was so scared that she tried to make peace in the middle. "To fight is to kiss, to scold is to love." Mu Hanyu, who has been standing behind the crowd, suddenly spits out a few words. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect Mu Hanyu to say that. She is a Leng at first, then say: "you see they are like that, where have a little flirt..." meaning! At the end of the summer, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei were both red faced. Well... She thinks too much. At the end of summer, I have to say that Mu Hanyu''s eyes are much more poisonous than her. At the end of summer, song Xu walked to Mu Hanyu with a dignified face. He whispered a few words in his ear. Mu Hanyu''s hard to soften expression became cold again. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu. "Gu Xiaoxiao ran away from the hospital." At the end of the summer, I always knew that Mu Hanyu had some action against Gu Xiaoxiao. But I didn''t expect that she said don''t let Gu Xiaoxiao go. She ran away in a flash. "Gu Xiaoxiao has just had a baby and is so weak. How did you get out of the hospital? " It suddenly occurred to me at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu looked at Gu Linbei and spat out a few words: "Mrs. Gu." Everyone knows. It''s Gu Xiaoxiao from Mrs. Gu again. Gu Linbei''s face was so black that he could drip ink. He really didn''t know what his mother thought. he didn''t want such a good daughter at the end of summer, but he took Gu Xiaoxiao as a treasure! "Gu Xiaoxiao has just left, so she can''t go far. I''ll go after her now. " Mu Hanyu also hated the cat and mouse game, ready to catch Gu Xiaoxiao himself. "I''ll go with you." Gu Linbei gets up. He''s afraid that his mother, who can''t carry it clearly, will help Mu Hanyu fight back. "You go. I''ll stay with Lulu for a while, and I''ll go back to the ward myself "Well, if you feel tired, let the nurse push you back." Mu Hanyu kisses his forehead at the end of summer and leaves with Gu Linbei.... then he leaves Chapter 877 Gu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Gu run out of the hospital with their children. All the way to a place with few people. They were less than an hour away from the hospital. The news of Gu Xiaoxiao''s arrest began rolling on TV. Gu Xiaoxiao is really a street mouse now. Everyone is shouting. "Xiaoxiao, Mommy thinks you''d better turn yourself in. I''ll take it for you, kid. I will also help you find the best lawyer and fight for a commutation of your sentence. You can''t get away with this. " Mrs. Gu has been used to treating people with dignity for so many years. I''ve never been so embarrassed at the moment. Especially when I think of the information about Gu Xiaoxiao, it''s all over the streets now. I feel that they can''t escape. "Xiaoxiao, give me the baby. Mommy will take you home. " Mrs. Gu still thinks that Gu Xiaoxiao should surrender herself and strive for leniency, then she will try to dredge up the relationship. The best way is to help Gu Xiaoxiao reduce his sentence. But Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so. She now thinks that Mrs. Gu just wants to give her up. "Mom, I gave birth to the baby. I won''t be separated from him. If you want to go back, go back by yourself. " Gu Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Gu have arrived at a dilapidated bungalow. This is where Gu Xiaoxiao was going to bring Zhao Yong last night. Gu Xiaoxiao originally intended to kill Zhao Yong here. This place is hidden enough. It is estimated that Zhao Yong''s body will not be found until it is smelly here. But last night, Zhao Yong was so anxious that Gu Xiaoxiao had to start first. Now she''s glad she didn''t bring anyone here, so she can still have a place to hide. "Well, Mommy wants to go back and help you think of something else." Mrs. Gu thought that she would go back to Gu Linbei first or ask for Gu Xiaoxiao''s favor at the end of summer. Gu Xiaoxiao thinks that Mrs. Gu wants to get rid of her completely. She said she was her favorite daughter. It''s not about giving up when something goes wrong. Because it''s not born. Gu Xiaoxiao is at the moment when Mrs. Gu turns around. Pick up the brick at hand and smash it on Mrs. Gu''s head... ... in the ward "at the end of summer, what kind of fairy luck do you think you are. President Su is your father, President Gu is your brother, and President Marriott is your husband. You are now the most honorable woman in B city! Liu Lu now knows the relationship between the late Xia and Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is in a bad mood at the end of summer when she helps Gu Xiaoxiao like this. So Liu Lu deliberately found a topic to joke with the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I didn''t want to think about Mrs. Gu any more, so I cooperated with Liu Lu to clear my throat: "Keke... Xiaoluzi ~" "Cha!" Liu Lu''s solemn manner is to "greet our palace ~" "Lady Xia ~" "reward ~" "thank you for your kindness ~" Liu Lu''s humble manner. With that, Liu Lu and the late Xia were laughing. The nurse who stayed in the room to accompany Liu Lu was smoking. I didn''t expect to be such a president''s wife at the end of summer. "Fate let us meet outside the troubled times..." a mobile phone ring interrupted their laughter at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he took out his mobile phone, which was a string of strange numbers. "Hello?" Press the answer button at the end of summer. "Late summer..." "Gu Xiaoxiao!" At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s voice was heard. Liu Lu turned her head in shock and tried to be close to the end of summer. How can Gu Xiaoxiao call the end of summer? "Don''t make a sound, listen to me! Or I''ll kill your son! " Gu Xiaoxiao immediately reprimanded the voice of the end of summer. Isn''t her son still in the nursery upstairs? "Well, you say." At the end of summer, she wanted to hear what Gu Xiaoxiao was going to say. "Do you think your son is still well in the hospital, being watched by the stars?" Gu Xiaoxiao''s tone has the pleasure of revenge. "What do you mean?" At the end of summer, I frowned and felt a bad feeling. "That''s my son! Your son is in my hands now, if you don''t do as I say. I''m sure you''ll see his brain crack. Ha ha ha... " GU Xiaoxiao was very happy when she thought that there was no blood in the end of summer."No way! You don''t have a chance to take my baby. " At the end of summer, the tone was affirmative. Mu Hanyu is worried about his child''s accident. From taking care of him to protecting his son, he works three classes a day, 24 hours a day. The child has never been away from anyone for a second. Gu Xiaoxiao has no chance to steal her children. "Oh, who told you that the child was lost at that time. When we were in the operating room, I switched the baby. " Gu Xiaoxiao seems to know what he thinks in the end of summer and gives the answer directly. "What do you want?" At the end of summer, she still couldn''t believe Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t dare to gamble. We can only delay Gu Xiaoxiao for a while. Just wait until Mu Hanyu catches her. "I know you don''t believe me. Just go and have a paternity test with that child. But I can''t wait that long. I want 50 million and a helicopter, and Mu Hanyu to make sure I leave B city safely. From now on, send it to the southern suburb in two hours. Ten minutes a night, I take off a part of your son. " With that, Gu Xiaoxiao was ready to hang up. "Wait! You have to give us time to prepare what you want. Two hours is not too tense... " at the end of summer, I tried to delay more time with Gu Xiaoxiao. "These conditions are small things for the president of Mu University. You don''t want to delay any longer. Good to tell you, you still have one hour and fifty-nine minutes! " With that, Gu Xiaoxiao hangs up directly. "Damn it Liu Lu, who has been listening beside her, can''t help being rude. "What a white lotus green tea bitch! The whole black schemer. I said that Gu Xiaoxiao is really shameless. He robbed your mother and your father. Now he even robbed your son. " Liu Lu said angrily that she couldn''t do it. She wanted to say hello to Gu Xiaoxiao''s eight generation ancestors. If she could not move now, she would have killed Gu Xiaoxiao on behalf of the moon. at the end of summer, he did not make complaints about Liu Lu''s broken words. What if Gu Xiaoxiao really has her son in her hand. At the end of the summer, he called Mu Hanyu. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu picked up the phone for the first time. At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao repeated what he had just said to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark, and his lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. I didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to do such a thing. He shouldn''t have put Gu Xiaoxiao in the operating room. "I''ll take care of it. You''re at ease in the hospital. " Mu Hanyu comforted the late summer. "But the child, he... at the end of summer, he was more worried about the safety of the child. "I''ll bring the baby back safely." Mu Hanyu finished and hung up. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao sent her address to Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone. She sat in Liu Lu''s ward for a while, still restless. At the end of summer, she got up and strode out of the ward. She had to confirm her child''s safety with her own eyes. "Late summer, where are you going! late summer! Late summer ~ ~ " Liu Lu yelled several times at the back, but she left without looking back. "Call Gu Shuai quickly." Liu Lu worried about the impulse of late summer, so she quickly asked the nurse to call Gu Linbei. "Mr. Gu''s mobile phone is on the phone..." the nurse holds the mobile phone and looks at Liu Lu. Liu Lu is very angry. At the critical moment, she can''t get through the phone. Chapter 878 Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu are in the same car. After hearing the content of the phone call at the end of summer, Gu Linbei immediately called Mrs. Gu. He does not believe that Gu Xiaoxiao has done such a thing, and Mrs. Gu will continue to shield her. Beep... Beep... the phone was connected without two rings. "Mom, where are you and Gu Xiaoxiao now?" Gu Linbei asked immediately. Since leaving the hospital, Gu Linbei has been calling Mrs. Gu, and now he is finally connected. "Ha ha..." Gu Xiaoxiao''s cold laughter rang out. "My good brother, are you looking for me?" "Gu Xiaoxiao! I advise you not to be stubborn again Gu Linbei''s tone was fierce. Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all: "I told you all my requirements at the end of summer. If you don''t want to collect the body for the child and Xia Wanrong, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I can do! " "Gu Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do?" Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, Gu Linbei''s face was even darker. Mrs. Gu is on Gu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Of course, it''s a bonus. If you don''t have enough chips, how can you pay attention to my requirements ~" GU Xiaoxiao said naively. If you don''t listen to the content of her words, it seems that she is still the naive little girl. "Gu Xiaoxiao, she''s your mother!" Gu Linbei roared in a low voice. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxiao was such a wolf. "She''s not my mother! I just keep a dog at home! If you are happy, please tease me. If you are not happy, throw it aside! She''s not my mother Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her voice and became hysterical. Mrs. Gu was tied to the stool, looking at Gu Xiaoxiao with a crazy look, heartache. After all, years of love is feeding the dog. "Gu Xiaoxiao, my mother has done everything for you! Even my own daughter at the end of summer. Are these all fake? " Gu Linbei never thought that they were good to Gu Xiaoxiao, but Gu Xiaoxiao thought so. However, it is useless to say more now. "Enough, I don''t want to hear that. After an hour and a half, I can''t see anything, so you''ll wait to collect the body. " Gu Xiaoxiao hangs up directly. "Xiaoxiao, stop it. Don''t go wrong any more." Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao coming towards her, Mrs. Gu said with painstaking persuasion. Gu Xiaoxiao felt bored, picked up a rag beside him, and stopped Mrs. Gu''s mouth directly. Mrs. Gu''s hands were tied behind her. Gu Xiaoxiao grabbed her and walked out with her baby in her arms. Crammed into the dilapidated car outside the house... the child hasn''t eaten anything since the morning. Gu Xiaoxiao put it in the car and left her mother''s arms. The child began to cry. Gu Xiaoxiao drives the car and is upset by the cry of the child. Pick up the water bottle and throw it at the child. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu reacted quickly and leaned out to block the water bottle. Mrs. Gu''s facial features wrinkled with pain. It''s really bad to hit the child with such great strength. Seeing the child protected by Mrs. Gu, Gu Xiaoxiao gave a cold hum. There was no other movement. She turned her head and continued to drive seriously. Mrs. Gu looked down at the poor crying little fellow, and was very distressed. When Gu Xiaoxiao called the end of summer, she heard all those words. It turned out that this child was a child in the late summer. It''s her grandson. "You still have time to care about that bastard. You''d better worry more about yourself. " Gu Xiaoxiao looks in the rearview mirror. Mrs. Gu looks at the child lovingly. "What do you mean?" "If Gu family knows that you have a relationship with Su Zhenxing in the late Xia Dynasty, do you think Gu family can accommodate you?" The thought that Mrs. Gu would be swept out of the house like herself. Gu Xiaoxiao felt happy. Now that she is reduced to such a state, she would like the whole world to bury her with her. "Xiaoxiao, you... " you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not too late to worry when you have life to go back. " Gu Xiaoxiao found that her state of mind was getting better. Now the child and Mrs. Gu are in Gu Xiaoxiao''s hands. Just in case, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei prepared things according to Gu Xiaoxiao''s requirements. When Mu Hanyu arrived at the place Gu Xiaoxiao asked for, at the end of summer, they also came from the hospital."Mo Mo, why are you here?" Mu Hanyu saw the end of summer when he jumped out of the taxi. Hurry over and hold the man in your arms. "You are still in confinement. You can''t blow or run around." Mu Hanyu wrapped people in his suit. "But I don''t trust my child..." at the end of summer, my eyes are full of worry. "They''re in front of us. We''ll go." After the end of summer, Mu Hanyu walked with Gu Linbei towards the deep forest. Gu Xiaoxiao chose a place on the top of a hill. It turns out that she played paragliding here with her friends. At this time, she stood on the edge of a cliff with Mrs. Gu and her children. If she gets on the helicopter from here, there''s still a chance of escape. "Is everything ready for me?" Gu Xiaoxiao held a dagger in her hand and put it on Mrs. Gu''s neck. The child in Mrs. Gu''s arms is still crying. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she didn''t know that Mrs. Gu had become a hostage. At this time, I was surprised to see Mrs. Gu''s appearance. "This is the money you want. The helicopter is just down the hill, ready to come up. I''m sure you can get out of city B safely. " Mu Hanyu''s voice was low and lazy as usual, as if he was just saying that today''s weather is good. Gu Linbei put his suitcase on the ground and opened it slowly. It''s full of money. "Get the plane up here." Mu Hanyu picked up the phone, but two minutes later, the helicopter appeared behind Gu Xiaoxiao. "Now you can release people." Gu Lin North brow tightly Cu ground urges a way. It''s a terrible feeling to be threatened by a woman. "No. I don''t believe you. Let me just let them go. I want her to be a hostage. " Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly points to the end of summer, which is carefully cared by Mu Hanyu. Hate surged in my eyes. "No way!" "No way!" "No way!" Three voices were heard at the same time. In addition to the voices of Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei, another voice is actually Mrs. Gu. She had found that she owed her daughter a lot. Now, of course, I won''t let my daughter save her. "No? Well, then you will die with me Gu Xiaoxiao hands a force, Mrs. Gu neck gush red. "Wait!" At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao''s movements were restrained. "I''ll go. You let them both go." At the end of summer, he came out of Mu Hanyu''s arms. "The end of summer..." Mu Hanyu held the end of summer, although his people were all around him. But he still can''t risk the end of summer. "The child is still there..." at the end of summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu firmly. Mu Hanyu knew that he would not change his mind at the end of summer, so he slowly released his hand. With one hand behind his back, he made a sign in the dark. Those who are in the dark understand. Mu Hanyu asked them to give priority to the safety at the end of summer regardless of the cost. "No, late summer! I don''t need your help! I don''t want you to save me Mrs. Gu shook her head madly and said that she would not let the end of summer change her mind. "Shut up! I''m not for you, I''m for my son. " At the end of summer, there was not a trace of temperature in the eyes of Mrs. Gu. It seems that it''s really just for the baby in Mrs. Gu''s arms. Only mu Hanyu who just held the end of summer knows. When Mrs. Gu was injured, her body was shaking gently at the end of summer. Chapter 879 At the end of the summer, Gu Xiaoxiao walked step by step. Gu Xiaoxiao''s craziness is getting stronger and stronger. In fact, Gu Xiaoxiao knew that she could not escape at all. I just didn''t expect to die in such a hurry at the end of summer. Exchanging hostages is just Gu Xiaoxiao''s excuse. She is to let the end of summer accompany her to die!!! "Now you can let them go." At the end of summer, standing in front of Mrs. Gu, the child in Mrs. Gu''s arms had cried hoarse. Small nose a smoke a smoke, see the end of summer heartache. At the end of summer, Gu Xiaoxiao can catch her as soon as she reaches out her hand. As soon as I think of the end of summer, I will be buried with myself. Gu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to release Mrs. Gu. Reach out to the end of summer. Mu Hanyu looked at the gap and quickly gave the order to the dark place. But I didn''t expect that someone was faster than Mu Hanyu. After Gu Xiaoxiao released Mrs. Gu. Suddenly the arms of the child into the hands of the end of summer: "go!" Mrs. Gu bumped back. Gu Xiaoxiao was bumped by Mrs. Gu, and her feet faltered. Mrs. Gu pushed the end of summer to run in the direction of Mu Hanyu. Gu Xiaoxiao steadfastly looks at the end of summer and Mrs. Gu who is running away. The twisted face was full of cruelty. She raised the dagger in her hand and rushed to the back of the late summer. "Mo Mo!" "Ma!" The moment Mrs. Gu ran away from Gu Xiaoxiao, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei ran towards the end of summer. The man in the dark also shot the anesthetic gun in his hand. Gu Xiaoxiao shows amazing explosive power at the moment. Almost immediately came to Mrs. Gu and the end of summer behind. At the end of summer, holding the child, clearly see Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei''s gradually dilated pupils. At the end of the summer, I heard the dagger coming from behind, and there was no time to escape. The next second at the end of summer, the whole person falls forward uncontrollably. There was no pain in the back as expected. Mu Hanyu has rushed to the end of summer. In the end of summer and before the child fell to the ground, he was sure to catch people. "Ma!" At the end of summer, looking back at Gu Linbei''s voice, the dagger in Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand was deeply inserted into Mrs. Gu''s shoulder. Gu Xiaoxiao, who was hit by an anesthetic gun, was in a coma and couldn''t get up. "How are you, mom?" Gu Linbei avoids the position of the dagger and holds Mrs. Gu in his arms. "Summer... The end of summer..." Mrs. Gu tried to keep her eyes open, and finally fainted after seeing that the end of summer was safe and sound. Gu Linbei picked up Mrs. Gu and ran on the way back and forth. Mu Hanyu protects the end of summer and follows the children. As for Gu Xiaoxiao, naturally someone took her away. The car sped along. When Gu Linbei broke into the emergency room with Mrs. Gu in his arms. The doctor felt a headache when he saw them. Aren''t these the best families in B city? How can I get hurt in three days. , but this doctor only dare to make complaints about himself. At the foot of the people or fast into the operating room. "What''s the matter?" Today, Su has an important contract to sign. Su Zhenxing came a little later than the previous two days. Go to the ward did not see the end of summer, also did not find Mu Hanyu. Just walked to the hospital gate, ready to call them. He saw Gu Linbei rushing in with his wife in his arms, covered with blood. "Gu Xiaoxiao took the child and Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu, she was injured in order to save the late summer. " Mu Hanyu simply stated the course of the matter. Sitting at the door of the operating room at the end of summer, I was shocked when I heard that Mrs. Gu had saved her. She never thought that Mrs. Gu, who wanted to die, would save herself. "At the end of the day, I''ll take you back to the ward to have a rest." Mu Hanyu hugged the end of summer and said softly. "Yes, go back first. Mom... She has me here. " Gu Linbei takes back his worried eyes and looks to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he nodded and went back to the ward with Mu Hanyu. Mrs. Gu had only one injury to her shoulder. She fainted because she lost too much blood. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu is not a rare blood type. After the doctor sewed up the wound for Mrs. Gu, he put on a blood bag. People have come to their senses. Gu Linbei told the news to the end of summer for the first time.So she can rest in peace. Gu Xiaoxiao was also transferred to the police station. How many things have happened because of Gu Xiaoxiao these days. It''s finally calming down for a while. Gu Linbei thinks everything too well. He just pushed Mrs. Gu from the operating room to the ward. They were surrounded by reporters pouring into the hospital. "Gu Shuai, it has been revealed that Marriott''s president''s wife was born to your mother and Su Zhenxing, Su''s president. By blood, that''s your sister. Is it true? " "Gu Shuai, do your father, Mr. Gu shaohuan, and his family know about this? What do you think of it? " "In addition, the informant also said that you were actually born to Mrs. Gu and other men. Does the Gu family question your identity?" Gu Linbei looked at these reporters with a gloomy face. I don''t understand why they''re here. Mrs. Gu, who is lying in the hospital bed, knows that this is the gift that Gu Xiaoxiao said before. Mrs. Gu knew that she was finished. Not only her daughter, but also her husband and family would be lost. All that Gu Xiaoxiao said before was true. There is only Gu Linbei, which Gu Xiaoxiao said with the idea of pushing everyone to the back. But it has to be said that Gu Xiaoxiao inadvertently exposed the truth of the matter. Gu Linbei used to be an actor. I''m used to being besieged by reporters and asking mindless questions. But when did Mrs. Gu receive such questioning at her age. The pale face is even more bloodless. "Don''t you see the wounded here? Get out of the way. " Gu Linbei''s appearance in front of the camera is always a playful and uninhibited image. When did reporters see Gu Linbei''s cold look and gloomy eyes. They were frozen by the cold air from Gu Linbei. The body moves faster than the brain, making way silently. Gu Linbei pushes Mrs. Gu into the ward without hesitation. Bang, shut everyone out. The crowd was shocked by the loud noise of closing the door. The best time to keep asking is missed. However, as a reporter, what he knows best is to catch the wind. In a short time, Gu Linbei acquiesced to disclose. The scandal between Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu has already spread all over the world. Wait until Gu Linbei settles Mrs. Gu. Mu Hanyu has begun to process the news. It''s not that Mu Hanyu doesn''t believe Gu Linbei''s ability. It''s just that it''s about the end of summer. Mu Hanyu can''t let things go on. Su Zhenxing mentioned to him before that he wanted to disclose his life experience at the end of summer. But this should also be gradually promoted under the operation of Soxhlet and Marriott. The late Xia Dynasty was made into a princess left by the Su family among the people. Instead of being exposed to the public like an illegitimate child. I didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxiao to leave them such a big trouble. Chapter 880 "Mr. mu, there is another force behind this. Otherwise it won''t ferment so fast. " Song Xu is very busy these two days. Just deal with Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs, the life experience of the late summer was burst out again. Mu Hanyu also found the problem. There is no reason why the news Marriott wants to cover up will spread at this speed. "Since it can''t be eliminated, let other news cover it up." "Good general manager." Song Xu immediately understood and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute. Let''s go and discharge my wife first." These reporters are afraid of the influence of Marriott and dare not come up to harass the end of summer. But downstairs there have been paparazzi wandering in the hospital refused to leave. In order to prevent their absence, paparazzi to harass the end of summer. Mu Hanyu is going to take back Mu''s manor at the end of summer. "Yes." After Song Xu left, Mu Hanyu pushed the door into the ward. "It''s a mess out there. What''s going on?" At the end of summer, when he asked Xiang Mu Hanyu, the noise from downstairs had already spread to the upstairs. "Your relationship with President Su and Mrs. Gu was revealed to reporters by Gu Xiaoxiao. The paparazzi went to the hospital. " This matter cannot be concealed. Mu Hanyu simply told the end of Xia. At the end of summer there was silence. Since she has accepted Su Zhenxing, there is nothing hidden about her relationship with Su Zhenxing at the end of summer. As for her and Mrs. Gu... although the mother let her down to despair, she still didn''t feel it at the end of summer. Just Mrs. Gu, I don''t know if it will be affected by this. Perhaps it was because Mrs. Gu had just saved herself that she worried about her at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I think so in my heart. "Let the doctor come and give you a detailed examination later. If there''s no problem, we''ll go home. " "Good." At the end of summer, she agreed happily, and she was also tired of dealing with the reporters. "Husband, the child and Xiaobao..." at the end of summer, I think of the child I carried back and Xiaobao in the next room. Wet eyes looked at Mu Hanyu hesitantly. Gu Xiaoxiao has gone mad. At the end of summer, I don''t know whether Gu Xiaoxiao''s words on the phone are true or not. But seeing the child who was brought back by himself, there was a stabbing pain in his heart at the end of summer. And Xiaobao... the children in the next room, late Xia and Mu Hanyu, have not officially named him. Everyone calls him Xiaobao. Xiaobao stayed by his side for so many days in the end of summer, and he was regarded as his own child in the end of summer. If he is really Gu Xiaoxiao''s child, what should he do? Gu Xiaoxiao wants her own life again and again, so that she can help Gu Xiaoxiao raise her children without any problem in her heart. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu would not agree. "I have informed the Ling family. There will be someone on their side to pick up the baby soon. " Mu Hanyu knew what he thought in the end of summer, touched his head and said softly. "Pick up... Which child?" At the end of summer, I was reluctant to give up. "I''ve had two children paternity tested. You can get the results before you leave the hospital. " Mu Hanyu has been around at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he doesn''t even know when he made these arrangements. Since Mu Hanyu said so, the end of summer can only nervously wait for the result. Both children were put in the house at the end of summer. It was as if they felt that they might leave their mother, and they burst into tears. At the end of summer, he habitually held Xiaobao in his arms and fed him. Only the children who came back from Gu Xiaoxiao are still crying. There was almost no need for paternity testing. At the end of the summer, it was certain that this was her son. At the end of summer, he turned his head to see Xiaobao who had fallen asleep. A burst of sour heart. If this child is not Gu Xiaoxiao''s son, she will leave this child by her side. "Mr. mu, the result has come out." In order to accompany the end of summer well, Mu Hanyu almost left everything to song Xu. After Song Xu sent the results, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to do. Busy as a top, song Xu forgot to knock at the door and burst in. Fortunately, at the end of summer, it''s back to the door. Song Xu saw only one figure in the end of summer. "Get out!" Even though song Xu didn''t see anything, he broke in at the end of summer when he was feeding. Also let Mu Hanyu very uncomfortable. Song Xu slammed himself out of the door.Shaking away the chill, song Xu seems to know the reason why his president is angry. Just now... It seems that my wife is breast-feeding. And then he went straight in. After that, the president must think he saw something. 555... According to the character of the president, he will not be sent to Africa again. Song Xu is thinking about how to tell Mu Hanyu tactfully that he didn''t see anything. Mu Hanyu came out of the ward with a cold face. "Report to Mr. mu, I didn''t see anything just now!" Song Xu stands at attention, reporting to Mu Hanyu with a serious face. At the end of summer, I heard song Xu jump off in the ward, and I couldn''t help but help my forehead. If you don''t see it, why do you want to report it. It''s like there''s no silver here. It''s not that I hit the muzzle myself. Sure enough, Mu Hanyu took the report from Song Xu. Cool left a sentence: "a month later to the branch office in Ethiopia." Why a month later? I thought it would be the end of summer at that time. As for now, Mu Hanyu still needs song Xu to work for him. At the end of the summer, when he heard Mu Hanyu''s words, the word "Zhou PA Pi" came into his mind. But she did not dare to plead for song Xu. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I understood Mu Hanyu''s temperament. If she doesn''t care, maybe song Xu won''t have to work in a month. But if she asks, song Xu will go. At the end of the summer, we can only hope that song Xu will be happy on his own. Song Xu also knows his CEO''s temper. For mu Hanyu''s order, he didn''t even have the heart of dying. "Good president..." it is mu Hanyu''s heartless back that answers song Xu. After closing the door of the ward, Mu Hanyu asked tentatively at the end of summer: "you''re scaring assistant song again." "I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''m still so impatient. It''s time to go out and practice more." Looking at the report in his hand, Mu Hanyu said casually. At the end of summer, I couldn''t tell whether Mu Hanyu was serious or joking. Mu Hanyu opened the report, and his eyes fell directly on the line of test results. There is no doubt that the child they brought back at the end of summer is their son. "How did it turn out?" Seeing Mu Hanyu staring at the report, he didn''t look good. By the end of summer, I had already guessed the result. But she couldn''t help asking. Mu Hanyu didn''t answer the question of the end of Xia Dynasty, but handed over the report in his hand. "Sure enough... at the end of summer, looking at Xiaobao lying on the bed sleeping soundly, he was reluctant to say. Mu Hanyu sat by the bed, hugging the end of summer and didn''t speak. The child was destined to leave. "Dududu..." the door of the ward is knocked, and at the end of summer, song Xu is thought to have gone and returned. Mu Hanyu got up and opened the door. At the end of summer, I saw a tall and handsome man standing outside the door. Chapter 881 This man has three-dimensional facial features, angular facial lines and straight sword eyebrows. Like Mu Hanyu, there was no expression on his face. But it is different from Mu Hanyu''s cold and aloof atmosphere. This man just gives people a feeling of indifference. If we say that Mu Hanyu''s eyes are as deep as a pool of deep water. The man''s eyes are like a machine without emotion. Even so, it can be seen from men''s dress and temperament. The identity of this man is not simple. At the end of summer, he saw Mu Hanyu turn to his side and let the man in. "Mo Mo, this is the young master of the Ling family, Ling Yunxiao." Mu Hanyu introduces the man to the end of Xia. This man is actually from the Ling family. At the end of summer, I met Ling family several times at the reception. Because of Ling Er Shao''s relationship, the label that Ling''s family was labeled as stupid at the end of summer. I didn''t expect that there was such a person with temperament in the Ling family. It must be the young master born to master Ling. For this reason, the end of summer can not help but curious to see Ling Yunxiao two more eyes. Mu Hanyu thought that he was attracted by Ling Yunxiao''s beautiful skin bag at the end of summer. Can''t help coughing twice, in the past to embrace the shoulder of the end of summer. Still don''t forget to take the eye to fiercely stare Ling Yunxiao one eye. Ling Yunxiao saw such a mu Hanyu, the corner of his mouth could not help raising a slight radian. Recently, I always heard that Mu Hanyu became a wife slave after he married his wife. I didn''t expect it to be like this. If you let that boy of Shen family know, it will be rare. At the end of summer, he was hugged by Mu Hanyu and realized that he had been staring at others for a long time. She was embarrassed to take back her eyes and politely said hello to Ling Yunxiao: "Ling Dashao." "My sister-in-law, just like ah Yu, calls me Yunxiao." It''s still expressionless, but it''s polite. Sister in law? Ah Yu? At the end of the summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu suspiciously. Does he have a good relationship with Ling Dashao? Unexpectedly, Mu Hanyu nodded: "Yunxiao is not an outsider." In a word, it shows that Mu Hanyu is close to Ling Yunxiao. At the end of summer, although he was curious about the relationship between them, he didn''t ask at this time. "Is Yunxiao doing something today?" The brother who has such a good relationship with Mu Hanyu didn''t even attend their wedding ceremony. Now he appears in the hospital. At the end of summer, he thinks Ling Yunxiao has something important to find Mu Hanyu. Just as he wanted to ask Mu Hanyu if he wanted to avoid it, he heard him say: "Yunxiao is here to pick up Xiaobao." At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu in doubt. Even if Xiaobao is Ling Er Shao''s child, it''s not Ling Yunxiao''s turn to take charge. And didn''t she hear that Ling Dashao didn''t agree with Ling Ershao and Mrs. Ling? Ling Da Shao didn''t want Xiaobao to go back to vent his anger. Mu Hanyu had no idea that his brain was so wide open at the end of summer. But the look on her face shows that she didn''t think of anything good. "Do you think Ling Er Shao would be a qualified father? Xiao Bao has been my son for a few days. Naturally, I won''t send him to the fire pit. " It turns out that Mu Hanyu, like the end of summer, is also reluctant to give up Xiaobao. However, compared with the secret sadness in the end of summer, Mu Hanyu has made arrangements for Xiaobao in advance. At the end of summer, looking at Ling Yunxiao again, it really looks much more reliable than Ling er. Just... "The child is Ling Er Shao, we just let Ling Da Shao take people away, really good?" Even if Gu Xiaoxiao goes to prison again, Ling Ershao is Xiaobao''s legal guardian. "Do you think the Ling family wants this child? Besides what I want to do, the Ling family can''t manage it. " Despite the events outside the end of summer, Mu Hanyu returned to the image of overbearing president. "Moreover, even if Ling Er Shao wants someone, let him go to Yunxiao. It has nothing to do with us. " At the end of summer, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he raised his eyes and knocked Ling Yunxiao secretly. In the presence of Ling Da Shao, they put all the blame on them. Mr. mu, are you really good? Ling Yunxiao saw the look of the end of summer and picked his eyebrows. Ah Yu''s daughter-in-law is quite interesting. "Pick up the kids and get out of here. We''re going home, too." Mu Hanyu finished talking to the end of Xia and drove people directly. At the end of summer and in lingyunxiao''s heart, he couldn''t feel it. He knew that when Ling Yunxiao came in, his little wife''s eyes were always on him. If it wasn''t for his brother, Mu Hanyu would have driven people out directly.Ling Yunxiao didn''t care about Mu Hanyu''s attitude at all. He calmly took out his cell phone and made a call. In a short time, two nursery teachers and a mother came in from outside the ward. At the end of the summer, seeing that the other party is well prepared, I feel relieved to let the other party take the child away. "But when Xiaobao goes to Ling Dashao''s, won''t his wife mind?" After lingyunxiao left, the end of summer still asked uneasily. "Bang ~" Mu Hanyu sneered: "a single dog who doesn''t even have a girlfriend is no wife." Mu Hanyu embraces the end of summer and says triumphantly. They have four brothers. Now he is the only one. His wife and children are on the Kang. He''s not like those single dogs. At the end of the summer, I have seen Mu Hanyu, who is proud and cold-blooded, cruel and cruel, and I have also seen Mu Hanyu who is only tender to her. I haven''t seen Mu Hanyu as childish as he is now. At the end of the summer, I believe that Mu Hanyu must have a close relationship with Ling Yunxiao to have such a side. ... when the doctor finished the examination for the end of Xia, Mu Hanyu left the hospital with the end of Xia. Mu''s manor at the end of summer, he walked down from the car with his child in his arms. "Mommy, welcome home ~" little nuomi runs out of the house and hugs the end of summer. Today is the weekend, originally in the old house with Grandma''s small glutinous rice heard the end of summer discharge. I followed grandma back home early. "Mommy, Mommy, let me see my brother." Little glutinous rice points her toes, trying to see the child in her arms at the end of summer. "Little glutinous rice, you''d better come in. Mommy can''t blow her hair yet. " Grandma stood at the door, let the end of summer and small glutinous rice they come into the room to talk. Small glutinous rice heard grandma said so, quickly led the end of summer into the house. Li Ma has already prepared everything. At the end of summer, as soon as I enter the door, I see the crib at the door. At the end of summer, the child was gently put in. The little glutinous rice got close to it immediately. "Mommy, Mommy, it''s broken, it''s broken!" At the end of summer, I was changing shoes at the entrance, and I heard little glutinous rice exclaim. Mu Hanyu helped the end of Xia and quickly went in. "What happened to glutinous rice?" At the end of summer, I watched the little glutinous rice nervously. "Mommy''s broken. You''ve got your brother wrong! This is not my brother. Go to the hospital and change it. " Small glutinous rice found on the bed is not Xiaobao, anxious tears came out. Granny Wen Yan also walked in the past: "it''s really not Xiaobao." At the end of summer, I just remembered what happened this morning. I haven''t had time to talk about Xiaobao with grandma and xiaonuomi. "Glutinous rice is good. It was the nurse in the hospital who made a mistake. This is little nuomi''s brother. Xiaobao has been picked up by his family ~ " Mu Hanyu bent down, touched xiaonuomi''s head and explained softly. "Is the doctor really mistaken?" Grandma didn''t believe it would be that simple. "Gu Xiaoxiao transferred two children in the delivery room." At the end of the summer, the truth of the matter is explained concisely. "Evildoers ~" grandma sighed and said nothing more. "But Mommy, I like Xiaobao very much, too. Can''t Xiao Bao be my brother in our house? I can take care of both brothers. " Small glutinous rice do not understand the resentment between adults, only know that they like Xiaobao. "But then Xiaobao''s parents will have no babies. Think about it. If someone else takes you away because they like you, doesn''t dad have a cute little glutinous rice? If glutinous rice really likes Xiaobao, will dad take you to see him in the future? " Mu Hanyu gave xiaonuomi a suitable excuse. Small glutinous rice reluctantly accept this reason, sensible no longer want Xiaobao. I went back to the crib to play with my new brother again... I went back to play with my new brothe Chapter 882 Because there are Mu Hanyu''s professional nursery teacher and sister-in-law Yue ready in advance for the end of summer. At the end of summer, the baby was well taken care of. Li Ma also revolves around Yuesao all day to learn the skill of making soup from her. It''s usually stewed for the end of summer. Grandma likes great grandchildren and comes to see her children every day. At the end of summer, I felt that my grandmother was tossing back and forth every day, so I stayed with her. For mu Hanyu, Mu''s manor is not only a residence. It''s a warm home. When Mu Hanyu comes back from the company every day, he can hear the happy laughter of little nuomi without waiting to step into the house. There are two major events that have long dominated the headlines this month. One is Gu Xiaoxiao, who was released on bail a year ago. During her bail, she violated many laws, such as intentional wounding, intentional homicide, kidnapping, abduction and trafficking in babies. As Gu Xiaoxiao was a public figure before, this incident has been particularly concerned by netizens. Gu Xiaoxiao''s case has been tried in public, and even the murder of Zhao Yong has found a new witness. Gu Xiaoxiao was finally sentenced to death. But netizens still refuse to let go of Gu Xiaoxiao, who scolded her on the Internet. She said that she should not have been released on bail. Let her hurt so many people again. Poor Gu Xiaoxiao''s child has such a mother. Another thing is the news that Gu Dashao and Mrs. Gu were cleaned out of the house. Originally, the relationship between the late Xia Dynasty, Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing was first mentioned on the Internet. But under the operation of Marriott Su and Gu Linbei. It was protected at the end of summer. So Gu Linbei was inevitably pushed to the top of the storm. At the end of summer, I saw the news before I went to bed at night. She was so surprised that she would immediately sit up and call Gu Linbei. But mu Hanyu held it down. "My husband, Gu Linbei, grew up in a rich family, and now he is out of the family. He can''t stand it. Help him quickly. " At the end of summer, he knelt down on the bed and shook Mu Hanyu''s arm. Mu Hanyu put the man back on the bed and carefully covered the quilt for the end of summer. The sister-in-law of the Moon said that a woman can''t blow in her confinement, and she will fall ill. The last time I saved Mrs. Gu, I had to lie down for several days in the end of summer because I went out to blow the wind. "Husband ~" looked at Mu Hanyu patronizing, wrapped himself in a quilt like a silkworm chrysalis. At the end of summer, he wriggled in the quilt. Mu Hanyu looked at the funny appearance of the end of summer and couldn''t help laughing. In the eyes of receiving the warning at the end of summer, they just managed to restrain their smile. "Well, if Gu shaohuan didn''t give Gu Linbei a cent, he would not be hungry. Do you think Gu Linbei really only depends on Gu''s family these years? " Afraid that his little wife would be angry, Mu Hanyu said to the end of summer. "What do you mean?" At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu in doubt. Why does she think her husband has so many secrets? "Gu Linbei, Ling Yunxiao you met that day, and Shen Wenyan of Shen family were called four shaos in B city. You should have heard of this ~ " in the past, Mu Hanyu didn''t care about other people''s titles. At this moment, I just want to let my little wife know her popularity. At the end of summer, my heart turned white. Once upon a time, she worked hard with little glutinous rice to make a living. Where would she pay attention to these Playboys. However, looking at Mu Hanyu''s proud eyes, the end of summer still nodded. Seeing this, Mu Hanyu was more proud. "How about marrying the head of the Fourth Youth "Say the point!" At the end of summer, I can''t stand Mu Hanyu''s bad breath. Mu Hanyu she knew was not such a person! Is she opening it the wrong way? "When I was studying abroad, I started my own business. If it wasn''t for my parents, I wouldn''t have come back suddenly. " Once again, even though Mu Yunting has been brought to justice, Mu Hanyu is still a little sad. At the end of summer, he reached out from the quilt and held Mu Hanyu''s big hand. Mu Hanyu''s mood was just a flash, and he soon recovered. Use your big hand to wrap your soft little hand in the end of summer. "The four of us have been close since childhood because of the relationship between the adults in our family. Ling DA and Shen Er were studying abroad with me at that time. Gu Linbei had just made his debut and was filming in the country where we were studying. The four of us were just on the spur of the moment, but we didn''t expect to get bigger and bigger. Our four major industries are all in Europe. " The reason why these people stay in B city now is entirely for the hard work of their parents.Therefore, even if Gu Linbei was cleaned out of his family by Gu shaohuan, his wealth is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Had it not been for the fact that the main forces were not in city B, Mu Hanyu would not have been so constrained. So that the kidnappers of the late summer have not been found out. "No wonder Mu Hanyu left Marriott in a leisurely manner at that time. People never care about feelings. " At the end of summer, I think about it, and then I suddenly think of something. Looking at Mu Hanyu angrily: "you are so rich, you deliberately threatened me to let me support you!" At the end of the summer, I remember that I was fooled by Mu Hanyu a long time ago. Mu Hanyu was stunned. He didn''t expect to remember what happened so long ago at the end of summer. Sure enough, women are vengeful creatures. Mu Hanyu can only admit his mistake decisively. When Mu Hanyu said a lot of good things, at the end of summer he just grunted twice to show his satisfaction. As long as Gu Linbei''s material life will not be greatly affected, he will be relieved at the end of summer. "After that, will Gu Linbei go to Europe to manage the company? When this happens, he can''t do it. " At the end of the summer, I can see that Gu Linbei really likes the profession of actor. I can''t help but feel sorry for Gu Linbei''s arrival. "Then you are wrong. Gu Linbei is more popular than before! " Mu Hanyu snorted coldly. Originally, he was also worried about Gu Linbei''s influence. I called him to care. As a result, Gu Linbei said to himself on the phone that his popularity has soared in the past half a month. If it wasn''t for the sake of taking care of Liu Lu, I''m afraid his notice could be arranged from now on to the next year. Mu Hanyu listened to Gu Linbei''s energetic voice and hung up decisively. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu is in confinement now, in order not to let her play with her bad eyes. Strictly control the time of watching mobile phone at the end of summer every day. About the news of the Internet, there was a lag at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I grabbed Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone and opened Gu Linbei''s microblog. I saw fans leave messages below. #Love my brother Lin Bei ? ? originally thought that brother Lin Bei was the son of heaven, but he was a mortal like us, so did I have a chance? Ah, ah, ah, ah, brother Lin Bei doesn''t cry, you still have us, and we will love you forever. Brother Lin Bei asked us to take care of you, because Gu shaohuan announced in the newspaper that he would break the father son relationship with Gu Linbei. Now Gu Linbei''s fans don''t call him "Gu Shuai", they call him "brother Linbei". Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing are suppressed by them. But Gu shaohuan announced that a paternity test would be published at that time. It proves that he has no blood relationship with Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei turned out to be an unknown father. But these fans did not take off the powder, black Gu Lin north. On the contrary, I love him more, which was unexpected in the end of summer. As long as Gu Linbei is not affected. "So... How is she now?" The end of summer hesitated and asked. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she didn''t say who she was, but mu Hanyu knew that she was Mrs. Gu. "Because Gu Linbei wanted to take care of Liu Lu, he sent Mrs. Gu back to Xia Zhengyang." "Uncle''s house?" At the end of summer, he was so surprised that he didn''t expect Gu Linbei to make such an arrangement. "Yes. It''s been a few days since I sent it to you. " Mu Hanyu had known about it for a long time. But at the end of summer, he didn''t mention it. At the end of summer, I think of Lin Shufen and Xia Yi''s mother and daughter, and think about Mrs. Gu''s character. I''m afraid my uncle''s house is busy. But I''m not going to take care of it in the end of summer. Mrs. Gu has been away from home for more than 20 years. It''s time to find her lost heart. Chapter 883 It''s really bad luck to think about taking care of your family. The adopted daughter who was raised as a child has become a murderer. A son raised as a successor turns out to be someone else''s son. Some expressed great sympathy for Gu shaohuan. As soon as I saw him, I felt that there was a big green grassland above his head. Another part of the people despised Gu shaohuan. After all, I''ve been a father and son to Gu Linbei for 20 years. Even if I''m not pro, I should have feelings. If you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it. It''s so fast that you have no feelings. Gu''s stock is in turmoil because of these two things. What Gu shaohuan cared about most in his life was the Gu family. He had a relationship with Mrs. Gu because of an accident. Later, Mrs. Gu told him that she was pregnant. Gu shaohuan had no woman of his choice at that time. I also think Mrs. Gu is a woman with insight and ability. Can help him manage the company together. So in a responsible attitude, Gu shaohuan married Mrs. Gu regardless of the opposition of the two elders of the Gu family. For the next 20 years, Mrs. Gu had been using her actions to prove that Gu shaohuan''s decision was right. Not only help Gu shaohuan manage the company well, but also improve his performance. So even if they didn''t like Mrs. Gu, they didn''t embarrass her too much. After Gu Fu''s life, he gave her a lot of power. Until Gu Linbei''s life experience was revealed. Gu shaohuan knew that his parents were right. Once he thought that Mrs. Gu was devoted to him, so he didn''t like this woman very much. Still give her enough respect. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu actually said the same thing to his parents. As expected, she came into Gu''s family with other attempts. Even want to use other people''s children for Gu. Gu''s is Gu shaohuan''s everything, Gu''s wife really stepped on her own minefield. So Gu shaohuan no longer tolerated Mrs. Gu. Ended the marriage without any hesitation. In fact, Mrs. Gu was really wronged. She really loves Gu shaohuan. Otherwise, he would not be able to help him manage the company even though he has been together for so many years. She admitted that her only fault was that she married him in disgrace. But it''s all because she loves him so much ~ otherwise, as Mrs. Gu used to be, she would not be able to enter the house. But it''s a foregone conclusion. Mrs. Gu saw Gu shaohuan''s disgusting and denouncing eyes. Even no explanation, happily signed the divorce agreement. Then he was sent back to Xia''s home by Gu Linbei. In fact, Mrs. Gu still has her own property in B city. She doesn''t want to go back to Xia''s home. Especially at this time. But Gu Linbei insisted that she should live with Xia Zhengyang''s family. Let''s have a good memory of my life in Xia''s family. Relearn how to get along with and treat your family. Mrs. Gu knew that Gu Linbei was for his attitude towards the end of summer. To make that decision. Mrs. Gu thought of the end of summer and finally agreed. ... the old house of Xia family "just come back, just come back." Xia Zhengyang looked at his sister, whom he hadn''t seen for 20 years. Without a word of complaint, he led her into the house. How can the Xia family not know that the family affairs are so noisy. It''s just that this sister has been proud since she was a child, and now she''s just divorced. Xia Zhengyang is afraid that what he talks about will touch Mrs. Gu''s sadness. So I don''t mention anything at all. "Brother... Are you ok?" Mrs. Gu has been taking care of her family all these years, and her appearance has hardly changed. It''s just that I have a mature woman''s charm. But Xia Zhengyang is a lot older these years. Last year, it was because of Xia Yi''s emergency that her hair turned white and became older. Looking at Xia Zhengyang like this, Mrs. Gu felt a lot of emotions in her heart, but it only condensed into an ordinary greeting. "I''m fine. The kids are old, and I''m retired. Yurong, I still have your room. You go upstairs to have a look. If you are not satisfied with anything, I''ll go and change it for you. " The brother and sister haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, but Xia Zhengyang and Mrs. Gu are not separated at all. He said in a very familiar tone. Mrs. Gu listened to Xia Zhengyang''s tone, her heart was slightly warm, her eyes were hot. Her elder brother has spoiled himself since he was a child. Now he is over 50 years old and still is. These years, she was blinded by lard, so she ignored her family. "Hum, I''m just a concubine. It''s good to go back to my mother''s house." Lin Shufen follows behind Xia Zhengyang and hums discontentedly.She hasn''t had a good day since she married into the Xia family. She managed to get rid of the oil bottle at the end of summer, but her mother came back. When she''s here, what is it? A hotel? Come and go one by one. "Shut up Xia Zhengyang is afraid that Lin Shufen''s sharp tone will stimulate Mrs. Gu, and his genial face will sink down. "Why should I shut up?"?! Xia Zhengyang, is Owen wrong? When Xia Yurong was good, she didn''t think about us. Now that she''s divorced, she thinks about going back to her mother''s home Lin Shufen was reprimanded by Xia Zhengyang, and it exploded like a firefight. "You... Mrs. Gu''s divorce was so blatantly told by Lin Shufen, which made Xia Zhengyang very angry. Xia Zhengyang was about to say another word about Lin Shufen, but was interrupted by Mrs. Gu: "are those I gave you not enough for me to live at home for a while?" No matter what kind of attitude Xia Zhengyang takes towards Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu will not say anything. If it were not for Xia Zhengyang these years, life at the end of summer would be even darker. But Lin Shufen, who was an aunt, never felt better about the end of summer. Of course, Mrs. Gu would not be polite to her. On hearing Mrs. Gu''s words, Lin Shufen''s arrogance suddenly shrank. Yes, the ten million that Mrs. Gu gave them are still in their pockets. Xia Zhengyang doesn''t know about it yet. At that time, Lin Shufen could threaten Mrs. Gu by telling Gu shaohuan. Now that Mrs. Gu is divorced, she won''t be restrained by Lin Shufen any more. "What did you give her?" Xia Zhengyang looked at Mrs. Gu and Lin Shufen, and felt that something was wrong. "Nothing... Nothing..." of course, Lin Shufen would not admit it. "Yurong, you say." Xia Zhengyang obviously does not believe Lin Shufen. "Nothing. I met my sister-in-law by chance before. I gave my sister-in-law a small gift to bring back to Xia Yi as an aunt. " When Mrs. Gu said that, Lin Shufen breathed a sigh of relief. "What gift? Is it very expensive? If it''s too expensive, let the child return it as soon as possible? " Xia Zhengyang a listen, turn to Lin Shufen said. "I''m..." "it''s just a gadget, not a valuable thing." Mrs. Gu said preemptively that she just came back to live for a while. I don''t want Xia Zhengyang and his wife to be unhappy because of themselves. "Yes, it''s just a gadget. I remembered that there was still soup in the kitchen. I went down first Afraid of Xia Zhengyang continue to ask, Lin Shufen quickly slipped downstairs. See two parties are not willing to mention, Xia Zhengyang did not continue to ask. Mrs. Gu opened the door, which was the same as when she left. It''s just that the room is spotless. Obviously that''s why people often clean it. "Once upon a time, when Xia Xia was at home, she came to clean this room every day. Then she left home, and I came to clean it every once in a while. I know you''re back this time. I just cleaned this room. You can live directly. " Mrs. Gu has been in Gu''s home for so many years. Xia Zhengyang knows that rich people have a slight habit of cleanliness. So I said to Mrs. Gu. "Thank you, brother." Mrs. Gu thanks the Xia family for having another Xia Zhengyang to let her have a home to go back to. "Well, you just got out of the hospital. Take a break in the room first. I''ll call you after dinner. " Gu Linbei has already informed Xia Zhengyang about the injury of Mrs. Gu. So Xia Zhengyang will let Lin Shufen stew in the morning. When Xia Zhengyang closed the door, Gu Fu began to look at the room. Back here, Mrs. Gu felt as if she had been separated. On the bedside table in the room is a picture of one year old at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu went to the bed and sat down. She picked up her one year old photo and rubbed it gently with her fingers. Su Zhenxing''s picture of walking in the house at the end of summer seems to be in front of her. What was she doing then? Yes, at that time, she was lying on the bed, looking at the worthless man. He was disgusted with the end of summer. I think of the cold look in my eyes at the end of summer. Gu Fu realized that he really owed the child a lot... he was immersed in the memories of the past until Xia Zhengyang called for a meal. Gu Fu realized that he had been sitting here for a long time. After an unpleasant reunion dinner, Mrs. Gu stayed at Xia''s house.... Chapter 884 "Gu Linbei, you stay with me every day, so you don''t have to accompany Mrs. Gu. Is that really OK?" Liu Lu is lying in the sofa of her small nest, looking at Gu Linbei, who is sitting on the side to have a barbecue, and asks. "My mother has gone back to her mother''s house. What am I doing with her. I''m now driven out of my family and have nowhere to go. For the sake of taking care of you for such a long time, you have to take me in. " Gu Linbei said pitifully, but he was enjoying himself. But for seeing Gu Linbei''s face, Liu Lu almost believed his lies. "Where''s your apartment? You go back to your apartment "That''s a family business, too." Gu Linbei said that he didn''t care. Liu Lu is slightly distressed. Mr. Gu is too cruel. He didn''t give anything to Gu Linbei. Remembering that day in the hospital, Gu shaohuan had to come to Gu Linbei for paternity test. After knowing the result, he took back all the rights in Gu Linbei''s hands without hesitation. I didn''t say a word to my son who has been raised for 20 years. Liu Lu, an outsider, feels uncomfortable, but Gu Linbei just shrugs. In Liu Lu''s eyes, it''s just Gu Linbei''s pretending to be strong. At this moment, looking at Gu Linbei''s understatement, Liu Lu said that she would never let Gu Linbei go again. Although Gu Linbei''s eyes are watching TV, Yu Guang has been watching Liu Lu. You can tell what she is thinking by the look on her face. Gu Linbei thought that this silly girl is really easy to cheat. Gu Linbei was expelled from Gu''s family on the Internet. Liu Lu suddenly thought of the same problem with the end of Xia. Gu Linbei should not be penniless. "Cough... Gu Linbei! Go and get the Yellow bank card in my bag. " Liu Lu cleared his throat and said to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei takes Liu Lu''s bag and turns out the bank card. "What do you want to buy?" Gu Linbei hands it to Liu Lu, but Liu Lu doesn''t reach for it. "Take this card first. It''s the salary you paid me in recent months. " Gu Linbei looks at the bank card in his hand, eyebrows pick, some wonderful expression. This silly girl doesn''t think that she really doesn''t have any left when she goes out of the house. Besides, even if he really doesn''t have a dime, don''t forget that he now has a sister of the president''s wife. His brother-in-law is the richest man in B city, and he can''t starve to death. However, he did not intend to remind Liu Lu. He wants to see what else Liu Lu can think of. "Are you... Pitying me?" Gu Linbei takes the card and looks at Liu Lu. "No, no, no, of course not!" Although Liu Lu has only been in love once, she is still the kind of man who gathers little and leaves much. But also know that men want the so-called face. Of course, Liu Lu will not admit that she is pitying Gu Linbei. "Anyway, you have nothing to do now. Just stay and take care of me. Take this card and take care of the daily expenses. The rest, as I thank you for taking care of me ~ " Liu Lufei quickly found a reasonable reason. Gu Linbei is so willing to take care of himself that he won''t refuse. "Do you really want to use this card for me?" Gu Linbei''s mouth twitched. Who does Liu Lu think he is? He gave Liu Lu a month to open how much money, his own mind did not count it? Even if it''s high in the same industry, Liu Lu''s monthly salary can''t afford Gu Linbei''s one hour. Do you want to thank me for taking care of her these days? Gu Linbei was almost laughed by Liu Lu''s strange brain circuit. Although I know Liu Lu is concerned about him, in order to maintain his man''s face. But Gu Linbei was still angry. Is he such a useless man in Liu Lu''s heart? Is it good for nothing if you take care of your family? "Of course I''ll give it to you. Don''t be polite to me. " Liu Lusheng is afraid to stimulate Gu Linbei, and says with a big hand. I don''t know her heart is bleeding. It''s all her belongings ~ "well, since you are so kind, I''ll take it." Gu Linbei said with gnashing teeth. "Mm-hmm! Take it. " Liu Lu nodded desperately and looked at Gu Linbei sincerely. As a result, nanny Gu''s daily care at Liu Lu''s home began. ... Su Zhenxing did not dare to visit the injured Mrs. Gu because of caring for her family. Later, he was discharged from hospital at the end of summer, and Su Zhenxing never went to the hospital again. As for Mrs. Gu''s move back to Xia''s house, Su Zhenxing also learned from Mu Hanyu.Knowing that Mrs. Gu had returned to Xia''s home, Su Zhenxing was relieved. It''s not unforgettable for Mrs. Gu. After all, it''s not very pleasant when they''re apart. Just a couple, Su Zhenxing still doesn''t want her too miserable. Now he can visit his granddaughter and grandson at the end of summer after work. Su Zhenxing is very satisfied. As for my old companion, I''ve been here for more than 20 years. Su Zhenxing really has no plan to find another one. "Honey, I have a man with me today. Although the doctor of Mu family must be the best. I still hope you can ask him to examine you. " Su Zhenxing also later chatted with the late Xia Dynasty, and inadvertently knew that women can''t blow in the confinement, otherwise they would fall ill. So, the Dean I met in F country at the end of summer. He was called to B city by Su Zhenxing. "Little girl, meet again ~" the Dean flashed out from behind Su Zhenxing. "Is it you, Dean?" At the end of summer, I saw the president and said hello with joy. "This is lorinson, an old friend of mine for more than ten years. You can call him uncle Luo It''s the first time that Su Zhenxing introduced his friends to the end of Xia. To tell you the truth, he is a little nervous, and I don''t know if he will be unhappy at the end of summer. At the end of summer, although we get along well with him now, we haven''t called ourselves dad so far. "Hello uncle Luo ~" at the end of summer, without any hesitation, crispy gave a cry. "Ha ha ha, good! Your uncle can''t cry for nothing. This is for you. " Lorinson took out the gift he had prepared in the morning and took it after thanking him at the end of summer. "Open it and see if you like it?" Urged lorinson. At the end of summer, I opened the box and saw that there were four chips in it. "This is At the end of summer, he looks at lorinson in doubt. "This is a newly developed body function monitor in our hospital. It''s similar to the sports bracelet that you young people use now. But it has a lot more functions than him, and it''s easy to carry. " Lorinson is waiting for the end of summer to ask himself. As soon as the end of summer opens his mouth, he can''t wait to explain the use of this thing to the end of summer. I''m so proud. "Now the research laboratory has developed these chips. Your father wants me to bring them to you, saying that they are for you and two dolls." The rest is for mu Hanyu. Even if lorinson didn''t say it, he knew it at the end of summer. "Thank you." At the end of summer, she took the present and looked at Su Zhenxing. Then she said to luolinsheng, "thank you, uncle Luo." Although the end of summer or did not call dad, this let Su Zhenxing some regret. But at the end of summer, Su Zhenxing was happy with the gift. "Little girl, I said I was familiar with you when I looked at you in the hospital. I thought you and Lao Su were husband and wife, but now I know they are father and daughter. " When he first knew that Su Zhenxing was looking for her daughter at the end of summer, he was also shocked. but as like as two peas in the joke, Su Zhenxing told me that if she was to be young for another twenty years, she would be just like this little girl. Why didn''t you think that this girl might be Lao Su''s daughter? Fortunately, they didn''t miss it. Lorinson was happy for his old friend. After a few words, lorinson began to examine himself for the end of summer. The family doctors of the Mu family are not free. Take good care of your body at the end of summer. Lorinson didn''t make other arrangements for the end of summer. Just let her listen to the doctor''s advice and take a good rest. Hearing what Luo Linsheng said, Su Zhenxing was relieved. Chapter 885 "Nannan, on the day of Qichen''s full moon banquet, I would like to take this opportunity to introduce you to you..." before leaving, Su Zhenxing tentatively asked to the end of summer. Mu Hanyu named their son mu Qichen. "What does Hanyu say?" Su Zhenxing said that he wanted to make the end of Xia recognize his ancestors. In fact, it doesn''t matter at the end of summer. Su Zhenxing thinks that she won''t refuse. But she was worried that it would affect the business of Marriott and sushi. After all, the incident of Gu Linbei caused a lot of turbulence to Gu. "Hanyu said it''s OK. It depends on what you mean." Su Zhenxing and Mu Hanyu have been working on this issue for a long time. The two families are just looking for a suitable opportunity. And also looking at the attitude towards the end of summer. "That day, then. Do I need to prepare anything? " "No, no, just as usual. The rest is for Dad. " Hearing the promise of the end of summer, Su Zhenxing was very happy. He kept pulling lorinson to get ready. At the end of summer, looking at Su Zhenxing''s happy back, he also laughed. ... Liu Lu asked Gu Linbei to stay in the name of "taking care of herself". But she did not dare to use the former Gu star. "Well, let''s order takeout later. What would you like to eat? " Liu Lu saw that it was almost time for lunch. Ask Gu Linbei, who is still on the sofa. People take care of the young and the old, and treat them with dignity and dignity from childhood. Liu Lu didn''t dare to let him into the kitchen. I''ll burn her kitchen later. She can''t afford to pay the landlord. But it''s not likely to let her cook now. The plaster on Liu Lu''s body and legs has not been removed. "Leave it alone. We''ll be served later. " The variety show on TV is attracting Gu Linbei''s attention. Gu Linbei doesn''t give a single one. Staring at the TV said to Liu Lu. Liu Lu only thought that he had ordered the takeout, so he didn''t ask again. Twenty minutes later, Liu Lu''s door was knocked. Gu Linbei got up to open the door. The one who came in was Xiao Tao, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. She carried food in one hand and a suitcase in the other. "Sister Liu Lu, I heard you were hurt. How are you feeling now? Are you better? " Xiao Tao came in, put the food on the tea table, and then carried a bag of fruit to Liu Lu and said: "Sister Liu Lu, this is a little of my heart." "Thank you. I''m much better now. The doctor said I''ll keep it at home for a while." "That''s good." Xiao Tao smiles at Liu Lu and says two words of concern. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Linbei: "Gu Shuai, the company side..." "when I have time, I will go." Gu Linbei interrupts Xiaotao directly. Gu Linbei finally had such an opportunity to get in close contact with Liu Lu. He''s not leaving. Xiao Tao has been following Gu Linbei since he came out. Gu Linbei has an expression, and Xiao Tao knows what he thinks. See Gu Linbei now don''t want to leave, now nod, no more words. Put down the trunk and get up to leave. Gu Linbei began to plan how to eat this silly girl. Aware of his own ideas, Gu Linbei feels that he is a bit obscene and despises him severely. But I think Liu Lu is so shy and her emotional history is so simple. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he doesn''t know when to wait. Therefore, for the sake of their own "happy" life, this matter must be well planned. Liu Lu saw Gu Linbei sitting there, frowning and nodding. I thought he was worried. Xiao Tao said that he should go back to the company. Gu Linbei was the son of Gu''s family at first, so naturally he signed up as Gu''s brokerage company. Now Gu Linbei is expelled from his family. Gu''s willingness to terminate his contract with Gu Linbei is naturally the best. But if he refuses, or even hides him, Gu Linbei will not even have a chance to turn over. Thinking of this, Liu Lu not only sympathized with Gu Linbei. As Gu Linbei thought more and more, Liu Lu saw the meal brought by Xiao Tao and called Gu Linbei: "Gu Linbei, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner first. After that, the food is cold ~ " when Gu Linbei hears Liu Lu yelling hungry, he takes back his mind. Take out the food and put it on the table one by one. Liu Lu looks at the "food shop" mark on the lunch box and feels her heart is dripping with blood. The little money on her card won''t hold them up for two meals.However, this is not a problem for Gu Linbei, who used to have tens of thousands of afternoon tea. But the problem is they don''t have money now!!! Liu Lu has a headache and looks at Gu Linbei, thinking about how to put it mildly so as not to hurt Gu Linbei''s self-esteem. "What''s the matter with you? Why not? " Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu holding a meal and thinks it''s not to Liu Lu''s taste. "If you don''t like it, I''ll let peach see you off again." Gu Linbei said and took out his cell phone. "No! Never Liu Lu quickly stopped the people. I''m kidding. She''s bleeding from every meal. One more meal. It''s going to kill her. Liu Lu quickly lowered her head to pick up the rice in her hand, saying that she loved it. Gu Linbei saw that Liu Lu loved to eat, so he put down his mobile phone. "That... Gu Linbei. In fact, there are a lot of delicious food in my shop downstairs. You see the barbecue at my sister''s house. Don''t you like it? This also saves people from tossing back and forth. " Liu Lu ate for a while, see Gu Linbei seems to be in a good mood, tentatively asked. Gu Linbei frowns. The restaurant downstairs looks dirty. They are all simple fast food, without nutrition. The recovery of Liu Lu''s injury is not good. "I haven''t had a job lately anyway. Xiao Tao gets paid when he is idle. Why don''t you let her run twice a day? " Gu Linbei is embarrassed to say that he is worried about her injury. He only said that he would pay Xiao Tao, which saved Liu Lu''s psychological burden. I thought Liu Lu would accept it with peace of mind. I didn''t expect to hear that. Liu Lu''s reaction was even greater. "You don''t have to do anything now. Why do you keep an assistant? Can''t you save money and use it yourself? " Liu Lu is angry that Gu Linbei doesn''t know how to be thrifty. At the same time, he apologized to Xiao Tao in silence. "Peach, I''m sorry. It''s rare for you to buy fruit to see me. Now I let Gu Shuai copy you. However, Gu Shuai''s life is not easy now. Don''t blame her sister ~ " after confessing in her heart, Liu Lu stares at Gu Linbei indignantly. She had to let Gu Linbei get rid of his extravagance. It won''t be long before he''s in debt. "Cough... I''m a little sorry to say that, Xiao Tao. But special circumstances, special treatment. Since you are not a young master, you have to learn to take care of yourself. I know that the sudden change of identity will make you uncomfortable, but I will help you. Before you can go out on your own to earn money, you must learn to save money. Unnecessary expenditure must be eliminated! " Liu Lu is to want to understand, too scruple Gu Lin North mood. He will never realize the hardships of these grassroots people. So Liu Lu decided to sober Gu Linbei up with facts. "Liu Lu is teaching herself to save money?" Gu Lin North eyebrows pick, narrow eyes are all fresh. From his birth, only people told him how to spend money and earn money. But no one ever taught him to save money. But for Liu Lu''s sake. Gu Linbei decided to cooperate with Liu Lu. "All right, it''s up to you." Gu Linbei calls Xiao Tao in front of Liu Lu. Tell her not to come tomorrow. After hanging up, Gu Linbei smiles at Liu Lu. Liu Lu thinks that Gu Linbei has fired Xiao Tao. She is very guilty. But missed the cunning in Gu Linbei''s eyes. Chapter 886 Since Gu Linbei promised himself. Liu Lu began to teach Gu Linbei how to save money. When to go to the market to buy vegetables, you can buy fresh and discounted vegetables. At 9 p.m., before the convenience store closes, I go to buy the Bento of the day. As long as the usual 40% off, because tomorrow the convenience store can only throw away. For example, go to the fruit shop on the corner downstairs to buy fruit. Be sure to bring your own small electronic scale. Otherwise the boss will be short of weight. Gu Linbei was stunned by Liu Lu''s saving method. It turns out that money can be spent like this. However, Liu Lu did not really let Gu Linbei practice. After all, Gu Linbei used to be a public figure. There were too many people who knew him. In case of being recognized, the former Mr. Gu went to buy something at a discount. The reporters are not sure how to write. So for Gu Linbei''s sake, Liu Lu first taught him these methods. "That''s what you''ve been thinking about before?" Gu Linbei thinks that Liu Lu used to live so hard. I love this little woman. "That''s not my salary. In addition to the daily expenses, I have to give it to Zebei..." Liu Lu said that half of her voice stopped abruptly. Think of the past for such a scum man, let his life so poor. Liu Lu''s heart is full of galloping horses. But now she thought of the man, there was no wave in her heart. Maybe it''s because Gu Linbei is by his side. At the beginning, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu met Shen Zebei once in F country. Sure enough, there are people who eat soft food everywhere! At the thought of Liu Lu''s suffering, Gu Linbei wanted to abandon him. Liu Lu saw Gu Linbei''s face suddenly became very ugly. He thought that he was sad because he thought that he would live such a life in the future. "It''s OK, Gu Shuai, you are so powerful! I will definitely earn more than I do now. And I don''t have to raise scum men like I used to. The quality of life will definitely be better than that. I just teach you these life tips, you may not be able to use them ~ " Liu Lu patted Gu Linbei on the shoulder, afraid that he would be defeated by his own words. Gu Linbei pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He just felt that he should treat the woman well in the future. In addition to Mrs. Gu and the late summer, there is another Liu Lu. After learning the great method of saving money from Liu Lu. Gu Linbei took on the task of going out to buy food the next day. Liu Lu nodded with satisfaction, feeling like a child to teach. Liu Lu''s darling is driving his fashionable sports car at the door of the food shop. "Gu Shuai, let me send these food to Liu Lujie for you. Why do you have to pick it up yourself? " The day before Liu Lu left hospital, Gu Linbei ordered a nutritious meal for Liu Lu for one month in the food workshop. Before, Gu Linbei had arranged for Xiaotao to be sent every day. But now, he''s the only one who can pick it up every day. "Put these meals here." Gu Linbei takes a lunch box from the co pilot and hands it to Xiao Tao. "Ah?" Xiao Tao looks at the lunch box on the seat and doesn''t understand Gu Linbei''s meaning. "You Liu Lu Jie said that the food shop is too expensive, let me save money." Gu Linbei was amused to think of Liu Lu''s smart little appearance when she was teaching herself. "Ha?" Peach more puzzled, she is also the first time to hear that someone let Gu Shuai save money. "Ha, what? Not yet. Starting tomorrow, I''ll pack these meals in the box I gave you. Those with the logo of "food shop" are not allowed to be used. " Xiao Tao doesn''t understand the pleasure of being immersed in it. Gu Linbei throws the lunch box to Xiao Tao and orders him directly. Gu Shuai used to send a flower to a girl, but he wanted to talk about it. Now I''ve ordered a "gourmet restaurant" for Liu Lujie for one month. I didn''t even say a word. This kind of silent pay routine, really does not like Gu Shuai''s style. But in this way, Gu Shuai should be serious about Liu Lujie. "Gu Shuai, it''s ready." Xiao Tao goes back to the restaurant, repackages the food and delivers it to the car. "Thank you." Gu Linbei took the lunch box and waved to Xiao Tao. "By the way, your sister Liu Lu also said that in order to save money, she let me fire you..." Gu Linbei said that she jumped out with one foot of gas, leaving Xiaotao in a mess in the wind. Her salary is not enough for Liu Lu''s meal. "Where did you get this meal. It''s similar to the taste of the food shop. "Although different from yesterday''s dishes, Liu Lu still tastes like a gourmet restaurant. Liu Lu''s suspicious eyes stare at Gu Linbei. Gu Lin was calm in the north and let Liu Lu look at him: "it''s a small restaurant in the western suburbs. Before I heard Xiao Tao say that eating is similar to the food shop, I found it. You just like it. " Gu Linbei did not hesitate to pull out the peach as a shield. "How much did you spend on this meal?" "Two hundred!" Gu Linbei thought about his usual barbecue price, casually said a number. Although it''s more expensive than an ordinary meal. But Liu Lu reluctantly believed Gu Linbei''s words. Maybe in people''s opinion, 200 is already very cheap. Forget it. We need to help him correct his values little by little. Liu Lu thinks so, also do not force. "You see, just pay attention. Even two hundred yuan can get the same meal as two thousand yuan. Maybe next time, you can get 20 yuan for a meal, just like this one. " Liu Lu''s mother-in-law has learned a lot. Gu Linbei''s beautiful thin lips were slightly puffed. Love Liu Lu, it''s too expensive. She thought the meal at the food shop yesterday was only 2000 yuan? If you let her know the real price, Gu Linbei suddenly worried about scaring her to death. So Gu Linbei cleverly chose to eat quietly and didn''t speak. Seeing Gu Linbei''s silence, Liu Lu worried that she would tell the truth too much. So she looked at Gu Linbei and suggested, "why don''t I treat you to my sister''s kebab tonight?" "Aren''t you afraid of wasting money?" Gu Lin glanced at Liu Lu. "Oh, this is not to reward you! We have to eat one mouthful at a time, and we have to go step by step. I don''t want you to learn to save money all at once. It''s good for you to have this consciousness ~ " Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei happily, just like an old mother sees her naughty son suddenly learn well. Gu Linbei didn''t know what Liu Lu was thinking all day. There was a sudden anger in my heart. Gu Linbei put down his chopsticks and got up to approach Liu Lu. "What are you... What are you doing?" Liu Lu thought that she would not stimulate people crazy. "Barbecue is not good if it''s a reward." Gu Linbei''s voice dropped suddenly, and his narrow eyes were staring at Liu Lu. It''s like a beast watching its prey. "So... So you, what do you want?" Because Gu Linbei''s sudden approach, Liu Lu felt that the surrounding air had become a little thin. Liu Lu quietly sticks out her tongue and licks her dry lips. Gu Linbei''s eyes are more dark. I know it''s Liu Lu''s unconscious action. Gu regarded it as an invitation and lowered his head to cover Liu Lu''s lips. "Well ~" Liu Lu suddenly widened her eyes. Looking at Gu Linbei sucking on his lips, he forgot to think for a moment. "What a stupid woman!" Gu Linbei reaches out his hand to block Liu Lu''s eyes. Liu Lu was slowly immersed in the sudden kiss. When Liu Lu felt that she was about to suffocate, Gu Linbei let people go. Liu Lu then found that his arm did not know when to ring Gu Linbei''s neck. Aware of this, Liu Lu''s face was red enough to bleed. Liu Lu couldn''t run away because she had plaster cast on her feet. She could only bury her face in her hands and did not dare to look after Lin Bei. When Gu Linbei saw Liu Lu like this, he laughed happily and made a voice... Chapter 887 In this way, Liu Lu lived together with Gu Linbei for ten days. Liu Lu can finally remove the plaster from her body. As long as she doesn''t do strenuous exercise, Liu Lu can now move freely. When I think of Gu Linbei, I tease myself from time to time these days. Liu Lu was angry and sweet. Gu Linbei''s feelings for himself, Liu Lu actually felt. If Gu Linbei is no longer Gu Shuai, the successor of Gu family. Then they will be able to... with this in mind, Liu Lu suddenly has a bold idea. "Gu Linbei, to celebrate my liberation! Tonight, you go downstairs to buy some barbecue. Let''s celebrate. " Liu Lu moves her stiff arms and legs and says to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei also thinks that Liu Lu should be guilty of eating such a long nutritious meal. So there was no rejection. In the evening, without waiting for Liu Lu''s orders, Gu Linbei went downstairs to order a bunch of children. Liu Lu finds out the beer that has been in the refrigerator for a long time. She''s going to have a drink tonight. Gu Linbei saw the wine Liu Lu took out and didn''t want Liu Lu to drink it. Her injury was just right. However, Liu Lu was rarely so interested, and finally reluctantly agreed to let Liu Lu drink a little. Gu Lin Beixin thought, for a while he drank more without trace, so Liu Lu would not drink too much. Liu Lu watched as Gu Linbei drank the wine on the table. She couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. I didn''t drink too much. What can I do next? Liu Lu can only snatch the wine in front of Gu Lin''s north and pour it down. Gu Linbei didn''t know what Liu Lu smoked. He only knew that he couldn''t let this woman drink more. So he sped up and drank. Liu Lu also speeded up. The two of them had to work together. After a few rounds, Liu Lu finally got drunk. So when Gu Linbei held down the wine cup in front of him, Liu Lu didn''t grab it again. "Liu Lu, what''s the matter with you today? What''s on your mind? " Liu Lu suddenly wants to drink, and he drinks so hard. Gu Linbei thinks Liu Lu has something on his mind, but he can''t think of any other reasons. "Yes. I have something on my mind Liu Lu admitted frankly. "It''s hard to keep some things in your heart. If you want, you can tell me what''s on your mind." Gu Linbei couldn''t help thinking of the last time Liu Lu had drunk too much at home and complained about her crime. "Yes, of course I''ll tell you what''s on my mind!" Liu Lu gave a big hiccup and got up to go to the north of Gu Lin. "Gu Linbei, I know you like me. I... I like you, too! Would you like to be with me? " Liu Lu''s face turned red and her steps were a little vain, with a different kind of beauty. He rolled the throat knot: "Liu Lu, do you know what you are talking about?" Gu Linbei thinks Liu Lu is drunk. "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I said I like you. You like me, don''t you? " Seeing that Gu Linbei didn''t answer his question in a positive way, Liu Lu pursed her lips. "Once upon a time, you were a big star and the successor of Gu. Even if I know what you think of me, I dare not get too close to you. Mrs. Gu is right. An ordinary woman like me doesn''t deserve you at all. " "Lulu, don''t say that about yourself. My mother, she... " when Gu Linbei heard Liu Lu admit that she liked herself, he was only happy. But after hearing Liu Lu''s words, he felt a little distressed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold people in his arms. Liu Lu avoided Gu Linbei''s hand: "don''t talk. Listen to me." Gu Linbei no longer talks when he hears the words. "But now, all of a sudden, you''re not a family child. When I knew about it, there was a trace of joy in my heart. I''m not happy that you were expelled from the family. I''m happy that it seems to bring us closer. These days, I have been thinking, now you can be with me? Gu Linbei, I don''t need you to make money to support my family. If we are together, I will go to work and do my best for our family. So, would you like to be with me Liu Lu finished what she wanted to say in one breath with the strength of wine, and then looked at Gu Linbei nervously. Waiting for his response. Gu Linbei was so surprised by Liu Lu''s words that he didn''t know how to react. He suddenly congratulated himself that he didn''t tell Liu Lu the truth because of fun these days. Only in this way can we hear Liu Lu''s moving confession today. Liu Lu saw that Gu Linbei had not responded to her for a long time.The light in my eyes faded slowly. Sure enough, even if it''s like this, can''t you do it yourself? "If you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I haven''t said it. I''m almost healed now. You can go tomorrow. " Liu Lu felt embarrassed and wanted to turn back to the room. Gu Lin North was a pull, circle in his arms: "who said I don''t want to, so will live daughter-in-law, with lanterns are hard to find." Liu Lu''s heart is like riding a roller coaster because of Gu Linbei''s words. "You want me!" Liu Lu turns around happily, encircles Gu Linbei''s neck and says firmly to him. "Lulu, do you... Know who I am?" Although Gu Linbei is about to lose control of the beast in his heart, he has not forgotten to confirm it to Liu Lu. He didn''t forget that last time he was here, Liu Lu was drunk and yelled the names of other men. "Of course I know, you are Gu Linbei, it''s me..." people who want to be together. Liu Lu had no chance to say the following. When Gu Linbei heard his name, he knocked Liu Lu down. Because I know Liu Lu is the first time, Gu linbeiqiang provokes the desire of spray Zhang. Carefully lead Liu Lu to adapt to himself. Liu Lu also gave Gu Linbei a complete picture of herself in a daze. Liu Lu can''t remember what happened after that. I just remember that the day had begun to turn white, and Gu Linbei didn''t stop... at noon the next day, Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei sleeping beside her. He showed a happy smile. Thinking of her bold and active dedication last night, Liu Lu felt a little shy. Finally with the person you like. Liu Lu can''t wait to share the good news with others. But because of Gu Linbei''s identity, Liu Lu Si only told the news to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I saw the message Liu Lu sent to me at home. I almost jumped with joy. These two guys are finally together. At the end of summer, I hastened to send my blessing. Liu Lu was so shy that she told the end of Xia about her "glorious" deeds yesterday. When the message was sent out, she remembered that it was Gu Linbei''s sister at the end of summer. I slept with my friend''s brother. It''s so strange to think of this. I don''t know if it''s time for her to withdraw the news. "My God, Liu Lu is too fierce ~" at the end of the summer, looking at the content on the mobile phone, he covered his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu, who had a rest at home, came together. I saw the information on my mobile phone at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu chuckled. It was a woman who took the initiative to go north to home plate. If this matter were told to Lingda, it would be enough to ridicule Gu Linbei for several years. At the end of the summer, he glared at Mu Hanyu and snatched back his mobile phone. Anyway, both of them are happy now. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu was asked why she was so bold all of a sudden. Liu Lu told the end of Xia what she thought. "Because Gu Linbei had nothing left, he gave himself the courage to express himself." At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s reason made her mouth twitch. Late summer: "Lulu, you don''t really think Gu Linbei has no money, do you?" Liu Lu: "of course, otherwise how could he take my bank card." Late summer: "Lulu, you will not forget Gu Linbei and my sister. How to say, Hanyu is also the richest man in B city. He won''t look at his brother-in-law who is destitute. " Although this sentence is stinky, at the end of the summer, I still think it''s necessary to remind Liu Lu. Liu Lu obviously didn''t realize it. Liu Lu: "how could she forget this? I think that I still teach Gu Linbei how to save money and how to live these days. Liu Lu would like to have a crack in the ground to let herself get in. Chapter 888 "What''s the matter?" Who knows Liu Lu move, Gu Linbei fished people back. "Gu Linbei! You see how smart I look every day. I think it''s fun, right? " Liu Lu threw Gu Linbei''s hand away from her waist, and suddenly she was angry. "No, why do you think so?" Gu Linbei doesn''t know how Liu Lu lost her temper when she woke up. Is it because I didn''t have good skills last night? "And you have such a sister at the end of summer. No matter how poor you are, where can you go? I worry about you every day, so you feel happy I haven''t said that I''m poor all the time. That''s what you think. Although Gu Linbei thought so in his heart, he did not dare to say it now. "If I don''t pretend to be poor, you won''t take me in. Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? " Gu Linbei brazenly comes over and hugs Liu Lu again. "So are you poor now?" Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei helplessly. Gu Linbei casually opens one of his many bank card information on his mobile phone. Liu Lu looked at the amount in front of the decimal point and widened her eyes. If Gu Linbei is called a pauper, what is he? "Can I take back what I said last night?" Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei''s innocent face and wants to cry without tears. "They are all your people now. You have to be responsible for me!" Gu Linbei where will give Liu Lu regret the opportunity. Cuddle people tightly, shameless to say. ... at the end of summer, I finally got to the birth of a child. On the day of the full moon, in the early morning of the end of summer, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei were called to Mu''s manor. Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei went to the study to talk about things. At the end of summer, I took Liu Lu to the stylist Mu Hanyu had found to make up. Mu Hanyu''s son''s full moon banquet is definitely a major event in B city today. Since Mu Hanyu got married, Marriott has never been in the public eye. What happened before was something unpleasant. Now, finally, there is a happy thing. Naturally, it has been concerned by many parties. The intention of the end of summer is to invite some close friends to celebrate. Then Mu Hanyu will come forward and simply hold a press conference. As a result, many people have sent gifts to their homes before the full moon. I can''t say without a reply. We can only invite these people. Who knows, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, it has become such a scene. At the end of summer, of course, we have to prepare carefully. "You''ve always had a good face. It''s bigger than when you were married. " In the evening, Liu Lu followed them to the hotel. Seeing the layout of the scene, I feel happy for the end of summer, but also envious. The reason why we can make our children''s full moon banquet so big is that we attach great importance to their mothers. At the end of summer, I only felt headache. Today''s banquet is in the hotel under Marriott. Since three days ago, the whole hotel has not received individual guests and has been concentrating on preparing for the full moon banquet of the prince of Marriott. At the end of summer, looking at the meeting hall which can hold 500 people, it was already crowded. She just wanted to run home and hide. But she also knew it was just thinking. Everyone came to celebrate their son''s full moon. It''s not appropriate for her to be away as a hostess. "It will take a while to start. Let Liu Lu go upstairs with you to have a rest?" Mu Hanyu came to hold the end of summer. The off white suit on the body just echoes with the champagne dress on the body at the end of summer. It seems to be pleasing to the eye. At the end of summer, it''s time to feed the baby. So he took Liu Lu to the rest room on the second floor. "At the end of summer, you are enviable. It''s as good for you to be pregnant as to be fat. I''m going to have nosebleeds after giving birth to my baby. " Liu Lu walks next to the end of summer and looks at the concave convex figure outlined by the dress at the end of summer. She is envious to death. At the end of the summer, she glared at Liu Lu, but she also laughed happily. In fact, at the end of summer, I was worried that I would lose shape after giving birth to my child. After all, I was the second one. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu not only arranged for her sister-in-law, but also a postpartum recovery teacher. Su Zhenxing also collected all the good things from lorinson to her. "It''s OK, Lulu, when you have a baby. I''ll ask Gu Linbei to prepare all these for you. Take care of your figure ~ " and touch Liu Lu''s chest with a bad smile.Liu Lu is so angry that she blushes and chases after the end of summer. She is about to beat her. The two men ran to the door of the rest room and begged for mercy at the end of summer. "All right, all right, all right Lulu, all right sister-in-law, I''m wrong, all right ~" even if I beg for mercy at the end of summer, I won''t forget to nuyu Liu Lu. "You said it Liu Lujiao stares at the end of summer and raises her hand in anger. "Xia Xia..." a man''s voice came from behind. At the end of Xia and Liu Lu put away their frolic appearance and looked back. It''s su Chen. "Su Zong..." at the end of summer, he greets Su Chen with a smile. When Su Chen heard the name of xia Mo, he looked at xia Mo with an injured face: "Xia Xia, we are both father''s children. Normally, you should call me brother... Why are you still so divided with me. If you don''t feel used to calling my brother, call me ah Chen. We are a family At the end of summer, I know Su Chen is right. But she also knows from Mu Hanyu that Su Chen is only Su Zhenxing''s adopted son. There is no blood relationship between them at all. Let the end of summer suddenly call Su Chen elder brother, the end of summer really can''t accept. "I''ll tell you why I thought you were very kind the first time I saw you. So you are the sister my father told me to look for. You look so much like Dad, but I didn''t recognize you for the first time. I''m so damned. Don''t blame me, Xia Xia... Su Chen seems not to see the dilemma of the end of Xia and apologizes to the end of Xia. It seems that Su Zhenxing didn''t find the end of summer because of him. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing didn''t recognize her when she stood directly in front of her. How can she go back and blame Su Chen. "Mr. Su, it''s not your fault at all..." he said at the end of summer. "Xia Xia... You''re still blaming me." Su Chen looks at the end of summer with an injured face. Because the end of summer is also called Su Chen, so Su Chen thinks that the end of summer is still blaming him. At the end of summer, "... let the end of summer call him ah Chen, and it''s really hard to call him at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was also afraid that Mu Hanyu would tear her when he went back. So at the end of summer, he could only cry out: "brother..." this word made Su Chen smile. "Xia Xia is so good. This is my uncle''s gift for the children. " Su Chen took out a small box with exquisite packaging from his pocket. "Thank you..." at the end of summer, take it and say thank you softly. "We''re all family. We don''t have to be so polite. I went to Dad. I''ll see you downstairs later. " "Good." Su Chen waved to the end of summer and nodded politely to Liu Lu. Chapter 889 "At the end of summer, your brother is really the perfect prince charming. What kind of fairy are you? Good luck, good men can relate to you?" If you don''t know that Su Chen and late Xia are brothers and sisters. Su Chen to the end of the summer this gentle appearance, Liu Lu a certain son will regard him as the pursuer of the end of the summer. At the end of summer, she had a headache. She would rather not have this kind of fairy. She just wants to guard her home. However, Liu Lu is still talking about Su Chen''s advantages in her ear. Mu Hanyu is welcome downstairs as the host. Gu Linbei, who is most afraid of dealing with this kind of thing, turns around downstairs and slips to them in the end of summer. I want to be quiet. Liu Lu has been chirping towards the end of summer, and doesn''t see Gu Linbei coming behind him. At the end of summer, it was clear. In line with the principle of "die poor, not die friends". At the end of summer, he asked: "do you think Gu Linbei is better, or Su Chen?" Gu Linbei stops at the end of summer. "Of course, no one is as good as Gu Shuai in our family ~" hearing Liu Lu''s words, Gu Linbei raised a big smile on his face. However, this smile has not fully unfolded, Liu Lu''s words below make Gu Linbei''s smile stiff on his face. "But if I hadn''t met Gu Shuai first, I would have been under the suit pants of President su." Liu Lu is telling the truth. She always likes Su Chen, a gentle man. Otherwise, he would not have been confused by Shen''s appearance. She didn''t know why she liked Gu Linbei later. But now, Liu Lu has determined her mind. The only man she loves is Gu Linbei. At the end of the summer, I didn''t care about Liu Lu''s mental activities. After hearing Liu Lu finish this sentence, he pointed to her back. Then she left a look of self-interest and walked into the lounge. "Xia Xia came just in time. Qi Chen just awakes Grandma Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer when she comes in and holds her baby to her. "I thought it was time to nurse. I came up first At the end of summer, she took the little Qichen in her grandmother''s hand and sat down to feed her baby. After a while, Xiao Qichen, who had enough to eat and drink, fell asleep in his arms at the end of summer. "Xia Xia, come here. Here are some documents that you need to sign At the end of summer, she just came out from the inside and was called by her grandmother. "What document is it?" At the end of summer, she went to grandma and sat down. It''s two share grant contracts. One is for xiaoqichen and the other is for the end of summer. The document had been signed at the end of the summer. "Grandma, this..." at the end of summer, she put down the paper and looked at grandma. "Grandma now has a grandson like ah Yu. Fortunately, you are with him. And gave birth to two such lovely children for our Mu family. " Grandma took the hand of the end of summer and said earnestly. "Grandma, Hanyu and I love each other. I''m very happy to have children for him." Although she felt a little shy at the end of summer, she still wanted to convey her heart to grandma. "Grandma knows you''re a good boy. I also know that you are not with ah Yu for these reasons. But it''s a little bit of grandma''s heart. Grandma is half body into the earth, keep these also useless. It''s better to give it to your younger generation earlier. " "Granny''s body is so strong that she can live a long life. Grandma is not allowed to talk At the thought that grandma would leave her like Xia''s grandfather, at the end of summer, she nestled up to her grandmother and didn''t want to be coquettish. "Well, well, on a good day like this, grandma doesn''t say these words. Just sign these papers. " Grandma pushed the papers to the end of summer. "But aunt she..." at the end of summer, she hesitated. Last time, grandma just gave little glutinous rice a share, which made Mu Siyuan so angry. It would be crazy for her to know that grandma gave them all the shares. "I''ve already reserved yuan''s share. Just sign it. " See grandma insisted that the end of the summer can only sign this signing document. "Thank you, grandma." "Silly boy, we are a family. "Thank you or not." Grandma said happily. In the same way, Su Chen felt uncomfortable at the end of summer. But grandma said that she felt warm at the end of summer. "Xia Xia, it''s about to start. Mu Shao, let me call you down. " Gu Linbei leads Liu Lu in from the door. Although Liu Lu lowered her head, her moist, red and swollen lips could be seen in the late summer.At first glance, he was severely "educated" by Gu Linbei. "Well, I''ll go down now." At the end of summer, she helped her grandmother to get up. "You young people just have fun. I''m going to talk to my old sisters. " At the end of summer, I knew that many of my grandmother''s friends had come here today, but I didn''t force them any more. Only told the people who accompanied grandma to take care of them carefully. At the end of summer, I went back to the first floor and entered the banquet hall. As soon as she came in, the people in the meeting hall looked at her. At the end of summer, the people around her also warmly greet her, but she still can''t adapt to the feeling of the stars and the moon. Dignified smile almost stiff in the face, if not mu Hanyu came to embrace her. At the end of summer, I can''t keep the smile on my face. Mu Hanyu took the late summer to the stage to deliver a speech. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend their son''s full moon banquet. All the people under the stage said blessing words one after another. Now Mu Hanyu''s identity is more precious. You know, Mu Hanyu is the only shareholder of Marriott. He can decide Marriott''s life and death by himself. Marriott''s industry involves all walks of life in B city. If Mu Hanyu stamped his feet before, city B would shake three times. Now, Mu Hanyu can make B city tremble with a cough. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was praised by these people. Let the end of summer almost want to escape. However, Mu Hanyu felt nothing. Of course, his wife was the best woman in the world. People look at the end of summer around Mu Hanyu. Although their words are all flattering, when they are all telling the truth. At the end of summer, there is more maternal tenderness than when we married. Every frown and smile makes people unable to move their eyes. If it wasn''t for the strong momentum of Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, I''m afraid many people''s eyes would not be able to buckle down from the body at the end of summer. After finishing his speech, Mu Hanyu took the late summer to propose a toast to you. It''s a toast, but not every table. Just a few tables close to the stage. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing said hello to Mu Hanyu after eating something at the table, and then brought the end of summer back to the stage. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Su Zhenxing was ready to announce their father daughter relationship Chapter 890 "Keke..." Su Zhenxing took the hand of late summer and stepped onto the stage. I cleared my throat in front of the microphone. Everyone at the table looked at Su Zhenxing when they heard the sound. "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend Qichen''s full moon banquet." As soon as Su Zhenxing came up, he said thank you first. But the audience said confused. What does it have to do with the child whom others admire. But the people present are calm, wait for Su Zhenxing next words. "Today is a good day. I have a message for you, too. " Su Zhenxing looks at the end of summer beside him, and his eyes are full of smiles. At the end of summer, she also smiles at Su Zhenxing. She can feel Su Zhenxing''s tension. Su Zhenxing is holding his hand, his heart is full of sweat. "The president''s wife of Marriott group, late summer, is my daughter." The crowd was stunned at first, then clapped and said congratulations. But they all think that the end of summer, like Gu Xiaoxiao before, is Su Zhenxing''s adopted daughter. Su Zhenxing obviously understood the people''s ideas. He then said, "late summer is my own daughter." Everyone''s action stopped, thinking of the news not long ago. Although the news at that time had been suppressed jointly by several companies, even Gu Linbei was pushed out. But we still remember that the informant said that the late summer was the child of Su Zhenxing and his predecessor, Mrs. Gu. Is everything true? People''s eyes looked at Gu shaohuan. Gu shaohuan and Su''s family released all cooperation. But he''s still coming to the party. Although Gu shaohuan divorced Mrs. Gu, today he even brought a new girlfriend. But as another party, of course, it has attracted much attention. Gu shaohuan''s face became gloomy again. It''s just that it''s not easy to attack on such occasions. The reporter who smelled the news quickly asked: "Mr. Su, do you admit the relationship between you and Mrs. Gu when you publicly disclose your father daughter relationship with Mrs. Mu today?" Su Zhenxing just looked at the reporter and did not answer his question. Su Zhenxing and Mu Hanyu have already thought about the problems that journalists may mention. "I won''t answer any questions today." Su Zhenxing said directly: "the reason why I speak about my relationship with Xia Xia today is that I have a big gift to give to my daughter." Su Zhenxing finish saying this, one side of the Secretary immediately handed a folder. "Here''s 20% of Su''s shares. I''ll give them to the end of Xia today." Folder open, inside is a she has been familiar with can no longer be familiar with the equity transfer contract. At the end of summer, I learned from Mu Hanyu that Su Zhenxing was the CEO of Su family. But 40% of Su''s shares are not in Su Zhenxing''s hands. If Su Zhenxing gives the 20% shares to himself, then Su Zhenxing is probably no longer the largest shareholder of Su family. But on such an occasion, the late summer could not refuse Su Zhenxing. "Honey, this is my father''s debt and compensation to you all these years. I know that money can''t make up for the lack of your heart, but dad still hopes you can take him Seems to see the worry of the end of summer, Su Zhenxing said in the ear of the end of summer. "Thank you... Dad..." at the end of summer, he took the document from Su Zhenxing and said in a low voice. Although the voice is very low, Su Zhenxing still heard the late summer called his father. "Good, good." Su Zhenxing''s eyes turned red with excitement. Su Chen stood on the stairs on the second floor, holding the hand of the armrest slowly. "Hanyu." Su Zhenxing suddenly turns to look at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu got up and stepped onto the stage. "It''s a little late. But I still want to say Su Zhenxing took the hand of late Xia and put it in Mu Hanyu''s hand. "The end of summer is my most precious daughter. I gave her to you. In the future, you must treat her well, or I will not let my daughter suffer any injustice even if I give all of Su''s The warmth in the eyes of late summer no longer flows out. It turns out that it''s such a feeling to have family protection and support. So warm, so happy. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll treat you well." Mu Hanyu took over the hand of the end of summer from Su Zhenxing, solemnly said. At the end of summer, he was shocked and looked at Mu Hanyu. Today is her first time to call her father Su Zhenxing, and she still feels a little awkward and shy.I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu had no pressure. But she also knows that it''s because this man loves himself so much that he respects her family. Mu Hanyu noticed the eyes of the end of summer and turned to look at her. At the end of summer, he took back the light in his eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu with pride. She wants to enjoy the moment. "I''ll be supported by my father from now on. You can''t bully me." At the end of summer, he raised the folder in his hand and said with pride. Both men were amused by the playful appearance of late summer. Mu Hanyu stares at the end of summer. This little woman would be satisfied if she knew what she was going to do next. I''m afraid I''ll faint happily at the end of summer. After that, no matter what the reporter asked, Su Zhenxing walked off the stage without saying a word. People look at Mu Hanyu and the end of Xia who are still on the stage. I knew they had more to say. There''s so much news tonight. Don''t do anything amazing. Their little hearts can''t stand it. Some people with a bad heart have been silently covering their chest and looking at the two people on the stage. At the end of summer, standing on the stage, he also looks at Mu Hanyu in doubt. When Su Zhenxing just went on, the end of summer also planned to follow. The hand held by Mu Hanyu was gently dragged. At the end of summer, he stayed on the stage with Mu Hanyu. "Today is my son''s full moon banquet, but the person I want to thank most is my wife. Thank her for giving birth to a pair of lovely children for me. So I also want to send a thank-you gift to my favorite wife in your presence today. " When Mu Hanyu said this, he looked at the end of summer with deep black eyes. Sharp thin lips say the most simple and beautiful love words. At the end of summer, the eyes began to heat again. Tonight, she received too many thanks and moved too much. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he always knew Mu Hanyu''s love for himself. But this man is always deep and always does more than he says. So every time Mu Hanyu tells his beautiful love story, it makes it difficult for him to control his feelings in the late summer. As long as this man loves himself with all his heart, it''s enough. At the end of summer, there''s no need to thank you. "Mo Mo, this is my gift of love to you. Don''t refuse me Before the gift was given, Mu Hanyu put the words of refusal in his mouth. People have only seen such an affectionate Mu Hanyu twice. One time, at the annual meeting of Marriott, Mu Hanyu proposed to the end of Xia. One time, at Mu Hanyu''s wedding, Mu Hanyu took an oath with the end of summer. This time, at Mu Hanyu''s son''s full moon banquet, Mu Hanyu was grateful for the end of summer. Everyone knows, can let cold and heartless Mu always become gentle, only this woman called late summer can sit. Chapter 891 Mu Hanyu clapped his hands and song Xu, who had been waiting for a long time, came up. The hands holding the documents were shaking slightly. I can''t help it. The content of this document is too shocking. At the end of summer, looking at the things on Song Xu''s hand, I have a bad feeling. It''s not what she thought. Do rich people give gifts like this now? She has just accepted her grandmother''s gift upstairs. What does Mu Hanyu want to do now? At the end of summer, she said, is it too late for her to say no now? However, Mu Hanyu did not give the chance to refuse at the end of Xia. Put the folder in my arms at the end of summer. Then he took the microphone and said, "I now give all my personal property, including all the shares of Marriott, to my wife. From today on, the new president of Marriott will be at the end of summer! " Mu Hanyu''s words made everyone in the room unable to respond. Even the reporters forgot to record the shocking moment. I''m afraid it''s not crazy. In how dote on his wife, no man will be foolish enough to give all his property to his wife. The master and his wife of the Shen family are well-known for their love in the circle. They have never seen master Shen give all his property to his wife. At the end of this summer, what kind of ecstasy soup did you give to Mr. mu? He could make Mr. Mu do this step. "Dad, please let me have a good talk with you. I now use my actions to prove my commitment to you. " Mu Hanyu said to Su Zhenxing. "Good! Good boy Su Zhenxing did not expect that Mu Hanyu would achieve this level for the end of summer. But after the shock is happy, Mu Hanyu dare to do so, I''m afraid it''s the end of summer. At last, people were brought back to their senses by Su Zhenxing''s voice. Look at the woman who has become the richest man in B city. "Old... Husband..." at the end of summer, holding the documents in hand, I just feel like a thousand gold. She guessed that Mu Hanyu might give her part of the property. But I didn''t expect that he would make such a big contribution, so I had to pack myself up and deliver it. But Marriott is the hard work of Mu Hanyu''s father and grandfather. Is it really good to just give it all to her? How should also scruple grandmother''s feeling. At the end of the summer, when I looked at the second floor, I saw my grandmother standing on the railing of the second floor, smiling at herself. Obviously, Mu Hanyu had told grandma in advance. If you look at Mu Siyuan with an angry look on her grandmother''s side, you can see that she must be complaining to her grandmother again. "But... I don''t know anything about the company. Or... at the end of summer, to tell the truth, if you give Marriott to her, you will be defeated soon. "Isn''t there me? From today on, my husband will work for you. " Mu Hanyu took the hand of the end of summer and gave it a kiss. "Ah, it''s so su. It''s unbearable." "Wuwuwuwu... It seems that I want such a husband..." this scene was directly broadcast live by the reporter. Mu Hanyu''s little fans are not wanted by Su. If there is such an excellent man who says he wants to work for himself, he is willing to let them live 20 years less. Mu Hanyu said to this extent, there are so many people watching. It''s pretentious to refuse again. At the end of the summer, I could only take it, thinking that I must return all these things when I go back. Today''s plays are all over. Mu Hanyu directly asked song Xu to invite reporters out politely. All that''s left is personal time. "Late summer. I don''t care. I must ask for the support. I can cook and warm the bed. Think about it ~ " as soon as I came down from the stage at the end of summer, I was hugged by Liu Lu. "I''ll take care of you? What does Gu Linbei do? " At the end of the summer, Ni caught a glimpse of Gu Linbei behind Liu Lu. "You''re the richest woman in B city now. It''s so enviable. Why don''t you take care of us together? " Liu Lu said casually that she was joking. I just think the end of summer is really good. Who would have thought that the girl who once cleaned the toilet in the coffee shop and delivered coffee would become the richest woman in B city. If she could, she would rather spend the first 20 years of her life in poverty. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s nonsense was ignored and she led her hand to the private room on the second floor. Today, the Xia Zhengyang family also came, but they are not the rich family in B city. It''s awkward to sit downstairs with the businessmen. So at the end of the summer they were arranged with grandma. "Xia Xia, this is a small gift from my uncle to Qichen."Xia Zhengyang was embarrassed and took out the gift he had prepared for his children. What he prepared for the children at the end of summer was a small gold lock made of pure gold. Although it can''t compare with Mu Hanyu and Su Zhenxing. But it''s also a little bit of his heart. "Thank you, uncle." It seems that I feel the embarrassment of Xia Zhengyang. At the end of summer, I am happy to take the golden lock and hang it directly on the neck of Xiao Qichen. Uncle saw the action at the end of summer and laughed happily. Sitting next to Xia Zhengyang, Lin Shufen is remorseful. As early as I knew that she was at Xia''s, she was a little better to this dead girl. Who knows she can get the attention of Mu family now, even her dead father has become rich now. Lin Shufen wants to be bold enough to make up with Mu Hanyu''s grandmother. But although Grandma had a loving smile on her face, her fierce momentum was still there. Lin Shufen didn''t dare go forward at all. I can only smile behind Xia Zhengyang. "That... Xia Xia! This, this is a little bit of your mother''s heart for the child. She asked me to bring it for her. " Mrs. Gu doesn''t have much money now. What she asked Xia Zhengyang to bring to the end of the summer was a copy of her house property in B city. Count it as a little bit of heart. At today''s full moon banquet, Mrs. Gu knew that she would meet Su Zhenxing and Gu shaohuan. But she didn''t want to see either of them. Besides, she has no face to see her daughter. So Mrs. Gu only asked Xia Zhengyang to bring her heart to her children. I went abroad alone. At the end of summer, he took the gift and did not speak. She can still blame Mrs. Gu, but she can''t refuse her kindness to her children. The atmosphere suddenly a little embarrassed, or grandma voice let everyone sit down, just broke the silence. "Xia Xia, this is Grandma looked at Liu Lu at the end of summer and asked. "She''s Gu Linbei''s girlfriend, Liu Lu." Mu Hanyu also told his grandmother about the relationship between Gu Linbei and him in the late summer. Although grandma thought their relationship was too messy, she knew it was not the children''s fault. "Ah Bei finally knows to find a girlfriend to take care of him! All right, girl, come here. It''s a gift from Grandma. " Grandma took a bracelet off her hand and put it on Liu Lu''s. "This..." Liu Lu a face flushed hold in the hand, dare not hand. "Ah Bei grew up with ah Yu. Just like my other grandson. Don''t worry, you''re the one who works for you. " Grandma patted Liu Lu''s hand and said. This child is just like the end of summer. He is a good child. "Since it''s from grandma, you can take it." At the end of summer, she also helped her grandmother talk. "Thank you, grandma." Liu Lu did not expect the ugly daughter-in-law to meet her parents. For the first time, she actually met Mu Hanyu''s grandmother. But think about Gu Linbei''s current identity, no one can see. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like to see herself. Now she''s on a tour again. At the end of summer, I am too familiar with my sister. There is really no sense of tension. "That''s uncle, aunt and sister Xia Yi." Although she didn''t like Lin Shufen''s mother and daughter very much, she introduced her to Liu Lu at the end of summer. After all, Xia Zhengyang''s family is also Gu Linbei''s uncle''s family. Liu Lu met Xia Yi several times in the company. Even if she didn''t like it, she said hello politely on this occasion. Chapter 892 Liu Lu and they eat in the private room upstairs. Gu Linbei was also called by Su Zhenxing to the private room on the first floor. Gu Linbei found Su Chen in when he went in. "Lin Bei, come and sit down." Su Zhenxing looks at Gu Linbei, who is tall and handsome. He still can''t accept his eldest son. Su Zhenxing never thought that Mrs. Gu would marry Gu Linbei into Gu''s family. Gu Linbei didn''t speak, but he went to the sofa pointed by Su Zhenxing and sat down. "Lin Bei, I always thought I had only one daughter at the end of summer. I really don''t know about your mother. And a while ago, the story of you and taking care of your family was very popular. In order not to let things continue to ferment, it''s really not good for me to recognize you at this time. " Su Zhenxing didn''t refuse to take care of Lin Bei, but at that time things were very hot. He can''t add another fire at this time. It''s not good for Mrs. Gu, Gu Linbei, Gu and su. So later, Gu unilaterally terminated all cooperation with Su. Su Zhenxing didn''t pursue Gu''s compensation in order to make things better. This is a matter between adults. Su Zhenxing is really hard to say. Gu Lin North pick eyebrows, not much reaction. Before that, he always thought he was a family child. Mrs. Gu did not tell him. He doesn''t hold a grudge against Mrs. Gu or Su Zhenxing just because he is expelled from Gu''s family. Besides, he has called Gu shaohuan''s father for 20 years. Now he is called Su Zhenxing''s father. He really can''t call him. "Ah..." Su Zhenxing sighed. Sure enough, it''s difficult to get close to boys. But no matter how difficult it is, we have to say what we should say. "Lin Bei, I hold 60% of the shares of Su''s group. Just gave your sister 20% of the shares. Although a Chen is not born to his father, he has been filial to his father for so many years. So I''m going to leave the remaining 40% of the shares to you two brothers, one by one. Originally, I didn''t know you existed before I found my daughter. It should be left to ah Chen. But now that I have found you, it is impossible for me not to make up for my debts in recent years. So, I hope you and your daughter don''t think ah Chen has robbed you of what you deserve. Chen also don''t feel that Nannan and Linbei have robbed your things. " Su Zhenxing suddenly changed from one child to three. Of course, I hope several children can love each other and help each other. That''s why he split his shares into three equal parts. I hope that if there are problems in the company in the future, several children can come to discuss. Gu Linbei hasn''t said anything yet. Su Chen is the first one to make a statement. "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I believe I can get along with Lin Bei and Xia Xia. Besides, they are all my father''s own flesh and blood. Su is supposed to be theirs. Dad doesn''t have to think about me. I''ll help my younger brothers and sisters take care of the company. " Su Chen talks at this time, gentle and modest, just like a big brother who cares about his younger sister. Only Gu Linbei can see from Su Chen''s tight facial lines that Su Chen is still very concerned about these. He''s just winning Su Zhenxing''s favor. Sure enough, "ah Chen, my father has raised you for so many years, and he has long regarded you as his own child. You are the same as Nannan and Lin Bei in dad''s heart. You deserve it. Don''t be silly. But I''m glad you think so. Dad''s afraid you kids won''t get along. " Su Zhenxing is relieved. Compared with Gu Linbei, it''s easier to talk to Su Chen. It turns out that Su Zhenxing called himself here for this. To tell the truth, Gu Linbei did not expect that Su would have his own share. Even if he knew that Su Zhenxing was his own father, Gu Linbei didn''t have the idea of Su. Just Su Zhenxing can think of him, or let Gu Linbei heart happy. This is a feeling Gu Linbei has never experienced from his cold "father". "Take the shares yourself. I don''t need it. " Gu Linbei pushed the transfer back. If there were no European industry, maybe he would be interested in Su''s shares. "Lin Bei... You... Su Zhenxing wants to persuade again. "No, you''re good to my sister. I''ll leave it to you for your old age." Gu Linbei waved his hand and walked out of the room. Su Chen stares at Gu Linbei''s back and looks gloomy. It''s something he''s fighting for, but Gu Linbei has it at his fingertips.And he still so disdain, that oneself such after all calculate what? "That''s all. Chen, don''t worry about Linbei. You put your own one away first. As for this, I''ll think about it. " Su Zhenxing asked Su Chen to sign his assignment. Although Su Chen also imagines Gu Linbei''s natural and unrestrained refusal. But he couldn''t resist the temptation. Su Chen forces to sign his name on it, and then looks at Su Zhenxing to put away the two contracts. ... after the banquet, at the end of summer, she sent grandma and Mu Siyuan away. All night, Mu Siyuan didn''t give a good look at the end of summer. I didn''t say a word to her. Grandma knew what temper Mu Siyuan was having, so she let her go. It''s all a family. At the end of summer, I want to say something to Mu Siyuan. But seeing Mu Siyuan like this, there is no compulsion. "Grandma, aunt, be careful on your way." At the end of summer, grandma and aunt were sent to the door. Without looking at the end of summer, Mu Siyuan directly got on the bus and slammed the door. "Your aunt is in a temper tonight, and you are told the same thing. I''m spoiled. " Grandma saw Mu Siyuan like this and shook her head silently. Looking at the end of summer with regret. "Grandma, we are all family. It''s nothing The end of summer said to grandma. It means to tell Grandma that no matter what Mu Siyuan does to them. At the end of summer, she always remembered that she was her own family. "Good. Good boy, grandma will go back first. " Grandma patted her hands at the end of summer and got into the car. She knew she wasn''t wrong. Parents love their children for a long time. It''s the same with grandma. Mu Siyuan spoiled her grandmother when she was a child, and she had a big temper, but she didn''t have much heart. Her husband''s family is afraid that her grandmother is still alive, and they respect Mu Siyuan. If one day grandma is gone. Even if you leave a lot of money to Mu Siyuan, it''s not as reliable as having Mu Hanyu. But mu Siyuan couldn''t understand herself, and she didn''t like her nephew everywhere. Fortunately, now there is the end of summer, I understand what Grandma means. In this way, the old lady can rest assured even if she is dead. "Ma! What do you mean with a Yu? Give Marriott to an outsider? " As soon as the car started, Mu Siyuan couldn''t help it any more and roared at her grandmother. "Shut up! Xia Xia married a Yu, a member of our family. How could it be an outsider! " Even a child at the end of summer can understand her heart, but mu Siyuan doesn''t. Grandma some angry scolded Mu Siyuan. "She''s a stranger, too! You don''t want Marriott, give it to me! It''s a crime to be an outsider! " In fact, Mu Siyuan is not completely stupid. She took this opportunity to test her grandmother''s attitude. If grandma is angry, she says that she''s a quick talker. "Then I''m a stranger, too! Do you mean to leave all my shares to you? " Grandma directly a word to go back. "Mom, I..." Mu Siyuan just thought about Marriott, but she didn''t think so much about it. "Well, I know what you mean. Those things belong to ah Yu. How ah Yu is willing to arrange them is his freedom. I have everything that should be left for you and the children. You should rest assured this time. " "Mom, I''m afraid that ah Yu will be cheated. My brother and sister-in-law are gone. I should think more for him as an aunt. " When Mu Siyuan heard that her grandmother had something to give her, she was a little relieved. Say good things for yourself. Grandma saw that Mu Siyuan did not pay attention to her, and her daughter had no virtue. Grandma knows. Chapter 893 Because of the large number of guests, the party didn''t end until late at night. At the end of summer, he was holding xiaoqichen in his arms, and xiaonuomi was lying on Mu Hanyu''s shoulder, sleeping sweetly. Before Liu Lu could say goodbye to the end of summer, she was dragged away by Gu Linbei. Back home at the end of summer, I want to return the contract Mu Hanyu gave her today to him. But mu Hanyu pushed him back. "Husband, I really can''t do this ~ I don''t want the company." After settling down the two children, he knelt down on the bed at the end of summer and lay on Mu Hanyu''s legs like a kitten. The voice is soft and coquetry with Mu Hanyu. Since the discovery of Mu Hanyu doting on himself, the means of coquetry at the end of summer is higher and higher. Mu Hanyu''s well-defined fingers slowly passed through his silky black hair at the end of summer. Enjoy the tenderness of the end of summer, but still refused to let go. "Husband, people know that Marriott is just a drop in the bucket for you, but you can''t let me waste it like this. Husband, if you want me to say, you''d better take back the company. I''ll keep everything else, shall I? " At the end of summer, he turned and lay on Mu Hanyu''s leg. In fact, she doesn''t know how well Mu Hanyu is doing in the European market. But at this time, it must be right to praise him. Mu Hanyu found that his little wife was becoming more and more lovely. Especially when I have something to ask you, it''s really protective to take a cute little look. "It''s just a change of corporation. Just concentrate on being your Mrs. mu. The company or I''ll manage it, huh? " Mu Hanyu twisted his little nose at the end of summer. What has just been said is that this little woman doesn''t believe in herself. "But..." at the end of summer. Despite what Mu Hanyu said, she still felt a lot of pressure. It''s hard not to be successful if you don''t get a salary for nothing, because she gave birth to a child for mu Hanyu. Looking at Mu Siyuan''s face today, we can see that there are many people who are dissatisfied with Mu Hanyu''s decision. "Mine is yours. After all these are given to you, you''re going to leave me alone?" Mu Hanyu deliberately lowered his face and said with threatening eyes. "Of course not!" At the end of summer, he quickly put his hand around Mu Hanyu''s waist. Such a good husband, she is the head water will not. Mu Hanyu''s mouth raised a smug smile. At the end of summer, he didn''t realize that he was biased by Mu Hanyu. "Wife, I find that your figure is getting better and better now ~" Mu Hanyu looks down at the end of summer and follows the pajamas that have just become loose due to activities. I saw the strength of her chest. It has to be said that in order to feed at the end of this month, the size is longer than one yard. "Hooligans!" At the end of summer, she strained her pajamas and glared at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu''s eyes flow in front of his chest at the end of summer. Let the end of summer shy at the same time, vaguely some expectations. "Wife, you are full moon today..." Mu Hanyu''s voice has become hoarse and sexy. The desire contained in the voice is so obvious that you can''t ignore it at the end of summer. From late summer pregnancy to now, Mu Hanyu has been abstinent for several months. Don''t mention Mu Hanyu. He was missed in late summer. "Wife, is that ok?" Mu Hanyu turned over and put the end of summer under him. "Mmm..." the voice at the end of summer is as small as the buzzing of mosquitoes. In the past, Mu Hanyu was a direct and overbearing plunder. Today just so straight looking at the end of summer asked. This makes the end of summer shy, the whole face like burning, quickly get red. Mu Hanyu''s favorite look is that of the end of summer. So he deliberately teased and said, "well, what do you mean, wife, I don''t understand?" At the end of summer, she knew that Mu Hanyu was teasing her on purpose. She glared at him with shame and anger, pursed her mouth and refused to speak. Mu Hanyu also understood the desire for himself in the eyes of the late summer. He deliberately propped himself up to stay away from the end of summer. "It seems that my wife is a little tired today, so forget it. You go to bed early. I''ll take a bath. " He was really ready to get out of bed. At the end of the summer, I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu was here for real. The body moves faster than the brain. Just as Mu Hanyu moved, he put his hand around Mu Hanyu''s neck at the end of summer. "Wife?" Mu Hanyu''s thin lips are like a knife. Even two words revealed his good mood at the moment. "Husband, don''t go ~" the voice of late summer is soft and small.Carefully distinguish, but also with the meaning of coquetry. After listening to Mu Hanyu''s itching heart, I wish I could do it right away. But he held down the impulse in his heart. "Wife, aren''t you tired?" If it wasn''t for shyness at the end of summer, my head would be dazed. I''m sure I can hear the forbearance in Mu Hanyu''s tone. "Husband, i... I want to... at the end of summer, I closed my eyes and tilted my head to one side. This is the most obvious thing she can say. "What do you want?" Mu Hanyu was obviously not very satisfied with what he said at the end of Xia. But I can''t say the following words at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu waited for a while, but he still didn''t speak at the end of summer. He knew that he had annoyed his little wife. Just about to stop teasing her, I suddenly felt that my brother was held by a weak and boneless hand. Mu Hanyu''s body was stiff and tight for a moment. "Husband, don''t tease me any more, ok..." at the end of summer, I opened my big watery eyes and looked at Mu Hanyu pitifully. Mu Hanyu only felt as if something in his brain had broken off with a snap. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s body was heavily pressed. A beautiful room, a good night''s dream... Mu Hanyu got up from the bed the next day, but he felt sad at the end of summer. Sure enough, men are beasts, and a man who has been abstinent for too long is worse than animals. At the end of summer, I knead my aching waist and thought about it. When Mu Hanyu got dressed, he went into the bathroom. Late summer also got up from bed. She''s been at home too long. Now the child is full moon, and there is a nursery teacher at home. I want to go back to work at the end of summer. After washing, Mu Hanyu listened to the idea of the end of summer, but he didn''t refuse. Took her straight to the company. However, after only half a day, he hid in Mu Hanyu''s office from the planning department at the end of summer. It''s not that she was lazy at home at the end of summer, but that she is so embarrassed in the office now. As soon as I entered the office at the end of summer this morning, people in the office came to say hello to me. I''m not waiting to walk into the office at the end of summer. At the end of summer, my favorite tea has appeared on my desk. At the end of summer, I was embarrassed to say that I fed my own milk and couldn''t drink tea. Hot milk, hot juice and warm water appeared on her desk. When she managed to get rid of her colleagues. Xiao Fan, who was almost forgotten by the end of summer, ran into the office and confessed to the end of summer for his mistakes. No matter what the end of summer says, it''s all over. Xiao Fan doesn''t hear the forgiveness in the end of summer. Is not willing to leave, the difference to the end of summer kneel down to admit their mistakes. Wait until the end of summer headache, please go Xiaofan. I just want to go to manager Han''s office to do something. As a result, as soon as I opened the door of the office, my colleagues all came up and asked what I needed at the end of summer. Late summer: "I just want to find something to do." "If you have any work, just give it to us." "That''s it. What can you do in person? Let''s do it. Just use your mouth. " Hear the words of colleagues, the end of summer gave up the plan of looking for manager Han directly. He walked directly to the 23rd floor. "They''re like this, I can''t work at all..." at the end of summer, I was lying on the table and was a little depressed. "Now even I work for you. They dare to let you work." At the same time, Mu Hanyu said to the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that the chain effect after the full moon banquet would be so strong. She should have convinced Mu Hanyu to take back Marriott anyway. But now she knows it''s too late. At the end of summer, knowing that there was no hope of returning to work, she looked at the ceiling helplessly and wanted to cry. Mu Hanyu took time to look up from the document and saw the picture at the end of summer. "In fact, don''t you want to do something else to enrich yourself?" Mu Hanyu stopped writing and looked at the end of summer and said seriously. "Something else?" At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu doubtfully. He didn''t know which aspect he was referring to. Chapter 894 "Why don''t you go to college?" In fact, Mu Hanyu has long wanted to return to campus at the end of summer. In the late summer of that year, I missed the chance to go to university for the sake of small glutinous rice. This matter has always been a pity in the late summer. From the late summer into the company, want to learn things, you can see that the late summer was eager for knowledge. "Can I go to college?" At the end of summer, he hesitated to look at Mu Hanyu. It''s not that she didn''t think about it. But at the beginning, little nuomi was still young, and she had to take care of her children and earn money. It''s really a lack of skills. Later, I met Mu Hanyu and signed a two-year contract with him. At the end of the summer, I had no chance. Although they were together later, the "two-year" contract of sale became invalid. But he was pregnant with xiaoqichen immediately after. One thing after another is overwhelming. At the end of the summer, there was no chance to think about it. Now she is rich and leisurely, but she is the mother of two children. Can she really go back to college? "Now college students get married and have children. There are also a lot of graduate students with stomachs. Wife, you don''t have to worry about these problems at all. Besides, as long as you pass on your idea of going to university, I''m afraid you will be soft handed if you receive the university admission notice. " Mu Hanyu''s words are no exaggeration. At the end of summer, going to college as a student is no different from a sports star returning to campus. It''s a good thing to win honor for the school. Besides, industrialists like this in the late summer will certainly bring down a lot of sponsorship for the school. Mu Hanyu''s suggestion is really exciting. At the end of summer, the more I listen, the more I can''t sit still. Now I call song Xu in to study which university I should go to. Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer with song Xu murmuring together. It''s hard to ease the depression in the chest. It was he who brought up the proposal with the end of summer! Shouldn''t it be his wife sitting on his lap and two people discussing school sweetly? Why, now he''s hanging out. Mu Hanyu said that he is very unhappy with song Xu now. "Song Xu, get ready and report to Ethiopia this week." This reminds Mu Hanyu of the task he arranged for song Xu a month ago. The boy is losing his eyesight. It''s time to go out and exercise. Song Xu and the end of summer are talking happily, Mu Hanyu suddenly came such a sentence, hit song Xu dizzy. "President..." Song Xu looks at Mu Hanyu with bitter gourd on his face. He thought the president had forgotten about it. "Buy a good ticket company reimbursement." Mu Hanyu pretended to be very human. Now he wants to pack song Xu directly to Ethiopia. "Madam..." Song Xu saw that Mu Hanyu had made up his mind. He could only look to the end of summer for help. "It''s no use calling Madame. I has the final say in this matter. He dares to ask for help at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu talks about death directly, and there is no room to turn around. "Report to the president! You are working for my wife now. You have no right to appoint or remove me. I''ll take care of my wife. " Song Xu''s eyes turned, and suddenly he was blessed. In order not to go to Ethiopia, song Xu is not afraid to die. "You, say, what, what?" Mu Hanyu''s whole body temperature dropped suddenly, word by word squeezed out from his teeth. Good. Song Xu is going to rebel. "The personnel manager will be responsible for the appointment and removal of the company''s personnel. You don''t think I can do anything with you? " For the first time, Mu Hanyu had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet. "The people in the general manager''s office are not under the management of the personnel department!" Song Xu fights with Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu and song Xu, he couldn''t help laughing. "All right! You see song Xu so reluctant to leave you, you let him stay. It''s not easy to train such a good helper. " At the end of the summer, she helplessly looked at Mu Hanyu and gave him two babies. This man''s mind is getting smaller and smaller. "I''m not inclined to be a fundamentalist." After listening to the words of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu snorted discontentedly. Originally, he was also bluffing song Xu. It''s really hard to find such a useful assistant. "I''m not Ki, either." After listening to Mu Hanyu''s words, song Xu knows that he is not in danger of being sent abroad. So he was not afraid of death. Look at that appearance, as if still very despise Mu Hanyu. "All right. Don''t go out yet. " Seeing that Mu Hanyu was going to be angry again, he rushed out at the end of summer.At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s temper has already been found out. When song Xu went out, he got up at the end of summer and came to Mu Hanyu. As soon as his body tilted, he sat on Mu Hanyu''s leg. Mu Hanyu turned his head to one side discontentedly, but he still put his hand around his waist at the end of summer. "Honey, please help me to have a look. Which of these universities is better? " At the end of the summer, she didn''t coax Mu Hanyu, but handed over the paper with the name of the university she discussed with song Xu. "What major did you want to study when you were in college?" Mu Hanyu''s mind was quickly pulled back. "At that time, I wanted to study education management. But now, I want to study economic management. " At the end of the summer, I made an appointment with Li Sheng. In the future, I will be able to open a kindergarten. Li Sheng sat down to their original agreement. At the end of summer, I wanted to learn this just because of a dream in my heart. But now, she married Mu Hanyu. She hopes she can help Mu Hanyu in the future. Only when two people make progress together can they keep going hand in hand. If one of them stops all the time, he will be rejected by the other. "Well, the direction of economic management is really good." Although Mu Hanyu''s thinking level is different from that of the late Xia Dynasty. But I also think it''s a good choice to study economic management at the end of summer. Two people began to study the school on this major. After a while, Mu Hanyu''s inexplicable jealousy disappeared. The two finally chose the most excellent college of economics and management in B city. Mu Hanyu made a phone call to negotiate with the principal of the school about the admission at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu also promised to donate a large amount of academic research funds to the university if he enrolled at the end of summer. The headmaster was so happy that he assured Mu Hanyu on the phone that he would make the school as comfortable as his home in the end of summer. I thought that I had to work hard to get into a class of ordinary colleges. With a phone call, Mu Hanyu finished 211 for himself. At the end of summer, I once again exclaimed that the evil rich man is so good! However, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was not allowed to confirm her admission time with the headmaster for the first time. Although reading is her own business. But she''s a mother of two. So at the end of the summer, I think I should inform my family. "It''s a good thing that the young granny is going to school. The young master has me here. The young Granny can go without worry." Li Ma heard that she was going to school at the end of summer. Of course, she supported her with both hands. "Mommy, Mommy, I''ll take care of my brother, too. You can rest assured." Small glutinous rice also came to say. "Xia Xia is so progressive. Of course, grandma supports you! Just a little bit, we must pay attention to the body, do not tired themselves. The child let ah Yu go to see it. Anyway, he has nothing to do in the company every day. " When Mu Hanyu, a busy man, came to grandma''s mouth, he turned into an idle person. So the matter of going to school at the end of summer was settled happily with the support of the whole family. Chapter 895 "Wife, do you really need me to send you?" On the first day of school at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu repeatedly inquired with the end of summer. "No, really." At the end of summer, she wore a pure white T-shirt with a pair of sky blue jeans and a pair of sports shoes. She combed her long soft hair into a high ponytail. The delicate little face is full of youth. At the end of the summer, there was no way to be a wife or a mother. People believe that she is a new high school graduate. Mu Hanyu suddenly regretted his suggestion. At the end of summer, he wanted to learn economics and management, so he directly asked the teacher to come home and ask her to go to any university. "Mommy is like daddy''s sister ~" when Mu Hanyu was depressed, little nuomi came to make up for it. Mu Hanyu suits all year round, although handsome but mature. I would have cared how old I was at the end of summer. Now I''m even more depressed to hear what little nuomi said. "You go and change this." Mu Hanyu found a black professional suit from the wardrobe at the end of summer. "Brother, I''m going to school, not to negotiate. Why should I dress like this! Those who don''t know think I''m teaching the master! " At the end of summer, I helplessly look at Mu Hanyu. How can this man be more childish. "What do you call me?" Originally, Mu Hanyu was sensitive to his age and heard that he called himself "big brother" at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s brows were all wrinkled together, and he almost didn''t write the words "I''m not happy" on his face. "Honey! Brother! Brother Hanyu, don''t you like to hear me call you brother Hanyu? Brother Hanyu, if you don''t start, you''ll be late for work ~ be careful, I''ll deduct your salary ~ " at the end of summer, I smile and push Mu Hanyu out of the door. She also took her small bag and went out of the house. At the end of the summer, the driver at home sent him to the place one stop away from the school and put him down. Going to school at the end of summer is for study, not for hype. So she has been following a low-key, low-key and low-key. Even the school authorities, at the end of summer, let Mu Hanyu say hello. Don''t give her any special treatment at school. Teachers should not introduce her identity in class. At the end of summer, I really want to experience the ordinary campus life. So under the special account of the principal, the teachers of the school each received a life photo of the end of summer. The headmaster ordered the teacher not to offend the God of wealth. Also look at the end of summer in school, do not have any unpleasant things. Entering the school at the end of summer, the breath of youth comes. From time to time, two or three students passing by. Talking about the contents of the teacher''s class or the current news stars. Simple and simple. It was the most yearning life in the late summer. Hello, classmate. What can I do for you The student union''s disciplinary committee members have been hovering in front of the school gate at the end of summer. Ask if you need help. Classmate?! At the end of summer, I was surprised to hear the other party''s address to me. Nodded with satisfaction. It seems that today''s dress up is very successful, quickly become a member of the campus. "Classmate, classmate?" The disciplinarian''s hand swayed a few times in front of the late summer. The little girl is very beautiful. Don''t be a fool. "Oh, classmate, I''m looking for this classroom. Do you know where it is?" At the end of summer, he finally came back and handed over the address Mu Hanyu had sent in the morning. "Isn''t this our class? Are you a new student? Then come with me later. " The disciplinary committee member glanced at the mobile phone at the end of summer and said quickly. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that the girl with delicate facial features and capable appearance was actually her classmate. "Hello, my name is late summer. Nice to meet you." At the end of summer, he extended his hand to each other happily. "Hello, my name is Han Yingying." Han Yingying looks at the end of summer and holds her hand. Han Yingying will hand in the materials to the student union, just with the end of summer back to the classroom. Along the way, I did not forget to introduce the school to the end of summer. "It''s been more than a month since the beginning of school. How did you report it?" Wait for the end of summer with Han Yingying sit down in the classroom, Han Yingying asked the question in the heart. "There''s something at home, so I''m late." At the end of the summer, a reason was given. "Oh, I thought you were the president''s wife of Marriott.""Ha ha ~ how can it be? Ha ha ~" at the end of summer, she was startled by Han Yingying''s sudden words and couldn''t even smile. "Ha ha, I''m kidding you! Just like you, you don''t look like the president''s wife ~ " Han Yingying suddenly pats the shoulder of the end of summer and laughs. At the end of summer, she rolled her eyes silently and was scared to death by Han Yingying. "But seriously, it''s said that the president''s wife of Marriott is going to study in our school today. I don''t know which major she chose. I don''t know if I will come to our class Han Yingying always thinks that this student is very close to her eyes, so she is so familiar that she talks about the school gossip in the end of summer. "Yes... Yes ~" at the end of summer, I didn''t expect that I would come to school, but the news spread in the school. Fortunately, these students didn''t know what major they chose, otherwise they would all be exposed. At the end of summer, because of the fear of exposure, Han Yingying''s topic was perfunctory. Han Yingying saw that she was not interested in this topic at the end of summer, so she did not continue to talk. Just as the teacher came in at this time, the two people stopped in time. The students went back to their seats and the teacher began to call the roll. When the teacher points to the end of summer, he specially takes a look at her. It''s the person in the picture that the headmaster sent them. Is this little girl really 24 years old? It''s better to have only 18 ~ I''m even smaller than in the photo! Had it not been for the photos sent by the headmaster, they would not have associated such a little girl with the president''s wife of Marriott. After a morning''s class, it''s almost noon. "Would you like to have lunch at the end of the day?" Han Yingying, who has been in love with the end of summer, invites the end of summer to have lunch together. "Good ~" at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s invitation to lunch was rejected. Mu Hanyu was sitting in the office sulking. Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to let his wife go to school. Once upon a time, when his wife was in the company, he could at least have lunch with her every day. Now as soon as he thought that he would not see the end of summer as long as he left home in the future, Mu Hanyu felt quite depressed. His wife couldn''t stay in the planning department. He just transferred the person to the 23rd floor to be his full-time secretary. It''s only when he''s in his head that he comes up with such a bad idea of going to school at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, I didn''t know that Mu Hanyu was already going crazy in the company. She had lunch with Han Yingying. After lunch break, Han Yingying took her to visit several school clubs at the end of summer. But at the end of summer, she wanted to go home early after school to meet her two little babies. So there was no club at the end of summer. Fortunately, this university is one of the most famous universities in China. Therefore, the family conditions of students in this school are generally superior. Either the local students or their families have prepared houses for them in B city. So there are few students living in this school. This makes it unnecessary to explain the reasons for not staying with students in the end of summer. Chapter 896 Because I didn''t see the end of summer at noon, Mu Hanyu, who didn''t want to work all afternoon, came to the end of summer to finish school. I drove myself to pick up the school at the end of summer. At the end of summer, when they went out of the school, they saw Mu Hanyu''s car parked opposite. Many students have secretly talked about this expensive car. "That... Yingying, my family came to pick me up. I''ll go back today. See you tomorrow ~ " at the end of summer, I said hello to Han Yingying, and then quickly got into Mu Hanyu''s car. "How did you come to the school gate to meet me?" At the end of summer, as soon as I got on the co pilot, I looked at Mu Hanyu with some complaints. "Are you unhappy when your husband comes to pick you up from school?" Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer with menace. He has a posture that if you dare to say you are not happy, you will turn your face to see it. "Of course not, but I said low-key ~ your car is too dazzling." At the end of summer, of course, I dare not say that I was afraid that Mu Hanyu would be recognized. Then her identity was soon exposed. "I''ll change my car next time..." Mu Hanyu started the car and said as he drove home. "I don''t want you to pick me up..." I don''t have the courage to say that at the end of summer. "New friends?" Mu Hanyu thought of greeting the girls around him before he got on the bus at the end of summer. "Well. Her name is Han Yingying. She is in my class. Today has been taking me familiar with the campus At the end of summer, she thinks Han Yingying is right for her. Although she is a little girl, she hopes to be friends with her. Mu Hanyu glimpses the light in his eyes at the end of summer. Maybe at the beginning, he just knew that he would like university in the end of summer, so he would give such advice to the end of summer. "That little girl is very good." Mu Hanyu suddenly boasted such a sentence. "Do you know Han Yingying?" At the end of summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu suspiciously. He knows that Mu Hanyu will not evaluate a person at will. "She''s from the Han family in B city." At the end of summer, I attended many cocktail parties with Mu Hanyu. Also to B city''s rich family how many have some understanding. Although the Han family is not as good as the Mu family and the Ling family, they are also on the list. I just don''t know why Mu Hanyu praised Han Yingying because she was from the Han family. Don''t you know that even the Ling family is a scum like Ling Er Shao? "She is Han Jingjing''s own sister." Occasionally, the Han family will take the little daughter to the reception. Although Mu Hanyu had only seen him twice, he remembered him with his ability of never forgetting. At the end of summer, the mouth is wide enough to fill an egg. She didn''t expect that Han Yingying was the sister of manager Han. No wonder she always feels familiar when she looks at Han Yingying. Now think about it carefully, Han Yingying looks like manager Han. "Then I''m not exposed all at once?" At the end of summer, he suddenly looked at Mu Hanyu in a panic. When Han Yingying goes back to work with Han Jingjing, she will be exposed. "No. I have to say hello to manager Han. " At the end of the summer, he took out his mobile phone and found out Han Jingjing''s phone. He was about to call. Mu Hanyu grabbed the mobile phone at the end of summer: "Han Jingjing doesn''t live in Han''s house now. She has her own apartment Mu Hanyu thinks that the end of summer is really a three-year pregnancy. Even if Han Jingjing still lives in the Han family, the two sisters may not talk about the late summer at home. Late summer is too neurotic, too nervous. "Oh." At the end of summer, he finally calmed down and took back his cell phone in silence. Then talk to Mu Hanyu about the content of today''s class. "There are too many things left behind in the past, and it''s still a bit hard to attend class." After all, I left school so many years ago, I forgot a lot about my high school knowledge at the end of summer. In addition, she was more than a month late, of course, some courses could not keep up. "Do you want the textbooks back? I''ll help you with your lessons in the evening. " When he heard that, Mu Hanyu took all the things that he couldn''t do for the end of summer. "Can you do it?" At the end of the summer, he looked suspiciously at Mu Hanyu. Four years after she left school, she returned all the things she had taught. It''s almost ten years since Mu Hanyu left. I can''t forget more. However, in the end, Mu Hanyu proved that he thought too much at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu''s lecture is easier to understand than his teacher. He will even combine his experience over the years to give an example for the extension of the late summer. At the end of summer, I finally believe that Mu Hanyu''s ability is not built. "Wife, didn''t I tell you? A woman should never ask a man if he is OKAt the end of summer in the evening, Mu Hanyu answers the questions in the afternoon. At the end of summer, it is rare to actively cater to Mu Hanyu and reward his husband. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month since the end of summer. A lot of people are asking about Marriott''s president''s wife in private to see her. However, it seems that the other party has never appeared in school, which makes it impossible for people to find out. "Well! I will say that the president''s wife is fishing for fame. To say that you want to relearn is just a gimmick to build momentum for the company. " Although Han Jingjing is a miss of the Han family, she has been studying steadily. What she despises most is this kind of affectation. At the end of summer, she shrinks in the corner and shivers. She wants to tell Han Jingjing that she is the person everyone is looking for. However, in order not to find unnecessary trouble for themselves, the end of summer or choose to shut up. Han Yingying''s character is very similar to Han Jingjing. Work hard and love to be true. "You must admire your sister very much ~" the more you get along with her, the more you feel that Han Yingying is similar to Han Jingjing at the end of summer. So this sentence involuntarily asked out. "Of course, what I admire most is my elder sister. Although my elder sister can enter the company as soon as she graduates. But in order to prove herself, she just hid her identity and went to Marriott. She started as a small employee and is now a department manager. Eh... How do you know I have a sister As soon as Han Jingjing is mentioned, Han Yingying will talk on and on. When he finished, he remembered that he had never told him that he had a sister at the end of summer. "Well, I''ve heard from other students, but it''s really amazing to know that you are a miss of the Han family for the first time." At the end of summer, we should have a chat with Han Yingying. "Oh, yeah." Han Yingying believed the words of the end of summer. Although the school knows that she is not many Han family, but she never deliberately hide identity. So there are many people who know that she has a sister. "Yes. Anyway, you know my identity. I''ll introduce some friends to you later. " Han Yingying knows that she is Han''s family at the end of summer, and she is not like the girls in the past. If you flatter yourself, you have to confess yourself. At the end of the summer, he was infected by the attitude of "being powerful and unyielding". Decided to let the end of summer join them and become one of them. "Who are they?" At the end of the summer, she was full of curiosity about the people who could become Han Yingying''s good friends. "You''ll know it when you look back ~" Han Yingying smiles mysteriously, revealing two small dimples. Don''t tell the end of summer. At the end of summer, Han Yingying said that she would introduce herself. Sooner or later, she could see her. Chapter 897 Waiting until the end of summer to see Han Yingying''s friends is really surprising. At the end of the summer, I always thought that Han Yingying would introduce her to her friends. She must be a girl. I didn''t expect two men. But think about it, Han Yingying''s straightforward character is really more able to play with boys. "This is Gu Zihang." Han Yingying points to the sunshine boy in casual clothes and says to the end of summer. "Don''t look at him fooling around, it''s a high-level program." "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. "Hello, beauty. I''m Gu Zihang. Please give me more advice." Gu Zihang thinks he is very handsome and throws a wink at the end of summer, which makes Han Yingying retch. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that Gu Zihang was joking with himself, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of the picture of Mu Hanyu picking out Gu Zihang''s eyes with a cold face. At the end of summer, he shivered and nodded politely to Gu Zihang. She should stay away from this kind of person. In the end of the summer, I heard that Gu Zihang was a member of the Gu family. Originally, there were fewer children in Gu''s family, otherwise Mrs. Gu would not have adopted a Gu Xiaoxiao. So there are a lot of businesses managed by relatives of the family. At the end of summer, when Han Yingying introduced Gu Zihang''s identity, she felt guilty. She was afraid that if Gu Zihang had seen herself at a commercial cocktail party, her identity would be redundant. However, the worry of the end of summer is obviously right. Gu Zihang has no impression of the end of summer at all. "This is Jiang Jindong, the bully of our school, and also the school grass." When Han Yingying introduced the boy, her voice was much softer, and she took her eyes to peep at others from time to time. At the end of summer, she knew that Han Yingying must like others, and she was embarrassed to say so. So then the name of a friend is kept by others. Although the end of summer saw through, but also did not meddle. This kind of thing must be said by the parties themselves. Jiang Jindong has a similar feeling to Li Sheng. The same gentle, the same sunny, in short, gives a very comfortable feeling. And the way he greets the end of summer is much more common. "Hello, Jiang Jindong." Jiang Jindong just waved to the end of summer. "Hello, my name is late summer." At the end of summer, I said hello to Jiang Jindong. "At the end of summer, I tell you, Jindong is very powerful. He is now the operation technical director specially invited by my company in Europe, and he will take office immediately after graduation. " At the end of summer, when she heard Han Yingying say that, her eyes to Jiang Jindong also changed. She has also heard of my company in Europe. It is a company that has just sprung up in the last decade, but it is more mature than many family businesses in Europe. The ability to become the director of operation technology in such a company is really extraordinary. "It''s not as exaggerated as Yingying said. It''s just a chance." "No, it''s very powerful ~" Jiang Jindong is just modest, Han Yingying seems to be denied. Immediately jumped out and said. The joy in Han Yingying''s eyes is so obvious that an outsider can see it. Looking at Gu Zihang''s face, the end of summer knows that Gu Zihang must have guessed Han Yingying''s mind. But look at Jiang Jindong''s attitude towards Han Yingying. At the end of the summer, she sighed for Han Yingying silently. It seems that this is another story about a goddess who has a dream and Xiangwang has no intention. In the days after that, as soon as she has spare time, Han Yingying takes herself to Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong. But most of the time is in Gu Zihang, in the programming, in the end of the summer in Wenshu. Only Han Yingying is chattering around Jiang Jindong. "Come back early after class in the afternoon. Come to a cocktail party with me in the evening. " At the end of summer, just after the first professional class, I received a short interest from Mu Hanyu. "Good." The end of summer thought, this afternoon only this class, so happily agreed. "I''ll arrange for the driver to pick you up later." "Well." Just finished chatting with Mu Hanyu, Han Yingying came over. "I''m going to an activity this evening. There will be many entrepreneurs. Would you like to meet the market with me? " Because at the end of the summer, he kept a low profile in school and wore the same clothes as before. And at the end of summer, I listen very carefully in every class. So Han Jingjing thinks that the end of summer must be just a child of an ordinary family. To be admitted to this university must depend on one''s own efforts.So there is such an opportunity to get to know the managers of various companies. Han Yingying wants to take her with her. It can also be regarded as laying a foundation for finding a good job in the future. "I''m sorry, Yingying. I have an appointment tonight." At the end of summer, he shakes his mobile phone and looks at Han Yingying apologetically. This is the first time Han Yingying has invited herself out to play. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyu''s promise, he didn''t want to refuse at the end of summer. "Well, I''ll take you to play next time ~" Han Yingying is not angry, but it''s a pity that she missed this opportunity. It is said that the president of Marriott will also take his wife to attend. In case of Marriott president''s wife''s eyes at the end of summer, she may be able to go to work directly like her sister. At the end of summer, she ran out of school as soon as class was over. She was afraid of another eye-catching thing that happened at the school gate last time. Fortunately, the driver was on the road this time and knew to wait for him far away from the school. At the end of summer, he got on the bus and was sent directly to the company. Joman has got his dress ready and is waiting for himself in the office. "Madam, let me help you change your dress ~" with the usual standard smile, Qiao man is waiting for him at the door of Mu Hanyu''s lounge. At the end of summer, he found that every time he accompanied Mu Hanyu to attend the activities, it was Qiao man who helped him prepare clothes and jewelry. I don''t know how much work Joe man, the first secretary, is responsible for mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, I was interested in the work of Joman for the first time. "Joman, what else do you have to do when you''re always doing these errands for you?" Joe man is behind the end of summer to help the end of summer tie the belt of the dress, hear the end of summer so asked. As soon as he moved, he suddenly remembered that song Xu had said last time that they were under the management of the president''s wife. Is it difficult for the president''s wife to feel that she has nothing to do all day and is ready to fire herself. Although he was a little nervous, in order to highlight his importance, he seriously went back to the question at the end of summer: "reasonably arrange the president''s schedule, organize important meeting documents, remind the president of meeting arrangements, screen visitors..." and so on. He said a lot at a time, and was dizzy at the end of summer. "Then your work is hard." At the end of the summer, I can only say this in a daze. "It''s all a secretary''s job. I don''t think it''s hard." Joe man''s purpose is to be responsible for the end of summer said dizzy, and then show loyalty. After chatting, they were dressed up by Joman at the end of summer. What Joman is preparing for the end of summer is a wine red deep V-neck dress. Skirt wrapped in the body of late summer, highlighting the good figure of late summer. The side of the fork is very high, and a long leg looms between the red skirts in the late summer, showing both noble and temperament. The V-neck in front of the body perfectly shows the gully in front of the chest at the end of summer. Maybe it''s jorman who understands the character of late summer. The exposed part of V-neck is covered with tulle of the same color as long skirt. Let the proud people in the late summer looming in the yarn, people can not see clearly. If it wasn''t for the gauze, Mu Hanyu would never have been allowed to go out to see people in the end of summer. When everything was ready, Mu Hanyu left the company with the end of summer wearing the same wine red suit Chapter 898 At the end of summer, I look at Mu Hanyu walking beside me. She remembers that this man''s suits were all black. Occasionally, I would wear this kind of eye color. White and beige are only worn on special occasions. I don''t know when I got all wine red. "What''s the matter?" After getting out of the car, Mu Hanyu bent his arm and naturally took it up at the end of summer. "Nothing. I''ve never seen you wear a suit of this color. " A man''s facial features are as perfect as a knife. Thin lips slightly pursed, the whole body exudes the breath of strangers do not close. The feeling of abstinence spread. But with such a gorgeous color, abstinence and mixed with evil spirit, people can''t move their eyes. Seeing the infatuation in the eyes of late Xia, Mu Hanyu raised his lips with satisfaction. Qiaoman''s dress for the end of summer is matched with Mu Hanyu''s black suit. But recently, it has been stimulated by the late summer of college students. In order not to make them look different in age, Mu Hanyu asked Qiaoman to change the color of his suit. Mu Hanyu didn''t admit that the beautiful end of summer made him feel inferior. "Do you like it? Go home and let you see enough. " Mu Hanyu bent down, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and quietly bit his ears with the end of summer. At this moment, they have already walked to the front of the meeting hall. Is there someone you know passing by. At the end of the summer, hearing Mu Hanyu''s insinuation, he blushed. For fear that others would hear Mu Hanyu''s words, he looked at both sides with a guilty heart at the end of summer. Seeing that no one had any idea of their side, the end of summer just glared at Mu Hanyu. Clear and bright eyes are full of anger, without a trace of anger. From a distance, it seems that he is secretly looking at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu was itching at the end of summer. Long arm a stretch, take a person into the bosom, in her face quickly steal a fragrance. At the end of summer, he was so ashamed that he wanted to raise his hand to fight Mu Hanyu. He thought that he was outside and could not make his own man shameless. He took back his hand bitterly. At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s arm and made a little effort. Mu Hanyu was not angry either. He just thought that the little wild cat''s temperament at the end of summer was really attractive. "Ma, who is that man?" Just now, all the scenes fell into the eyes of Han Yingying who came with Mrs. Han. Han Yingying at this time a face of gloomy staring at the end of summer just standing direction. "Ah, that''s your sister''s boss, Marriott''s general manager." From Mrs. Han''s point of view, I didn''t see the end of summer in Mu Hanyu''s arms. I only saw a side face of Mu Hanyu. Of course, Han Yingying knew that it was Mu Hanyu, but she didn''t expect that she would be with him at the end of summer. Thanks to her, she always thinks that the end of summer is a clean and simple girl. I didn''t expect that she was willing to degenerate to be a junior and destroy other people''s feelings. She Han Yingying is really blind, will make friends with such a person. "Who has offended you? You look so ugly?" Gu Zihang, who was dragged by his uncle, saw Han Yingying''s ugly face as soon as he got out of the car. "Nothing." Han Yingying is not angry to say. Then she left Mrs. Han and Gu Zihang and walked forward angrily. "I didn''t offend her today." Gu Zihang touched his nose. "This girl is just like that. Zihang, don''t give her the same opinion." The girl of her own family was in a bad temper, so she gave Gu Zihang a look. Even her mother was embarrassed. "It''s OK. Yingying is just like that. I''m used to it. " Gu zihanghun doesn''t care. When Han Yingying is not happy, she hits him twice. What is this. Mrs. Han and Gu Zihang''s mother are playing cards. They usually have a good private relationship. So Mrs. Han''s impression of Gu Zihang has always been very wrong. In addition, Gu shaohuan, the general manager of Gu family, intends to support this nephew to take over the Gu family. Gu Zihang''s future is even more limitless. If only such a boy could be his own son-in-law. Han Jingjing''s daughter is so engrossed in her career that her personal problems have been completely delayed. Mrs. Han has no choice but to give up. She can only place her hope on Han Yingying. There are several of her sisters and grandchildren. Mrs. Han also seems to play with a doll. And just Han Yingying just left Gu Zihang, did not see the young man angry. It can be seen that temper is a good one, and also has a great bearing. It''s very suitable for her family. Mrs. Han thought so, and looked at Gu Zihang more eagerly."Zihang, let''s go in." "Aunt, please ~" Gu Zihang, out of politeness, asked Mrs. han to walk into the meeting hall with her arm in her hand. Mrs. Han had a feeling of being supported by her son-in-law, and she was a little bit adrift. No, she has to talk to Yingying about her relationship with Gu Zihang. It''s best if they can do it. ... "you sit here for a while, I''ll go there and turn around and come back." Mu Hanyu took the late summer into the meeting hall and put the people in the rest area before he was ready to leave. "Go ahead and leave me alone." At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that Mu Hanyu had something to talk about today, so he sat down in his seat to ensure that he would not walk around. Mu Hanyu looked around. Today, all of them are acquaintances. These people all know the end of Xia, but mu Hanyu doesn''t worry about anyone who dares to make trouble for the end of Xia. Mu Hanyu went to the desserts area again, took two pieces of snacks for the end of summer, put them in front of her, and then turned to leave. At the end of summer, I was eating snacks and looking around the venue. Every time is the same party, every time is the same person. It''s really interesting to hold such activities all the time. But at the end of the summer, I knew that most of the businesses of various companies had reached a preliminary consensus on this kind of reception. At the beginning, the cooperation between mu Hanyu and Su Shi was also decided at this kind of reception. Thinking about this, the end of summer began to look in the crowd. I don''t know if Dad will come today. At the end of summer, I swept through the crowd and saw Han Yingying standing beside her, who was chatting with other ladies. Han Yingying also looks to her side. At the end of summer, she waved to Han Yingying happily. She''s bored to death, and it''s just right for them to be together. Who knows, Han Yingying just coldly looked at the end of summer, and then looked away. At the end of summer, he withdrew his hand awkwardly, and his heart was full of confusion. In the afternoon, Han Yingying was still fine. What''s the matter now? Did you do something to make her unhappy? At the end of summer, this person can''t hide her words, and now she takes Han Yingying as one of her few friends. In line with the principle that misunderstanding should be solved as soon as possible. At the end of summer, I plan to ask Han Yingying what happened. Han YingYing and Yu Guang catch a glimpse of the end of summer and get up and walk towards her. Although angry in my heart, I also want to listen to the personal explanation of the end of summer. She is really in tune with the end of summer. She doesn''t believe that the end of summer is such a vain girl. Maybe there''s something wrong with the end of summer. With this in mind, Han Yingying looks to the end of summer, ready to wait for her to approach her. Chapter 899 Just when Han Jingjing turned her head and was about to collide with the eyes of the end of summer. At the end of summer, it seems that someone stopped me and looked behind me. Han Jingjing saw a warm and friendly man walking towards the end of summer. With a smile on his face, he looked down at the woman in front of him. At the end of summer, she wanted to find Han Yingying, but when she was halfway there, she was stopped by Su Chen. Today''s su Chen is wearing a blue suit. With his handsome facial features and smile, he became the focus of attention as soon as he appeared. But now we all know the relationship between late Xia and Su Zhenxing. So Su Chen and the end of Xia are brothers and sisters. It''s normal for brothers and sisters to have a chat when they meet. So the people around them just took a look and went on with their business. "Mr. Su... Brother." Finally did not have that kind of inquisitive vision to look at them, the end of summer relaxed tone of at the same time to see to Su Chen. In contact with Su Chen''s eyes, at the end of summer, he changed his address abruptly. "That''s good!" Su Chen satisfiedly patted the top of the head at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he tried his best to restrain his body, so he didn''t avoid it for the first time. Su Chen just wants to express the closeness between them. It''s too hurtful to escape at the end of summer. "Did you come alone? What about dad? " At the end of the summer, he was afraid of divulging his emotions, so he could only ask with his head down. "There''s something wrong with the business in country F. dad went there. I''ll be back in a few days. " Even if the end of summer didn''t look at Su Chen, Su Chen still looked at the end of summer seriously when he answered the question. From Han Yingying''s point of view, it''s like Su Chen''s gentle love talk with the end of summer. At the end of summer, he lowered his head shyly. "It was the end of summer? I didn''t expect that her boyfriend turned out to be Su''s little general manager. " Gu Zihang also saw the scene of Su Chen''s killing at the end of summer. If they were not very close to each other, they would not do so in public. "Hum!" Han Yingying sends out a cold hum from the nose, which means unknown. "Han Yingying, you don''t like Jiang Jindong. You can''t be envious of his handsome boyfriend at the end of summer. However, you girls like to compete with each other ~ " Gu Zihang thinks of his sister and always likes to compete with her best friend in bags and jewelry. "That''s not her boyfriend." Han Yingying takes her eyes back. At the end of summer, he was nothing to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu even kissed her face. At this moment, Su Chen just touched his head, and his level was far away. Han Yingying suddenly feels that she is a little ridiculous. Since she is not a fellow traveler, she will not contact with her in the future. What else do you want to give her a chance to explain. It''s like you''ve been cheated. At the end of summer, she doesn''t want to play with a girl who doesn''t have self-esteem and self love. Han Yingying made up her mind to start school tomorrow. She must be far away from the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he said a few words to Su Chen, and Su Chen was called away by others. Think of Han Yingying, the end of summer quickly back. Fortunately, people are still there, but now back to themselves. At the end of summer, I raised my legs and walked in the direction of Han Yingying. Gu Zihang, who has been standing beside Han Yingying, is the first to see the end of summer. "Hi ~" casually raised his hand, which was to say hello to the end of summer. "You''re here tonight too?" At the end of the summer, I saw Gu Zihang''s accident, but I also felt that it was reasonable. It''s normal for people from this circle to show up here. "Yingying, why did you ignore me just now?" At the end of summer, after greeting Gu Zihang, I went to call Han Yingying. Who knows, Han Yingying just snorted and didn''t look at the end of summer. "Have you offended her?" Gu Zihang gives a look at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she shrugged, and she didn''t know when she provoked the elder sister. "Yingying, Yingying?" At the end of the summer, Han Yingying still ignored her. "By the way, I didn''t expect that Su''s Su is always your boyfriend?" Gu Zihang doesn''t know what Han Yingying is smoking tonight. In order not to make the end of summer too embarrassing, Gu Zihang casually talked about a topic with the end of summer. "Ah? He''s not my boyfriend. " At the end of the summer, I didn''t expect Gu Zihang to think so. "It''s not your boyfriend. You two were so close just now." Gu Zihang is happy. He also blinked at the end of Xia, "I saw it just now ~" the end of Xia knew that they had misunderstood: "Su Chen and I are not what you think..." although Han Yingying ignored the end of Xia, she kept listening to their conversation.Now listen to the end of summer, intuition she is sophistry, for their own excuse. He is afraid that his gold owner will know. Thinking of making such a friend through her heart and lung, Han Yingying is not angry. "Late summer! Don''t make excuses. I just saw it all. I know your family is in trouble! But don''t I always create opportunities for you? I didn''t expect you to be so self indulgent and degenerate. Even if you have a married man, you''ll still be in two boats! " Han Yingying can''t say such words, she can only criticize the end of the summer with righteous words. "I''ll go, it''s so hot! I look at the end of summer is not such a person ~ " Gu Zihang heard Han Yingying''s words, looked at the end of summer in surprise. She didn''t think there was such an anxious person at the end of summer with clear eyes. "I saw it with my own eyes, and I can still do her wrong." See Gu Zihang do not believe in themselves, Han Yingying angry seven smoke. It turns out that Han Yingying is angry with herself for this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, little girl Sanguan is quite right. At the end of summer, I finally know why han Yingying ignored herself. Although misunderstood, late Xia was not angry at all. Han Yingying is so angry because she really takes herself as a friend. "A married man? Which married husband do you see? " At the end of summer, she suddenly had a bad heart and wanted to tease Han Yingying. Han Yingying listens to the words of the end of summer, and the gold owner of the end of summer is more than Mu Hanyu. Han Yingying is so angry that she doesn''t want to say a word to the end of summer. Han Yingying turned her head and stopped talking about the end of summer. At the end of summer, Han Yingying was really annoyed, and did not dare to tease her any more. She drags Han Yingying''s shawl, ready to tell her about her relationship with Mu Hanyu. "Don''t touch me!" Han Yingying is angry, unable to control the decibel higher. Has been back to Han Yingying, they talk a few Mrs. Han heard the voice turned his head. I saw Mrs. Mu talking to Gu Zihang and Han Yingying again. But her family Yingying a face not happy to put the back of his head to Mrs. mu. Mrs. Han rushed over with a headache. Her aunt ah ~ this is the woman who can''t offend the whole B city. It''s not something she can do if she wants to. And at this moment, the end of summer is still constantly pulling Han Yingying''s shawl, want to let her look back at themselves. Being agitated by the end of summer, Han Yingying turns back and is preparing to warn the end of summer: "at the end of summer, I''ll tell you... " Mrs. mu. " Mrs. Han has rushed to the end of summer to say hello to her. "Mrs. Han." Before the end of summer, I met Mrs. Han several times with Mu Hanyu, who was also half an acquaintance. At this moment, Mrs. Han came to say hello to her. It was Han Yingying''s mother again. At the end of summer, she was naturally polite. Gu Zihang and Han Yingying, who are behind Han''s wife, are shocked by her address to the end of summer. Mrs. mu?!!! Chapter 900 How many wives can there be in B city? Is not the end of summer Mu Hanyu''s wife? Married at the end of summer? Gu Zihang and Han Yingying no longer know which one to be surprised at first. Just when Han YingYing and Gu Zihang were unable to recover from the news, they were still chatting with Mrs. Han at the end of summer. "Mrs. mu, I have spoiled my family Yingying since I was a child. If there''s anything wrong with it, please bear with Mrs. mu more. " Han Yingying looks at her mother in surprise. Mrs. Han''s temper is so fierce that even her father is afraid. How can I talk to the end of summer so politely now. Han''s wife did not forget to gouge out Han Yingying. Mu Hanyu is famous for loving and protecting his wife in this circle. Those who offended at the end of summer didn''t come to a good end. Gu Xiaoxiao is the most miserable proof. A while ago, Su Zhenxing of the Su family also publicly said that the late summer was his baby daughter. Offended such a woman, I''m afraid they don''t know how the Han family doesn''t have it. "Where does Mrs. Han say this?" the late summer said politely: "I just came to say hello to Yingying. YingYing and I are college classmates now. Yingying takes good care of me at school. " At the end of summer, he said realistically. But Han Yingying blushed. At the end of summer, I introduced her to the school, took her to lunch every day, and introduced Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong to her. It didn''t help her much either. Mrs. Han did not expect that her youngest daughter and Mu Hanyu''s wife were classmates. And listen to the meaning of the end of summer, seems to have a good relationship with Yingying. Mrs. Han was happy, but she didn''t take the opportunity to talk about business cooperation at the end of summer. Instead, she said to her, "it turns out that Mrs. Mu is Yingying''s classmate now. Yingying, like a monkey, has been playing with boys since she was a child. There are few female friends like Mrs. mu. It''s rare for Yingying to enter Mrs. Mu''s eyes. Mrs. mu can come to play at home when she has a chance. " "Well, I''ll go when I have time. I''m not a few years older than Yingying. Mrs. Han can call me late summer or late summer. Don''t be so polite. " My good friend''s mother is very respectful to herself, but at the end of the summer, she really doesn''t adapt. Besides, if Mrs. Han has been doing this to herself, it''s estimated that she and Han Yingying can''t really be friends. "Well, I''ll call you the end of it." Mrs. Han is kind and has few chances to get close to Mu Hanyu''s wife. What''s more, Mrs. Mu took the initiative to throw the olive branch. There''s no reason why she doesn''t answer. "Yingying, now you should be willing to talk to me." After being polite to Mrs. Han, she looks at Han Yingying behind her at the end of summer. Han Yingying thinks that she misunderstood the end of summer with such a dirty idea just now. I couldn''t lift my head in embarrassment. "Don''t talk to me, you child." Mrs. Han tugs at Han Yingying. "Ma ~" Han Yingying stares at Mrs. Han discontentedly. "Well, well, you young people talk. I went there. Do you have any misunderstandings with Mo Mo to solve? " Before leaving, Mrs. Han gave Han Yingying a warning look. I''m afraid I''ll offend the end of summer if I''m a girl. "Why didn''t you say you were the president''s wife of Marriott earlier?" remembered fish for fame before make complaints about her. As a result, they were sitting next to them. Han Yingying''s voice is stuffy, I don''t know whether she is angry or chagrined, "how dare I say? You can see how interested those people in school are in me. I just want to study hard in school. If my identity is exposed, will I still have a chance to study? " At the end of the summer, she put out her tongue playfully. Even he was curious about the mysterious president''s wife, but his worry at the end of summer was justifiable. It''s the same thing that they sometimes hide their identities. So think, Han Yingying is not so angry. But think of his just misunderstood the end of summer, see talk with her so ugly, Han Yingying or some embarrassment. In the end of summer, she lived a few more years than Han Yingying. Maybe you can guess the little girl''s mind. "I am an ordinary girl, you are willing to make friends with me, how I am now the president''s wife, you are not willing to." The end of summer deliberately said, she knew that Han YingYing and those who deliberately flatter her wife celebrities are different. "What if they say I flatter you?" In fact, Han Yingying was not so embarrassed when she heard that at the end of summer. It''s just that the late summer family is so different from her family. Han Yingying really has such scruples. "I didn''t know you cared so much about other people''s opinions. I didn''t mean to alienate you at the beginning ~ "At the end of summer, I just went to school and got together with Han Yingying within two days. Those who know Han Yingying''s family background say that Han Yingying is flattered by the end of summer. At the end of the summer, she laughs and says no, but she still mixes with Han Yingying all day long. Han Yingying thinks that no matter the end of summer is the end of summer or the president''s wife, she is not the same person. "I just misunderstood you. I''m sorry. But I''m so angry because of you. You mustn''t hate me Want to understand the Han YingYing and as usual, holding the arm of the end of summer. "Of course not. If I''m really angry with you, I won''t come running to coax you." I think that I just misunderstood the end of summer. The end of summer not only didn''t explain, but also coaxed me for a long time. Han Yingying is a little embarrassed again, "tomorrow, please go to the canteen to eat fried string." Although Han Yingying is rich, she is very interested in these snacks. At the end of summer, my favorite food was snacks in the night market. Two people hit it off, nothing to go to the canteen of Fried String stalls to eat. "OK, I''ll have ten tofu kebabs." At the end of summer, the lion opened his mouth on purpose. "You pig, you ~" the two girls made up in three or two sentences. At the end of summer, Han YingYing and Han Yingying get together and whisper. Gu Zihang, who has been nearby, only thinks that the world is really wonderful. Looking at Han Yingying is also smaller than the end of summer, actually is Marriott''s president''s wife. As for her usual dress at school, it is believed that she is a minor. Then look at the figure wrapped in a tuxedo at the end of summer, where it looks like a mother of two children. "That... Late summer, do you really have two children?" From knowing the identity of the end of Xia, Gu Zihang felt pressure to call the name of the end of Xia. But suddenly he was asked to change his name to Mrs. mu. It seemed that he couldn''t open his mouth. At the end of the summer, Gu Zihang was acutely aware of his embarrassment. She laughed as usual, made a quiet clean-up to Gu Zihang, and said playfully: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed, we just get along as before. You have to keep a secret for me at school, too. Do you hear me? " Of course, the two clapped their chests. Han Yingying also remembered Gu Zihang''s question: "at the end of summer, are you really the mother of two children?" "Yes, my eldest daughter is almost six years old. I''ll show you another day. " Mention small glutinous rice, the eyes of late summer are soft light, which let Gu Han two people believe the words of late summer. "Mo Mo ~" several people are chatting happily, and Mu Hanyu, who has finished talking about things, comes to me. The expression is indifferent, but the tone is gentle. "Finished?" At the end of summer, I look back at the man behind me. "Well." A low, pleasant voice, coming from the nose. "Mr. Mu ~" "Mr. Mu is good ~" Han YingYing and Gu Zihang say hello to Mu Hanyu with fear. This is the first time that they are so close to Mu Hanyu. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s suit with the same color as the late summer dress. I just think it''s a perfect match. Men''s suits are stiff and expensive. Han Yingying has no other idea about Mu Hanyu. Just happy for the end of summer, she found such an excellent husband. Gu Zihang''s eyes are full of worship. He didn''t know Mu Hanyu, but he had heard about Mu Hanyu. Five years ago, Mu Hanyu was the president of Marriott on his own. And then built the Marriott empire. At the same age, he can only write code and program, and the gap is too big. "They are Han YingYing and Gu Zihang that I always mentioned to you recently." After the introduction at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu nodded to them with a light look. But they didn''t feel slighted at all. "Want to go home?" Mu Hanyu lowered his head and was infinitely gentle. "Well." At the end of summer, I had long thought about my son and little nuomi. When I heard Mu Hanyu say that he could go, I nodded without hesitation. "Yingying, Gu Zihang, see you at school tomorrow." At the end of summer, I said hello to Gu Han and left early with Mu Hanyu Chapter 901 Identity pick out, the end of summer no longer have to always feel sorry to face Han Yingying them. Han Yingying also ignores the family''s order to please her at the end of summer. Or as usual, I''ve asked you to go out with her. This makes both people feel very comfortable. In a blink of an eye, more than half of the three-year college time has passed. Xiaoqichen also from a toddler to the moment of babbling. Small glutinous rice after this summer, but also began to enter the primary school gate. "Late summer, the last year of college. The school is to let graduates to practice. A good company, to open the internship certificate gold content is also very high. You''re fine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice. " At the thought that because of the internship, we have to go our separate ways, Han Yingying is depressed and lying on the table, not in high spirits. "It doesn''t matter. I want to get my diploma, too. There is no internship certificate, where can I get my diploma? " At the end of summer, Han Yingying looks white. She really thinks that she has come to experience life in recent years. "The graduation certificate is not a matter of your uncle Mu''s phone call. Does the headmaster dare to send it to you?" At the end of the summer, it''s just to fool ghosts. Han Yingying can believe it. For the title of Han Yingying to Mu Hanyu, at the end of summer, every time I heard it, I couldn''t help but slightly help my forehead. Maybe it was the first time that they saw themselves and Mu Hanyu. The impact was too big. Even though they accept the fact that they and Mu Hanyu are husband and wife. But the heart is always resistant. They don''t understand that the little girl who looks so good in the end of summer is looking for a cold faced uncle like Mu Hanyu. In fact, Mu Hanyu is handsome and has straight facial features. He looks much younger than his actual age. Moreover, Mu Hanyu himself is not several years older than the end of summer. But he soaked in shopping malls all the year round, with a calm and unpredictable atmosphere, he was particularly mature. So after meeting Mu Hanyu several times, Han Yingying never met him with a smiling face. So the title of Uncle Mu was opened in their group of four. Even Jiang Jindong sometimes mentions "Uncle Mu" half jokingly. At the end of the summer of the past two years, I have won for mu Hanyu countless times, but I failed in the end. By the end of summer, they had given up. Just think of what Han Yingying said, late summer also feel that the heart has not give up. The Communist Party of city B is so big, and their circle itself is all these people. With the exposure of her father daughter relationship with Su Zhenxing, the story of Gu Linbei and Mrs. Gu has gradually been discovered. It''s just that this matter has been going on for such a long time, and it''s about the wife of the president of Marriott. No one is unhappy to mention it again. Just can''t avoid meeting Gu shaohuan at the party. My son who has been cultivated for many years is not my own kind. Gu shaohuan was forced to think of it every time he saw Gu Linbei. Therefore, he appeared in various activities and never gave Gu Linbei a good look. Not even a word more. So in the past two years, in order to stay away from these bad things, and to keep Gu shaohuan out of sight and out of mind, Gu Linbei went to Europe to develop. But this smelly boy took Liu Lu away. Although the two women often cross jet lag, video phone whispers. But it can''t comfort the heart that needs a girl friend at the end of summer. So at the moment with Han Yingying they separate, late summer heart is also more reluctant. "Yingying, why don''t we open a studio together? Isn''t the school saying that if you succeed in starting your own business, you will get extra points? So we don''t have to separate At the end of summer, this proposal brightened Han Yingying''s eyes. Each of them has different specialties, so they can have different division of labor. Just think of Jiang Jindong, Han Yingying instant vent gas: "Jindong next month will go to my company. Although this is not a formal entry. But when I get my diploma, I will stay in Europe for a long time. " Han Yingying''s mood is more and more depressed. No matter how successful their studio is, it is impossible to move to Europe for development. For Han YingYing and Jiang Jindong, there is not much to say at the end of summer. Two people almost meet day by day these two years, Han Yingying''s mind is so obvious. If Jiang Jindong wants to respond, Han Yingying has already responded. Han Yingying thinks it''s because she is too reserved that she doesn''t let Jiang Jindong find her heart. However, in any case, these are not the end of summer can say more. In fact, let Han Yingying experience an unforgettable failure of love, perhaps to meet better people. "In case, with our efforts, when will it be listed for export? As for people, there must be dreams. " At the end of summer, although she won''t interfere in Han Yingying''s emotional affairs, she doesn''t want to be hurt by Jiang Jindong''s affairs.Hear the end of summer say so, Han Yingying also hit the spirit again. "Mo Mo is right! There must be dreams. So, auntie, what should our studio do? " Because Han Yingying is called Uncle Mu Hanyu behind her back. At the end of the summer, Han Yingying also had the nickname "little aunt.". In the past two years, in addition to learning in school, Mu Hanyu also taught a lot in the late summer. So now the end of summer has been excellent enough to stand on its own. Even many people who have been working for five years or even longer are not as competent as the late summer. At the end of summer, he can even help Mu Hanyu deal with the company''s affairs. It''s just that now she wants to come out and do something. At the end of summer, it was a bit difficult. The two women discussed together for a long time, but in the end they didn''t come up with a result. "Gu Zihang, you remember telling your family that there is no need to arrange internships for you. Just follow us. " Han Yingying pats Gu Zihang on the shoulder for fear that Gu Zihang will abandon them. "I didn''t even discuss what to do. Are you sure you can have a studio?" It''s not Gu Zihang who belittles them at the end of the summer. These two women''s abilities are no less. Just according to their indecisive speed, I''m afraid that the nature of the company can''t be decided by the end of the internship. "Let you wait, you wait, where come so much nonsense." Gu Zihang shrugged and refused to comment on Han Yingying''s words. "Are you sure I can be in any company?" Gu Zihang came to this school of economics because his family forced him to. What he really loves is code and programming. If the company is not engaged in the field of electronics, there is really no place for him. "Which company doesn''t have a security department? You do firewall, the company LAN should be no problem Han Yingying gave Gu Zihang a glance, and she really thought that her specialty was sweet cake. That''s no different from the network management of Internet cafes. Han YingYing and his family are really the same. When they study the computer industry, they all come to ask if he can repair the computer. "You don''t believe that you are ignorant. Just look at your understanding of code and programming. Your books in the past two years have been fed to dogs." His favorite major is despised by Han Yingying, and Gu Zihang is unconvinced to go back. See Gu Zihang also dare to contradict themselves, Han Yingying immediately picked up the posture, to meet the difficulties. I saw the quarrel between them. At the end of summer, I decided to go back and ask my husband for advice. Marriott is involved in many fields, he will be able to give himself good advice. Chapter 902 "What do you want to do?" After telling Mu Hanyu what he thought in the end of Xia, Mu Hanyu first asked for his opinion. "I have mainly studied economics and management in the past two years. It is the operation and management of the company. But I really don''t have any idea about starting a business. " In the last two years of the summer, I devoted myself to study, but I still lag behind in the direction of social economy. And she also lacks the sensitivity of Mu Hanyu to find business opportunities. That''s why she came to consult Mu Hanyu. "Since you have no idea, I suggest you consider the direction of new media." After returning home, Mu Hanyu held a video conference. Now, while sorting out the conference materials, he said to the end of summer. "New media?" At the end of summer, I frown slightly. Now it''s really the trend of short video. But she''s not really good at it. Mu Hanyu seems to see the dilemma of the end of summer. After putting the information in place, go to the end of summer and take the person from the stool to his arms. And then holding the end of summer to sit on the position before the end of summer. "It''s not for you to train artists for marketing. Isn''t Gu Zihang a master around you? You can develop an app similar to the most popular one. And then spread it out. Naturally, someone will shine on your platform. Of course, it''s still that sentence. It''s not for you to cultivate artists for marketing. It''s these people who can drain you and create more wealth. When the time comes, advertising cooperation, news promotion, offline peripheral you can do it. It''s more profitable than focusing on one line. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, she felt that what Mu Hanyu said was reasonable. Sure enough, her thinking was not broad enough. When I hear the short video, all I can think of is netizens and artists. "On the other hand, compared with other industries, R & D of a new software has less investment and faster effect. You''re not going to start a business just for graduation internship. This is the fastest way to see the results. Even if not, you can stop in time. I believe you don''t have much venture capital. " It has to be said that Mu Hanyu said three or two words about their life in the end of summer. Although some of them are not short of money, but in line with the principle of less can be less. At the end of the summer, they didn''t really have much start-up money. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu knew that he had guessed right. He continued: "what you need in the early stage is an app. Now you can start to let Gu Zihang do it, and then it''s promotion and invitation. Don''t let me teach you. Everything you do step by step, a little bit slowly, certainly no problem At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu solved the perplexity that bothered him all day. "Husband, you are so good." At the end of the summer, the watch held Mu Hanyu''s company and gave her a hard kiss. She said that her husband was wonderful. Praised by her adoring eyes, Mu Hanyu said that he was very well received. How can a loud kiss satisfy Mu Hanyu. After kissing Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, his lips just left his cheek. Mu Hanyu''s thin lips caught up with him. Only the end of summer kiss breathless, just let go of people. "Your headmaster invited me to give a speech in your school. Do you think I should go or not?" "Well?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu kisses me and makes me feel dizzy. It took me a long time to hear him clearly. "Of course not!" I think of Mu Hanyu as a successful person standing on the stage to share his experience with them. She is just one of many students, and she has to listen to Mu Hanyu''s "sharing". It''s late summer. When her husband becomes a teacher, Han Yingying should be called Uncle Mu Hanyu. Originally, Mu Hanyu thought that when he told the end of Xia, he would jump up happily. After all, I''ve been hiding it for so long, and now I finally have a chance to show you the relationship between the end of summer and him. The end of summer is supposed to be too late. The result did not expect the end of summer did not want to, directly refused to say. It''s a shame to be known that she is Mrs. mu. "I have promised the headmaster." Mu Hanyu lowered his voice and said something unhappy. "Then why do you ask me?" he rolled his eyes at the end of summer. It''s a big deal. She''ll be at the end. On the day of the speech, late Xia refused to go to school with Mu Hanyu. Early on a person ran. "Daddy, Mommy must think you''re old. Now girls like little suckling dogs." Already want to go to primary school of small glutinous rice solemnly said to Mu Hanyu. "What a mess you see on the Internet all day. Half of your daily online time. "Ignoring the wailing of little nuomi, Mu Hanyu has a black line. What''s little suckling dog? When Lao Zhai''s car picks up xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen, Mu Hanyu silently starts his mother''s suckling dog on his mobile phone. After reading the online explanation, Mu Hanyu is even more depressed. Young, sunny, lovely boy. Can that kind of immature man give girls a sense of security? Mu Hanyu sneered, but he got up and went upstairs to change his suit. Chose a khaki casual dress. I washed my hair that I had never combed carefully. A few wisps of broken hair hanging just before the forehead, the feeling of abstinence slightly dissipated, but a little more evil and uninhibited. Standing in front of the mirror, Mu Hanyu nodded with satisfaction and went out of the door in a good mood... "at the end of the day, I heard that your uncle Mu is going to give a speech at school today. Why didn''t you come together? " Han Yingying heard that Mu Hanyu was coming to school earlier than the end of summer. See the end of summer a person to go to school, strange asked. "It''s hard to hide it until graduation. I don''t want to lose. When it comes time to get my diploma, people should think that my grades are getting better. " "Uncle Mu will not be happy if you do this ~" Han Yingying patted on the shoulder at the end of summer. How special is mu Hanyu to the end of summer? Han YingYing and they have seen it in the past two years. At the end of summer, every time Mu Hanyu was not allowed to come to school to meet her, Mu Hanyu''s ugly face. Han Yingying can almost guess that she refused to go to school with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu is so depressed. "We are both husband and wife. Do we have to let everyone know?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, however, she didn''t feel the need to publicize her relationship with Mu Hanyu. Love and marriage are both their business, and they don''t need more people to interfere. "You are stupid, just like wolves. Every man will be willing to swear to the world that the ownership of this woman belongs to him. Your uncle Mu is so overbearing, this kind of plot must be more serious. But it''s good that he can cooperate with you so far. " Han Yingying suddenly incarnates as a master of emotion, and then follows Mu Hanyu''s mood at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I think of the time when Mu Hanyu came to pick me up from school. At the end of summer, I refused to let him wait for me at the school gate. As a result, on her way to Mu Hanyu''s car, she was blocked by a freshman in front of the school. If it wasn''t for the end of summer, Mu Hanyu would have come down to beat people. However, the incident also made Mu Hanyu angry to death. At the end of the summer, he coaxed the ancestor for a long time, but at last he almost couldn''t get out of bed. Now listening to Han Yingying, it seems that what she has done is a little too much. He only cares about his own convenience and forgets Mu Hanyu''s feelings. When she comes home in the evening, she must apologize to Mu Hanyu... the morning class will be over soon. Almost at the same time that the bell rings after class, the whole school becomes lively. Chapter 903 "Look, look, is that the president of Marriott? It''s too handsome ~ " " how is it different from what you usually see on TV? He''s so kind ~ " " I like him so much ~ " " it''s useless to like him. He''s already married. You can''t do it! " Listen to the low-grade girls around chirping, late summer with Han Yingying also went to the corridor outside the classroom. Relying on the railings, at a glance, I saw Mu Hanyu surrounded by the school directors and walked into the school. "Yo, your uncle Mu has changed his style?" Han Yingying a pick eyebrow, a face I say of right appearance. At the end of the summer, when he saw Mu Hanyu like this, he realized that his concealment might really stimulate him. However, to see the high-ranking president of Mu so insecure appearance, the end of summer actually feel some new. Mu Hanyu has arrived. The speech will begin soon. Han Yingying drags the end of summer to go to the auditorium, "hurry up, no matter how late it is, there will be no good place." "No exaggeration. He''s not a star..." at the end of summer, I was paralyzed by his beauty when I was with Mu Hanyu every day. I think those little girls are exaggerating. How can Mu Hanyu be so popular. At the end of summer, I was shocked by the sight before I finished my words. As soon as Han Yingying pushes open the gate of the school auditorium, it is already full of people. There are only a few seats in the sky. Han Yingying quickly picked a place close to the aisle and sat down with the end of summer. At the end of summer, my husband was so popular. "Classmate, when did you come to take a seat, please?" See the first row of people stand up and walk back, as if to go to the toilet. Before you leave, don''t forget to ask your neighbor to watch the position for you. At the end of summer, I couldn''t help but stop people and ask. "I didn''t have my first big class. I came to the auditorium before I did my self-study. If you don''t come early, there won''t be a good place. OK, I won''t tell you. I have to go to the toilet. It''ll start later. I can''t miss a word of Mr. Mu''s speech. " The students stopped by the end of summer left in a hurry. "Although your uncle Mu is not a star, he is a God in our department of economics and management. After all, with one''s own efforts to turn the tide, Marriott International developed into what it is now. It''s really a model for us in this difficult business era. " At the end of summer, Han Yingying nodded, and she agreed with her. She has always known that Mu Hanyu''s ability is extraordinary. When all the people in the meeting hall arrived, Mu Hanyu was invited to the stage. At the end of summer, sit in the back of the middle. I thought Mu Hanyu couldn''t see himself. But at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu scanned the auditorium at random and locked his position. Even if far away, at the end of summer, I still saw Mu Hanyu peeping at himself. With the change of Mu Hanyu''s expression, several girls around the end of summer screamed one after another. As if the smile was for them. "Good looks are welcome." Han Yingying was beside her at the end of summer. "Then you call him uncle." "Elder sister, you are called uncle only if you are good-looking, and uncle only if you are not good-looking!" Han Yingying regretfully shakes her head, this time shows the end of summer boring. At the end of the summer, I don''t want to argue with Han Yingying. Mu Hanyu on the stage has already started his speech. At the end of the summer, I thought that Mu Hanyu would only explain a few cases at will. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would talk about the current market situation from the economic development. Through inquiry and interaction, we explained to them a lot of solutions and ways to avoid risks. Although some trivial, but very practical. Mu Hanyu''s image of being ruthless was deeply rooted in his heart at the end of the summer. It''s hard to think that he would talk like that sometimes. At the end of summer, I was fascinated by Mu Hanyu''s speech. Mu Hanyu also walked from the platform to the students. "This classmate, if your company''s products happen to meet the market saturation state, which method will you use to quickly get rid of the company''s Hoarding?" Mu Hanyu, who came to the end of summer, asked questions to the end of summer without warning. If there were any other questions, the end of summer might be flustered by Mu Hanyu''s questions. But this problem is actually a problem that a small company under Marriott is facing. I discussed it with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer the night before yesterday. So the end of summer almost perfectly answered Mu Hanyu''s question. "Good ~ your idea is very new." Mu Hanyu suddenly bent down and hugged the shoulder of the end of summer.At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would suddenly be so close to himself in public. But think of just hanyingying with his words, late summer also did not show resistance. However, Mu Hanyu just gently hugged and quickly let go of the end of summer. But it''s also an opportunity for the girls around at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu is the richest man in city B, and he is so capable. Even if you have a wife. It''s much happier to be his lover than to marry an ordinary man. But after all, they are still students. Even if these girls think so in their hearts, none of them dare to take action. Only a brave girl stopped people on the way to the stage of Mu Hanyu club. "Mr. mu, there is something that people don''t understand about your speech. Can you teach others again ~ " girls deliberately whine their voice, stand up and twist three times, trying to make a mature and charming appearance. But she was young and childish. It''s like a child imitating an adult. It makes people laugh. Around the girl, there are many people secretly laughing. Girls also don''t care, just flashing big eyes looking at Mu Hanyu. What''s wrong with being ridiculed? As long as you can get into the eyes of general manager mu. The girl''s intention is so obvious that Mu Hanyu can''t see that she has lived in vain for so many years. Mu Hanyu didn''t look at the girl any more and walked away from her. Walking on the stage, he said, "what I just said is not so obscure. Not even a few technical terms are used. So you don''t have to read here if you don''t understand. Go back early and start over from primary school. " Just now those people just secretly smile, at this moment by Mu Hanyu so a say. The whole hall burst into laughter. Girls in the end are thin skinned and ridiculed by hundreds of people at the same time. The girl couldn''t sit still and ran out. By the end of the speech, Mu Hanyu wanted to leave the meeting even more than the students. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu stopped: "Mrs. mu, do you want to go home?" At the end of summer, I felt funny, and I thought Mu Hanyu was very cute. In addition, she had already seriously reflected on herself before. At the end of summer, he put his hand into the palm of Mu Hanyu''s hand without hesitation: "back." Mu Hanyu took the people away directly, leaving behind the students who looked at each other face to face. "Which one is that?" People thought that Mu Hanyu had taken a fancy to the end of summer in class. As soon as it was over, the people were taken away. "What do you think? At the end of summer, you''re Mrs. mu. You''re going to work with a certificate. If you''re a fake, you''ll be guaranteed." Han Yingying looks for the back of the boy who is talking nonsense beside her and slaps him. I didn''t expect that Mrs. mu, who had been reading for two years, was the one who had been rumored to parachute to their school. They didn''t find such a big man hiding around them for two years. What have they missed in the past two years? "How''s it going? Is my husband handsome today? " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was very satisfied with his reaction just now. At this moment, holding the end of summer walking on the campus path, complacent asked. "Handsome, not only today, my husband is the most handsome any day." Mu Hanyu was flattered by the late summer. The hand that embraces the end of summer is slightly tight, the head is also closer and closer to the end of summer. At the end of summer, a heart was beating, just when Mu Hanyu''s lips were about to stick to the end of summer. The beautiful atmosphere was broken by a sharp bell. "Say it One word can tell Mu Hanyu''s dissatisfaction after being disturbed. At the end of summer, I don''t know what I said, but mu Hanyu''s expression gradually becomes dignified. "I''ll be right there." "Grandma fainted. Let''s go back to the old house. " Mu Hanyu hung up the phone, took the hand of the end of summer, and ran outside... the end of summe Chapter 904 "What about xiaonuomi and Qichen? Is it mother Li who called At the end of summer, I was very anxious to hear that my grandmother fainted. In the morning, Li Ma just took xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen to the old house. I haven''t heard that grandma is not comfortable. How can grandma suddenly faint after half a day? "It''s the housekeeper." At the end of summer, when he got on the bus and fastened his seat belt, Mu Hanyu stepped on the accelerator and drove out. At the end of summer, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Li Ma. Li Ma and her children have returned to the Mu''s manor. "Today, the young lady went back to her old house and seemed to have mentioned something about shares with the old lady. It seems very angry. The old lady asked me to bring back the young lady and the young master first. " "Please take good care of the children." The end of summer breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the children were not making trouble in the old house. At the end of summer, it was not long before the phone was hung up, and Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone came to mind again. Mu Hanyu drives the car. At the end of summer, he is afraid of being distracted, so he picks up his mobile phone. See is the old house telephone, summer picked up. "Hello ~" the female voice from the other end of the phone stunned the old housekeeper for a moment, and then reacted. "Young granny?" "It''s me. How''s grandma? " Asked the late summer. It''s not a good thing for the housekeeper to call at this time. "The family doctor came and said that the old lady''s condition was not very good. It''s now in the hospital. Young granny, if you and the young master are on the way here, please come directly to the hospital... "OK, I see." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu hung up and headed for the hospital. He has just heard the conversation between the housekeeper and the end of summer. Apart from parents, my grandmother and Mu Hanyu were the closest. And after her parents died, it was her grandmother who stood up for her to take over Marriott. Although Mu Hanyu was cold hearted, he respected and cared for his grandmother in his heart. Grandma has an accident now. At the end of summer, she knows that Mu Hanyu is in a bad mood. "Husband ~ don''t worry, grandma will be OK." At the end of summer, she had already regarded her grandmother as her own grandmother. At the end of summer, she remembered the purity of her grandfather when he died. She didn''t know whether she was comforting Mu Hanyu or herself. "Well." Mu Hanyu''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line. When Mu Hanyu ran several red lights all the way, he rushed to the hospital at the end of summer. Grandma is still in the operating room. "How''s grandma?" Mu Hanyu walked to the door of the operating room. The housekeeper shakes his head. The doctor hasn''t come out yet. He doesn''t know how the old lady is now. "Grandma is fine. How can she faint?" The end of summer finally caught up. The housekeeper looked at the young master and grandmother in front of him, but he couldn''t say anything. "The old lady is old, and she often suffers from minor illness and pain. This time, she may not be able to do well..." if it were someone else, Mu Hanyu would have beaten him down. But this is the housekeeper who has been with grandma. After the death of his grandfather and Mu Hanyu''s parents, the housekeeper still took care of the Mu family. Take good care of grandma. At this point, Mu Hanyu would not be angry with the housekeeper. Mu Hanyu took a deep look at the operating room and sat down on one side of the seat. "Isn''t Aunt here? Didn''t Mrs. Li say that her aunt came home? " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was comforted in the car. Just because I heard from Li Ma that Mu Siyuan was also here. Mu Siyuan is Grandma''s own daughter. She always takes good care of grandma. Mu Hanyu raised his head and looked at the housekeeper darkly. Because she was too worried about her grandmother''s health, she didn''t mention it at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu had forgotten about Mu Siyuan. "Old lady... Old lady didn''t feel comfortable until the first lady left. I was so worried that I forgot to inform the first lady. " The housekeeper''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at Mu Hanyu. When Mu Siyuan came back to her old house this morning, she began to make a lot of noise. The old lady was afraid of scaring the two children, so she asked Mama Li to take them back first. The old lady fainted because she was angry with Mu Siyuan. Just Mu Siyuan and Mu Hanyu, one is the old lady''s daughter, the other is her grandson. The housekeeper knows the old lady, and he certainly doesn''t want his daughter and grandson to turn against each other. So the housekeeper didn''t say much about it. When the old lady woke up, she decided to tell Mu Hanyu. In the past two years, Mu Siyuan''s husband''s family has been mismanaged and business has become more and more difficult. Mu Siyuan went home to seek help from her grandmother.Why does grandma faint this time? Mu Hanyu has already guessed about it. Because Mu Hanyu now has a child, he understands grandma''s mind. I didn''t go to find Mu Siyuan for the first time. But grandma is still in the operating room, and Mu Siyuan is Grandma''s only child now. It should be kept in the hospital. Mu Hanyu takes out his mobile phone and finds Mu Siyuan''s phone in the phone book. For several years, Mu Hanyu never took the initiative to call Mu Siyuan. "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the phone, please play it later..." Mu Hanyu made several calls in a row, but mu Siyuan was on the phone all the time. "Immediately try to contact Mu Siyuan and ask her to call me back." Mu Hanyu did not put down his mobile phone, but called his subordinates immediately. On the other side, Mu Siyuan, who has walked out of the old house, is in a rage. Today, she went to the old lady to talk to Mu Hanyu. Help your company. But the old lady refused to say that Mu Hanyu was running such a big company. It''s not easy for tens of thousands of people to depend on him for food. What''s more, Zhenghao''s father is not a leader. I helped him for a while, but I can''t help him for a lifetime. Also let Mu Siyuan also don''t care about her husband who can''t get on the wall with mud. Concentrate on running your own company and bring up Zhenghao. Mu Siyuan trembled with anger at the old lady''s words. At the beginning, who told himself that the Zhao family was a hundred year old family in B city, rich in wealth and progressive in son. If you marry yourself, just enjoy the happiness. What happened? The Zhao family has long been an empty shell. Every year, not only does it depend on the Mu family to subsidize her company''s profits, but even the whole family has to ask Mu Siyuan for money. But at the beginning, Mu Siyuan''s husband pretended to be a good man and was obedient to her. But later, after Mu Siyuan gave birth to Zhenghao, she had to take care of both her children and her family. After gradually ignoring her husband, the young master of the Zhao family began to spend money outside, and little three, little four and little five never stopped. If it wasn''t for her company''s capital chain problems a while ago. Without paying the living expenses to Zhao''s family in time, Zhao''s lovers come to ask for money. Mu Siyuan doesn''t know that her husband is outside and she has all her children. At the beginning, master Mu and his wife insisted on choosing the Zhao family for mu Siyuan. They were all eager to love their daughter. At that time, the Zhao family had begun to have problems with the company, so they deliberately spread the news of the Zhao family to the old couple who chose their daughter''s son-in-law. As a century old family in B city, Zhao family has a good family style though it has declined. And keep them so close, even if there is something, they can protect their daughter. The old lady and master Mu thought that the Zhao family was very suitable. In addition, master Mu''s unique character broke up Mu Siyuan and a poor boy at that time. He married her to the Zhao family. Although Mu Siyuan didn''t want to at the beginning, she got better and better with the Zhao family. Mu Siyuan also forgot her former lover and began to live with Zhao Gongzi wholeheartedly. As a result, I didn''t expect to make myself tired for half of my life.... Chapter 905 "I''m going to live like this today, but it''s all your fault!"?!! Do me such a harm and don''t care if I''m your own! " Mu Siyuan yelled at the old lady. Without the intervention of her parents, she may have a hard time with her former lover at the beginning. But as long as two people work together, it will definitely be better than it is now. Because Zhenghao''s father is unfaithful to her, Mu Siyuan even thinks of the lover who has been forgotten by her. The old lady sighed, where is the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. After Mu Siyuan was with the man, master Mu secretly ordered someone to investigate him. I found that he was just for the sake of the family''s wealth. In order to hurt her daughter more, the second elder decided the Zhao family for her in a hurry. I thought it would be a rich nest, but I pushed my daughter into the fire pit instead. But the Zhao family''s problem is not one day or two. From Mu Hanyu''s parents alive, for this sister. The Mu family almost lost money and gave business to the Zhao family every year. After Mu Hanyu''s parents died, the old lady told Mu Hanyu to take care of Zhao''s business. It''s just because Mu Siyuan has a strong character. That''s why I didn''t tell her. I didn''t expect that Mu Siyuan misunderstood them so deeply. "Yuanyuan. How come mom doesn''t care about you. But the Zhao family has become a blood sucking vermiculite on you. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they will not change. " Zhenghao is also taken by them. The old lady is worried that Mu Siyuan will work hard all her life just like herself. "Well, what you said is very nice. I''m afraid I''ll fight with ah Yu. I don''t want anything now. I just want him to help me. I''m her aunt. Is it so hard to help me? " "A Yu has helped you a lot, but you don''t know... Yuanyuan, if you listen to your mother, let the Zhao family deal with the mess by themselves. After mom''s death, you should hold firmly in your own hands what you leave. Talk to ah Yu about everything. After all, you are a family. " Grandma feels that her health is getting worse every day. What I said to Mu Siyuan had the feeling of explaining the future. But mu Siyuan is not interested in listening to the old lady. "I''m not divorced now. I''m a member of the Zhao family. How can you let me look at it. Even if I divorce that bastard now, not only can I not get a cent of my family property, but I have to share my debt. Anyway, you''re going to give me what you have in your hand. What can you do if you give it to me now? " Mu Siyuan also knew that her words were a little ugly. Zheng Hao''s father did this to her, and she didn''t really want to help the Zhao family. It''s just that there is a problem in our company, if we don''t solve it as soon as possible. It''s not just the Zhao family, she''s going to go bankrupt. I begged for a long time here, but the old lady refused to help her. He also repeatedly warned her not to give Mu Hanyu any trouble. Only when Mu Siyuan''s heart is happy can she have a ghost. "Yuanyuan! You don''t have to think about this thing in my hand. If you want it, wait till I die. " The old lady deliberately said that she wanted Mu Siyuan to retreat. The Zhao family really can''t go on like this. "Well, let me know when you die. I won''t step into Mu family again in the future! " Mu Siyuan left without looking back. Looking back on Mu Siyuan''s last words, grandma felt chilly. As for mu Siyuan''s bad temper, what can we do in the future. Fortunately, Han Yu found a kind wife and hoped to take more care of her in the future. Grandma thought, only feel a stuffy chest. The whole person passed out. It wasn''t long after Mu Siyuan left her old house. As soon as she drove out of Mu''s house, her mobile phone rang. "How''s it going? Does the old lady refuse to help you The person in opposite telephone tone firmly says. "What do you want?" The other party contacted him three days ago and said that he could help solve the company''s financial problems. But no matter how silly she is, Mu Siyuan knows that there is no free lunch in the world. That''s why I want to ask grandma to help me. It''s as if the other party has installed surveillance on themselves. As soon as she came out of the old house, the other party called. "Of course, I want to help Mrs. Zhao solve her difficulties..." "don''t call me Mrs. Zhao!" Mu Siyuan said unhappily. A few days ago, the little three came to the door and called himself Mrs. Zhao. Mu Siyuan felt sick. "Oh..." a low smile came out from the opposite, "OK, Miss mu. I just want to help you out. But"What conditions do you say... Mu Siyuan listens to her car by the side of the road, listening to the other party''s request. "..." "your plan had better be successful, or I won''t have to work in city B!" Mu Siyuan did not expect that the other side''s ambition was so great. But I have to say that his plan is also very thorough. If there is no accident, there is no possibility of success. "I wish you a happy cooperation, Miss mu." After listening, Mu Siyuan didn''t refuse directly. The other party knew that Mu Siyuan was moved. Before the phone was hung up, Mu Siyuan received a short message on her mobile phone. "Here''s 100 million dollars, representing my sincerity." Mu Siyuan opened the information, and it was the news that the funds had arrived. At the same time, she also found that she had four missed calls from Mu Hanyu. "OK, I''ll contact you when it''s done." Mu Siyuan hangs up and calls Mu Hanyu. The call will be through soon. "Ah Yu, what can I do for you?" "Aunt, who were you just calling?" Mu Hanyu''s voice was so deep that he could not hear his joy and anger. "A business partner. Are you so big that you even have to ask who I call? " Mu Siyuan has always had a lot of opinions on Mu Hanyu''s husband and wife since she was a child. They never give their husband and wife a good look on New Year''s day. Mu Hanyu suddenly asked Mu Siyuan who she was talking to. Remembering that person''s words, Mu Siyuan was inexplicably guilty, and her tone was even worse. "Grandma is in a coma in the hospital. Come here quickly." Mu Siyuan''s reaction is too abnormal, and Mu Hanyu hangs up directly. The hospital address was soon sent to Mu Siyuan''s mobile phone. How could grandma suddenly faint? Mu Siyuan probably guessed that it had something to do with herself. It''s just that Mu Hanyu asked himself to go to the hospital at this time, just for grandma''s sake. Or do you have to clean yourself up? Thinking about what she should do next, Mu Siyuan thought about it and drove to the hospital... "immediately investigate who Mu Siyuan has contacted recently." Mu Hanyu orders the people under his command. He knew that the company of Mu Siyuan and her husband had a lot of problems. And I know she''s going around now. Just now Mu Hanyu just casually asked, but mu Siyuan''s reaction really had to be doubted. In line with the principle of preparedness, it''s better to let the people under hand check. Chapter 906 Mu Siyuan rushed to the hospital, grandma has come out of the operating room. He was pushed to the ward to rest. "Mr. mu, the old lady is getting older and weaker. I can''t stand too much stimulation. It''s better to have a rest in the future. " Everyone will grow old and die, even if they don''t get sick. This is an inevitable result. The doctor can only remind Mu Hanyu that they want the old lady to take good care of herself. When the doctor spoke, Mu Siyuan just arrived at the ward. After the doctor left, Mu Hanyu had a dark face and looked at Mu Siyuan with gloomy eyes. "Ah Yu, what do you mean?" Mu Siyuan felt uncomfortable being stared at like this by Mu Hanyu. There is also a sense of guilt. But at the same time, she felt less and less respected by her elders. So she went around Mu Hanyu''s sight and sat down on the sofa in the ward. At the end of the summer, Mu Siyuan was angry and took her grandmother to hospital. But it''s the Mu family''s business, and it''s Mu Hanyu''s aunt. It''s not her turn to talk. She had to go to the bedside to take care of her grandmother. "What did you say to grandma today?" Mu Hanyu stares at Mu Siyuan. He wants to know how this mindless aunt makes her so angry? "What can I say to your grandmother? But it''s just chatting... "Mu Siyuan''s guilty eyes diverged. With a cold snort. In any case, you can''t lose in momentum first. "I didn''t say that Grandma could lie here well? Mu Siyuan, look at what you''ve done. " Mu Hanyu rebukes Mu Siyuan coldly. Because of grandma''s preference for this daughter, Mu Siyuan has touched Mu Hanyu''s bottom line countless times. They were all let go by Mu Hanyu. But now, even the grandmother who always protects Mu Siyuan is in hospital. Mu Hanyu''s full of anger really has no place to vent. "Mu Hanyu, I''m your aunt! How dare you call me by my name? " Mu Siyuan glared round her eyes and yelled. At the end of summer, she noticed that her grandmother was shaking her head uneasily in her sleep, as if she was about to wake up at any time. "Aunt, please keep your voice down." At the end of the summer, for fear that grandma would be disturbed again, she could only speak to Mu Siyuan in a low voice. Mu Siyuan turned her head and looked at her grandmother. She also knew that the voice suddenly raised just now might have disturbed her grandmother. But it''s not until the end of summer to tell her what to do. Mu Siyuan thinks that even the end of summer dares to embarrass her now. Mu Siyuan shouts angrily: "your grandmother is in hospital because of me, so what? It''s not because of you! Mu Hanyu, you know that our company is in trouble. Everyone is Mu''s family. Why don''t you give me a hand! But your grandmother is still protecting you. If you don''t want to help me, can I go to your grandmother? " Mu Siyuan is an old woman who should not be domineering. She felt that the conflict between her and her grandmother was all due to Mu Hanyu. "So it''s my fault?" Mu Hanyu sneered, and a dangerous light flashed through his eyes. "It''s just that you''re wrong!" Mu Siyuan''s face looked away, but she didn''t notice Mu Hanyu''s expression at all. "I want the Zhao family to settle before today''s closing." "You... Mu Siyuan suddenly turns her head and stares at Mu Hanyu who is on the phone. Mu Hanyu finished this sentence and hung up the phone. Mu Siyuan knew there was no room for her to turn around. However, if the Zhao family goes bankrupt earlier, it can also increase less debt. Otherwise, when her own company crisis is over, Mu Siyuan is going to clean up the Zhao family. Mu Siyuan thought so and relaxed a lot. "You threaten me?" Mu Siyuan changed her posture, holding her hands in front of her chest and staring at Mu Hanyu with a hostile attitude. At the end of summer, some people love their husbands. Clearly is the closest relatives, but to such an attitude of hostility. "Threatening you? What do you want me to threaten? Just to warn you, if you dare to make Grandma angry again, I''ll let your company liquidate. " The doctor said that grandma is too old to be stimulated any more. It''s easy to talk and discuss, but mu Siyuan may not be willing to listen. Mu Hanyu decided to frighten her directly, so that she would be at ease. "Mu Hanyu, our company is different from the Zhao family. I came out of the Mu family, too. Do you think I was scared? " Mu Siyuan''s voice was sharp. Originally because Mu Hanyu refused to help her and the Zhao family, Mu Siyuan was dissatisfied. Now Mu Hanyu dares to threaten her. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyu and his wife holding almost all the shares of Marriott. How dare Mu Hanyu talk to himself?But mu Hanyu came out of hell, and his Shura like breath was still terrible. Mu Siyuan did not know whether she was frightened or trembled with anger. Mu Siyuan''s voice kept rising, and the more she slept, the more uneasy she became. At the end of summer, she was going to use her hands to block grandma''s ears. Grandma has been waking up. "Granny, are you awake?" Hearing the voice of the end of summer, Mu Hanyu suddenly drew a fierce. Turn around and walk quickly to the bed. Looking at grandma gently: "grandma, how do you feel now?" Mu Hanyu''s momentum suddenly dissipated, and Mu Siyuan leaned powerlessly toward the sofa, only to find that she was sweating on her back. Grandma looked at the end of summer and Mu Hanyu, who were guarding by her hospital bed, and laughed happily. "Grandma is OK, but she is old and useless. Scared you ~ " " my grandfather is old, and I won''t be able to accompany Xiao Xia in the future... " my grandmother''s words remind me of what my grandfather said to me in the hospital bed at the end of the year. At the end of summer, my eyes were red. "Grandma is not old. Grandma is in good health." At the end of summer, grandma was moved by her tears. She patted the back of her hand and said, "good child.". Mu Siyuan gave a cold hum on the sofa not far away. I feel like an outsider. It was the end of summer that made the old lady happy and let her ignore her own daughter. So thinking, there was some hesitation immediately dispersed. Mu Siyuan got up and went to the bedside. Push away the end of summer and come to Grandma: "Mom, I''m sorry. Today''s words are more important. I didn''t want to be angry with you... although my daughter just put herself in hospital. But seeing Mu Siyuan in the room, grandma was very pleased. "Yuanyuan, mom won''t hurt you. Don''t worry about the Zhao family any more... seeing that Mu Siyuan is in a better mood, grandma takes Mu Siyuan by the hand and wants to persuade her again. Mu Siyuan took back her hand without any trace: "I can''t even manage it now." "Yuanyuan, what do you mean?" Just now, I was in a hurry with myself. I wanted to die. Now it''s so cold. Mu Siyuan has changed so much that grandma can''t figure it out. "Ask your grandson..." grandma looks at Mu Hanyu. "I''ll let the Zhao family settle before the close today." Mu Hanyu said without concealing. Grandma knew that Mu Hanyu was out of breath, but she also thought it was good to pull out the cancer as soon as possible. Without the source of income, the spineless Zhao family can live well with Mu Siyuan. So grandma just nodded and didn''t say anything about Mu Hanyu. Mu Siyuan looked at her grandmother with resentment in her eyes. Originally, she thought, as long as grandma said a word for her and Zhao family. She refused to cooperate with that man. But now grandma heard what Mu Hanyu had done to the Zhao family. I didn''t even ask. Such an attitude made Mu Siyuan feel cold. At the end of summer, she stood beside Mu Siyuan. Just saw Mu Siyuan''s eyes, was shocked. However, she felt that she was wrong. How could Mu Siyuan look at her grandmother like that. By the end of the summer, Mu Siyuan had lost her look. He bowed his head and talked to Grandma about other things... he went to the hospital Chapter 907 Mu Siyuan talked with her grandmother for a while. Then it came to the time to pick up Zhenghao to attend the cram school. "Why don''t I stay with grandma in the hospital recently. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the school. " After Mu Siyuan left, she said to Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. "What''s the matter?" Grandma in the old house in addition to servants, also has a special person to take care of her. Mu Hanyu felt that there must be other reasons why he specially mentioned taking care of his grandmother at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she hesitated for a moment and looked at her grandmother who fell asleep again. Then he approached Mu Hanyu carefully and said in a low voice, "my husband, just now my aunt''s eyes were terrible. I''m afraid..." I can''t say the following words at the end of summer. Even if Mrs. Gu has been indifferent to her for the past 20 years, it''s because Gu Xiaoxiao has treated her like that. At the end of summer, I never thought about dealing with Mrs. Gu. Grandma has been in love with Mu Siyuan for decades, but mu Siyuan has evil intentions towards her grandmother. At the end of the summer, even thinking about it, it was incredible. "Honey, maybe I was wrong. I don''t mean to speak ill of my aunt. I''m just afraid of... Afraid of... Mu Hanyu probably won''t believe anything he won''t believe. At the end of summer, he quickly pleaded for himself. "But I still want to be here with grandma." At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu firmly. No matter whether it is or not, she can rest assured by guarding her grandmother. "I know. I believe you. The hardest thing to guess in the world is people''s heart, isn''t it? " Mu Hanyu knew that his little wife was so kind at the end of summer. Never use malice to speculate on others. However, Mu Hanyu believes that there must be no mistake at the end of summer. Apart from the late summer and the children, grandma is the most important person for him. Let the end of summer keep grandma. "Don''t worry about the children. I''ll let Mama Li take care of them recently." He agreed to stay in the hospital at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he raised his head and gave Mu Hanyu a sweet smile. "I have something else to do. I want to go back to the company. Let the people below do what they need, eh? " Mu Hanyu is now eager to investigate Mu Siyuan''s situation. "You go. Don''t worry about me, grandma Mu Hanyu gently pecked his lips at the end of summer before leaving the ward. "Housekeeper, please prepare some soft, rotten and light food for grandma. I''m afraid grandma will wake up hungry. " After sitting in the ward for a long time at the end of summer, he got up and said to the housekeeper who was guarding the door. The housekeeper was busy preparing. "It''s very lucky that the old lady didn''t refuse such a good granddaughter-in-law because of her family background. You see, there''s only this granddaughter-in-law waiting by the bed now. " As the housekeeper walked away, he thought that after Mu Siyuan left, she didn''t even call again. Grandma is really old, and her health is getting worse and worse. This sleep directly after dinner, to wake up at more than ten o''clock in the evening. After a long sleep, grandma felt a fit of dry mouth. She tried to get up and ask someone to bring her some water. "Grandma, are you awake? What do you want? " Grandma''s voice came from the dark place at the end of summer as soon as she heard something. At this time, the light in the ward was turned off, leaving only a small night light in the room. It must be because they are afraid of grandma''s uneasy sleep that they are so prepared. Grandma squinted and got used to the light. The end of summer came from the dark. Behind him was a hospital bed. It was obvious that the end of summer had just come down from that bed. "Xia Xia, why are you still here?" Grandma''s voice is very dry, and her voice becomes dry. At the end of summer, I went to the light and saw grandma''s peeling lips. He immediately turned to pour her a glass of water. "I don''t trust grandma. I want to stay here and be a companion with grandma." At the end of summer, she smiles and sends the water with the right temperature to grandma''s mouth. Grandma lay for too long, another day did not eat, hand no strength. After drinking a glass of water, he continued: "what are you doing guarding my old lady? The two children are at home by themselves. Go back quickly. " At the end of summer, she didn''t let Grandma lie down. She supported her and put a pillow behind her so that she could half lean on the bed. "It doesn''t matter that the children are taken care of by mother Li. Besides, now that nuomi has grown up, he can take care of his younger brother ~ " " besides, Hanyu''s company is busy and has no time to accompany you. I should take care of you, unless you treat me as an outsider. " Said the end of summer with a straight face. Mentioning the two children, grandma''s face was full of smiles.And listen to the end of summer so said, grandma with a little smile at the end of summer nose: "naughty." At the end of summer, after laughing with her grandmother, she carefully helped her put the quilt on her body. "Grandma hasn''t eaten for a day. Is she hungry now? Shall I ask them to bring the meal? " At the end of summer, looking at Grandma''s good spirit, she asked her if she needed something to eat. "I don''t have much appetite. Let it go." Grandma shook her head, chest is still suffocating, is not want to eat. "If you''re not hungry, have some porridge, or your stomach can''t stand it. I''ll keep them warm all the time. Shall we have some At the end of the summer, just like coaxing xiaoqichen, he talked with his grandmother. Grandma knew that she was worried about herself at the end of summer, and she couldn''t bear to let her worry all the time. She nodded and agreed. At the end of summer, porridge was brought in immediately. And carefully feed grandma a drink. When grandma finished eating, she helped her to lie down again at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I went to the bathroom to get warm water for grandma to gently scrub. "Xia Xia, let those people outside do these things. Don''t strain you Looking at the end of summer for their busy, grandma some distressed end of summer. "Grandma, I''m not tired ~ they take money to do things, how can I be careful ~" at the end of summer, they give grandma a witty smile. Grandma knew that she didn''t mean to slander the servants at the end of summer. Just want to do a filial piety in their own side. Grandma side see next to the bed: "I remember the afternoon this bed has not yet?" "I asked people to put it there. I''ll sleep here at night." At the end of summer, he poured out the water and came back to sit in front of grandma''s hospital bed. Mu Hanyu arranged a special rest room for the end of summer, which was in the next ward. But at the end of summer, she was worried that grandma would not hear what she needed at night. So I had the bed moved to grandma''s ward. "How can this work? No, go home quickly. If you are really worried, let a Yu guard me. You''re a girl''s family, and you''re still in a bad state. " Hearing that she had to guard herself at the end of summer night, grandma said nothing. "Grandma, ah Yu has company business to do. What if he has to leave after a phone call? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with my school. It''s better for me to be here. Don''t be afraid to trouble me. You won''t say anything at night. " Afraid of grandma''s worry about adding trouble to her, she said everything at the end of summer. Although it is usually gentle in late summer, it''s still tough at this time. Grandma couldn''t get rid of the end of summer, so she had to go with her. But at the end of summer, the child was so good to himself, and it was not in vain that he hurt her. You know, grandma has given her everything that should be given to the end of summer. At the end of summer, even if she didn''t care about anything now, grandma couldn''t help it. Just look at Mu Siyuan. Grandma still holds the legacy prepared for mu Siyuan. Mu Siyuan doesn''t come to bed with her. In fact, she really wronged Mu Siyuan. She really didn''t want to come. Chapter 908 When Mu Siyuan left the hospital, she went back to the company without even caring about her son. The company has made a big mistake in its business. After paying compensation to the cooperative company for the $100 million just taken from the mysterious man, the rest is barely enough for temporary capital flow. This is a headache for mu Siyuan. Before the company''s affairs were handled properly, the Zhao family came to the door. "Yuanyuan, what does your nephew mean? Our company is all over, all over! " Here comes Mu Siyuan''s husband and her mother-in-law. Regardless of breaking into the office where the meeting is still going on, Mu Siyuan is covered up. Mu Siyuan has no hope for her husband. So naturally there is no good face for her husband and mother-in-law. After they were invited into her office, Mu Siyuan looked at the senior officials in front of her: "the meeting continues." The meeting lasted forty minutes. Mu Siyuan''s husband has been walking back and forth in the office for dozens of times. "Mu Siyuan, I have just raised a few women for fun. You need to be so angry." As soon as Mu Siyuan heard this, she knew that Zhao Jiagen didn''t know why her company didn''t work. Then she doesn''t have to tell them. "You Zhao family have been raised by our family for decades. Aren''t you satisfied? My nephew will treat you like this, which is the biggest punishment for your unfaithfulness. It seems that I usually treat you so kindly that you forget that I came from Mu family. See, whenever I get a little wronged, the Mu family won''t sit back and ignore me. " Mu Siyuan moulds all that Mu Hanyu has done to the Zhao family to give vent to her anger. This completely put an end to her mother-in-law Mrs. Zhao in front of him, nothing to look for. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhao''s face was about to attack. After hearing what Mu Siyuan said, she became a pig liver. "I... I''ll go to my in laws. Although my son made a mistake, you don''t need the whole Zhao family to compensate for the contradiction between you two." Not good attack Mu Siyuan, Mrs. Zhao had to go to grandma intercede. "My mother was so angry that she was hospitalized when she learned about your affairs. You''d better stop your mother, or you''ll meet my nephew, but it''s not just the company. " In fact, there is no need for mu Siyuan''s husband to stop her. Mrs. Zhao stopped when she heard Mu Siyuan''s words. At this time, she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. "What do you want?" Living under the same roof for such a long time, Mrs. Zhao naturally knew Mu Siyuan. "Divorce, I''ll have the baby." This is mu Siyuan''s only condition. Zhao''s company is gone. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu came out early and had little debt. Of course, there is not much property to divide. So mu Siyuan only needs Zhenghao. "Are you crazy? Zhenghao is the only child of our Zhao family. Why do you want it? " Mrs. Zhao''s words made Mu Siyuan more cool. When it comes to divorce, Mrs. Zhao doesn''t detain Mu Siyuan in advance, but cares about her grandson. It''s really chilling. "If the child doesn''t belong to me, I will sue Zhao to return the money he took from my company these years." Mu Siyuan looks at her depressed husband. She doesn''t understand why she was empathetic and finally fell in love with this man. "You gave it to us of your own free will!" Mrs. Zhao screamed because her son didn''t manage the company very much. Mrs. Zhao is always doing things in the company. So no one knows better than she how much money they have taken from Mu Siyuan''s company in recent years. "Voluntarily or not, do you have any evidence? Anyway, we can check the records of every remittance we make to your company. " Mu Siyuan looks at her newly painted nails falling off. I think I''ll make it up tomorrow. "You and he are husband and wife. This is your common property. My son also has the right to control the money. Both companies are home grown. It''s just moving from one company to another. Why do you want to go back? " "The legal person of two companies is not one person. You and I are husband and wife. But our two companies are independent. The company''s capital does not belong to me. So you should pay back the money. " Mu Siyuan is glad that she used to paint for convenience. Directly let the finance transfer money from the company''s account to the Zhao family. I didn''t expect that it''s all good evidence now.Mrs. Zhao has been in charge of the Zhao family for so many years. Of course, she doesn''t know nothing. The company''s money really can''t be counted as an individual, even if the legal person of the company is mu Siyuan. If Mu Siyuan really wants Zhao to repay the money. Mrs. Zhao really has nothing to do with it. Look, the wives of the Zhao family are speechless. Mu Siyuan sat up from her chair and leaned forward slightly: "so, is it divorce or repayment?" The Zhao family has gone bankrupt, and Mu Siyuan will definitely not help them if she wants a divorce. They now have no alternative but to agree to divorce. But the Zhao family is not willing to make such a big fall. In the end, he didn''t say he agreed to divorce. Mu Siyuan doesn''t care. She has more important things to do. We can let go of the Zhao family. ... in the hospital when Mu Hanyu finished his work and rushed back to the hospital, it was already midnight. Mu Hanyu groped to the rest room next to grandma''s ward and found that the end of summer was not in it. After asking the person who was in front of grandma''s ward, I knew that she was in grandma''s ward at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu opened the door of the ward and slipped into the ward. "Ah Yu, how did you come back?" Grandma sleeps too long during the day, and some people don''t sleep at night. But at the end of summer, grandma didn''t turn on the light. "Grandma, I''m sorry to disturb you?" Mu Hanyu didn''t turn on the light either, waiting for his vision to adapt to the darkness in the room. Go to grandma''s bed. "I sleep too much during the day. I can''t sleep now." "Then I''ll talk to you?" Mu Hanyu moved the stool beside him and wanted to sit beside his grandmother. "Forget it. Don''t disturb your daughter-in-law. I''m tired of taking care of my old lady today. " Grandma did not let Mu Hanyu speak for fear of waking up the end of summer. Mu Hanyu turned around and saw a small figure sleeping soundly on the bed not far away. I think I''m really tired. Mu Hanyu was not only happy but also distressed to see that she took care of her grandmother so attentively at the end of summer. But I didn''t show it in front of grandma. Instead, he said, "my grandmother is the end of the grandmother, she should take care of you." "How can you use your daughter-in-law as a servant. There are plenty of servants in our family, so we need to be tired of Xia Xia ~ How can you marry your daughter-in-law home, you don''t know how it hurts. " After listening to Mu Hanyu''s words, grandma couldn''t help criticizing him. Mu Hanyu was scolded by his grandmother, but he was in a good mood. He didn''t say a word and let his grandmother criticize him. But grandma also said this sentence, did not say again. After all, it''s my precious golden sun, who is willing to scold all the time. If you think about Mu Hanyu coming back late at night, you must be very tired. Grandma waved her hand: "go back to sleep. Don''t bother me here "I''ll be with you." Mu Hanyu got up and didn''t leave. Go straight to the edge of late summer, take off your shoes and go to bed. "You''re back?" At the end of summer, I feel that I am held in my arms by Mu Hanyu. "Well, go back to sleep. I''m on Grandma''s side." Mu Hanyu answered and fell asleep at the end of summer. Grandma looked at the two people who were embracing and sleeping on the narrow bed. I''m very pleased. With Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, she would die. There was no end of summer before. Grandma also worried that Mu Hanyu would be so cold-hearted all his life and could not find someone to take care of him. Fortunately, at the end of summer, he showed up with his children. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about leaving her grandson alone in the world. Thinking about it, grandma felt a little tired. I don''t know how long, also slowly sleep. Chapter 909 The next morning, as soon as Mu Hanyu got up, he woke up at the end of summer. "Going to work?" At the end of summer, I knead my sleepy eyes. "Take a call." Mu Hanyu raised his mobile phone and went out. At the end of summer, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash my face. When I came out, I found that grandma was awake, too. At the end of summer, he went back to the bathroom and brought out a basin of warm water: "grandma, come and wipe your face. Let them bring breakfast in later. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu came in from the outside to help grandma wipe her face. "Grandma, Momo, there''s something I need to deal with in the company. I have to leave first Mu Hanyu went into the room, picked up his coat and said to the end of summer. "You go. Grandma has me here. Don''t worry. " "Grandma feels much better today. Go and do your work Both women let Mu Hanyu leave with ease. At the end of summer, I had breakfast with my grandmother. The weather outside is not bad. After asking the doctor, at the end of summer, she borrowed a wheelchair and pushed her grandmother to bask in the sun in the garden of the hospital. Now there are many old people sitting in the garden like Grandma. Seeing the grandmother pushed by the end of summer, they warmly greet her. It''s not because I know their identity at the end of summer, it''s just the friendly greetings between the patients. Grandma soon chatted with them. "Granny mu, you are so blessed. My granddaughter is so filial. I''m here with you all the time. " An old man who had been talking to his grandmother said enviously when he saw the late summer with her. The girl is not only beautiful, but also has a good temper. I didn''t have any impatience after being with them for so long. "Your granddaughter is so beautiful. She doesn''t look very old. Have you played with your friends? " Another granny came and asked. At the end of summer, it looks like I just graduated from University, similar to my grandson. She is so beautiful that she wants to turn back to be her granddaughter-in-law. At the end of summer, she was a little embarrassed, and her grandmother''s eyes were too warm. And she had never been teased so much by a bunch of old people. At the end of summer, some shy hide behind grandma. Grandma laughed: "old sisters, I''m really sorry. This girl is our granddaughter-in-law. You don''t have a chance. " Fortunately, Sun Tzu''s action is so fast that he takes such a beautiful flower home to be his daughter-in-law. Grandma''s mood is very good. Look at the greedy look of these old ladies. However, although the grannies are sorry, they still praise their grannies for their good fortune. There are not many granddaughters who are so filial, let alone granddaughter-in-law. Because I played in the garden in the morning, grandma was in a good mood. Lunch is much more than yesterday. They all look ruddy. It seems that what the doctor said is really right. It''s good for your health to let Grandma be in a good mood. ... Mu Siyuan signed a divorce agreement with her husband. The company''s affairs are almost settled. Mu Siyuan calls the mysterious partner and wants more money. "Bring me what I want, or our cooperation will be terminated immediately!" It''s not that easy to talk on the phone this time. Directly set a deadline for mu Siyuan to bring the agreed things. Otherwise, it will not only let Mu Siyuan return the initial funds, but also expose the cooperation between them. The other person has never been in touch with himself by phone. Even the remittance is transferred directly at the counter. Mu Siyuan couldn''t find out the identity of this mysterious man. Now the other party threatens herself, and Mu Siyuan has no choice but to do so. After looking at the time, Mu Siyuan left the company. Came to the hospital. "Mom, you look much better today. At the end of summer, it''s hard these days. " Mu Siyuan also gave a good look at the end of summer. "Aunt." In the end of summer, he brought a stool to Mu Siyuan. "Mom, I can''t get away from the company a few days ago. I don''t have time to see you either. Don''t blame me... " if you know what''s going on in Mu Siyuan''s company, grandma will not blame Mu Siyuan. I didn''t see Mu Siyuan these days. I thought my daughter was estranged from me. "Our company has been through the difficulties. I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m free today ~ " Mu Siyuan still keeps talking. At the end of summer, my grandmother and I both felt that Mu Hanyu was really fast.Mu Siyuan did not come to the hospital for several days in a row, and her grandmother felt sorry for her daughter. Last night, I asked Mu Hanyu to help my aunt. Mu Hanyu also agreed to come down. I didn''t expect it would be finished early today. But grandma knew that Mu Siyuan had a good face and thin skin. Mu Siyuan didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so grandma pretended not to know. Just said: "well, it''s good to solve ~ mom''s body is much better, you don''t have to think about me." "You are my only daughter now. I don''t care about you. Who else can you count on? I''m not good. I''m tired of staying in the hospital for several days at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I''m tired. " Mu Siyuan care about the end of summer for the first time. Late summer is like being struck by thunder. I forgot to give my response for a moment. On the contrary, grandma thought that Mu Siyuan had gone through the difficulties of the company and the Zhao family. Character has finally changed. "Xia Xia has been working hard these days. But we are all a family, so I have the cheek to enjoy the happiness of summer. " Grandma said with a smile and thought of the envious eyes of those old ladies in the morning. "Our company still has some things to deal with. It may have to work hard for two days at the end of summer. I''ll change her after these two days. " Mu Siyuan said in a hurry. Just the smile in my eyes, I always feel that it doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I thought back: "it doesn''t matter, aunt. I''m going to have a holiday at school now. It''s nothing. If you have something to do, you can do it. It''s OK with grandma. " After all, she is mu Hanyu''s aunt. At the end of summer, she always said with a clever attitude. Anyway, it''s not at present, and Mu Siyuan didn''t fight with the end of Xia. Looking around the ward, he asked, "where''s ah Yu? Why didn''t you see ah Yu? " "There is something wrong with the company. He went back to deal with it temporarily. I just called and said that I was on my way to the hospital. Can I help you? " Mu Hanyu did just call the end of Xia, saying that he was on his way to the hospital. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now that he''s here, I''m relieved. Mom, I have something else to do. I want to go back. I''ll come back in two days. " Mu Siyuan got up and terminated the conversation. "Get busy." Grandma nodded and let Mu Siyuan go. Looking at Mu Siyuan''s back at the end of summer, I feel that she is really strange today. Contrary to the normal, he was kind to himself and asked Mu Hanyu on his own initiative. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Siyuan, she didn''t miss Mu Hanyu at all. It looks like I just want to know where he is. At the end of the summer, she felt that she should not speculate on Mu Siyuan so maliciously. But I still called Mu Hanyu on the phone in my hand... the phone in my hand was still in my hand Chapter 910 "Mr. mu, your aunt''s company got a sum of $100 million just a few days ago. In the current situation, your aunt''s company doesn''t need our help for the time being. " Mu Hanyu really needs to deal with the business of some companies today. But he can also operate remotely. Because grandma spoke to him yesterday about Mu Siyuan. It''s not good for mu Hanyu to continue to play dumb. He asked people to investigate early in the morning to see how much Mu Siyuan''s company needs to fill. I heard song Xu report the situation of Mu Siyuan company. Mu Hanyu''s good-looking sword eyebrows are picked. I can''t imagine where Mu Siyuan can get the money so quickly. Go through the document in your hand quickly. Mu Hanyu throws the document back to song Xu and leaves. "Mr. mu, from your aunt''s company..." Mr. Mu must give a definite answer whether the fund is to be given or not. "Let''s put it first and talk about it later." Mu Hanyu picked up the coat hanging at the door and went directly to the underground garage. I left the company in my car. At the end of summer, it''s hard to take care of grandma recently. Mu Hanyu plans to pack some delicious food for the end of summer when he passes by the food shop. The car just stopped at the gate of the food shop, and Mu Hanyu received a call from the end of summer before he got off the car. "My husband, my aunt was here just now. I also asked about you. Are you almost there? " "I''m buying you food. I''ll be there in a minute." Mu Hanyu knew that at the end of summer, he would not mention Mu Siyuan. However, he didn''t say much and was ready to hang up. "Ah, aunt..." at the end of summer, I don''t know how to say it. In short, I think Mu Siyuan is abnormal. "It''s OK. If my aunt really wants to see me, she will call me. OK, hang up first. I''ll be at the hospital in a minute Mu Hanyu hung up at the end of summer and thought about it. I pressed a number from my cell phone and called. ... Mu Siyuan left the hospital and drove directly to the downstairs of Marriott building. She also drove to the underground parking lot for a walk, but mu Hanyu''s car was not there. It seems that I''m really not in the company at the moment. With this in mind, Mu Siyuan stopped the car and went up to the 23rd floor directly in the president''s elevator. "Hello, Miss mu. Mr. Mu is not here now. " In front of Mu Hanyu''s office, Mu Siyuan is stopped by Qiaoman. In fact, song Xu was first seen by Qiao man. But he knew that the aunt had a bad temper, and he was easily amused from time to time. For fear of offending Mu Siyuan. Song Xu had no choice but to push out the eight faceted Qiao man. Jordan had a decent smile on his face, a decent manner, and a degree of advance and retreat. There''s nothing wrong with it. Song Xu thinks it''s right to push chouman out. "I know you''re not there." Although Mu Siyuan is not too embarrassed by Qiao man. But it''s just a nostril attitude. "I''ve called Mr. mu. He''ll be right back. I''ll go to the office first and wait for him... after that, Mu Siyuan steps forward and prepares to enter Mu Hanyu''s office. "I''m sorry, Miss mu..." Qiaoman stepped back two steps quickly and still kept his body in front of Mu Siyuan. The president''s office is mu Hanyu''s private sector. There are too many company secrets in it. How dare jorman let an outsider in at will. "What do you mean? Does ah yu want to guard against me as an aunt? " Mu Siyuan stares round her eyes and has a great posture. As long as Qiao man dares to say yes, Mu Siyuan immediately tears her posture. "Miss, that''s not what I mean. As you know, the president''s office is such a place... " Qiao man didn''t finish the rest of his words. Mu Siyuan is also the president of her own company. Would she let anyone in her office? But mu Siyuan didn''t care about that. "You''ll be back soon. Do you want me to meet him here? That''s ridiculous Mu Siyuan pushes away Qiaoman and directly enters Mu Hanyu''s office, then sits down. Qiaoman chased in and saw that Mu Siyuan was sitting on the sofa and didn''t mean to leave. But there are no other ideas. Joman had to step back quickly. Then he quickly went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee for mu Siyuan and sent it in. "Have a cup of coffee, miss." Without knocking on the door, jorman went straight in. I found that Mu Siyuan was just sitting on the sofa, flipping through a magazine on the desk.Hearing the sound, Mu Siyuan closed the magazine and looked at Qiaoman. "Ah Yu, the people here are not very good. I don''t even know how to knock on the door. If he can''t teach, I can help him. When he comes back, I''ll introduce some sensible secretaries to him again. " Mu Siyuan snorted coldly and looked at chouman in disgust. "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I''ll pay attention next time. " Qiaoman mouth apology, in fact, did not put Mu Siyuan''s words in mind. What kind of virtue is the president''s aunt. The people in their general manager''s office are all very clear. Qiao man didn''t believe that Mu always fired himself because of Mu Siyuan''s words. Look at Mu Siyuan''s appearance, should really find Mu always have something to do. And she''s not good. She''s always staring at Mu Siyuan in the office. Joman walked out of the office slowly, leaving a gap when he closed the door. Mu Siyuan, of course, also came up with the idea of Qiaoman''s little action. But she didn''t seem to care. After Qiao man went out, Mu Siyuan sat on the sofa for about five minutes. Wait until the shadow under the door disappears. Mu Siyuan immediately got up and looked for it on the shelf beside Mu Hanyu''s desk. She searched for a long time, but she didn''t find what she wanted. Mu Siyuan finally looks at Mu Hanyu''s computer. She glanced at the door. It seems that Qiaoman and song Xu are doing what they are doing. Mu Siyuan quickly pressed the power on button. Mu Hanyu''s computer has a power on password. Mu Siyuan tried several passwords that Mu Hanyu might set, but they were all wrong. Chagrined, Mu Siyuan''s eyes touched Mu Hanyu''s wedding photo on his desk at the end of summer. Mu Siyuan with fuzzy memory, input the birthday of the end of summer. The computer turned on. This girl obsessed nephew. Mu Siyuan couldn''t help scolding in her heart. At the end of this summer, they were all bewildered by what they could do. But this is not the time for mu Siyuan to complain. She left the end of summer behind and quickly searched for what she wanted in Mu Hanyu''s computer. Mu Siyuan looked for it for a long time, and finally found it in the hidden file of the computer. She took out the USB flash drive she had prepared in advance and copied the file in. The progress bar on the screen is filling up little by little. It''s still less than 10 percent, and the file will be copied. All of a sudden, jorman was knocking on the door. Mu Siyuan was a little flustered. Mu Hanyu''s office design is that the sound from outside can be heard, but the movement inside can''t be heard from outside. Mu Siyuan knew that after Qiaoman knocked on the door, she would immediately push the door in. Sure enough, with five percent left, Jordan had pushed the door open. "Miss mu, how did you get there?" Jorman opened the door and first looked over to the sofa. After I didn''t see anyone, I saw Mu Siyuan sitting in the chair of Mr. Mu Hanyu. See Mu Siyuan sitting in front of the computer, Joe man full of alert rushed over. Just when Joman was about to walk up to Mu Siyuan. The screen shows that the file copy is completed, and Mu Siyuan quickly unplugs the USB flash drive. Press the computer power switch. Mu Siyuan put the USB flash drive into her bag and picked up the photo on the desk. "I wait to be bored and just look around the room. You always have a good relationship with your wife. " The palm of Mu Siyuan''s hand is full of sweat, but her face is still calm and sarcastic. It''s no secret that Mu Siyuan is not happy with the end of summer. Joman just didn''t hear. When she went to Mu Siyuan''s side, she saw that the computer was off. The tension relaxed. Chouman''s performance is so obvious that Mu Siyuan certainly doesn''t think she didn''t see it. She snorted and threw the frame back on the table. "I''m Mu Hanyu''s aunt. You need to guard me like a thief. Since you are so worried, I will not stay here. I''ll go to the coffee shop downstairs and ask him to call me when you come back. " With that, Mu Siyuan left in a fierce manner, just like when she came. Although Qiaoman knows that it is not good for mu Siyuan to leave with anger. But it seems even worse to think of leaving her alone in the president''s office for a longer time. So he didn''t say anything, just respectfully took Mu Siyuan to the elevator... the elevato Chapter 911 After Mu Siyuan left, song Xu immediately called Mu Hanyu. "I see." In the hospital, Mu Hanyu, who accompanied his grandmother and ate at the end of summer, just said these three words and hung up. "What''s the matter? Is the company still busy? " Grandma worried that Mu Hanyu would come to see her and delay the work in the company. "It''s OK, grandma. Let''s eat." Mu Hanyu didn''t say anything and gave grandma a dish she loved. And a bowl of soup for the end of summer. At the end of summer, I don''t know what I just said on the phone. Did Mu Hanyu listen to it. But in front of grandma''s face, it''s hard to ask at the end of summer. ... as soon as Mu Siyuan left Marriott, she called the mysterious number on her mobile phone. "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..." hearing the mechanical girl on the phone, Mu Siyuan''s brain is blank. The whole person is going to be stupid. She didn''t believe it. She hung up and wanted to call that number again. Another strange number called in. "Hello." Mu Siyuan quickly picked up the phone. "You can buy a new number right now and contact me." The other side only said this, less than three seconds, the phone was hung up again. But mu Siyuan began to recognize that this is the mysterious person who has been in contact with her. Mu Siyuan didn''t know why the man was so cautious. But still obedient to buy a card into the phone. I called back to that phone call. "Hello..." it''s the same person opposite. "What do you mean? Why was the previous phone number empty? " Mu Siyuan just contacted this person yesterday, and the number can still be used. Why can''t I get through overnight. "Your phone''s been monitored, stupid." The other side mercilessly satirized Mu Siyuan. "Who is it..." before Mu Siyuan finished asking, she thought of it. "When did he begin to doubt me? I just got out of his company. I''ve got it. " Mu Siyuan thought of Mu Hanyu''s cold eyes and terrible means. Suddenly out of a cold sweat. But she felt that the mysterious man was deliberately frightening him. If Mu Hanyu really suspected her. How could she get things so smoothly. "Believe it or not. Anyway, things have been done, you can only follow me. Put it at 13 Ning''an road. My people will get it. " The opposite side of the phone gives orders directly to Mu Siyuan. "No, how can I trust you. If your number becomes empty again like the last one, where can I find you? " Mu Siyuan knew nothing except that she was a man from her voice. Now this mobile phone number is the only contact between them. Mu Siyuan had not thought of this possibility before. Once the mobile phone number is cancelled, she doesn''t even know where to find someone. "Ha..." a smile came from the other side: "you''ve become smart." Mu Siyuan did not know whether she was satirizing herself or praising herself. "I don''t care. I have to meet your people this time to give you something." Mu Siyuan is very insistent. Even if she wants to die, she has to know who to pull. "... you go back to the hospital now. I''ll get it myself The person opposite was silent for two seconds, then said. "Can''t we change places?" Mu Siyuan just stole the secret of Mu Hanyu company. When she goes to the hospital, Mu Siyuan is afraid that she can''t help feeling guilty. "Hurry up, I''ll be there in forty minutes." The other party finished as usual, directly hang up the phone. Mu Siyuan had no choice but to drive back to the hospital. "Yuanyuan, why are you back? Did you forget something? " Grandma saw Mu Siyuan go back and forth and asked in doubt. Because when Mu Siyuan left, she said it would take a few days to come. "I just called. There''s nothing important in the afternoon at the company. I just want to come and stay with you a little longer. " Mu Siyuan talks nonsense, but her mind is a little restless. She didn''t know who the mysterious person was and how she would find herself and take things away. "When people are old, they always like to be around them. If only you could always come and see me like this when I''m not sick. " At the end of the summer, after giving birth to Qichen, I went to the University busily.Although the children always go to the old house, she and Mu Hanyu seldom go back to the old house except for Spring Festival. Now listen to grandma say so, in the heart is not taste. At the moment, both Mu Siyuan and I immediately promised that I would go home with her often in the future. "Ah Yu, even if you don''t have me in the future, you and your aunt are close relatives. You must help her more in everything." Grandma has seen Mu Hanyu''s way of dealing with Mu Yunting. I''m afraid that Mu Siyuan will make Mu Hanyu anxious one day, and let Mu Hanyu deal with her by means of not recognizing her. "Granny, don''t worry." Mu Hanyu knew what grandma was afraid of, and assured her immediately. "Yuanyuan, you are the elder of a Yu and Xia Xia. We should treat them more leniently. You will be a mother-in-law in the future. You are always so strict, but you are not welcome. " Grandma said Mu Hanyu and turned to Mu Siyuan. Mu Siyuan is thinking about other things in her heart, but she just answers them casually. Grandma saw that Mu Siyuan didn''t listen. But nothing more. Now it''s not time to die. Let''s talk to her slowly. After coming out of Marriott, Mu Siyuan went directly back to the hospital. They missed their lunch at the end of summer. Think of the mysterious person, if you can''t see yourself, you will contact her. Mu Siyuan went to the gate of the hospital and found a restaurant for lunch. It''s agreed that we''ll be there in forty minutes. Mu Siyuan can eat lunch, back to the ward, also did not see the mysterious person contact themselves. It was in the ward that I met my father who had just come back from a business trip in the end of summer. "Old lady, I''ve just come back from working in country F. Originally, I brought some gifts for my child and you. I want to send them home. As a result, I heard that you were ill. Just come and see you. " Su Zhenxing sat in front of the bed and said politely. At the end of summer, I looked at the huge fruit basket on the table next to grandma''s hospital bed. I knew that Su Zhenxing bought it temporarily on his way here. Think of when he gave birth to small Qichen, Su Zhenxing is also carrying a fruit basket to visit himself. At the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing was given a big label in his heart - old straight man of iron and steel. Fortunately, grandma didn''t mind. Still talking with Su Zhenxing with a smile. A group of people chatted with grandma for a while. The end of summer looked up at the time, "Dad, it''s time for grandma to have a rest. Go back first. Come again some other day when you have time. " Grandma takes a nap at this time every day. At the end of summer, it''s time. Afraid that Granny''s strong support would be bad for her health, she directly ordered Su Zhenxing to leave. Su Zhenxing immediately got up to leave. Grandma looked at the end of summer with tears and laughter: "how can you drive your father away like this. Grandma is not tired. It doesn''t matter. " At the end of summer, I just thought about grandma''s body, but I didn''t think too much. After grandma said so, it seems that she found something wrong. At the end of summer, she blushed and looked at Su Zhenxing awkwardly. She didn''t mean to drive Su Zhenxing away. When Su Zhenxing saw this at the end of summer, he laughed: "the water thrown by the married girl. Sure enough, I became a member of my family so soon. I''m really sad... Su Zhenxing deliberately pretended to be hit, which made the old lady laugh. You can see at a glance that you didn''t pay attention to the words of the end of summer. At the end of summer, they all knew that they were thinking about grandma. So Su Zhenxing didn''t listen to grandma''s request and got up to leave. Mu Hanyu and Su Zhenxing went out at the end of summer. Mu Siyuan peeled an orange for her grandmother beside the hospital bed. "Has my father gone yet?" Grandma and Mu Siyuan look at the door of the ward at the same time, and see Su Chen standing at the door. "President Su has just left for two minutes." Mu Siyuan pointed to the door and said. "Madam, I hope you will recover soon. I have something else to do. I''ll see you next time." Su Chen is still carrying something for her grandmother. Grandma quickly let Mu Siyuan pick up. Just at the moment when Mu Siyuan took things from Su Chen''s hand, her body suddenly froze. When Su Chen leaves, Mu Siyuan puts the gift beside the bed. She picked up the bag on the chair and said to the old lady: "Su Chen has given us so many things. Let me give them away. We don''t have to go back and say we don''t know etiquette. " Mu Siyuan likes to put on airs in front of her younger generation. It''s rare for her to be so sensible. At the same time, grandma felt sleepy and let her go. "Go ahead..." " Chapter 912 Mu Siyuan soon saw Su Chen waiting at the corner of the stairs. "I didn''t expect that the person I worked with was president su. Since President Su can get 100 million US dollars. As for greedy Su''s assets. I''m afraid it''s more profitable to start a new business. " Mu Siyuan said as she handed the USB flash drive in her hand. She just took the gift from Su Chen. Su Chen lowered his voice and asked in Mu Siyuan''s ear, "where are the things?" Just three words, Mu Siyuan recognized that it was the voice of the mysterious man who had been talking to her. Mu Siyuan tried her best to control her emotions, but she didn''t lose her temper in front of her grandmother. You can take out 100 million dollars to gamble with yourself. But only for su. Mu Siyuan is now full of interest in Su Chen. "Don''t mind my business! The money will call you later. " Su Chen tone cold took the disk, turned away. But two minutes later, Mu Siyuan received the money from Su Chen on her mobile phone. ... at the end of summer, he and Mu Hanyu accompanied Su Zhenxing to wait for Su Chen at the gate of the hospital. Su Chen came from behind them. "Dad, Xia Xia." At the end of summer, they turn around and see Su Chen with a smile on his face. "Ah Chen, how did you get out of the hospital?" Su Zhenxing looks at Su Chen suspiciously. "I didn''t see you at the door of the hospital. It happened that I also bought some gifts for the old lady of Mu family. It was sent up. It''s just the old lady and aunt mu, who sent me out. " Su Chen said and went to Su Zhenxing. "Thank you, brother." After two years of getting along with each other, the late summer had a much more cordial attitude towards Su Chen. After all, Su Chen hasn''t done anything to hurt her or Mu Hanyu for such a long time. On the contrary, she has been very kind to her and her two children. Su Chen is always helping Su Zhenxing company. She and Gu Linbei belong to the owners who do not work every year. But Su Chen never complained. "Be polite to me. We are all relatives." Su Chen raises his hand with a smile and wants to rub his head at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu pulled it gently and held the end of summer tightly in his arms. Su Chen''s hand awkwardly hangs in the mid air, then laughs lightly, takes back the hand. Mu Hanyu is not hostile to Su Chen now, but he always resists Su Chen''s intimacy with the end of summer. Although Su Zhenxing thinks that this is not conducive to the development of Su Chen''s relationship with his brother and sister in the late summer. But after trying to persuade several times, he gave up. Now the atmosphere is a bit awkward, Su Zhenxing can only talk with the end of summer. "Honey, dad will fly to Z city today. I''m not going home to watch the kids. I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver the things to my home, and you''ll let the family remember to collect them. " Su Zhenxing has been busy with the company recently. The end of summer is known. Unexpectedly, even so, Su Zhenxing did not forget to bring gifts to the children. At the end of summer, I wanted to help Su Zhenxing during the internship. But mu Hanyu told her that he was afraid of Su Chen. I think the end of summer coveted su. In order to prevent a rift with Su Chen, the end of summer also gave up the idea. In fact, at the end of the summer, he owned 20% of Su''s shares. She goes to sushi and does whatever she wants. Mu Hanyu thought that he would have more opportunities to meet Su Chen when he went to Su''s in the end of summer. That''s why he made an excuse to stop the end of summer. "Is the company in trouble?" Hearing that Su Zhenxing was about to leave, the late summer asked with concern. Su Zhenxing''s black background can prove it. He must have had no rest for a long time. "It''s not a big deal. Dad will figure it out." Su Zhenxing rubs his head at the end of summer and doesn''t want his daughter to worry with him. "I heard that there is a new headhunting company in Z city. Many talents have been poached from various companies in Z city. Dad, is that why you''re going to Z City? " Marriott also has a company in Z City, according to the information from the branch. Mu Hanyu can make a guess. "Yes, I''m going to take the team and fill the vacancy there for the time being." Su Zhenxing didn''t understand that the other party paid such a high price to poach talents. Although it has caused them a lot of losses, it is not a good thing for him. These talents are of course important. But in the short term, it can not create considerable wealth for him.Even the money he spent digging the corner of the wall, those talents can''t earn him back in a short time. The whole city of Z is suicidal. Apart from these talents who have been poached, no company has really benefited. "I have some people on hand. Good ability. If Dad can believe it, he can let them go for a while. If you use them well, you can keep them directly. " After all, it''s my father-in-law''s company. Mu Hanyu offered to help. "Of course I can trust you. But no, it shouldn''t be a big deal. I''ll talk to you when I really need to. I won''t be polite. " Su Zhenxing says so, Mu Hanyu is not reluctant. The driver also drove the car, and Su Zhenxing and Su Chen got on the bus. "Xia Xia, just concentrate on taking care of the old lady. Dad, I''m here. Don''t worry. " Su Chen sits in the car and puts down the window, and says to the end of summer, who is still standing on the side of the road. At the end of summer, he waved his hand and said goodbye to them. ... wait until the end of summer and Mu Hanyu return to the ward. All that was left in the ward was the sleeping grandmother. "The first lady said there was something urgent in the company. She went back first." Asked the housekeeper to know, Mu Siyuan has gone. Mu Siyuan''s behavior these days is really strange. Think of Mu Hanyu on the way to the end of summer asked him questions. At the end of Xia, he held Mu Hanyu''s face and looked into his eyes: "husband, I still think my aunt is strange recently. Do you care about it or not "Mu Siyuan''s company recently raised $100 million. It''s the money in the ransom. " At the end of summer, her eyes widened in surprise. She was kidnapped in F country at the beginning of the case, although finally caught the kidnapper behind. But the ransom and the mastermind have never been found. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he knew that Mu Hanyu had never given up looking for the real murderer. I just can''t imagine why such a large sum of money will be remitted to Mu Siyuan''s company. "My aunt said this morning that the crisis of the company had been solved. Grandma and I thought you did it. It''s not... " at the beginning, Mu Hanyu found that a few small sums of money were paid into Mu''s companies. Mu Siyuan''s company also has a revenue of 5 million yuan. But after that, there was no trend of the ransom. Just when Mu Hanyu asked someone to check Mu Siyuan''s company, found that her company had invested a lot of money. Li Sheng, who hasn''t been in touch for a long time, suddenly calls. It said that there was a change in the amount of ransom traced. When the two things meet, Mu Hanyu tells Li Sheng about it. Li Sheng quickly confirmed through the path that the money was the original ransom. It''s just that the money is transferred to Mu Siyuan''s account through the counter. We can''t find the account number of the other party at all. "It doesn''t matter. The man will show his tail soon." Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes burst into flames. The man had been dormant for two years. He must have thought that he would not pursue the money any more before he began to act. I''m afraid this man doesn''t move, just move. Mu Hanyu is not afraid of not finding this man! Chapter 913 I haven''t seen the children for days at the end of summer. At the end of summer, while grandma was sleeping, she went out to video with the children. Mu Hanyu also went to the other side and called the company. "What did she take?" "The first lady copied the contract backup of Marriott and sushi. And the tax returns of Marriott in the past two years. " Qiaoman is sitting in front of Mu Hanyu''s computer. As soon as the screen opens, the desktop is the file Mu Siyuan copied. It turns out that Mu Hanyu just received the phone call at the end of summer. Although did not return to the company, but also in advance to account for them. If Mu Siyuan goes to the company, no matter what she wants to do, she will try her best to provide convenience. The kind that doesn''t have a trace. Otherwise, according to Qiaoman''s rigorous style, even if it offends Mu Siyuan. She will never be left alone in the president''s office for so long. Thanks to Mu Siyuan, she thought nothing she had done was noticed. "Su Shi..." Mu Hanyu banged his fingers on the edge of the window. Think about what they want to do when they want these things. Mu Hanyu didn''t think it was Mu Siyuan who kidnapped the late Xia Dynasty. At least if she had such a brain, she would not run the company like this. Mu Hanyu hangs up the phone of Qiaoman and calls another number. "Let''s go to Europe first. I have something else for you to do. The information will be sent to your email After Mu Hanyu''s orders. At the end of the summer, I hung up the video and went back to the ward. Grandma has also woken up. At the end of summer, she peeled the apple and talked with her. "Husband, the doctor just came over and said that grandma would be in the hospital for another two days. If there is no problem, she can go home to recuperate." Grandma''s physical condition was finally stable, and she was finally relieved at the end of summer. Grandma heard that she would soon be discharged from the hospital. She was in a good mood, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit. "Thanks to Xia Xia''s care these days. I can recover so well. It''s hard work for Xia Xia, and I''ve lost a lot of weight... " grandma was so affectionate that she took the hand of the end of Xia. In that way, she looked more intimate than Mu Hanyu, a grandson. "It''s just right to lose weight. Hanyu makes me eat like a duck every day. I''m a lot fatter than before. If I''m really thin, I''ll be in grandma''s light. " At the end of summer, she said to her grandmother. Funny grandma is a burst of laughter, said the end of summer got cheap also sell well. Two days later, grandma''s attending doctor gave her a detailed physical examination. To make sure that grandma''s condition was stable, she went through the discharge procedures for her grandmother. Mu Hanyu went to the company for an early morning meeting and came to the hospital early in the morning to pick up his grandmother. "Grandma, my brother is very clever. I have learned to sing several children''s songs. Xiao Qichen, come and perform for grandma Tai ~ " little nuomi heard that grandma Tai can be discharged. She said that she would come to the hospital, but she couldn''t beat her at the end of summer. Had to let her take small Qi Chen to come together. Small Qi Chen sits on the leg of the end of summer now, hear elder sister let oneself perform. I''m not afraid to sing at all. I open my mouth without teeth. Yiyiyaya sings up: "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, the sky is full of... Little stars. Hang... Hang in the sky, shine... Bright, like many... Small... Eyes. " Small Qi Chen also just passed two one full year old birthday. Many words are not clear, it is not easy to sing this song completely. Although stumbling, grandma was still happy to hear. "Ah, we are so powerful. I can sing so well when I''m so young. If I grow up to be a grandmother, I can be a singer. " Grandma let the end of summer put the child on the bed, happy to tease. Qi Chen is very young, of course, he doesn''t know what a singer is. But seeing grandma''s happy look, I know it''s a good word. So happy to clap along. The small hands of meat clap together, soft cute soft cute, let a person see a heart all melt. "You look at the child and you know it''s praise. It''s really smart... grandma looked at Xiao Qichen''s lively energy, and she was even more happy. "Better than his father. Ah Yu was like a little old man when he was young. I don''t like to laugh. I''ve been an old scholar since I was a child. " Looking at the facial features similar to Mu Hanyu''s, grandma thought of Mu Hanyu''s childhood. I don''t know if he was born or what. Mu Hanyu liked to have a face when he was young. It''s just that his family can''t see his smiling faces all year round.Now, with the end of summer and two children, it looks like a normal person. At the end of the summer, he and nuomi listen to grandma''s words and replace the soft and cute appearance of xiaoqichen with the face of Mu Hanyu. I don''t know why I feel chilly. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, xiaoqichen didn''t grow up like Mu Hanyu. "What are you talking about? So happy to laugh. " Mu Hanyu opened the door and asked softly. Just before he came in, he heard the laughter coming from the ward in the corridor. "It''s Qichen. He has learned to sing children''s songs. I''m performing for grandma. " At the end of the summer, Xiao Qichen waved her hand. It''s like waiting for mu Hanyu''s praise. "At a young age, the desire for performance is so strong. I don''t know who I''m like? " It seems that xiaoqichen likes to express himself from childhood. Mu Hanyu''s personality is introverted, and that of the late summer is calm. Although small glutinous rice is lively, it is not so jumpy. I don''t know who this kid looks like. "Nephew is like uncle. Maybe it''s like his uncle. " The old lady said coldly. Late Xia and Mu Hanyu think of Gu Linbei. It''s kind of like that stinky guy. "They''re not coming back yet?" Mention Gu Linbei, Mu Hanyu asked to the end of summer. "Then I can''t ask you. You keep people in Europe and don''t let them come back. How dare he come back? " Gu Linbei took Liu Lu to Europe to manage his own industry. Just as Mrs. Gu is traveling abroad, Gu Linbei simply left Mrs. Gu there. Because Mu Hanyu wants to guard his wife and children, he leaves the affairs of the European company to Gu Linbei. Gu Lin is so busy that he has no time to come back. These are the news from the contact with Liu Lu in the late Xia Dynasty. Besides, Liu Lu said that her relationship with Mrs. Gu has eased a lot. Mrs. Gu seems to have no objection to her being with Gu Linbei. "Did Liu Lu tell you that she was pregnant?" Thinking of the day before yesterday, he finally fell asleep at the end of summer. I was awakened by a phone call from Gu Linbei. If he hadn''t been quick, grandma and the end of summer would have been woken up. That smelly boy showed himself on the phone for a long time, saying that he was going to be a father. What''s so rare about being a father? He''s already the father of two children. OK. Mu Hanyu didn''t think it was a strange thing at all, but he jumped up in excitement at the end of summer. "Lulu is pregnant? Why didn''t she tell me yesterday? Great, Gu Linbei is finally going to be a father ~ " looking at the excitement at the end of summer, it''s the same as Gu Linbei the night before yesterday. The sister and brother are similar. "And get married? Has the date been fixed? Where is the wedding? It must be quick. If you don''t wait for Lulu to get up, it won''t look good to wear a wedding dress. " At the end of summer, he began to calculate for Gu Linbei. Occasionally, I have to ask my grandmother for advice. Gu Linbei''s grandmother watched him grow up, and Liu Lu''s grandmother also saw him. He was a good child. When I heard that Liu Lu was pregnant, my grandmother was happy for Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei is old and big. It''s time to start a family. Until grandma came home from the hospital, the two were still discussing. Mu Hanyu didn''t have the heart to interrupt them. In fact, Gu Linbei told him the night before yesterday that he didn''t mean to hold a wedding for the time being. Just this, or leave Gu Linbei and Liu Lu to talk with the end of summer. Chapter 914 Back to the old house, at the end of summer, let small glutinous rice and small Qichen accompany grandma to play for a while. After lunch, he took the children home. Grandma''s body just right, the children are too noisy. At the end of summer, I was worried that I would make Grandma tired again. After so many hard days, grandma didn''t stay at the end of summer. She only told Li Ma to take good care of the end of summer after she went back. At the end of summer, when I got home, I went back to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath. Then I had a good sleep in my long lost bed. When I wake up, night has come. Walking out of the room at the end of summer, I heard laughter coming from the children''s room next door. At the end of summer, it turned out that Mu Hanyu was playing with xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen in the room. "Mommy ~" little nuomi saw the end of summer at the door. He left the toy in his hand and ran over. "Hemp... Hemp..." the small Qi Chen also pouts the buttock to struggle to stand up, walk toward the end of summer. At the end of summer, he bent down and hugged xiaonuomi, then squatted down and hugged xiaoqichen into his arms. "What are you playing with Daddy here?" "Block... Block..." small Qi Chen shakes the building block in the hand. "Mommy, my brother and I want to visit you, but daddy says you are resting. Just lock us up here and don''t go out. " Small glutinous rice gradually fade baby fat, small face becomes delicate. Doodle mouth complaining, also very lovely. Even looking at such a lovely daughter, Mu Hanyu was depressed. When the children want to find their mother, Mu Hanyu is distressed that his wife refuses to let them go. But afraid of the children''s loss, he didn''t do anything all afternoon and just played with them. As a result, people are still ungrateful and look disgusted. Mu Hanyu said that he was severely hit by 10000 points. But small Qi Chen also very don''t give face of nest in the bosom of the end of summer. "No... no Baba." Looking at Mu Hanyu''s face at the end of summer, he felt funny. "Well, it''s time for dinner. Go wash your hands and see what Granny Li has made for you. " At the end of summer, he gave Mu Hanyu a soothing look and led the two children downstairs. While the servant takes the children to wash their hands. At the end of summer, she took out her mobile phone and found that Han Yingying had sent several messages while she was sleeping. She didn''t even see it. At the end of summer, I quickly opened wechat to reply. Late summer: "Yingying, what''s the matter?" Han Yingying: "at the end, good news. Jiang Jindong doesn''t go to Europe all of a sudden. Shall we take him to work as a studio Maybe the mobile phone is beside Han Yingying. At the end of the summer, I just sent the message and got a reply. Late summer: "no? Why? " Han Yingying: "Oh, no matter why. Anyway, if he has time now, you can invite him to have a try. " Late summer: "Why me?" Han Yingying: "I''m not afraid of his refusal..." Han Yingying sent an embarrassing emoticon. It seems that it''s really the same as the end of summer. Han Yingying doesn''t know what Jiang Jindong means. I just won''t give up. Late summer: "if I invite him, he won''t refuse?" Han Yingying: "at least we can prove that we invited him because of business." Han Yingying again made a pleading expression. It''s like she''s not serious if she''s invited. Late summer: "OK, I''ll contact him later." See Han Yingying love so humble, late summer can not bear to refuse her. Han Yingying: "by the way, is grandma Mu better? When does our studio start? " Late summer: "grandma has been discharged today. Let''s meet tomorrow and make sure of the details. " The message was sent, and the two children came out after washing their hands. Because the end of summer these days hard, Li Ma prepared a lot of nourishing dishes. Also stewed a large pot of soup, dinner is very rich. It''s just that the president of our company refused to go downstairs because he was angry. At the end of the summer, I went up for three requests and four expeditions to invite people down. At dinner, at the end of summer, he mentioned to Mu Hanyu that he wanted to open a studio again. Jiang Jindong was also mentioned. "Jiang Jindong is good. He is smart and capable. It''s an available talent. " Mu Hanyu, who is eating, gives Jiang Jindong a high appraisal. "How do you know he''s good?" At the end of the summer, it was strange that Jiang Jindong was clever. Maybe it was Mu Hanyu who heard what he said.But if Mu Hanyu has ever worked with Jiang Jindong, how can he know that he is capable. "What''s your status now? How can I not make an investigation of your friends. I certainly know what they are like. " Mu Hanyu gave himself a bowl of soup and said casually. "Oh." At the end of the summer, I didn''t take it to heart. Early the next morning, at the end of summer, I went out with little glutinous rice. Xiaonuomi is in the summer vacation now. When the summer vacation is over, she should go to primary school. Li Ma not only takes care of Xiao Qichen, but also does a lot of housework at home every day. So in order to make Mama Li easier. At the end of summer, the small glutinous rice was brought out. At the appointed place, Han YingYing and Jiang Jindong have been waiting there. Just don''t see Gu Zihang. "That guy likes to be late. Don''t worry about him." Every time he goes out, Gu Zihang is always late and has no sense of time. Han Yingying has been used to him for a long time. It''s the little glutinous rice at the end of summer, not to mention the classmate who has been working for two years at the end of summer. This is the first time that Han Yingying has seen small glutinous rice. "Mummy, mummy. This is your daughter. She looks so beautiful. Is she really only six? It''s too tall, too. " Today, xiaonuomi wore a goose yellow princess skirt and a high ponytail. It looks lovely and energetic. And since the little glutinous rice took off the baby''s fat, not only did the whole person look much thinner and more beautiful. Even his stature has soared all the way. She inherited her father''s good genes and had long legs. Because she had to wait for Gu Zihang, Han Yingying played with little glutinous rice. "Hello, aunt Yingying ~" "Hello, uncle Jiang ~" xiaonuomi took the initiative to greet them without introducing them at the end of summer. "Have you met us?" Han Yingying asks curiously. Little nuomi shook his head. "Mommy often talks to Daddy about you at home. She''s only three of you at school. In addition to the late uncle Gu, the rest are aunt YingYing and uncle Jiang. " Small glutinous rice logic clear, quick thinking said. With the method of exclusion, people are recognized all at once. But I don''t know why, when I heard little nuomi say that he had only three friends. At the end of summer, I felt a little pitiful. Han Yingying thinks that xiaonuomi is born smart and inherits Mu Hanyu''s good genes. "Why not mine?" At the end of summer, I was depressed again. "Mu is much smarter than you. Children like him are much better than you." Han Yingying told the truth, but at the end of the summer she was unable to refute it. Several people sat together again and chatted for half an hour. The whole process is in late summer with Han YingYing and small glutinous rice, Jiang Jindong always acts as a listener. Finally, Gu Zihang came late. At the end of the summer, he took out the information he had prepared and sent it to several of them in quadruplicate. See the end of summer they began to work, small glutinous rice picked up the tablet, obediently in the side to watch the cartoon. Chapter 915 At the end of summer, I told you my idea of becoming a new media. Jiang Jindong said that this is a promising industry and it is relatively easy to develop. Since Jiang Jindong said so, Han Yingying naturally agreed with her hands. Because of the need to develop software in the early stage, Gu Zihang also felt that he could be useful. The direction of the studio has been decided for the time being. Next is the location of the company, the distribution of personnel, the recruitment of employees and the budget of the initial expenses, etc. Gu Zihang said he was only responsible for product development in the early stage. Jiang Jindong takes the overall operation of the company. Two people will not participate in the discussion of the rest. The whole process was decided by the discussion with Han Yingying at the end of summer. Finally, I had a direction. In the days after this meeting, I began to be busy at the end of summer. Because of the location of the company, I have been busy for several days. Mu Hanyu found an excellent office space for the end of summer. It''s just that the area is too large and the rent is high. In the early stage, there were not many people in the company, and many places were just idle. The cost is too high, so I don''t hesitate to pass at the end of summer. Even if Mu Hanyu said he would pay for it, he was rejected by the end of summer. "This is my first venture. Don''t give me the back door!" Finally, Su Zhenxing, who came back from Z City, heard that he wanted to start his own business in the late summer. He immediately put away a small warehouse under his hand and worked as a studio at the end of summer. It''s the warehouse, but it''s also in the office building in the center of the city. Just for convenience, Su Zhenxing used it as a warehouse. But now the daughter needs, of course, the daughter''s needs first. At the end of summer, I was very satisfied. Good location, small area, reasonable rent. Determined the office location, the end of summer and Han Yingying began to think about the company''s decoration. Then it''s office supplies. It''s more than half a month since we can finally have a studio. Looking at the studio that has begun to take shape, the end of summer finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Gu Zihang, how is the software development going?" "It''s basically finished, and it''s being tested internally recently. If there is no problem, you can try it soon. " Gu Zihang sat in front of the computer and said without raising his head. "Internal test? Where is the internal test? " Software is not a game. At the end of summer, I really don''t know where to find the right people. "I''ve asked Mr. Mu and Mr. Su. Han Yingying also went to school. Start with three age groups and wait for feedback. " At the end of the summer, I don''t know when Gu Zihang actually contacted Mu Hanyu and Su Zhenxing. However, I think that Gu Zihang often participates in some activities on behalf of Gu recently. It must have happened at that time. The Marriott under the management of Mu Hanyu is mostly surrounded by young people, while Su Zhenxing mostly uses some slightly older employees. In the University, it represents the student group. It is really appropriate to start from these three aspects. Because these are the main groups now. "No wonder I haven''t seen Yingying in recent days. It turned out to be an extranet. " The end of the summer said with a smile, Han Yingying is a student union, these things to her must be right. "Then you have to grant me a subsidy for going out." Talk of the devil and he comes. Han Yingying stares at a brain door, sweat came in from outside. As soon as he sat down, he poured two glasses of water. "All right, write it down yourself. It will be counted together when the salary is paid next month. " At the end of summer, he waved his hand and said bravely. In fact, except for Jiang Jindong, whom he didn''t know at the end of the summer. It''s clear what family conditions other people have in city B at the end of the summer. No one cares about her salary, just for fun. At the beginning of this time, their studio is still four of them. Front desk, finance, cashier, technology, management, HR are almost all of them. At least one of them has several jobs, but fortunately they are still busy. At the end of the summer, I was busy with business license and industrial and commercial tax payment. The internal test of the software has been completed. It''s already being promoted online. "There are about 50000 new users today." For more than one billion people in China, 50000 is a very small number. But for many other software, it''s a good achievement to have this data at the beginning. It all depends on Jiang Jindong''s online operation and Gu Zihang''s credit. The small studio has started, and the daily new users are also increasing a little bit.But this speed is not what the late summer wanted. "Husband, how can you open the market as soon as possible and increase the number of users?" After dinner at the end of summer, I sat by the bed, shaking my little white shining feet. Looking at the data report on the mobile phone, I am as modest as my husband. Mu Hanyu actually wanted to help her make a mature product from the end of summer. But I don''t have the heart to attack the enthusiasm of little wife''s first venture. Mu Hanyu still put up with the idea of his own arrangement. He began to give advice to the end of summer. "This is the age of short video. At the end, you can contact some hot bloggers to have an activity in your software. Increase the heat of the product. Or you can train some anchors yourself. They grow up on the platform you provide. Fans are all here. You don''t have to think about the problem that they will jump to the platform later. Another, you can''t just think about the cost. Necessary publicity should be done. If a new product wants to enter the public''s sight, it needs a familiar face to lead it... " Mu Hanyu gives some suggestions on trial according to the current situation of the company at the end of summer. Then it analyzes the disadvantages and problems. At the end of summer, it was just a casual question at the beginning. But as Mu Hanyu talked more and more. At the end of summer, I put down my cell phone and listened attentively. "Familiar faces At the end of summer, I seriously considered Mu Hanyu''s suggestion. It''s just that the current traffic stars often have seven or even eight figures in appearance fees. They don''t have seven figures when they sit up in this small studio. But celebrities who are not popular enough can not achieve the effect they want. It''s hard in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu looked at his daughter-in-law''s pretty features wrinkled together. I couldn''t help laughing. "You have a ready-made drudgery in your family. You don''t need it in vain." Mu Hanyu gently shaved her nose at the end of summer, trying to smooth the wrinkles on her nose. "My family''s..." at the end of summer, I didn''t know who Mu Hanyu was talking about. "Ding Dong ~" at the end of summer, I was racking my brains to think about this person when my mobile phone received a message. At the end of summer, pick it up and open it: "Xia Xia. Gu Linbei and I will return home next week. Excited. JPG " the wechat sent by Liu Lu also has a big excited expression. At the end of summer, he was about to tell Mu Hanyu the news excitedly. Suddenly, Fuzhi thought of the person Mu Hanyu just mentioned. "Gu Linbei! How could I forget him Chapter 916 "Gu Linbei! How could I forget him At the end of summer, he patted his thigh excitedly. Excited to his legs are shot red. But she patronized, excited, did not care. On the contrary, Mu Hanyu stretched out his hand and rubbed it gently for the end of summer. Although Gu Linbei went to Europe two years ago after he revealed that he was not the prince of the Gu family. But at that time, Gu Linbei''s fans on the Internet sympathized with their idol''s life experience. The heat of Gu Linbei once dominated the screen, but it could not be calmed down for a long time. Even many film and television companies took the opportunity to contact Gu Linbei and wanted him to take the opportunity to make a new debut. But they were all rejected by Gu Linbei. Fans think Gu Linbei is hurt by Gu''s ruthless attitude. Even once besieged Gu''s official microblog. It wasn''t until Gu Linbei went abroad that the matter gradually faded. But there are also many fans abroad who have to take pictures of Gu Linbei accompanying his wife or Liu Lu from time to time. Gu Linbei retired for his family. Another wave of people set up for Gu Linbei. In addition, the quality of new male stars in recent years is uneven, which makes fans Miss Gu Linbei even more. So that Gu Linbei has been silent for two years, in B city, even Huaxia country is still ranked on the top of the male star. It''s strange that we don''t need such good resources at the end of summer. It''s so sleepy that someone sent a pillow to Gu Linbei, who is going to return home ~ "to be honest, did you know Gu Linbei was going to return home long ago?" Excited after the end of summer shot off in his leg dishonest paws. Pointing at Mu Hanyu, I want you to look good if you don''t tell the truth. Otherwise how can Mu Hanyu just mention Gu Linbei, their hind legs all want to come back. Mu Hanyu looks at the back of his red hand and pitifully at his little wife. No comment on the question of late summer. Gu Linbei was originally called back by him. How could he not know. It''s just for other things, but it''s necessary at the end of summer. How could he not remind his wife. At the end of summer, I converted the time difference. Now it''s the afternoon over there. At the end of the summer, I called Gu Linbei. "Oh, what''s the wind today. Did Mrs. Mu remember to call me? " Gu Linbei''s usual cynical tone came over the phone. But he''s really strange. In the past, at the end of summer, I would only send messages to Liu Lu and make videos. Occasionally, I would ask myself a few questions from Liu Lu. I really haven''t contacted myself alone. "I don''t have time to joke with you, I have business to ask you for help ~" it''s time for them to go to bed, and they plan to make a quick decision at the end of summer. After that, she has to go to bed early and get up early tomorrow. "Oh, it''s like you were not serious when you came to me before." Gu Linbei chuckled, still hanging around. "Hiss... Yo yo! Well, well, let''s talk about something serious. " Not waiting for the end of summer, Liu Lu silently grabbed Gu Linbei''s narrow waist. A little twist... at the end of summer, I heard the movement here and laughed. You are worthy of being a good friend. You know what you want without opening your mouth. "Gu Linbei, come back and shoot an advertisement for our company." It''s not so much a discussion as an order given to Gu Linbei at the end of the summer. This is her brother. She can''t be soft when it comes to exploitation. "Didn''t Marriott stop making movies recently? Why do you think of me again? " Gu Linbei didn''t refuse. He did it because he liked the industry. Later, in order to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, he went to Europe. Although not so passive, but more or less some regret. "It''s my company ~ I opened a small studio and developed a short video software. You''re going to promote it for me. " "Why don''t you just be a lady in charge?" Gu Lin North tut tut two, the average woman has a husband who can make money like Mu Hanyu. Don''t you just go shopping every day? Why do the women around him want to be strong women. It used to be Mrs. Gu. Now it''s the end of summer. "Just say whether you can help or not!" At the end of summer, I didn''t want to talk to Gu Linbei. "Help ~ how can we not help! We''ll come back next Monday and remember to pick up the plane. " Gu Linbei took the opportunity to say. "I see." At the end of summer, I was ready to hang up.There came Gu Linbei''s voice again: "that... Mother also goes back." "Oh." At the end of summer, oh, hang up. Gu Linbei did not know whether he was happy or unhappy at the end of summer. But now he doesn''t care about the end of summer. He has to solve Liu Lu''s problems before he returns home. He looked down at Liu Lu''s flashing screen. Dissatisfied, he said, "is that Shen Zebei again? Why do you have to leave the phone with him? " After Gu Linbei came to Europe, he followed Lingda and Shen San. Gradually expand their own power. Many old European companies are under pressure, and more emerging companies are crowding into the European market to get a share. Liu Lu''s ex boyfriend and Shen Zebei''s current wife are the two people they met last time in F country. The business of the woman''s family also took the opportunity to develop here. Shen Zebei, as the person in charge of this market, naturally followed. I met Liu Lu at the cocktail party a few days ago and wanted to leave her phone number. Recently today, I always call from time to time to harass Liu Lu. Although Liu Lu said that she had a boyfriend now, she even told each other about her pregnancy. But others still persevere. This can make Gu Linbei angry. If he didn''t want to return home in two days, Gu Linbei was ready to let Shen Zebei''s family''s enterprise disappear directly from here. Although there is Liu Lu''s comfort, I watch that guy harass his own woman every day when he is free. Gu Linbei was still upset. "I didn''t answer it. What''s the matter with you. I''ll change the number when I come back. " Men are really cheap. At the beginning, they saved money for Shen Zebei to study abroad. As a result, as soon as they got rich, they kicked themselves out without hesitation. Now that fame and wealth are available, identity is available, and you want to go back? I think it''s beautiful. Liu Lu has been using the number in China, and her family contacts her with this number. She can''t let her family not contact her just to avoid Shen Zebei. Originally, her parents complained that Gu Linbei had taken him abroad and didn''t go back for two years. If you can''t get in touch with yourself, it''s estimated that her parents may go to the police. So it''s not that Gu Linbei doesn''t want to get married, but Liu Lufei says that before he gets his parents'' blessing. You don''t get married even if you have a big stomach. At the same time, Mu Hanyu has something to do for himself to go back to China, and he has to deal with Liu Lu''s parents while he says something this time. He can''t be like Mu Hanyu and the late summer when his children are old. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu in his arms, and he can probably understand why Shen Zebei wants to go back. In the past two years, Liu Lu followed her and Gu Linbei took care of Liu Lu as well as his daughter. Liu Lu''s facial features are more and more delicate, leaving the girl''s childishness, and a bit more mature and charming. And because of her own efforts, Liu Lu''s figure is getting plump. Every time they attend the reception, those European men can''t move their eyes when they stare at Liu Lu''s figure. This makes Gu Linbei enjoy the envious eyes of those men, and at the same time he hates to hide Liu Lu. But if he had known that he would have met Shen Zebei, he would not have taken Liu Lu out. Chapter 917 Early in the morning, at the end of summer, she put off everything and asked her family driver to take her to the airport. "I''m sorry, wife. There''s a meeting on this side of the company... I might be a little late. " At the end of summer, I just started to receive a call from Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu went out early this morning. At the end of summer, he knew that he had been very busy recently. "It doesn''t matter, husband. If the company has something to do, don''t come here. I''ll go straight to you when I get someone. Just have lunch together. " After going to university at the end of summer, I knew how busy the president was in managing such a big company. But every time as long as he had something to do, Mu Hanyu would be able to push off everything and stay with him. At the end of summer, I knew that I must have worked overtime for countless nights. Mu Hanyu is old. For the sake of his health, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu is required to finish his work in the daytime. "Good." When I heard that from the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was not reluctant. He also went to accompany Gu Linbei in the end of summer. It''s not worth picking him up. At the airport, she asked the driver to wait outside at the end of summer. She went to the airport by herself. Looking at the time, there are about 15 minutes left for Gu Linbei to land. At the end of summer, I still wear the same suit I used to wear at school. Simple and plain, walking in the crowd is not conspicuous. In the process of waiting, not far away a red dress, skirt flying white ice is particularly eye-catching. Because I knew someone, I had two more eyes at the end of summer. It seems that Bai Bingbing is waiting for someone. The broadcast sounded in the hall. It wasn''t Gu Linbei''s plane that landed. At the end of summer, he looked back at the crowd coming out. Unexpectedly saw Su Chen unexpectedly. Su Zhenxing went to Z city because of the company, and let Su Chen stay in B city. But Su Chen just landed. Where did he go? Maybe it''s because of work needs. At the end of the summer, she didn''t think much about it. Now her relationship with Su Chen has eased. Now that I''ve seen you, I''m going to say hello at the end of summer. "Ah Chen ~" at the end of summer, his hand was just raised, but he didn''t make a sound. See Bai Bingbing like a fire, graceful toward Su Chen. Su Chen face is still hanging gentle smile, in see white ice ice of time eyebrow a few invisible wrinkling. It seems that there is a general induction, Su Chen turned to the direction of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he turned quickly and hid in the crowd. Su Chen searched a circle, did not find the figure of late summer. Follow Bai Bingbing out of the airport. He seemed to have seen the end of summer in the crowd just now. When Su Chen and Bai Bingbing go away, they come out from behind the crowd at the end of summer. She doesn''t know why she just hid subconsciously. May be to see Bai Bingbing intimate arm Su Chen''s appearance. I''m afraid Su Chen will be embarrassed. She has never heard Su Chen or Su Zhenxing mention that Su Chen and Bai Bingbing are lovers. Even in the usual cocktail party, two people meet at most just nod hello. Maybe Su Chen doesn''t want to make it public. When I see Su Chen next time, she must gossip. Bai Bingbing, a warm and charming woman, and Su Chen, a gentle and elegant woman, are absolutely fantastic. "Hey Just at the end of summer, staring at the direction of Su Chen''s departure, he was thinking wildly. Liu Lu suddenly patted the shoulder of late Xia from behind. At the end of summer, she was startled and turned her head to see Liu Lu''s big smile. "You don''t have to watch when you come to pick us up. If it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, we would have missed ~ " Liu Lu has a loose shirt on her upper body and a pair of leggings. Even my favorite high-heeled shoes were replaced with flat shoes. "Little pregnant woman, welcome back to China ~" at the end of summer, she twisted Liu Lu''s nose and said happily. Liu Lu stares at the end of Xia. "Where is Gu Linbei?" At the end of summer, looking behind Liu Lu, it was empty. "Gu Linbei went directly to the parking lot. It''s at the airport, after all, and it''s easy to recognize. " Gu Linbei is very popular in B city. He knows it at the end of summer, otherwise he won''t catch a strong man. Listen to Liu Lu say so, late summer also did not ask again. "What about Mrs. Gu?" Gu Linbei said that Mrs. Gu would return home with them. I don''t know why I didn''t see it. "Auntie, she was afraid that you would not be happy to see her, so she left first. Besides, my aunt has left Gu''s home. You''d better not call her Mrs. Gu any more. "Liu Lu said that on purpose. When she was in Europe, Mrs. Gu knew that Liu Lu often contacted late Xia. So I often ask Liu Lu about the recent situation of the late summer and the two children. It can be seen that Mrs. Gu is still very concerned about the end of summer. Liu Lu didn''t want to ease the relationship between the late Xia Dynasty and Mrs. Gu just for Gu Linbei''s sake. But she could see that she still had feelings for Mrs. Gu at the end of summer. Every time she gets in touch with herself, she always asks about Mrs. Gu''s recent situation intentionally or unintentionally. Liu Lu just wanted to see if she would call her mother if she didn''t call Mrs. Gu at the end of summer. "... well, let''s get out of here. Don''t keep Gu Linbei waiting for a long time. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, she took Liu Lu by her arm and said nothing at last. "Lulu?" At the end of summer, when Liu Lu was about to walk out of the airport, she heard a surprise male voice behind her. Liu Lu and late Xia turned back at the same time. At the end of summer, I saw a man who was more than 1.8 meters behind me, sunny and handsome. Although not as good as Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu, but also belongs to the handsome level. Now look at the man''s surprise expression, it seems to know Liu Lu. Because he was Liu Lu''s friend, he didn''t speak much at the end of summer, just stood by quietly. "Why are you here?" Liu Lu turned around and saw Shen Zebei. He won''t chase himself here. If Gu Linbei knew, he would be killed. However, Liu Lu doesn''t like this man at all. So contrary to Shen''s surprise reaction, Liu Lu looks at each other impatiently. "Lulu, I''ve been calling you the other day, but you haven''t answered. Originally, I wanted to tell you that I have something to do with my company and I have to go back to China for some time. Maybe I can''t see you for a long time. As soon as I got off the plane, I saw you. This is the fate between us ~ " said Shen Zebei, and he stepped forward to pull Liu Lu''s hand. Liu Lu took a step back, and the end of Xia also stepped across to block Liu Lu. Trying to pry her brother''s corner in front of her? There''s no door! Because at the end of summer, it was between Shen Zebei and Liu Lu. Shen Zebei had to stop. "Are you Liu Lu''s best friend? Hello, I''m Shen Zebei. Now that I''ve met you here, why don''t I treat you to a light meal? " Shen Zebei looks at the white T-shirt and jeans at the end of summer, and looks like an ordinary college student. So he put on the appearance of a successful person and invited Liu Lu and the late Xia. Shen Zebei believes that such a little girl at the end of summer will not refuse. It''s rare that Gu Linbei didn''t accompany Liu Lu. In this way, he and Liu Lu can get along with each other. "Shen Zebei?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he looked back at Liu Lu. Isn''t it Liu Lu''s ex boyfriend who had a soft time? Liu Lu nodded to the end of Xia. Yes, it was him. After receiving Liu Lu''s affirmative reply, the end of summer sneered: "thank you for your kindness. But we don''t have the habit of eating soft food. We have something else to do. Goodbye At the end of the summer, she pulls Liu Lu to leave without hesitation. What is it? Not even a toe of her family Mu Hanyu could match. He''s just a guy who starts from a humble beginning, and he''s also a successful person in front of them. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu and she could not help spitting at Shen Zebei. Love make complaints about brother Lu Lu. , "Lu Lu, you used to have a bad eye." is not angry with the Tucao at the end of summer. is "old at the age, and is covered by a pair of leather bags." , "then you won''t be looking at the skin of Gu Lin Bei." has been aware of Liu Lu''s love for handsome guys at the end of the summer. She is not going to be with the same face as Gu Linbei. "I''ve grown up, OK? I won''t just look at appearances." Two women, hand in hand, chattered out of the airport. Leaving a gloomy face, Shen Zebei stares at their backs. Have a soft meal?! Although Shen Zebei has been following this path, he does not allow others to speak so openly. Chapter 918 When they got out of the airport, the two women got on the bus. Gu Linbei is already in the car. "Why so long?" Gu Linbei looked at the two women and asked discontentedly. "We... " at the end of summer, we saw an acquaintance and said two more words. So there was a delay. " Liu Lu directly intercepted the words of the end of Xia. At the end of the summer, I wanted to say that they saw Shen Zebei. Let Gu Linbei have a sense of crisis, and then marry Liu Lu as soon as possible. But since Liu Lu didn''t let herself say it, she shut up. "Ding Dong ~" a message came from the mobile phone at the end of summer. Liu Lu: "don''t mention Shen Zebei, or the ancestor will have to make trouble with me again ~" seeing the message sent by Liu Lu in the late summer, it seems that Gu Linbei already knew Shen Zebei. Listen to Liu Lu''s meaning, Gu Linbei still cares about Shen Zebei. It''s good to know you''re nervous. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu received an "OK" expression. "Where shall we go?" Gu Linbei suddenly makes a sound and turns off his mobile phone at the end of summer. "Go to Marriott. Han Yu said to have lunch with us at noon. " At the end of summer, the driver started the car and left the airport. "I said I wouldn''t let you pick up!" After the end of summer, Su Chen and Bai Bingbing sat in the car behind them. Keep an eye on the car they''re walking away at the end of summer. "Ah Chen, who knew that he would come to the airport at the end of summer. They haven''t seen you for a long time, they just miss you ~ " sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Bai Bingbing looks at Su Chen wrongly. I don''t understand what impact the disclosure of their relationship will have on his major events. "In a word, don''t appear in public with me in the future, or this relationship won''t last." Contrary to Su Chen''s gentle appearance, his words are cold and heartless. Bai Bingbing obviously understands Su Chen''s unique personality. She pursed her delicate red lips, and her voice lowered: "I know." "I want to take you back." As soon as Bai Bingbing answers, Su Chen starts the car and leaves. What he is thinking about now is whether he saw Bai Bingbing at the end of summer. If you see it, how much impact it will have on what he will do later. Su Chen in the heart at the same time calculate, at the same time quickly opened to the home of Bai Bingbing. "Ah Chen, would you like to come in and sit for a while before you leave?" It''s not easy to see Su Chen. After getting off the bus, Bai Bingbing''s immortal experience asks. "I have something else to do. I''ll contact you another day." Su Chen finish saying, one foot accelerator goes away. Bai Bingbing stood in front of her house, with endless loss in her eyes. Where there are half of all kinds of customs. ... at the end of summer, they returned to the city and it was lunch time. Mu Hanyu has already asked Qiaoman to book the location of the food workshop. After contacting Mu Hanyu at the end of summer, he directly asked the driver to send them to the food workshop. "Gu Linbei, Lulu is almost two months old now. Do you want to wait until Lulu can''t put on her wedding dress? " Just into the private room to sit down, the end of the summer will be aimed at Gu Lin north. Gu Linbei said that the baby was wronged, but the baby did not say. "What''s your expression? I''m talking to you Looking at Lin Bei''s expression at the end of summer, he said angrily. "Ouch, my elder sister, you think I don''t want to marry Liu Lu. Instead, you work with your good sisters and let her marry me ~" Gu Linbei looks at the expression of the end of summer and cries out for injustice. If you don''t explain, it''s estimated that the end of summer will tear him up. Once upon a time, a little girl was very gentle. Let''s see how mu Hanyu got used to it. Gu Linbei''s words made the end of summer not turn around for a while. It''s not Gu Linbei who doesn''t marry, it''s Liu Lu who doesn''t. "Lulu?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he asked Liu Lu why. "Gu Linbei took me for two years. I haven''t been home for a long time. My parents were dissatisfied with Gu Linbei''s taking me away. If they didn''t tell them, they would start to prepare for the wedding. I''m afraid my mother will kill me ~ " the thoughts of the older generation can be understood by the end of summer. Liu Lu has been away for such a long time, which is no different from eloping. Besides, Liu Lu''s parents have been staying in such a feudal and conservative place. I thought Gu Linbei had been a star. He must be a romantic person.I''ll agree to give him my daughter. And look at Liu Lu''s meaning, make it clear that Gu Linbei won''t marry until she gets her parents'' consent. From this point of view, Gu Linbei has a long way to go He is Gu Linbei''s elder sister and helps him to see his parents. I think I can say two words. "No, mom said to come with me." Gu Linbei said in a stuffy voice. It''s not that he''s not promising. He''s just dealing with his parents. He''s never done anything. At the end of summer, when Mrs. Gu went back, she stopped talking. But Mrs. Gu is willing to worry about Liu Lu and Gu Linbei. It surprised the late summer. "Ma is getting on well with Liu Lu now ~" seeing the surprise of the end of summer, Gu Linbei hummed twice and said casually. At the end of the summer, I don''t know how to ease the relationship between Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu. But it''s also a good thing that Mrs. Gu no longer objects to Gu Linbei and Liu Lu. Wait for a few people to finish talking about Gu Linbei and Liu Lu. Mu Hanyu finally came from the company. The waiter began to serve. At the end of the summer, he went to Liu Lu to chat about gossip. Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu seem to be talking about the company. After lunch, at the end of summer, I want to follow Gu Linbei and send Liu Lu back to the apartment. It''s the same apartment that Gu Linbei used to live in before. He has asked the servant to clean the apartment in advance. I haven''t come back for two years, and everything is the same. "Didn''t you say the apartment was family oriented?" Liu Lu remembers the time when Gu Linbei said he had nowhere to go and stayed at home. "I bought this apartment myself, it has nothing to do with taking care of my family." The meat has already been eaten. Gu Linbei no longer hides it from Liu Lu. Liu Lu curled her lips and knew that there was not a word of truth in his mouth. "Lulu, I''ll take Gu Linbei to my studio. I''ll send you back later." At the end of summer, the studio over there was also worried. After Liu Lu was settled down, Gu Linbei was not given a chance to rest at the end of summer. Take people straight away. "Go ahead, go ahead ~" Liu Lu waved and went back to bed yawning. "Sister, I''ve been flying for more than ten hours. Can''t you give me a day off? " Gu Linbei was dragged out by the end of summer. The spirit is dispirited behind her. "No, we''ve been waiting for you for days. You have to come to the studio with me today. Give me advice, by the way. " At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei was not given the chance to refuse. "I''m such a big wrist, how much are you going to pay me for my appearance ~" I''ve been stuffed into the car at the end of summer, and I know I can''t escape. Gu Linbei leans on his seat and says foolishly. "Give you a slap, do you want to ~" at the end of summer, he pretended to raise his fist to Gu Linbei. "My studio is not far from your apartment. I''ll be there in a minute... " Chapter 919 At the end of summer, Han Yingying had been informed of them before she came. He said that he would invite the spokesperson of the company to come here today. So at the end of summer, when they arrived with Gu Linbei, the other three were waiting in the company. Gu Linbei was a household name before. At the end of summer, I took Gu Linbei into the office. We all took the initiative to say hello to him without introducing him. Jiang Jindong: "Hello, Mr. Gu ~" Han Yingying: "Wow, Gu Shuai, long time no see." Gu Zihang: "cousin... cousin?! At the end of the summer, it occurred to me that Gu Zihang was a side branch of the family. I must have known Gu Linbei. But now Gu Linbei has left Gu''s home. Patronizing Zihang, I feel embarrassed because I don''t know if I should make people feel embarrassed. At the end of summer, I secretly took my eyes to see Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei naturally said hello to everyone. He also reached out and rubbed Gu Zihang''s head. "When you grow up, you look like a human ~" Gu Zihang, who is usually the most skinny, turns red and scratches his head, and laughs embarrassed. At the end of summer, Han YingYing and I were just silly. Gu Zihang has never been so obedient in front of his family. Does Gu Linbei have such a strong personality charm? At the end of the summer, he even began to reflect on whether he had misunderstood Gu Linbei before. It''s just that they can''t hear Gu Zihang''s heart. "Ah, ah, ah!!! At the end of summer, why did you invite this great God. If I ignore him, the memory of being beaten black and blue in high school is still deeply engraved in my mind. But if you pay attention to him, you will be killed by your uncle (Gu shaohuan)... at the end of summer, no matter how broken Gu Zihang''s inner world is. After everyone had said hello to each other, at the end of the summer, Gu Linbei was asked to be their spokesperson again. "Although Gu Shuai has been out of action for two years, the appearance fee should not be low ~" Han Yingying asked, shaking the company''s small account book. Gu Lin North inclined the end of summer, eyebrows a pick: "see, this is normal people should give reaction." At the end of the summer, he was like Gu Linbei, and then said: "Gu Linbei is doing charity for free this time." Han YingYing and Gu Zihang stare at the same time because of this sentence at the end of summer. Free?! The former is exciting, the latter is incredible. Since taking over Gu''s company, Gu Zihang has discovered Gu Linbei''s way of doing business. He would never do anything without profit. Although I know Gu Linbei has a good relationship with her husband in the late summer. But it''s a hard relationship to be on call ~ Han Yingying knocks the abacus in her head. Short online video recording, pictorial propaganda, the same model around, and so on, all these ideas came to Han Yingying''s mind. Since it''s free, of course, it''s time for him to make the most of it. Just as the two people were thinking, only Jiang Jindong remained calm. "Since the spokesman is Mr. Gu, can we consider adding a live broadcast. Of course, we need to do some publicity in the early stage. " Nowadays, live broadcasting is the most popular, and fans and stars can interact most directly. It''s also the fastest way to attract more users. At the end of the summer, I thought it was feasible. I asked Gu Linbei for his advice. Gu Linbei shrugged his shoulders, and he was OK ~ "but I don''t connect with any small anchor casually. If you want to promote your platform, you can join me... " Gu Linbei said, pointing to the end of summer. "Me?" At the end of summer, she pointed to her nose and shook her head: "I can''t do it." "That''s OK ~" "ouch, the end of the live broadcast is very simple, and the audience is all over the screen, so you won''t be nervous. It''s the same as your usual video conference. " Seeing that such a good opportunity is about to be missed, Han Yingying rushed to the end of summer and began to lobby her. "This..." the end of summer still hesitated. I think standing in front of the screen should be the strength of those artists. "Think about our new data. It''s up to you whether you take D or a + for your diploma. " Han Yingying''s best move. "Good!" At the end of the summer, he readily agreed. It took her such a long time to prove herself ~ even Gu Linbei was done. How could she shrink back. After everything is agreed, Han Yingying drags Gu Linbei to take photos. Jiang Jindong immediately began to plan the activity.Gu Zihang also began to release the news that Gu Linbei will live on their software on the platform. Although Gu Linbei did not appear in the public eye for two years. But as soon as the news came out that he was going to be on camera live, many people still came. Even many former fans ran to Gu Linbei''s microblog and asked him. Is it going to be a comeback. In just one afternoon, the new data exceeded the sum of previous days. Looking at the data on the report, the end of summer began to broadcast the arrival of the day. ... when Gu Linbei finally got home after taking the publicity photos. Liu Lu has woken up and is sitting in the living room waiting for Gu Linbei. "Wake up? Are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to deliver food later ~ " Gu Linbei was really tired this time. He went to Liu Lu and sat down. He put his arm around Liu Lu''s waist and put his head on her shoulder. "Well... My parents may come over these two days." Looking at Gu Linbei so tired, Liu Lu didn''t want to say. But thinking that maybe her parents will kill her tomorrow, Liu Lu still thinks she should give Gu Linbei a shot. "When?" When he heard Liu Lu''s words, Gu Linbei was in a hurry. The future father-in-law and mother-in-law are coming. He has to be well prepared. "Maybe just these two days..." at that time, the phone hung up too quickly, and Liu Lu had no chance to ask. She woke up for a nap in the afternoon and wanted to call her mother to tell her that she had returned home. By the way, I''d like to say hello to my family about her and Gu Linbei. After hearing that she had come back to China, my mother happily said that she would come to B city to see her. It turned out that after I heard that I was pregnant. Through the phone, Liu Lu can feel her parents'' anger. In a conservative place like their hometown. A girl who gets pregnant before she gets married is a disgrace to her family. Before Liu luduo could say anything, his father would warn him there. Let Liu Lu honest stay in B city, where are not allowed to go, waiting for them to come. "Lulu, you''d better ask about the specific time when your uncle and aunt come to B city, so we can pick them up." "Also, what''s the taste of uncle and aunt? Which hotel is more suitable "And... Do you want your parents to stay in a hotel or here?" "Forget it, you are pregnant now. Don''t worry about it. I''d better discuss it with my mother." Gu Linbei said directly out of the living room, went to the balcony to call Mrs. Gu. "AI..." Liu Lu had no chance to stop people. As far as her parents are concerned, I''m afraid they are not in the mood to have dinner together. It''s just how she''s supposed to talk. Forget it, let''s wait for Gu Linbei''s excitement to pass, and then discuss with him ~ for a long time Chapter 920 Gu Linbei has seen the effect before he appeared. The end of the summer was full of confidence in the live broadcast. Even after coaxing the children to sleep at night, he stayed up late to watch the live broadcast of several major anchors. I learned the experience of live broadcast. ... although Gu Linbei mainly appeared on camera, she just cooperated with the interaction. But at the end of the summer, a lot of information was still prepared. They want to promote their company through the live broadcast in the evening. "Gu Linbei, remember to come to me at night. Everything is ready. " People usually have more time to watch the live broadcast after work in the evening. This is also the time set by Han YingYing and other people at the end of summer. "I know, I know. I promise I won''t be late." Gu Linbei responds quickly and quietly. At the end of summer, he called early in the morning. He and Liu Lu haven''t woken up yet. Hang up the phone at the end of summer, Gu Linbei moved to Liu Lu. Want to cuddle meijiaoniang to sleep again. Who knows, Liu Lu''s mobile phone rings before it''s next to her. Looking at Liu Lu sleeping, Gu Linbei picks up his mobile phone. I''m afraid to wake Liu Lu. You can wait for Gu Linbei to see the remarks on Liu Lu''s mobile phone. He quickly shakes Liu Lu: "Lulu. Get up. Come on Liu Lu is in her early pregnancy, when she is sleepy. Gu Linbei disturbed good sleep, temper up in an instant. "Gu Linbei, you are going to die! Don''t you see I''m still asleep! " "Yes. I know you are still sleepy, but... But... Gu Linbei points to his mobile phone and looks at Liu Lu anxiously. "You can pick up who it is. Who don''t you know on my mobile phone?" Liu Lu is full of questions. Why is Gu Linbei so flustered? If it was any other call, Gu Linbei would have answered it directly. But he didn''t dare. "It''s my aunt." Gu Linbei hands over the mobile phone. "Auntie?" Liu Lu picked it up and saw that it was her mother. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Liu Lu answers the phone. "..." Gu Linbei pressed his ear to Liu Lu''s mobile phone, but he didn''t hear what he said. "Come here today? In the afternoon? OK, OK. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon and call me when I get there.... Liu Lu hangs up and looks at Gu Linbei. "My parents are here today." Only this sentence let Gu Linbei jump up directly from the bed. Should he wash first and change into handsome clothes? Or should we book the hotel? By the way, you should contact Mrs. Gu first. Gu Linbei didn''t wear slippers, so he ran to the balcony to call Mrs. Gu. Gu Lin was always cynical in Beiping. To talk with people about tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of business is a kind of leisure, without the slightest feeling in the eyes. Now I''m in a mess because I want to see my parents. Gu Linbei, who came from such a small place as her parents, did not even look at it before. Liu Lu knows that Gu Linbei cares so much about her parents'' attitude because she cares about herself. "Don''t worry, as long as I insist. My parents can''t do anything about me. And now we have children. " Liu Lu also came down from the bed, walked behind Gu Linbei and hugged his narrow waist. In fact, if a salaried family like Liu Lu can climb up to a family like Gu Linbei. Others think it''s hard to get. But Liu Lu''s parents are conservative and old-fashioned. They think that Gu Linbei is not the right person to marry. "But I still hope they can sincerely bless us. I will let my uncle and aunt upset and give you to me. " Liu Lu''s parents have only one daughter, and Gu Linbei knows that Liu Lu must also hope to get her parents'' blessing. Mrs. Gu learned that Liu Lu''s parents were coming. Tell Gu Linbei that she will take care of the hotel reservation. Gu Linbei just needs to clean himself up and wait to pick up Liu Lu''s parents at any time. A few people began to get busy after they had a clear division of labor. Liu Lu fell asleep before, and didn''t know Gu Linbei was going to live broadcast in the company at the end of summer. Gu Linbei forgot about Liu Lu''s parents. When it comes to the time of live broadcast, we can''t wait for Gu Linbei at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Gu Linbei is already sitting in the hotel waiting for Liu Lu''s parents. "What? You can''t come, Gu Linbei. Are you kidding me? "At the end of summer, Gu Linbei couldn''t come any more, and his whole head was big. "I''m sorry, elder sister. Liu Lu''s parents come here today and say that I can''t be absent. Let''s change the time and I''ll show you three shows later. No! Ten will do Liu Lu said that her parents had already arrived at the door of the hotel. Gu Linbei walked to the door and said quickly to the end of summer. "But today..." at the end of the summer, there was nothing to say. The previous publicity was very well done. Before the time of broadcasting, there were hundreds of thousands of people waiting in the live room. If they just say no now, they''ll be cool. "Well, I won''t tell you, uncle and aunt are here." At the end of summer, I wanted to say that it would be OK for Gu Linbei to come back after seeing his parents. No, she''ll hold on a little longer. As a result, she hung up on the north side of Gu Lin before she could speak. At the end of summer, I stare at my cell phone, hoping to make a hole in it. "Mo Mo, when can Gu Shuai come? It''s ten minutes away. " Han Yingying once again to confirm the live site, came back to see a person sitting in the office at the end of summer staring at the mobile phone. "If I say Gu Shuai can''t come, will you?" At the end of summer, she looks at Han Yingying with a bitter face. "No? Elder sister, are you teasing me? " Han Yingying''s voice instantly rises. At the end of summer, she quickly protects her ears. "That... Gu Linbei can''t come today." At the end of summer, he repeated the fact that Gu Linbei couldn''t come. "It''s OK. Let''s play it another day." Han Yingying suddenly converged her anger and waved her hand at will. "Really?" At the end of summer, she looks at Han Yingying expectantly. "False, of course! Hundreds of thousands of people are waiting in the studio now. Can you say no? How can Gu Shuai be so unreliable? You call him and say, "I have to get him today, too!" Han YingYing and Han Jingjing''s temper is completely opposite. If this temper comes up, it''s totally indifferent. Today, however, Gu Linbei''s "smelly daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law" did not dare to break his brother''s marriage at the end of summer. She hurried to appease Han Yingying, who left suddenly. "Yingying, calm down first, or I''ll play it?" Anyway, I have made preparations before, taking advantage of the popularity of the live room. She rushed to introduce some of the company''s products. And Gu Linbei can''t come today, so she should show up and give an account to her fans. Han Yingying looks at the end of summer with disgust. At the end of the summer, all the words she disliked came to her mouth, but she didn''t know why she swallowed them. Han Yingying smart eyes a turn, do not know what idea came up with. "Well, you can do it. Now go to the studio and get ready. There are five minutes left. I''ll go to Gu Zihang. " Han Yingying pushes the end of summer into the studio and turns around. At the end of summer, Han Yingying can''t think of any ideas, so she goes to get familiar with the information in her hand. Chapter 921 Gu Lin north side, see Liu Lu toward a car to meet the past. He hung up the phone and followed. Liu Lu''s parents got out of the car. Gu Linbei didn''t have time to smile and say hello to Liu Lu''s parents. I saw Shen Zebei who helped Liu Lu''s mother out of the car. Gu Linbei''s face immediately became ugly. Liu Lu just helped her father out of the car and saw Shen Zebei. "Why are you here?" The displeasure on the face is so obvious that it''s hard to drive people directly. "Lulu, when uncle and aunt come to B city, why don''t you tell me in advance, so that I can pick them up. Fortunately, I met him today. " Shen Zebei comes over with Liu Lu''s mother and complains, but his tone is full of spoiling. Gu Linbei''s face was even worse when he saw this. Liu Lu couldn''t bear it, so she immediately scolded Shen Zebei: "what does it have to do with you that my parents come to see me? I want you to meddle in here? Today, our family have dinner. It''s none of your business. Where did you come from? Go back to where quickly ~ " Liu Lu is impatient and drives people directly. She said how her parents suddenly called to say that they didn''t have to answer the phone, as long as they came to the hotel address by themselves. It turns out that Shen Zebei met this soft rice bucket... after listening to Liu Lu''s words, he looked hurt. "Auntie, today your family get together, so I won''t disturb you. You must stay in B city for two more days. So that I can entertain you. " Shen Zebei finished, and he was ready to leave with a gloomy face. Liu Lu''s mother stopped people directly: "when we all arrive at the door of the hotel, there is no reason to leave without eating. Go in with your aunt. You''re not an outsider. " In a word, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu don''t look good. However, due to the fact that Gu Linbei and Liu Lu''s parents met for the first time today, both of them suffered from no attack. Just staring at Shen Zebei''s eyes are extremely cold. Shen Zebei is not comfortable to see, just as he did not see. "I''ve seen a lot of women. It''s the first time for a big man to do this. Shen Zebei, you are not used to soft food. You forget that you are a man ~ " Liu Lu has never seen such a shameless man. How did she like Shen Zebei at the beginning?! Still pretending to be pathetic in front of her mother, she was so angry. "Lulu, shut up. How can you say that, Zebei! Since you don''t welcome us so much, Zebei, let''s go! Auntie invited you to eat somewhere else Liu Lu''s mother is so angry that she pulls Shen Zebei to leave. Liu Lu can''t let her parents leave like this: "Mom, when did I say you''re not welcome. You don''t know how much preparation Lin Bei made for waiting for you. What''s the matter with you now? " Watching Shen Zebei really turn around with her parents, ready to leave. Liu Lu felt that she was about to kill. But still endure temper, good voice and good spirit of the mother to stay. Mrs. Gu waited upstairs for a long time, but they didn''t come up. I thought something was wrong, so I came down to have a look. It happened that Liu Lu''s mother was leaving and Liu Lu was staying. "Lulu, why don''t you invite people up when your parents are here. Are you Lulu''s parents? Hello, two. I''m Lin Bei''s mother. The private room upstairs has been ready for a long time. Let''s go up with me. " Mrs. Gu said politely with a smile on her face. Once upon a time, what she despised most was these countrymen, let alone Joe. However, since the other party is Liu Lu''s parents, she has agreed with Liu Lu and Gu Linbei. Of course, I won''t ruin my son''s business just because I don''t like it. Mrs. Gu is well kept and looks much younger than Liu Lu''s mother. And the temperament is there, and the words are so polite. Naturally, Liu Lu''s mother can''t turn around and leave like she did with Liu Lu just now. But Liu Lu doesn''t let Shen Ze enter the north. She says nothing. Mrs. Gu didn''t know who was the man beside Liu Lu''s mother. Only when the children were angry, they invited people in together. Shen Zebei rubbed Gu Linbei''s side. When he walked into the hotel, he gave Gu Linbei a proud smile. Gu Linbei stares at Shen Zebei with gloomy eyes. If Liu Lu''s parents were not here, Gu Linbei would make him regret coming here today. However, for the sake of him and Liu Lu''s affairs, Gu Linbei forbeared temporarily. Mrs. Gu talked to Liu Lu''s mother all the way. But Liu Lu''s mother thinks of the things that Shen Zebei told her about Mrs. Gu on the road. It''s all disdain in my eyes. It is true that a good woman never marries twice. Although the times are different now, divorce is also normal.But Mrs. Gu took her ex husband''s son to act as her own. A cheat is 20 years, such a woman can teach what a good son. It also made Lulu''s stomach big. It must have been taught by his mother. Originally, the old couple thought that since Liu Lu was pregnant. Just let the two kids do it. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got off the bus, I met Shen Zebei. I heard Shen Zebei talking about the dirty things of Gu family and Mrs. Gu. The old couple couldn''t agree with Liu Lu to marry Gu Linbei. Shen did not expect to meet Liu Lu''s parents. He didn''t come back to China for many years, so he seldom came back to city B. After a long hesitation, I decided to buy something for my parents and send it back. But in their hometown, there are only buses. Shen Zebei has to go to the bus station to find a car to send things back. I didn''t expect to meet Liu Lu''s parents as soon as I came out. He and Liu Lu came from the same place, and the old people in the family knew each other. When they were together, the family agreed. So there''s a lot of walking between the two families. It wasn''t until Liu Lu told her parents that she broke up with Shen Zebei that the two families stopped moving. For this reason, Liu Lu was also scolded by her parents. Said Shen Zebei so promising people, Liu Lu do not know how to cherish. Liu Lu was afraid that her parents would be sad with her, so she didn''t tell her parents that Shen Zebei had been eating his own soft food for so many years. This time, Liu Lu''s parents saw that Shen Zebei was dressed in suits and shoes and had an extraordinary talk. More gas daughter do not know how to cherish. At this moment, Gu Linbei is more and more uncomfortable. Gu Linbei stares at Liu Lu''s parents and can only keep laughing. "Look at the menu. I don''t know your taste very well, so I didn''t dare to order. Whatever you like, you two come here for the sake of the children, and we have to do our best Mrs. Gu handed over the menu with a smile. "Yes, please help yourself to what your uncles and aunts like." Gu Linbei tries to tell himself that he ignores Shen Zebei and says to Liu Lu''s parents with a smile. "Zebei, what do you want to eat?" Unexpectedly, Liu Lu''s mother took the menu and put it in Shen Zebei''s hands. "Ma!" Liu Lu cried out unhappily. Liu Lu''s mother glared: "besides, we''ll leave immediately." Liu Lu was so angry that she gave Shen Zebei a hard look and didn''t say a word. Shen Zebei looked at the menu and handed it back to Mrs. Gu. "Mrs. Gu, please. Just order some home dishes. This restaurant specializes in seafood, but uncles and aunts usually don''t like it With that, Shen turned to Liu Lu''s mother and said, "Auntie, I know there''s a restaurant where Hunan cuisine is very authentic. I''ll take you two to try it some other day." Mrs. Gu has decided such a high-end place, but she hasn''t done it right. Although embarrassed, Mrs. Gu also heard from Shen Zebei that Liu Lu''s parents love spicy food. She chose a few dishes with spicy taste. Liu Lu''s parents didn''t like to eat, but Mrs. Gu ordered only one fish. When Mrs. Gu finished ordering, she wanted to talk to Liu Lu''s mother. I saw Liu Lu''s mother holding Shen Zebei and chatting happily. Liu Lu''s father looks at them and smiles. Mrs. Gu, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu are hanging out, as if there are many others. Chapter 922 Liu Lu''s mother is more happy to see Shen Zebei now. On her way here, she learned about Gu''s family from Shen Zebei. I also learned about Shen Zebei''s recent situation. Shen Zebei said that he is now mainly developing in Europe because his parents are here. So consider going back to China for development. And Shen Zebei takes the initiative to mention what happened between him and Liu Lu. He said that they would be separated because of him, hoping to get the understanding of Liu Lu''s parents. Shen Zebei can''t tell what his psychology is. Since he met Liu Lu in F country three years ago, he has never forgotten his ex girlfriend. But at that time, he didn''t get the support of his wife''s family. No matter what thoughts you have, you can only press down. But later, with the father-in-law''s health getting worse and worse. The whole of his wife''s family was almost in his hands. And he met Liu Lu again in Europe. Now Liu Lu is very feminine and has been pampered by Gu Linbei for so long. The whole body exudes a kind of lazy charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes. So he remembered Liu Lu''s kindness to him and began to daydream. Men may be like this. In the past, Liu Lu was so kind to him that he despised him. But now it''s Liu Lu''s turn to scorn him, and Shen Zebei begins to think about her day and night. Shen Zebei talks with Liu Lu''s mother, but his eyes never move away from Liu Lu. God knows how much effort Gu spent to suppress the impulse to kill Shen Zebei. Dare to so unscrupulous look at his woman, ready to bear their anger. "Mom, you are here today to see Lin Bei and aunt Gu. What do you mean by talking to him all the time?" Seeing Gu Linbei and Mrs. Gu sitting here awkwardly. Liu Lu''s heart is not taste. She said to her mother unhappily. Liu Lu''s mother finally takes her eyes away from Shen Zebei and looks at Liu Lu. Liu Lu thinks her mother is finally going to talk to them. Unexpectedly, Liu Lu''s mother just looked at Liu Lu, then frowned and said, "Lulu, how can you sit there? Come here and sit here... " Mother Liu Lu refers to the position next to Shen Zebei. A look at the place Liu Lu''s mother pointed to, not to mention Gu Linbei, even Liu Lu''s face is black enough to drip ink. She is sitting between Mrs. Gu and Gu Linbei, which is normal. Let her sit beside Shen Zebei. What''s the matter. This time she can''t take care of her parents. He said with a black face: "he is an outsider. It''s good for him to eat. Why should I go next to him. Gu Linbei is my boyfriend. If you are not willing to eat this meal, then forget it. " Mrs. Gu is such a proud person. It''s not easy to sit here today and endure her parents for so long. Not to mention Mrs. Gu, she doesn''t understand what her parents want to do. But Mrs. Gu is Gu Linbei''s mother. Standing in Gu Linbei''s position, she puts herself in his place. Liu Lu doesn''t want Mrs. Gu to suffer from this cowardice here any more. Now that Mrs. Gu has accepted Liu Lu, she is looking at herself like this. I was very happy and patted Liu Lu on the shoulder. Let her not be angry with her parents. She''ll be fine. Gu Linbei was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. But before hearing that Liu Lu was in the north of Shenze, he clearly said it was his own woman. Gu Linbei felt better. Just feel better, of course. When Liu Lu''s mother saw that her daughter was really angry, she didn''t talk about the seats. And this meal, they are not too rare to eat. It was only for Liu Lu''s sake that he agreed to come here once, but when he met Shen Zebei, the situation was different. Although Liu Lu''s mother hates not to be able to leave directly, there are some words that should be made clear. "Lulu, mom will tell you the truth. I don''t agree with you about Gu Linbei! " Gu Linbei''s heart sank when he heard that Liu Lu''s parents might not be satisfied with him. But I didn''t expect that Liu Lu''s mother''s attitude was so firm. "Why?" Liu Lu doesn''t understand that Gu Linbei is such a good man that his parents can''t look up to him. "Because mom thinks that only Zebei is worthy of you. At the beginning, you were stupid. Don''t put such a good child as Zebei. Now it''s hard for zaebei to come back. I don''t dislike you. You will be with Zebei in the future, and you will be worried that your parents will follow you again. "Liu Lu''s mother has no room for her words. In the presence of Gu Linbei and Mrs. Gu, Liu Lu and Shen Zebei will be matched. "Shen Zebei is worthy of me? Mom, am I your own child? Can I be insulted like this? " Liu Lu almost laughs when she hears that her parents let her be with Shen Zebei. "How can you talk, you child?" Liu Lu''s mother reproached Liu Lu. "Zebei, Lulu can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart ~" Liu Lu''s mother turned her head and looked at Shen Zebei apologetically. "No, auntie. How can I blame Lulu?" Hearing Shen Zebei say so, Liu Lu''s mother was more satisfied with him. Gu Linbei put his hands on his knees and resisted the impulse to lift the table. I think Gu Linbei has lived for more than 20 years. When did he suffer from cowardice. "Am I wrong? Shen Zebei, have you told my parents about my soft food for so many years, and then you went abroad to eat it? " Liu Lu said angrily. Since Shen Zebei doesn''t open her eyes, she doesn''t have to give him any face. "Mom and Dad, you say you want me to be with him. Do you know he''s married abroad and even has children?" Liu Lu felt that as long as she put Shen Zebei''s true face in front of her parents. Parents will no longer force themselves to be with Shen Zebei. "Lulu, Zebei told us. When you gave him the money, he asked you to borrow it. Later, he said that he wanted to return it to you, but you didn''t want it yourself. But also right, you two are lovers, what else do you share with me. It''s not easy for a person in Zebei to be abroad, so you should help him. As for the wedding of Zebei, Zebei also told us. It''s just an accident, but the woman is pregnant. As a man, he can only bear the responsibility, so I''m sorry for you. This shows that he is a man with responsibility. And Zebei is divorced, and his ex-wife''s children belong to him. Zebei assured us that if you want to keep your baby in your stomach, he will treat it as his own. " Liu Lu is mad with anger. He washed himself white enough. How can there be such a shameless person in this world. And as far as Liu Lu knows, Shen Zebei should not be divorced by now. But he must have been premeditated to say such a thing to his parents. Relying on the support of his wife''s family, now that he has the ability, he is ready to kick off his wife. Liu Luzhen feels sad for Shen Zebei''s wife. Gu Linbei heard Liu Lu''s mother''s words, and her dark eyes radiated more dangerous light. You want his son to call someone else''s dad? Gu Linbei felt that the fate he had just arranged for Shen Zebei was not miserable enough. It seems that he needs to make a new plan Chapter 923 Although Liu Lu was angry, a once and for all solution flashed through her mind. She turned on the recording function of her cell phone. Then put the screen down on the table. "Even if once he had to do a lot of things. However, it is an indisputable fact that he has relations with other women, even married and had children. Even if he''s divorced, I won''t be with him anymore. " Liu Lu said this as if she still cared about what happened in those years. If a woman never forgets Zeng Jin, it means she can''t let go. As soon as Shen Zebei heard the play, he quickly became loyal to Liu Lu Biao: "Lu Lu, it was the graduation ceremony of the school, and everyone was celebrating together. I''m drunk. I''m really drunk. Jiaojiao always likes me. I told her that I have a girlfriend in China. But she refused to give up. I drank too much that night, and we both... later, she told me that she was pregnant. How can I not be responsible? But my heart has never forgotten you. I can''t hold you in my heart and live with other women. So I gave Jiao Jiao a large amount of alimony just to get back to being single and to be with you. " Shen Zebei said this with boundless affection. If Liu Lu used to be, I''m afraid he''ll have to believe it. But at this time, Liu Lu just sneered and saw that Shen Zebei''s words had been recorded. Put the phone away in silence. "Shen Zebei, you may have misunderstood something. First, I am Gu Linbei''s girlfriend now, and I will only be his wife in the future. Second, whether you divorce or not has nothing to do with half a cent. Now you just make me sick. Third, do you think you can afford to take care of your family with you now? " What Liu Lu said about Gu family is Gu Linbei. Even if it''s not Gu''s family in B city, now Gu Linbei can''t be provoked by Shen Zebei. Since meeting Liu Lu in Europe, Shen Zebei sent people to investigate Gu Linbei. If this was Gu Linbei who used to be in Gu''s family, Shen Zebei might be afraid of it. But Gu Linbei, who has been kicked out of Gu''s family, has nothing to fear. In Europe, he sent people to investigate Gu Linbei in detail and found that Gu Linbei had no property under the name of Europe. He''s in Europe, probably just working for other people. Gu Linbei, a senior wage earner, how to compare himself with the boss of a company. This is also after his investigation, he dare to rest assured and boldly pursue Liu Lu again. If Gu Linbei knew that he was afraid of trouble at the beginning, he put all his property on the assistant''s head. And Shen Zebei was so despised. He would not have done that even if he had been in trouble. Despite his disdain for Gu Linbei, Shen Zebei still takes a "powerful and unyielding" attitude. "I don''t dare to take care of my family, but it can''t stop me from loving you. Lulu, even if I lose my fortune for you, I will be with you. " Shen Zebei''s words touched Liu Lu''s mother''s eyes. I wish I could let Liu Lu and Shen Zebei go home now. "Yes? Please remember what you said today All night, Gu Linbei finally made a sound. It''s just that his voice is cold and real. The cold made Shen Zebei shiver and fear. But when I think about it, I''m not the one who has been eating soft food in F country for a long time. In an instant, he stood up again. Liu Lu''s mother is not satisfied with Gu Linbei''s attitude, but thinks that she has hindered his marriage with his daughter. There is also unhappiness. He did not care about Gu Linbei''s attitude. "Anyway, you have only two choices. 1 Get back together with Zebei. 2 Break up with this boy at once. " Either way, Liu Lu''s mother just doesn''t agree with Gu Linbei. "That... Lulu''s mother, Lulu is pregnant now. The two children love each other again. You''d better have two children... " now Mrs. Gu finally understands that Liu Lu''s mother brought her ex boyfriend. I sent them diaphragms on purpose. But even if she felt uncomfortable, she had to fight for her son. "Ah... It''s a big joke to say love from Mrs. Gu. I didn''t follow the principle of womanhood and remarried with my children. Now I teach my son not to learn well. I cheat Lulu to give birth to your children. As I said, this child is not disliked by the Liu family, nor by the Shen family. Even if Lulu wants this child, we will not let Lulu marry you to take care of her family. "Liu Lu''s mother''s words can be said to leave no face. With Mrs. Gu scolded. Mrs. Gu''s body was instantly stiff, and her face was pale and embarrassed. Before, even if Liu Lu''s mother was no longer satisfied, she was just talking about the relationship between Liu Lu and Shen Zebei. But now it involves Mrs. Gu, and Gu Linbei can no longer suppress her anger. "Pa!" Without waiting for Gu Linbei''s attack, Liu Lu suddenly clapped the table and stood up. "Enough! Mom, you''ve gone too far! I''m with Gu Linbei. It''s what you want. What does it have to do with aunt Gu. That''s all I have to say today. I will only marry Gu Linbei in my life. Shen Zebei doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes. If you want me to marry Shen Zebei, next life! No, not in the next life. " Liu Lu is really angry to the extreme, talking to his parents is not light or heavy up. Liu Lu''s mother thinks Liu Lu will become like this, all because Gu Linbei has damaged Liu Lu. "Look at you. What have you become? I tell you Liu Lu, if you want to stay with this guy, we Liu family will not have your daughter in the future! " Liu Lu''s mother was so angry that her hands trembled when she pointed to Liu Lu''s nose. "Then you think I''m dead. Auntie, Lin Bei, let''s go Liu Lu twisted her head. Under the pressure of sadness in the heart, he took the hands of Mrs. Gu and Gu Linbei and walked out of the private room. Gu Linbei took a light look at Shen Zebei when he left. It seems that he is looking at a dead man, which makes Shen Zebei very uncomfortable. Just haven''t waited for him to find out the deep meaning in Gu Linbei''s eyes. Liu Lu and Mrs. Gu have already left... when they get into the car, Liu Lu looks at Mrs. Gu with an apologetic look on her face. "I''m sorry, auntie. My mother talks too much... " Mrs. Gu went abroad for such a long time. It''s hard to forget, but her mother said such ugly words tonight. Even an outsider listening to her is uncomfortable, not to mention Mrs. Gu this client. "Auntie, it''s all over. It''s you who are so angry with your mother. " Mrs. Gu took Liu Lu by the hand and comforted her in turn. "Your mother is angry today. You can have a good talk with her another day. If there is any misunderstanding, just solve it. We''ll have dinner together next time. " "Auntie, thank you..." Mrs. Gu''s words are undoubtedly a reassurance to Liu Lu. She finally accepted Liu Lu. Liu Lu was afraid to return to the pre liberation period. If both parents oppose them, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei will have a long way to go. After speaking with Mrs. Gu, Liu Lu turns to look after Lin Bei. Gu Linbei pursed his thin lips and looked out of the window. His face was gloomy and terrible. You can see that he is in a bad mood. Liu Lu quietly reaches out her hand to Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei must have turned his head and looked gentle. "I''m sorry..." today, not only let him be wronged, even Mrs. Gu was wronged. As a child, Liu Lu knows that Gu Linbei must be uncomfortable at the moment. But Gu did not complain about Liu Lu. Instead, he rubbed Liu Lu''s head gently. "It doesn''t matter, I''ll accompany you to see your uncle and aunt another day..." the meeting finally broke up in a bad mood, but Shen Zebei was in a good mood, so he placed Liu Lu''s parents in an apartment he just bought in B city. Chapter 924 At the end of summer, I didn''t know that Gu Lin was in dire straits in the north. Of course, she didn''t care about the north side of the forest. Until the time of the broadcast, Han Yingying did not come back. At the end of summer, we had to go into the studio. As soon as the video in the studio was opened, fans were all excited. Only one woman was seen. It''s beautiful, but it''s not their idol. Fans are brushing the screen at the bottom to see Gu Shuai. At the end of summer, I had a headache. This has not started, fans want people, if you know today Gu Linbei will not appear. These fans won''t tear themselves. At the end of summer, I began to introduce myself with a nervous mood. After the introduction, we began to introduce their company''s platform. Fans know that this is the company''s promotional activities, but also patience to listen to the introduction of late summer. Just after more than half an hour, at the end of summer, there was no intention of inviting Gu Linbei. Fans are starting to lose their seats again. One after another, he scrolled the screen and asked Gu Linbei to come out. Or they''ll cancel the account! The sweat of the end of summer came down in an instant. I don''t know if I want to tell the fans the truth now. This is, on the screen, suddenly a Mr. m came in a big yacht. Although it was the first live broadcast at the end of summer, she also knew how to send a gift to the anchor. This yacht is the most expensive gift on their platform. It''s 19888. Who came up to brush himself a big gift. At the end of summer, I learned from those anchors who said thank you. Then Mr. m painted a big yacht for ten companies at the end of summer. Netizens have secretly sighed that the rich people, for a moment, forgot to ask Gu Linbei to come out. At the end of summer, ten yachts are 200000. Where did the local tyrant spend money so recklessly. make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about it at the end of summer. At this time, the bottom of the screen starts to swipe. "Anchor, don''t just introduce your company. Show a talent." "That''s it. We need to see talent." "Yes, big brother comes here in a yacht. Is it appropriate for the anchor not to perform a talent?" At the end of summer, I was chased to the shelves by netizens, and felt that it was really inappropriate not to perform something. But apart from singing, she has no talent. At the thought of performing in front of hundreds of thousands of people, late summer was a bit shy. Even my ears are red. "Well, why don''t I sing you a song?" At the end of summer, I think of a slow lyric song I heard a while ago. He cleared his throat and began to sing. At the end of the summer, her face was pure and pink. The voice is clean, too. Netizens heard the song of the end of summer and even forgot to swipe the screen. When the song stopped at the end of summer, netizens were revived by Mr. M''s 100 yachts on the screen. Even if it''s a big anchor, it''s good that someone can brush a yacht one day. There are more than 100 Mr. M. It''s going to knock the netizens out. But back to God, netizens also follow Mr. m, big gifts and small gifts brush up. At the end of summer, the studio became the hottest studio in the whole network. Many people who have heard the news want to meet the big man who brushes 100 yachts. The number of people in the studio soared to one million. Han Yingying, who saw the data in the next room, was about to scream. Gu Zihang even suspected that he used his family''s strength to hire the water army in the late summer. Only Jiang Jindong calmly staring at the computer did not speak. More and more people came, and gradually someone recognized the end of summer. "That... Asked silently, the anchor was like the president''s wife of Marriott..." this sentence floated by, and the live broadcast room exploded instantly. Netizens have gone to the Internet to inquire about the information of the end of summer. Even the photos of the wedding day of Mu Hanyu and the end of summer have been turned over. The woman on the screen is not the president''s wife of Marriott. Who is the richest man in B city? Is the economy so depressed now? I need the president''s wife to show her face. That''s right, but people know the identity of the late summer, especially before many people heard the late summer singing. The gift flashed back. Even later, the audience said they didn''t see talent, so they asked the end of summer to perform another one. At the end of summer, he had to sing another song.Fortunately, netizens gave a good response before. At the end of summer, it was not as awkward as before, and the voice relaxed a lot. Sure enough, at the end of summer, Mr. m smashed a hundred yachts again. The studio is boiling again. But I can''t stand it at the end of summer, and money is not so extravagant. She couldn''t help saying in the studio, "thank you for the 100 yachts Mr. m sent. I''m very happy that Mr. M can come to my studio. Thank you for your support. It''s just that Mr. m is too expensive. If you are interested in our company''s platform, you can provide more support in the future. Or when the official account starts broadcasting, Mr. M can come to play, so don''t brush gifts. " Netizens have lamented the wealth of the late summer. I didn''t want a gift when I saw the anchor for the first time. But to be honest, Mr. m is too entrenched. It''s not enough for him to spend a lot of money, but it''s not good for others to spend a lot of money. Netizens have speculated on the identity of Mr. M. At the end of summer, there was a secret sigh of relief, and the audience had all been taken away. Now no one is calling to see Gu Linbei. In order not to remind people of this. At the end of the summer, we worked together to guess the true identity of Mr. M. "If you can watch a live broadcast and spend several million dollars, it must be a rich man." "There are only a few rich families in B city. Other people, although the conditions at home are good, they won''t spend millions to play. " "M... mu... You don''t think it''s Mr. mu?" Suddenly a netizen divergent thinking, associate with Mu Hanyu. Not to mention, after netizens say so, the end of summer also feel very likely. It''s just that she''s afraid to show it. The netizens in the live broadcast room are Mr. Aite M. Ask him if he is Mr. mu. Mr. m appeared on the screen of the studio in a big yacht again. "Hello, I''m Mu Hanyu." It''s Mr. Mu! They said in the studio. This is the first time that the president''s wife has shown her feelings. Her husband has come to support her. Just a few million at random, just to make my wife happy. Netizens have turned sour into lemonade. Usually, I heard that Mu Hanyu, who is very cold and abstinent, is actually a favorite wife. I can''t just hear about it. Do you want to feed dog food face to face? Single Wang people in the studio said that dog food with lemon juice is really delicious. I didn''t expect that it was Mu Hanyu. And netizens are still talking sour words. Let the end of summer not easy to return to normal face once again blush. Han Yingying is very happy in the next room. She knew it was always right to look for Mu at the critical moment. Chapter 925 When Mu Hanyu received the call from Han Yingying, he just finished a video conference. Originally saw the strange number on the mobile phone, Mu Hanyu did not want to answer. I don''t know how to think, Mu Hanyu finally picked up. It''s said that Gu Linbei even pigeoned the late summer. Mu Hanyu wrote it down in his heart. Although he was determined to clean up Gu Linbei, the live broadcast at the end of summer began immediately. Mu Hanyu first downloaded the software platform of late summer studio on his mobile phone. It started at the end of summer, just like usual. But across the screen, there is a different feeling. Especially after hearing the song of late summer. Mu Hanyu usually listens to children singing nursery rhymes at the end of summer. But I didn''t know she could sing like that. The anchor did a good job. The fans all wanted to brush their presents. Although Mu Hanyu doesn''t play these games, his company also plays new media. I know something about it. He picked up the most expensive one and sent it to the end of summer. If it wasn''t for a maximum of 100 brushes at a time, Mu Hanyu planned to use thousands as a unit. Anyway, the platform is in the late summer, and the company is in the late summer. The reward went into the account at the end of the summer. However, it is his money to go to the end of summer pocket, there is nothing to be distressed about. Especially when I heard that I advised myself not to brush the gifts at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu thinks his wife is cute. I just didn''t expect that his big hand aroused the interest of netizens. There was speculation about his true identity. Mu Hanyu didn''t want to admit it. But all of a sudden, I saw the subtitle of a netizen. Guess Mr. m is the suitor of the late summer. This provoked Mu Hanyu, who admitted his identity on the yacht without hesitation. And then quietly watch the netizens eat his dog food. His wife is his. How can he spoil him?! After a while, the netizens finally had enough dog food. "Mrs. mu, we''re full of dog food. Can you let Gu Shuai out... "yes, we need to see brother Lin Bei... " brother Lin Bei is single, we still have hope! " "Yes, let brother Lin Bei come out. The live broadcast is almost over, OK ~ " fans are calling Gu Linbei again. At the end of the summer, I just insisted for a long time. Most of the two-hour live broadcast has passed. But now the fans say they won''t buy anything. They must see Gu Linbei. It makes the end of summer sad. And here, Mu Hanyu also received a call from Gu Linbei. "Mu Shao, I''ve never been so subdued in my life. I''m going to do something. You have to help me with everything you say. " Gu Linbei called and came up with a complaint. We are all brothers. Who else can we go to if we don''t complain to Mu Hanyu. "You deserve it!" If he dares to stand his wife up, he deserves what he meets. "Mu Shao, do you still have humanity! Your wife and children are hot on the Kang now. You don''t care about your brother? I tell you, I''m still your brother-in-law. Be careful, I''ll tell my sister Gu Lin didn''t call his elder sister at the end of summer in Peiping. But it doesn''t prevent him from threatening Mu Hanyu at the moment. Mu Hanyu is a wife slave. No one knows about it. "Then go and save your sister first." With that, Mu Hanyu hung up the phone and sent the website of the live broadcast room at the end of summer. Gu Lin North Point open a look, the end of summer is still live. The following netizens are shouting to see themselves. Looking at the embarrassment at the end of summer, I can''t hold it any longer. I think I pigeoned the end of summer today. This was the studio''s first publicity at the end of summer, and it was a mess. Guilty Gu Linbei starts typing at the bottom of the screen. "Hello, I''m Gu Linbei. I''m here ~ " but Gu Linbei''s subtitles were soon pushed away by other news. Even if some netizens saw it, it was just a prank of other netizens. Gu Linbei calls Gu Zihang. "The fans of Gu Linbei are really sorry. Mr. Gu Linbei can''t come to our studio because he has something to do today. I am deeply sorry for this. But you can rest assured that you will have a chance to meet Mr. Gu Linbei on our platform in the future. " It''s the same result when it comes to the end. At the end of the summer, he simply closed his eyes and opened his heart. The studio exploded in an instant, even though I had a good feeling for the end of summer.But the following is the word "swindler". After all, at first everyone was attracted by Gu Linbei. In the face of everyone''s criticism, the end of the summer was willing to explain a few words. But it''s all good things at the beginning. At the end of summer, I felt a little weak. Just when the anger of Gu Linbei''s fans is about to ferment. Han Yingying suddenly broke into the studio. "Fans, don''t worry. Mrs. Mu is right. Gu Shuai really can''t come to our live studio today. But he will connect with us off-site and live with Mrs. mu. " Fans stop swiping the screen when they hear Han Yingying''s words. As long as Gu Linbei can come, they don''t care whether he is in the studio or not. It''s all looking at him through the screen anyway. But at the end of summer it was a fool. Off site connection? What kind of operation is this. See Han Yingying in front of the camera for a while operation, and then became a split screen mode. Gu Linbei soon appeared near the end of summer. Hello, I''m Gu Linbei As soon as Gu Linbei appeared on camera, he said hello with a smile. You see, it''s Gu Linbei himself. The gifts were all painted. At the end of summer, I secretly looked at the time. It was only more than an hour later. Gu Lin meets Liu Lu''s parents in the north? How''s the marriage going? Are Liu Lu''s parents satisfied with Gu Linbei? There are too many questions to ask at the end of summer, but now she is broadcasting live, so she can only keep them in her heart. "Here I want to say sorry to you, especially Mrs. mu. Just now, I was really unable to come to the studio because of some personal matters. Thank you for still waiting for me in the studio. " Gu Linbei is a professional artist. It''s easy for him to say these official words. Almost as soon as he appeared on the stage, he mastered the leading role, and the rhythm of the whole live broadcast room was mobilized by him. At the end of summer, we just need to say one or two words occasionally when we cooperate. Gu Linbei''s fans are mostly female, and he likes to laugh. The atmosphere in the studio is not so good. Gu Linbei went online for only 30 minutes, and nearly a million people went online in the studio. Since it''s for the company''s publicity at the end of the summer, Gu Linbei certainly always asks the people in the studio to register a new account. And support Mrs. Mu''s studio. It''s marketing, but it''s very useful for fans. Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu are good. However, the speculation is set up by husband and wife, which does too much harm to these single Wangs. Better Gu Shuai, golden bachelor. Give them enough space to imagine and expect. Although Gu Linbei has been away for two years, he has cooperated with Marriott as soon as he comes back. The audience has spontaneously regarded the late summer studio as a subsidiary of Marriott. Guess if he''s going to make a comeback. The following fans have been dominating the screen, looking forward to Gu Linbei''s more wonderful works. Chapter 926 "Thank you very much for your love and support for such a long time. It''s just that I don''t plan to come back yet. I will help Mrs. Mu this time because of my personal relationship. " Gu Linbei clearly expressed that he did not want to return. He has to concentrate on his career now. Today, looking at the attitude of Liu Lu''s parents, Gu Linbei can see that acting is not a serious profession in Liu Lu''s parents'' eyes. Fans'' hopes were dashed, but they still expressed their understanding. Finally, I don''t forget to show my sincerity. Whether Gu Shuai will come back or not, they have always been his strongest backup team. Although Gu Linbei did not believe it, he still expressed his gratitude. Now there are so many new actors and actresses, and these little girls love each other. Gu Linbei believes that in another two years, he will be completely cold. But Gu Linbei doesn''t mind. Anyway, he won''t take this road in the future. The live broadcast is finally coming to an end, and Gu Linbei interacts with the end of summer for a while. It''s ready to be broadcast. "Lin Bei, what are you doing?" Gu Lin North has not yet broadcast, Liu Lu suddenly opened the door and came in. Liu Lu didn''t know Gu Linbei was on the air, and went straight to him. Liu Lu''s hair is still wet and her bathrobe is loosely on her body. Seeing Gu Linbei''s mobile phone hanging, Liu Lu looks over. You see the end of summer on the screen. Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei would talk to the late summer video again. Liu Lu was also happy to say hello to the end of summer: "hi ~ Xia Xia ~ do you miss me ~" Liu Lu''s tone was light, but the end of summer could not help helping her forehead. Well, the whole Internet is open now. Netizens were surprised by the sudden appearance of a woman in Gu Linbei''s home. Especially after this woman came in, she sat on Gu Shuai''s lap intimately! Still in the Nightgown! The studio suddenly fell silent. Then it exploded! "Woman! Did I see a woman? " "What does this woman have to do with Gu Shuai?" "It must be my sister, right! It''s my sister. " "What do you think! Gu Shuai has only one sister, not long ago... people think of Gu Xiaoxiao. It''s long gone. Liu Lu looks at the text rolling on the screen. Later, I found that Gu Linbei didn''t follow the video of the end of summer. "Are you... Live?" Liu Lu turned his head and asked Gu Linbei. "Well." Gu Linbei nodded with a smile. "Ah ah ~" Liu Lu looked down at her clothes, her cheeks flushed. He jumped from Gu Linbei''s leg and ran out with his face covered. It''s too humiliating. Even if she and Gu Linbei are like this, they shouldn''t be like this! Originally, when Liu Lu came in, Gu Linbei wanted to turn off the live broadcast immediately to protect Liu Lu. But he immediately thought that he was no longer an artist. It doesn''t matter whether it''s open or not. Besides, Shen Zebei is still there, so it''s better for the official to announce it. I just didn''t expect that Liu Lu had just taken a bath. It''s so cute. Thinking of the way Liu Lugang just ran away, Gu Linbei couldn''t help laughing again. Fans see Gu Linbei''s smile. They asked him about his relationship with Liu Lu. Gu Linbei didn''t hide anything, but happily said: "it''s my fiancee. I''m going to get married soon." Liu Lu''s parents are too tough. Gu Linbei has to act first and then act. Gu Linbei''s eyebrows and eyes are full of gentle smile. At the end of summer, I thought that Gu Linbei was very successful in meeting his parents tonight. Also said a few words of blessing in the live room. But I think I must go to Gu Linbei''s house tomorrow to celebrate for them. "Woo woo... Brother Lin Bei is in love." "It was for love..." "so numb... I''m lovelorn again?" There was a lot of wailing in the studio. Just after eating the dog food of Mu and Mrs. mu, Gu Shuai ran out again. Do they deserve to be single dogs? Although sad, they are Gu Linbei''s true love fans. Gu Linbei is able to find the one he loves. They are also happy for their idols. Netizens with pain and happy mood to Gu Linbei send blessings.It is speculated that the reason why Gu Linbei is no longer back is for the sake of his little girlfriend. Because of the imagination of netizens, Gu Linbei has been given a wave of good personal design. Not surprisingly, the studio in the late summer and the official announcement of Gu Linbei will be hot searched tomorrow. In this way, Gu Linbei went offline with everyone''s blessing. He had to hurry up and coax his little lulu. Liu Lu must have been angry with him because he didn''t give a warning at the first time just now. And at the end of summer, there was a complete relief. Although there were many twists and turns in this live broadcast, it was finally completed without danger. In particular, Gu Linbei was able to come to the studio later, which she did not expect. At that time, in the end of summer, I thought, in case the studio is really cold after today. She asked Mu Hanyu to give Han Yingying an internship certificate for each of them. They can''t even get their diploma because of themselves. "How did you get Gu Linbei here?" Late summer out of the studio, while walking to the office, asked to Han Yingying. "God, where can I invite you. He took the initiative to call Gu Zihang. But thanks to Gu Shuai''s rescue, and of course your uncle Mu''s ditch throwing thousands of gold, it has had an unexpected effect today. " Han Yingying is not too satisfied with the live broadcast tonight. Mu Hanyu, who came from home to pick up the late summer, stopped. Uncle mu?! Is that what they call themselves at the end of summer? I really dislike my age. Mu Hanyu was depressed. At the end of summer and Han Yingying turn to see Mu Hanyu opposite. They were all startled. "What are you doing here?" It''s more than ten now. At the end of summer, I know that Mu Hanyu must have come from home. "To take you home." After Mu Hanyu arrived, he asked the driver who was waiting for the end of summer to go back first. I heard that Mu Hanyu had come to pick him up. At the end of summer, my heart was warm. Han Yingying shivers and embraces herself with both hands. What netizens have just said is right. Dog food is full of his mother. "Then go back first. We''ll have the rest. " Han Yingying rushed out to avoid being attacked again. "But you..." time is not early, Han Yingying a girl to go home, the end of summer is not too at ease. "Well, Gu Zihang will take me back. Anla ~ " knowing what to worry about at the end of summer, Han Yingying said while pushing the end of summer to the elevator. Han Yingying''s home is very close to Gu Zihang''s. If Gu Zihang sent her, she would be relieved at the end of summer. "Let''s go back first, goodbye ~" at the end of summer, we said hello to Han YingYing and left the company with Mu Hanyu. Chapter 927 "Are the children asleep?" At the end of summer, he asked as he walked to the underground parking lot with Mu Hanyu. If the children have to find their parents, and none of them is here, what can they do. "Li Ma coaxed us to go to bed a long time ago." Mu Hanyu is still depressed about the "Uncle Mu" problem. "You were too deep. There are more than 200 yachts, millions of them ~ " at the end of the summer, I thought of Mu Hanyu''s crazy gift brushing in the live studio just now. "It''s just the left hand down to the right. What''s the pain?" Mu Hanyu didn''t care for the small money, even if it was a real reward. What''s more, it''s for his own wife. "But you have to hand over tens of thousands of tax money..." this is also income, and the company has to pay taxes. Think of millions, even did not hear a ring, less than a hundred thousand. Late summer is really distressing. "Now you are the richest person in B city. What money are you short of?" When he came to the car, Mu Hanyu didn''t open the door. Instead, he put the end of summer on the car. "No matter how rich you are, you can''t spend freely ~" at the end of summer, I think Mu Hanyu''s view on money is wrong. She needs to correct him. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was about to open his mouth when he suddenly pressed his whole body up: "Uncle mu? Well Mu Hanyu''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously. The tone of the last word is slightly on the pick, showing their dissatisfaction. At the end of the summer, he was ready to educate Mu Hanyu. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said this. "Uncle mu? What is uncle mu At the beginning of the end of summer, she didn''t react. Then she remembered what she had just said to Han Yingying. Think of before Mu Hanyu several times show mind age things. At the end of summer, the vinegar jar turned over again. "That''s what... Yingying is making fun of. You don''t have to take it seriously ~ " at the end of summer, you took out a hand and patted Mu Hanyu on the shoulder to comfort him. "Think I''m old?" Mu Hanyu is still unhappy. "Of course not." The end of summer shook his head madly: "you see, you are a few years older than me. But you are twelve years older than Yingying. If it were not for me, it would not be too much for Yingying to call you uncle. She is just joking and calling for fun. " "So you think I''m old, too?" Mu Hanyu didn''t stop explaining at the end of summer. "How can it be?" At the end of summer, his voice rose to prove that he was not lying. "It seems time to prove myself." "How to prove it?" At the end of summer, I''m full of greetings. I haven''t responded yet. Mu Hanyu was put into the co pilot. I drove out of the parking lot. Thinking of Mu Hanyu''s look just now, the end of summer did not dare to ask him how he planned to prove it. However, as soon as I got home, the end of summer knew how mu Hanyu proved it. Until dawn, it was still in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu reluctantly let her go. The next day at the end of summer, there was no doubt that he got up late. However, it is rare that Mu Hanyu did not go to the company at home. Thinking of last night''s madness, the end of summer glared at Mu Hanyu. But mu Hanyu was obviously satisfied with his performance yesterday. See the expression of the end of summer, is also a calm and expensive look. "Animals in clothes!" At the end of summer, I couldn''t help thinking of these words. If Mu Hanyu knew what he thought at the end of the summer, he would say that he was unjustly killed. With his daughter-in-law that what, how on the beast. "Why didn''t you go to the company today?" Seeing Mu Hanyu still sitting in the living room, he asked at the end of summer. "I''ll find Gu Linbei later." At the end of summer, she thought that she was going to find Gu Linbei yesterday. "Then you wait for me, and I''ll go too." Mu Hanyu nodded to show that he was not worried. At the end of summer, after washing and gargling, she had breakfast specially reserved for her by Li Ma. Just go out with Mu Hanyu. I can''t help it. She was hungry after excessive exercise last night ~ "you will accompany me to the next studio later. I''ll go up and get something and come down Anyway, the studio is on the way with Gu Linbei. The end of summer thought about it, and then said. Wait until the company, the end of summer into the door to see the smiling Han Yingying. "Mo Mo, thanks to your uncle mu. Last night''s live broadcast was remarkable. " Think about last night''s new data and the number of anchors. Han Yingying was very happy.Han Yingying calls uncle Mu Hanyu. At the end of the summer, Han Yingying glared silently. If it wasn''t for Han Yingying''s "Uncle Mu" last night, she could hardly get up to bed today. But it''s not easy to complain to her. The end of summer glared at her and went back to the office to get her things. Han Yingying touched his head, puzzled. It seems that she didn''t offend the elder sister. Is it because she was on the shelf last night that she made the end of summer unhappy? But because they won the first battle last night, they have a lot to do. Han Yingying doesn''t want to go deep into it. Anyway, she knows that it''s impossible to be angry with her at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she went back to the office and took what she needed. After saying hello to Han Yingying, she had to leave in a hurry. This time, Mu Hanyu directly brought him to Gu Linbei''s apartment at the end of summer. It was Gu Linbei who knocked at the door at the end of summer. The original handsome hairstyle is now in a mess like a chicken nest. At the end of summer, as soon as I went in, I saw the quilt and pillow on the sofa. "Driven out?" At the end of summer, the eyebrows were slightly raised and the tone was narrow. Mu Hanyu also snorted and laughed at Gu Linbei''s family status. Instead, Gu Linbei smiles calmly and looks indifferent. "Lulu won''t let you go to the master bedroom. You won''t sleep in another room?" At the end of summer, people in love are all idiots. "It''s closer to guard Lulu like this... Gu Linbei pretends to be affectionate. He won''t admit it because Liu Lu has locked the doors of other rooms. Give him a pillow and a quilt. It was only after he asked for it for a long time. At the end of summer, he turned his lips and refused to comment on Gu Linbei''s words. "Late summer, you''re here ~" Liu Lu lost so much face last night that she attributed all her mistakes to Gu Linbei. If Gu Linbei didn''t remind her, she would not have lost such a big face. When she came back to her room, she followed Gu Linbei to the hot search. Although a lot of people wish them online. But there are also many words about Liu Lubang marrying into a rich family. Even worse. Liu Lu is pregnant and in an unstable mood. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I locked the door directly, and even locked several other bedrooms with keys. Finally, if Gu Linbei hadn''t begged outside for a long time, Liu Lu wouldn''t even give him a quilt. Liu Lu also forgot when she fell asleep last night. I didn''t get up until I heard Gu Linbei and the late summer talking outside. As soon as Liu Lu wakes up, Gu Linbei goes to make food for Liu Lu. Liu Lu is not only sleepy, but also hungry. I like to lose my temper when I''m hungry. Gu Linbei had already felt Liu Lu thoroughly. Without waiting for Liu Lu to speak, he quickly ran into the kitchen. Chapter 928 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and Lin Bei didn''t have to pay attention to them. I just sat on the sofa. Liu Lu goes back to her room to wash up, and Gu Linbei''s breakfast is ready. Liu Lu is having breakfast at the bar of the restaurant. Gu Linbei sits beside Mu Hanyu and late Xia. "It was a great meeting yesterday? Have you discussed the date of marriage? " At the end of summer, I asked the most fatal question. Liu Lu smiles awkwardly, and Gu Linbei''s shoulders collapse. Gu Linbei looked at Mu Hanyu: "I called you yesterday to talk about it. Can the European family not do business? " He doesn''t own the company alone. If you want to deal with Shen Zebei, you should say hello to Mu Hanyu first. "Whatever you want." Mu Hanyu''s eyelids were too lazy to lift, and he didn''t care at all. "Do you want to fight Shen Zebei?" Liu Lu also came back last night and found out that Shen Zebei''s wife''s maiden name is Yue. The company has been very active in the European market in the past two years. "Why, can''t you give up?" Gu Linbei hummed discontentedly. "Of course not." Liu Lu shakes her head with a piece of bread in her mouth. She would like Shen Zebei never to appear in front of her. Liu Lu did not hesitate to hear the denial, Gu Linbei was satisfied. "What''s going on?" At the end of the summer, I heard in the clouds and asked about the marriage of Liu Lu and Gu Linbei. How did it get to the "Yue family". "It''s not Lulu''s ex boyfriend." Gu Linbei put his head in his hands and leaned on the sofa. Said helplessly. I think that Gu Shuai had a good idea in B city. Apart from Mu Hanyu, he didn''t worry about anyone. But Liu Lu''s parents are very rare. Otherwise, Gu Linbei would have packed him up and sent him back to Europe yesterday. "What ex boyfriend? That Shen Zebei At the end of summer, I think of the man I met when I went to meet Liu Lu. What''s the relationship between the two parents and that man? At the end of summer, "... " Ding Ling ~ " it was really hard to listen to Gu Linbei. At the end of summer, as soon as he wanted to ask again, Liu Lu''s phone rang. "Well... Hello, Ma ~" Liu Lu picked up the phone with bread in her mouth. "Lulu, where are you now? Hurry back to me ~ Zebei said, take me and your father to B city. You pack up and come here. Don''t let Gu Linbei come. Don''t contact me in the future! " Liu Lu''s mother''s voice through the microphone, even sitting on the sofa at the end of summer three people heard. It''s Shen Zebei again. He''s really haunted. It''s hard for them to come in the morning. Gu Linbei''s face has long been too black. Liu Lu was almost choked with anger. She quickly took a sip of the milk next to her. Then he said to the phone angrily: "you can go with Shen Zebei wherever you like. I''m not going anyway! If you always have the heart to match Shen Zebei and me, you don''t have to call me again! " Liu Lu didn''t understand what kind of soul soup Shen Zebei had fed her mother. Just think that he and himself are the most suitable. "Liu Lu! I asked you to come back, did you hear me Liu Lu''s mother was also angry on the phone. "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going! Go! If Shen Zebei doesn''t go away, I won''t go back. " Liu Lu was so angry that she hung up her mother''s phone. At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu and felt that he had raised an unpleasant topic early in the morning. Liu Lu hung up her mother''s phone and had no appetite to eat. She also came to sit on the sofa. Gu Linbei got up and washed the dishes Liu Lu had finished eating. Then he said to the two women, "you two should sit here for a while. I''ll go upstairs with Mu Shao and say something. " At the end of the summer, Liu Lu guessed that he might be going to discuss something to deal with the Yue family. When they went to their study, they began to ask Liu Lu what happened last night. After Liu Lu told her about last night, the end of summer was shocked. How can there be such a wonderful man. "What I am most angry about is that he is the one who eats soft food, but what he says is so reasonable. The problem is that my mom still believes in him. You say I can be angry ~ what else do you say? If I want to keep my baby in my stomach, he will treat it as his own. My son''s father is fine. What kind of hospitality does he need? " Liu Lu sat cross legged on the sofa, with her waist inserted, on the way to greet Shen Zebei''s eight generation ancestors.I''ve known Liu Lu for such a long time at the end of Xia Dynasty. I''ve never seen him so mad. It''s like a teapot... when I think of my metaphor for Liu Lu, I can''t help laughing at the end of summer. "What are you laughing at?" Liu Lu was so angry that she saw that at the end of summer she was laughing like a flower. See Liu Lu discontented looking at himself, late summer quickly pursed his mouth does not smile. "Shen Zebei is really annoying. What are you going to do?" Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei are not able to finish the task in one day. Liu Lu''s parents are still in B city, so we should try to settle the matter between her and Gu Linbei first. Now her parents are not happy with Gu Linbei. How do you think Shen Zebei likes it. Liu Lu thought for a while, but still felt that she should start from Shen Zebei. "Xia Xia, can you do something for me. See if you can find the phone number of Shen Zebei''s wife. As far as I know, they are not divorced. And even if they want a divorce, Shen Zebei now depends on his wife''s family. The two families can always fight for a while. As long as we hold Shen Zebei, let my parents see him clearly. How can you think about Gu Linbei... at the end of summer, I silently mourn for Gu Linbei. If you let the huge fans know last night, their Gu Shuai has to rely on strategy to defeat a soft rice master. I don''t know what kind of mood it should be. I think so, but at the end of the summer, I agreed to it. "I''ll let someone check it when I go back, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news." After talking about Shen Zebei, the two women muttered about how to let Gu Linbei wash white in front of Liu Lu''s parents. Just discussing, the doorbell of Gu Linbei apartment rang. Liu Lu and the end of summer look at each other, do not know this time who can come to Gu Linbei. Let Liu Lu open the door at the end of summer. How to say, this is Gu Linbei''s family, and Liu Lu is the hostess. Liu Lu got up to open the door. I saw Mrs. Gu standing outside with some food. "Lulu, I don''t think you ate well last night. Thinking that you young people like to sleep in, I bought you something to eat, and I''ll come here now. I packed a chicken soup for you. It''s very nourishing. I''ll get you a bowl to fill With that, Mrs. Gu came straight in Chapter 929 "AI..." before Liu Lu could speak, Mrs. Gu had already walked in. Mrs. Gu, with a smile on her face, saw the end of summer sitting in the living room. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Gu. She got up from the sofa and looked at Mrs. Gu like that. "That... That, auntie. Xia Xia came to see Gu Linbei and me. Xia Xia, my aunt came to see me. " Liu Lu followed Mrs. Gu and said with an embarrassed face. No one knows more about Mrs. Gu''s heart knot at the end of summer than she does. It''s really embarrassing for these two people to bump into each other without warning. But the most bitter thing is Liu Lu. She suddenly felt a dilemma between her eldest sister-in-law and her mother-in-law. But at the end of summer, Liu Lu didn''t want to be too embarrassed. She nodded faintly to Mrs. Gu and called politely: "Mrs. Gu." Waiting for the exit, there was a flash of embarrassment in the look of late summer. Mrs. Gu and Gu shaohuan have divorced. Will Mrs. Gu make the other party think that she is deliberately sarcastic? Sure enough, Mrs. Gu laughed at herself: "I''m not Mrs. Gu for a long time. If you don''t want to call me... Call me aunt Xia. " Mrs. Gu understood the mood of late summer. If she was in the late summer, she would not like to call a woman mother who hurt herself again and again. However, he called his own mother Auntie and did not open his mouth at the end of summer. She just took a look at Mrs. Gu, did not speak, and sat back on the sofa. Mrs. Gu deeply looked at the side face of the end of summer and didn''t know what to think. "Auntie, give me these things. I''ll put it down Liu Lu couldn''t stand this kind of suppressed anger, so she quickly took the things she bought from Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu accompanied Liu Lu into the kitchen. "The soup is still hot. Drink while it''s hot." Mrs. Gu is pouring the bought soup into a stew. "Hiss... Ah!" Because Mrs. Gu was always thinking about the end of summer, one of them didn''t pay attention and poured the soup on her own. The chicken soup is covered with boiling oil. Even though the soup had been bought for a while, it was still very hot. Mrs. Gu''s hand was instantly scalded red, and blisters could even be seen on the back of her hand at the speed visible to the naked eye. "My God, auntie, your hand..." Liu Lu was sorting out other things when she heard Mrs. Gu''s pain. Looking back, I saw the back of Mrs. Gu''s red and swollen hand. The body is faster than the mind at the end of summer. The moment I heard Mrs. Gu''s pain, I stood up. At the end of summer, Liu Lu rushed to the kitchen door. I saw that Mrs. Gu took a tissue and was going to wipe the residual soup on her hand. "Don''t move!" At the end of summer, Mrs. Gu stopped. She walked directly over and dragged Mrs. Gu to the tap without saying a word. Turn on the cold water and flush Mrs. Gu''s hand under it. Mrs. Gu felt the tingling on the back of her hand relieved a lot. But her focus now is more on catching her hand in the late summer. At the end of summer, I rushed in so quickly. I must have been a little concerned about myself, right? Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu''s mouth turned up unconsciously. Liu Lu''s reaction was slow. But see the end of summer has helped Mrs. Gu cool down. She quickly found the first aid kit at home. Took out the cooling paste for scald from inside. At the end of summer, she took the towel from Liu Lu. Gently wipe the residual water on Mrs. Gu''s hand. It''s very slow and gentle. I''m afraid it will hurt Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu''s hands are well maintained. They are white, tender and smooth. But it''s because of this that the back of the hand is scarier. Wait until the end of summer to paste the cooling paste for Mrs. Gu. As soon as I looked up, I saw Mrs. Gu''s gentle eyes. At the end of summer, I realized what I had done. Embarrassed, she let go of Mrs. Gu''s hand and walked out of the kitchen. I happened to meet Gu Linbei of Mu Hanyu who came down from upstairs. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer with concern. The two of them seemed to have heard a cry of surprise upstairs just now. At the end of summer, she shook her head and said nothing. She just went back to the sofa and sat down. Mu Hanyu looks back from the end of summer. I saw Mrs. Gu coming out with Liu Lu. No wonder the mood of late summer will suddenly become bad, it is because of Mrs. Gu.But he didn''t say anything, just went to the living room and sat down with the end of summer. "Mom. What''s wrong with your hand? " Gu Linbei looked at Mrs. Gu''s hand. The skin around the cooling paste is still red. "My aunt''s hand has just been scalded by chicken soup." Liu Lu felt sorry and said that she had already known that she was going to deal with chicken soup. "It''s all right. It''s just finished by the end of summer." Mrs. Gu said with a smile. The uninjured hand gently stroked the back of the hand with the cooling paste. It''s like I''m looking back on the feeling when I bandaged her at the end of summer. When Mrs. Gu said that, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei looked at the end of summer at the same time. At the end of summer, she tried to stretch her face to make her look natural. But the tiny red ears revealed her mood at this time. She didn''t always complain that Mrs. Gu never cared about her daughter. Do you even hurt yourself again and again for Gu Xiaoxiao? She shouldn''t blame her for hating her. Why just can''t help rushing to the kitchen. And bandaged her. At the end of summer, he was too embarrassed to sit still. She got up and said to Liu Lu and Gu Linbei, "it''s late. I''ll go back with Han Yu first." At the end of summer, he wanted to pull Mu Hanyu away. "Stay for lunch." Gu Linbei said suddenly. "No..." we''re still busy at noon. "Good." Not waiting for the end of summer to refuse, Mu Hanyu agreed for her first. Liu Lu looked at Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu, and at the end of summer. I seem to understand something. She quickly drags the end of summer to the bedroom. While walking, he said: "you wait, I''ll change my clothes and come down. Xia Xia, you go with me to change clothes. " After leaving with Liu Lu in the late summer, Mrs. Gu also felt that it was not appropriate to stay. "Lin Bei, go and eat. I I''ll go back first. " Mrs. Gu went to the porch, ready to pick up her bag and leave. "Stay together." Before Gu Linbei could persuade Mrs. Gu to stay, Mu Hanyu spoke first. The voice is still icy, also didn''t see to Gu madam. But Mrs. Gu and Gu Linbei knew that Mu Hanyu was talking to her. Gu Linbei thinks Mu Hanyu''s words are too stiff. He also wanted to persuade Mrs. Gu that it would be best to ease the relationship between Mrs. Gu and the end of summer. As a result, Mrs. Gu stopped without waiting for him to speak. "Well then..." Mrs. Gu went back to the living room. Only the question mark at the north end of Gu Lin is left. So mu Hanyu''s son-in-law''s words are so effective?! Chapter 930 Liu Lu just casually found an excuse to call her to the room for fear of leaving at the end of summer. But even if she went out to eat, Liu Lu couldn''t choose a dress. She took a loose casual dress from the wardrobe, put it on and went downstairs at the end of summer. Gu Linbei has ordered a restaurant now. The party set out directly. Asked the address of the restaurant, Mu Hanyu with the end of summer to drive a car. Gu Linbei, Liu Lu and Mrs. Gu share the same car. "Wife, I''ll have dinner later..." Mu Hanyu hesitated. Usually, he is not a talkative person, or he will say a few more words in the end of summer. If Mrs. Gu is his mother, Mu Hanyu may not forgive her all his life but the end of summer is different. Mu Hanyu can see that the end of summer still cares about her mother. That''s why he just promised Gu Linbei to have lunch together. And let Mrs. Gu stay when she leaves. "I know what you think. Let it be..." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was interrupted. She didn''t say that she hated her all her life and would never forgive her. Because at the end of summer, I know that my heart has changed. But let her because of Mrs. Gu''s change, and immediately forgive her, late summer is also impossible. So let it be. When Mu Hanyu heard that, he said nothing more. Gu Linbei''s car, Liu Lu is also persuading Mrs. Gu. "You were injured just now. How nervous Xia Xia was. She still cares about you Mrs. Gu patted Liu Lu and held her hand. "Late summer is a good boy. I''m sorry for her." At the thought of what she had done before, Mrs. Gu felt that she had no face to see the end of summer. It''s not the end of summer that she''d like to see. It''s whether the end of summer is willing to forgive her. Such a good daughter, how could she have been indifferent to her for so many years? It was Gu shaohuan who lost his mind. When I think of leaving my family and daughter, I just want to be with him. As a result, for so many years, I never entered that man''s heart. Whenever Mrs. Gu thought of these things, she felt sad. Fortunately, my son is filial and obedient now. Her relationship with her daughter is becoming more and more relaxed, and there is always hope for her life. When Liu Lu gives birth to her baby next year, she will be regarded as a child and grandson. Mrs. Gu has been traveling outside for two years. The mentality is much better. She and Liu Lu arrived at the hotel all the way. At the end of Xia and Mu Hanyu had already come one step ahead. I don''t know what they saw and they are going out of the hotel. At the end of the summer, there was still some complaint in Gu Linbei''s eyes. "Why don''t you go in?" Gu Linbei walked up to him and looked at the two people at the door of the hotel. "Go to another house." At the end of the summer, I didn''t say much, just said I wanted to change places. "Why? I''ve reserved all the private rooms. Now I''ll serve the dishes directly. I''m afraid there''s no place to go to any other hotel now. " Gu Linbei didn''t think there was anything wrong with the place he arranged. "Listen to me and go to another house." At the end of summer, it''s best to talk, but now it''s very firm. "If you want to go to another house in the end of summer, go to another house." Mrs. Gu also said. Gu Linbei couldn''t make it to the end of summer, so he took care of Mrs. Gu to help her. Just listen to a few people, ready to change places. But before he took a few steps, he was blocked by a row of wedding cars. At the end of summer, the group could only retreat temporarily. It''s just that he doesn''t look good at the end of summer. The first wedding car stopped at the door of the hotel. The back door was opened by the people in the car behind. At the end of the summer, they saw Gu shaohuan coming down from the car in a black suit with a smile on his face. There was a flower pinned to the pocket on the chest of the suit. The golden bridegroom on the flower''s breast pricked Mrs. Gu''s eyes. After Gu shaohuan got off the station, the gentleman put his hand into the car. With an elegant smile on her face, she brings out a beautiful bride. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Gu shaohuan was the female companion who took part in Qichen''s full moon banquet. This woman looked much smaller than Gu shaohuan. At this time, she got out of the car with a face of shame and happiness. According to Gu shaohuan''s position, it is perfectly normal to marry a younger wife. Mrs. Gu''s heart is sour and astringent, but Gu Linbei doesn''t feel much. Since he was a child, Gu shaohuan had little control over him, and he always knew that Gu shaohuan had no feelings for Mrs. Gu.So when I know I''m not Gu shaohuan''s son. Although some lost, but not much sad. I just thought of this man in the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw him. Mrs. Gu tried her best to suppress the bitterness in her heart. Just a little red eyes or leaked her mood at the moment. Looking at the man whom she has loved for so many years remarried, Mrs. Gu must feel bad in her heart. Gu Linbei now finally knows why he has to change a hotel at the end of summer. She and Mu Hanyu were in there just now. They must have seen the poster of Gu shaohuan''s marriage. "Are we going to change places now?" Gu shaohuan and his party have already entered the hotel. Gu Linbei turns his head and looks at the end of summer with a guilty heart. In fact, he was also very unjust. How does Gu Linbei know that Gu shaohuan got married today and chose this hotel. Since Gu shaohuan announced that Gu Linbei had nothing to do with the Gu family. Gu Linbei no longer paid attention to anything about Gu''s family, and even deliberately avoided it. And Gu shaohuan is a second marriage, so there is no hype in the shopping malls or in the media. So Gu Linbei can be excused for not knowing. "Forget it, here it is." At the end of the summer, she took a look at Mrs. Gu and walked to the hotel. Anyway, I''ve seen it. If I change another one, I''m still in a bad mood. Mrs. Gu still thought of the reason why she had to change places at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu felt warm when she thought that she was afraid of being sad at the end of summer. In a good mood, Mrs. Gu walked in with a smile on her face. Gu Linbei was relieved at last. Gu shaohuan''s wedding hall is on the second floor of the hotel, and Gu Linbei''s private room is on the third floor. It''s not on the same floor, but it''s a lot easier for everyone. It''s just an elevator. I see people outside. Gu Linbei felt that he had not read the Yellow calendar when he went out today. "Lulu? You''re here, too? " Shen Zebei outside the elevator said happily. Liu Lu rolled her eyes as if she didn''t see it. "Lulu, you child. Zebei said hello to you. You didn''t say anything. No manners Liu Lu''s mother, who is supported by Shen Zebei, sees that Liu Lu is like this and immediately blames her. "Auntie, Lulu and I are not outsiders. Don''t be so polite." As soon as he sees Liu Lu being disciplined, Shen Zebei speaks for Liu Lu. This makes Liu Lu''s mother more comfortable with Shen Zebei. How nice a man he is to let his girl be scolded. Shen Zebei keeps brushing his favor in front of Liu Lu''s parents. Until I feel a chill coming from behind. At first Shen thought it was Gu Linbei who gave him the feeling. But he didn''t pay attention to a down and out tycoon. But when he looked back, he found that the piercing chill came from another man. "Get out of the way!" Mu Hanyu''s narrow eyes were full of contempt, and his words were cold and piercing. Shen Zebei looks at Mu Hanyu in his suit and shoes. Instinctively, he stepped back and gave way to the elevator door. "Mother Lulu, it''s fate to meet her here. Why don''t we get together?" Out of the elevator, as the only elder in the group, Mrs. Gu invited Liu Lu''s mother. She had to work harder for her son. In fact, Liu Lu''s parents and Shen Zebei didn''t book a private room, and the hall was holding a wedding. There is no way for the three talents to change places. It''s just that Mrs. Gu invited me at the moment. Besides, Liu Lu is also here. Of course, Shen Zebei won''t go anywhere else. He has the cheek to stay with Liu Lu''s parents. Chapter 931 The waiter took several people to the private room, which was a big round table. Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s parents sat down first. Shen Zebei sits next to Liu Lu''s father, and then looks at Liu Lu expectantly. Liu Lu didn''t see it. Let Gu Linbei sit next to Mrs. Gu with his arms around his waist. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu and he sat opposite each other. Maybe Mu Hanyu is here today. Although Liu Lu is next to Gu Linbei, Liu Lu''s mother is dissatisfied. But it didn''t say much. Because Gu Linbei had ordered dishes according to Liu Lu''s and Mrs. Gu''s taste in the late summer. As soon as they sat down, the waiter began to serve. But out of respect for Liu Lu''s parents, Gu Linbei still wants to come to the menu and ask Liu Lu''s parents to order. Who knows Liu Lu''s mother took the menu and sent it to Shen Zebei. "Zebei, you have some. You can order whatever you like. " It''s like Liu Lu''s mother is inviting everyone to dinner. This made Liu Lu very embarrassed. Liu Lu knew that her mother was not like this. Eating out will never steal the spotlight of the host family. Today, I''m afraid it''s because I annoyed my mother in the morning. That''s why my mother is here to give Gu Linbei power. Shen Zebei takes the menu and looks at Gu Linbei with pride. I wanted to give him a show off look, but he just looked at himself. Obviously not. Shen Zebei, who has a small gas volume, is going to order some expensive dishes to let Gu Linbei bleed. Of course, he knew that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. But he still couldn''t stand Gu Linbei''s indifference. It''s like I''m a clown. Just as Shen Zebei was about to open the menu and order. I felt the cold sight fall on myself again. Shen Zebei looked across, and sure enough, he saw that Mu Hanyu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know the identity of Mu Hanyu, but instinctively felt that this man was not provoked by himself. Shen Zebei silently closes the menu and hands it to Liu Lu''s mother. Liu Lu''s mother gave way several times, so that Shen Zebei didn''t have to worry about it. But in the end, he failed to beat Shen Zebei and ordered a few dishes by himself. When the waiter went out, Shen Zebei, under great pressure, said to Liu Lu with a smile: "I don''t know who these two are Of course, Shen Zebei recognized the girl who met Liu Lu at the airport at the end of Xia. Looking at her relationship with that person, they should be lovers. If at ordinary times, Liu Lu will certainly introduce them in a low-key way. Because she also knew that the end of summer didn''t like to make too much publicity. It''s just that Liu Lu has seen enough of Shen Zebei''s low profile these two days. With the idea of rubbing his spirit. So that he can know what it means to have mountains outside and people outside. "This is Mr. Mu Hanyu, President of Marriott International. This is his wife, lady late summer Don''t think Liu Lu''s introduction is too simple. If you are in the shopping mall, there is no one who doesn''t know about Marriott. Shen Zebei is the same. He wants to go back to China and develop in B city. Of course, I know the leader here. I can even say that I have learned about it specially. I just didn''t expect to see myself here. Although Shen Zebei was surprised by the identity of the couple in the late summer. But he stood up and went to Mu Hanyu. He held out his hand politely: "it''s Mr. mu. I''ve heard so much about him." Who knows, Mu Hanyu has no plan to shake hands with Shen Zebei. He didn''t even look at Shen Zebei, just like there was no one beside him. Shen Zebei stretched out his hand for a long time, and saw that Mu Hanyu didn''t pay attention to him. I had to take my hand back in embarrassment. Then look at the end of summer around Xiang Mu Hanyu. This woman looks pure and easy to talk. Shen Zebei''s idea came to the end of summer. Otherwise, he would go around half the table to say hello to the couple. As a result, none of them paid attention to him. Although Mu Hanyu and his wife have such capital, Shen Zebei will also feel very ashamed. "Mrs. mu, we''ve met at the airport before. Sorry I didn''t recognize Mrs. mu. It turns out that Mrs. Mu and my Lulu are good friends. It''s a great honor for me. " When Shen Zebei spoke, he turned Liu Lu into his possession. Looking at Liu Lu in the end of Xia Dynasty.In the morning, I just listened to Liu Lu at home, but I didn''t feel how wonderful Shen Zebei was at the end of summer. I saw it with my own eyes this time. Liu Lu threw a look at the end of Xia, "you finally feel it.". At the end of the summer, he looks back at Shen Zebei coldly. "Your Lulu?" The tone was puzzled and displeased. However, Shen did not recognize it. On the contrary, he felt that he should take this opportunity to have a relationship with Mu Hanyu. It''s also good for his development in B city. "Yes, Mrs. Mu may not know. Lulu and I used to be classmates. Our hometown is the same place. It''s not too much to say that we are childhood friends. Unfortunately, because of some misunderstanding, we missed several years. I come back now just to be with Lulu again. " Shen knows that girls like boys who are affectionate and loyal. A girl as pure as she is at the end of summer is sure to have a good feeling for herself. Sometimes my best friend''s words are very important. At the end of summer, I will say a few good words for him. His affair with Liu Lu is basically finished. I thought at the end of summer I would give a good face if I heard what I said. Who knows the attitude is still cold at the end of summer. And ignore him, instead look to Gu Linbei. "Brother, isn''t Lulu your fiancee? How did you become Mr. Shen''s childhood sweetheart? " Before Gu Linbei spoke, Shen Zebei was surprised. "Old... Old brother?" "Yes. Mr. Shen may not know that Gu Linbei is my brother, and Lulu will be my brother''s daughter-in-law in the future. " At the end of the summer, she didn''t say anything about her relationship with Gu Linbei. "My brother Shen Zebei was even more surprised and speechless. This time it''s iron. Pry into the corner of the wall, pry to the foot of someone else''s brother. No wonder the girl and Mu didn''t give themselves a good look. But Shen soon thought of another thing. Gu Linbei and the end of the summer were brothers and sisters. "Isn''t Mrs. Gu your mother... Your mother?" Shen Zebei said something and thought it was inappropriate, so he changed his words temporarily. "yes, that''s right." At the end of summer, the answer was straightforward. Now not only Shen Zebei, but also Mrs. Gu agreed. Although she still didn''t speak to her at the end of summer, she was able to admit that she was her mother in front of outsiders. This has satisfied Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu now where can also attend to Gu Linbei, patronize a face moving looking at the end of summer. In fact, being watched by so many people makes the end of summer uncomfortable. Especially Mrs. Gu''s excited eyes made her uncomfortable. Just now, she just wanted to make a stand in front of Shen Ze. Let him retreat, which think so much. However, at the end of the summer, Shen Zebei had to go back to his position. Liu Lu''s parents didn''t know about Mu Hanyu and the end of Xia. But they have heard of Marriott. Liu Lu used to work there. They devoted all their lives to the production of such an excellent Liu Lu. At Marriott, it''s just a front desk. Liu Lu''s parents also know what an excellent company Marriott is. Therefore, looking at the end of summer and Mu Hanyu''s eyes are much more kind. Gu Linbei was his younger brother in the late summer. It should not be too obstinate. Liu Lu''s parents seem to like Gu Linbei... a little Chapter 932 When Shen Zebei just got back to his seat. Mu Hanyu suddenly said, "as far as I know, Mr. Shen hasn''t divorced yet?" If Gu Linbei asks about this, Shen Zebei can still quibble a few words. But in the face of Mu Hanyu, he seemed to know everything in his eyes. Shen Zebei''s lies can''t be told. "Yes. My wife and I haven''t officially divorced, but we''re in the process of making an agreement. " In fact, it''s only Shen Zebei who has unilaterally listed the agreement, and has not even dared to show it to Yue Jiaojiao. "What? Zebei, you''re not divorced yet? " Liu Lu''s mother was surprised to hear the news. She thought Shen Zebei had already gone through the divorce procedure. "Auntie, I''m not afraid to miss lulu. Don''t blame me. My divorce with Jiao Jiao will be completed soon. " Hearing that Shen Zebei has not divorced, Liu Lu''s mother instinctively wants to refuse. Their old Liu family can''t get involved in other people''s families. But Shen Zebei said that he would get divorced soon. Liu Lu''s mother is reluctant to give up such a good son-in-law. Finally, Liu Lu''s mother just sighed and didn''t speak. Because of the presence of Mr. and Mrs. Mu Hanyu, it points out that Shen Zebei has not divorced yet. Shen Zebei didn''t dare to be too sharp today. Just quietly accompany Liu Lu parents to dinner. My parents have been staring at me. Although Liu Lu is pregnant with Gu Linbei''s child. But Liu Lu did not dare to be too close to Gu Linbei. I''m afraid that if my parents are not happy, they will embarrass everyone. I want to go to the bathroom at the end of summer. Liu Lu will accompany her. Because there''s a wedding outside, and there''s a lot of confusion. Gu Linbei worried that Liu Lu would be hit, so he got up to accompany them. Shen Zebei wants to go out with him, but mu Hanyu doesn''t dare to leave his seat. At the end of summer, it''s convenient for Liu Lu and Gu Linbei to enter the bathroom. Gu Linbei is waiting outside. I met Gu Zihang who came to my uncle''s wedding. "Watch... Cousin, why are you here?" Because of the large number of people on the second floor, Gu Zihang, who came to the third floor for convenience, was shocked when he saw Gu Linbei at the door. "Wait for me." Gu Linbei knew that Gu Zihang had misunderstood, but he just leaned against the wall and said casually. No more explanation. Gu Zihang looks at Gu Linbei suspiciously, considering whether he is here to smash the field. "Gu Zihang, why are you here?" The voice of the late summer came from behind Gu Zihang. At the end of the summer, I reflected that Gu Zihang, as a family member, would definitely come to attend Gu shaohuan''s wedding. No wonder I didn''t see Gu Zihang when I went to the studio in the morning. Seeing the end of summer and the women around her, Gu Zihang was relieved. There''s no such thing as a loser with his girlfriend. "We eat in a private room in front of us. You have something else to do. We''ll go back first. " Without waiting for Gu Zihang to say anything, he said hello to him at the end of summer. I''m going to leave with Gu Linbei and Liu Lu. "Wait, late summer. I was invited last night. I want our studio to attend a business seminar in three days At the end of summer, he frowned. At the same time, leaders of major companies were invited to this kind of party. I don''t know why they were invited to their small studio. "It''s probably the live broadcast last night that got the attention." Gu Zihang explained beside. In fact, what he wants to say is that in fact, it should be the identity of the late summer that attracted the attention of those people. That''s why they''re invited. After all, the richest woman in B city, even if it is a small studio, will also cause the attention of the industry. At the end of the summer, he nodded and agreed. It is estimated that Mu Hanyu will also go to this kind of party. She used to attend as his female companion. This time, it''s rare for her to represent their company. "Call YingYing and Jindong, and they will be together." This kind of opportunity to contact business will not be missed in the end of summer. "YingYing and I will go with our family. Jiang Jindong said no last night. You''ll find yourself a good partner then. " Gu Zihang will represent Gu. Han Yingying must be with Mrs. Han. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that Jiang Jindong... at the end of summer, he didn''t understand how to develop in this industry without knowing more people. But Jiang Jindong has always avoided attending such a party. But at the end of the summer, there was no demand. After all, it was the freedom of others.She just said that she would go with Mu Hanyu. Having agreed on this matter, Gu Zihang went back to the second floor. At the end of summer, they also returned to the private room. I don''t know what Mu Hanyu said during the dinner. When I came back at the end of summer, I saw Shen Zebei''s face was particularly ugly. Even Liu Lu''s parents are far away from Shen Zebei. At the end of summer, I sat down and wanted to talk to Mu Hanyu about the seminar for a few days. I saw Mu Hanyu hand over his mobile phone. It''s a list of phone numbers. In the morning of the end of summer, Liu Lu just promised to help her check the phone number of Shen Zebei''s wife. On the way to the hotel, I asked Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu''s men were so quick that they didn''t finish a meal and got the number. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu just wanted to call Shen Zebei''s wife. I hope the woman''s home will exert some pressure on Shen Zebei. Let him have no energy to make trouble for her and Gu Linbei. But at the end of summer, a better idea came to mind. Until the end of this unpleasant lunch. Liu Lu originally wanted to send Liu Lu''s parents back to their place with Gu Linbei. It turns out that Liu Lu''s parents are living in Shen Zebei''s apartment. In a rage, Liu Lu left her parents and went home with Gu Linbei and Mrs. Gu. At the end of summer, he left with Mu Hanyu. On the way back, late Xia made a call to Liu Lu. "Lulu, I''ve got the phone number of Yue Jiaojiao. But I have a better idea, do you want to listen to it... at the end of summer, I muttered to Liu Lu on the phone. Mu Hanyu raised his mouth slightly as he drove. His silly daughter-in-law finally knew how to use her brain. It''s just that she is so active in other people''s affairs, how can she start to be stupid when she meets something. "Well, it''s up to you." After listening to the plan of the end of summer, Liu Lu felt that the solution was excellent. If it wasn''t for his parents to drink Shen Zebei''s ecstasy soup. She and Gu Linbei have already talked about it for a long time. I thought it wasn''t difficult, so I put it off. I''m afraid I''ll have to wear a wedding dress. Thinking of this, Liu Lu complained more about Shen Zebei. At the end of summer, I want to record Liu Lu''s dinner last night. Just tell her to wait for her good news. "You don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ve ordered it to go down, a week at most. Shen Zebei will have to go back to Europe. " Mu Hanyu hung up at the end of summer and said. He was driving just now, but he listened to all their plans for the end of summer. Mu Hanyu believes that the way in the late summer is to discredit Shen Zebei at most. But I''m afraid people like that don''t care much about their face. To do so, we must solve the problem fundamentally. He has been eating soft food for so many years just for money and status. Isn''t it better to give him a fatal blow directly from it? "What do you know. Only let Lulu''s parents see Shen Zebei clearly. They will think our family is good. And that kind of scum man, doesn''t he want to come to B city for development? Let him completely shameless in B city, is the best punishment for him At the end of the summer, I didn''t like this kind of scum man. It''s vicious. Mu Hanyu thought silently. Fortunately, he was not the kind of scum man hated by the end of summer. But I like the end of summer so much, I''m afraid I won''t become that kind of person in my life. Chapter 933 At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu directly sent her back to the studio. Because last night''s live broadcast was extremely successful. Today, Han YingYing and Jiang Jindong are so busy. But at the end of summer and Gu Zihang were not there. As soon as she walked into the office at the end of summer, she was stuffed with a lot of things by Han Yingying. By the end of summer, it was almost dark. At the end of summer, I converted the time between Europe and local. It''s just morning. But it''s not so good to tell people such unpleasant things early in the morning. However, for the sake of the happy life of Liu Lu and Gu Linbei, they pressed the call button at the end of summer. Shen Zebei is Yue Jiaojiao''s husband. Naturally, Yue Jiaojiao should take care of her. "Hello." Yue Jiaojiao just sent her child back and saw that the phone call on her mobile phone came in from China. Worried that Shen Zebei had something to do with himself, he quickly picked it up. "Hello, are you Ms. Yue Jiaojiao?" The tone of late summer is still polite. After all, with such a husband as Shen Zebei, Yue Jiaojiao is pitiful. "I am, excuse me..." I heard a sweet female voice opposite me. Yue Jiaojiao''s tone is not very good. "Do you know Liu Lu?" At the end of summer, he did not say his identity, but asked again. "I don''t know if you have the wrong number?" Yue Jiaojiao was confused when asked. Even Liu Lu did not know that Shen Zebei had done a good job in prevention. Or this lady Yue Jiao Jiao''s heart is too big. However, since I want to succeed, I''m willing to talk to Yue Jiaojiao slowly in the end of summer. "I''m Mrs. Mu from Marriott International in B city." At the end of summer, I didn''t want to bluff people with my identity. But she was afraid that Yue Jiaojiao would hang up without waiting for her to finish. "Your husband has been pestering my friend Liu Lu recently, the specific situation is like this..." at the end of summer, he told Yue Jiaojiao all the recent events. Including Shen Zebei''s harassment of Liu Lu from Europe. Yue Jiaojiao vaguely remembered that she seemed to be at a cocktail party. See Shen Zebei has been chasing a woman to talk. But when she saw the woman with a man, she didn''t care. She couldn''t believe her husband and father. I''ve been planning to divorce myself. And there are other women in my heart. "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I don''t believe a word of what you say. " If the end of summer says she''s the one being harassed. Yue Jiaojiao certainly hung up without hesitation. This kind of small three come to the door, deliberately alienate the feelings of husband and wife drama, she saw a lot in the family. But at the end of the summer she said she was doing justice for her friends. It''s a new routine. "I guess Miss Yue won''t believe me. I''d better ask Miss Yue to listen to this." Turn on the computer at the end of summer: "Lulu, it was the graduation ceremony of the school at that time, and everyone was celebrating together. I''m drunk. I''m really drunk. Jiaojiao always likes me. I told her that I have a girlfriend in China. But she refused to give up. I drank too much that night, and we both... later, she told me that she was pregnant. How can I not be responsible? But my heart has never forgotten you. I can''t hold you in my heart and live with other women. So I gave Jiao Jiao a large amount of alimony, just to get back to being single and being with you... " Yue Jiao Jiao knows the voice on the phone and can''t be familiar with it any more. Didn''t expect that Shen Zebei''s painstaking pursuit of himself was actually said to be a drunken accident? Yue Jiaojiao holds her mobile phone tightly. But there was no sound. "I know Miss Yue won''t believe me just because of such a recording. I made a reservation for Miss Yue to come to B city. I''m afraid miss Yue will not believe some things until she has seen them with her own eyes. " At the end of summer, he hung up. It seems that Miss Yue Jiaojiao is completely concealed by Shen Zebei. She needs some time to digest the news. After a while, Yue Jiaojiao received a message on her mobile phone. It''s the ticket information and the recording she just heard at the end of summer. For the first time, Yue Jiaojiao thought that the recording was fake in the late summer. But now that she dares to send the recording, it''s a bit more authentic. Yue Jiaojiao took a look at the ticket time and called the nanny and the nursery teacher. And sent a text message to the end of summer. After Yue Jiaojiao was settled, she was busy with the company at the end of summer.Because of the live broadcast, the company''s software was completely publicized. Before waiting for the end of summer to go out to seek cooperation, many people have come to the door these two days. At the end of the summer, two receptionists and a clerk were recruited. If every visitor wants to be received by her boss, it''s a bit outrageous. After all these things are done, the end of summer will be a little more free. At the end of summer, it was just after noon. This evening is the time for that business seminar. She''s prepared a big play. So there is nothing wrong with the end of summer in the company can not stay. He drove directly to Gu Linbei''s home. Gu Linbei is not at home. It seems that he went to Marriott to find Mu Hanyu. "Let''s go to our uncles and aunts. Let them go with us in the evening. " At the end of summer, Liu Lu, who was just dressed, was ready to go out. "I don''t really want to go to that kind of party. What do you call my parents for? " Liu Lu knows that a good play has been prepared at the end of summer, but it''s not good for her parents to watch the news later. Why do you have to be on the spot. "There''s no live broadcast, there''s no impact. You''re right to listen to me. " At the end of the summer, no matter what Liu Lu said, he pulled people out of the house. "But my parents live in Shen Zebei... now that Gu Linbei is not around, Liu Lu doesn''t want to see Shen Zebei at all. "Well, there''s me. Let''s pick up my uncle and aunt and make up first. Just get rid of him. " Liu Lu couldn''t beat the end of summer. Besides, Gu Linbei is her own younger brother. At the end of summer, he will never pit his younger brother. When I went to Liu Lu''s parents, Shen Zebei was there. Liu Lu was puzzled. Didn''t Shen Zebei come to B city development company? How to stay with her parents every day, do not have to work! No matter how unwilling Liu Lu is, Shen Zebei is very happy to see Liu Lu come. Very happy to welcome in late Xia and Liu Lu. "Mrs. Mu is able to come home with lulu. It really makes my house shine." If you don''t know the essence of this scum man. Seeing his elegant and elegant appearance at this time, I think the end of summer will have a good impression on him. "We''re here today to see our uncles and aunts." Knowing that Liu Lu didn''t want to talk to Shen Zebei, the end of the summer was forced to speak. "Mom and Dad, clean up and go out with us. I''ll take you to an event in the evening When Liu Lu came in directly, she saw her parents dressed neatly, as if they were preparing to go out. "Zebei told us a long time ago. We''re all going out. " Shen Zebei made up his mind to take Liu Lu''s parents to the seminar early in the morning. Because he knew that Gu Linbei would take Liu Lu with him. At that time, he will show up with Liu Lu''s parents and help him prove his relationship with Liu Lu. It will be Gu Linbei who will lose face. But he did not expect that Liu Lu would come to pick up her parents to participate in this activity. "Yes, Lulu, I''m going to take my uncle and aunt to buy two clothes. We really have a heart to heart Shen Zebei never forgets to get involved with Liu Lu. "Who has a heart to heart with you! I''ll take my parents. Don''t follow me. " Liu Lu finally can''t help but give Shen Zebei a white eye, not angry said. "Lulu, what did you say?! If Zebei doesn''t go, I won''t go with your father. " Liu Lu''s mother took Liu Lu''s father to sit on the sofa in anger, but she refused to go out. "For the sake of the good play in the evening, put up with him for a few hours." At the end of summer, Liu Lu said in her ear. Liu Lu is helpless: "OK, OK, let''s go together." "Please allow me to be the driver of two beautiful ladies..." SHEN Zebei put one hand behind him and bowed slightly. He thought he was a gentleman and gave a European style gift. At the end of Xia and Liu Lu ignored him and walked out of the apartment directly. Chapter 934 At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s family came to Gaoding store, where Qiaoman often prepares dresses for her. "Hello, Mrs. mu." This kind of high-end dress shop usually has few customers. But the waiter inside can recognize every guest. Not to mention their biggest customer, the president''s wife of Marriott International. As soon as I saw the end of summer coming in, the three waiters in the shop warmly welcomed me. "I''m going to an event tonight. Please prepare a suit for me, this lady and these two It''s certainly not an ordinary identity that Marriott president''s wife can bring. So although Liu Lu''s parents were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were warmly received by the waiters. "I don''t think Mr. Shen needs my help?" Although she was polite at the end of summer, she really didn''t mean to prepare for Shen Zebei. "Of course. I dare not trouble Mrs. mu Shen Zebei is wearing a high-grade suit. Nature is different, so what to prepare. So he sat in the front hall and waited. At the end of summer, Liu Lu and I went to the dressing room. Let the makeup artist in the shop help them make up. Wait until the end of summer and Liu Lu come out. Shen Zebei''s eyes brightened. I have known for a long time that Liu Lu has a good figure, but when I change into a dress, my temperament becomes different. And Liu Lu made friends with the president''s wife of Marriott. Shen Zebei feels more and more that it''s a good idea to be with Liu Lu again. On the other hand, Liu Lu''s father in a suit and Liu Lu''s mother in a dress are all packed up. Liu Lu''s mother''s suspender dress is equipped with a deep purple silk shawl. With the dazzling jewelry, it really feels like a lady. Although Liu Lu''s mother didn''t adapt, she also knew that the rich had many rules, so she reluctantly accepted them. It was almost time for the party to start. Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei who got the news also came to pick up their daughter-in-law. Liu Lu has a dispute with her parents about who to go to the meeting with. Finally, Liu Lu''s parents followed Shen Zebei. Liu Lu and Gu Linbei went with the late summer couple. At the scene, Shen Zebei placed Liu Lu''s parents in the rest area. Today, many of his business partners came. Shen Zebei needed to say hello. Naturally, it is impossible to keep Liu Lu''s parents. When they arrived at the meeting at the end of summer, Liu Lujian saw her parents sitting there. Liu Lu motioned Gu Linbei to help herself, so she went to accompany her parents. At the end of summer, he was the representative of their studio. I''m not meant to be hiding in the Lounge tonight. After saying hello to Han YingYing and Gu Zihang who came with her family. At the end of the summer, I followed Mu Hanyu to meet the managers of some companies. By the way, let''s talk about some cooperation. At the end of summer, I finally know why these people always like to talk business at cocktail parties. The bottom line between each other in the joke to test each other. Even if there is no final agreement, it will not offend people. "It''s only now that I''ve finally found out that this party is really a good thing." At the end of summer, I didn''t say it from the bottom of my heart. Of course, Mu Hanyu knew what the end of summer meant. He just laughed and didn''t speak. At the end of summer, I saw Su Chen and Bai Bingbing in the meeting hall. It''s just that there''s almost no communication between the two. They didn''t come together. In the eyes of outsiders, they are really not familiar with each other. "Still quite can pretend..." the end of summer has not had time to ask Su Chen about him and Bai Bingbing. It''s just that they were familiar with each other at the airport at that time. It shouldn''t be like this now. That''s why she couldn''t help muttering. "What did you say?" Mu Hanyu didn''t hear clearly. "Oh, it''s..." at the end of summer, I can''t help but gossip. I lie in Mu Hanyu''s ear and whisper. Actually, it''s not that she has a quick mouth. One is that she is really curious about them. One is that Mu Hanyu always eats Su Chen''s vinegar. Let him know that Su Chen has a girlfriend, Mu Hanyu will not be so nervous. At the end of Xia Dynasty, although it was regarded as a gossip, Mu Hanyu put it on him. He looked back and forth on Su Chen and Bai Bingbing several times with deep eyes. Thinking about the relationship between two people. See Mu Hanyu don''t talk, late summer also don''t say Su Chen and Bai Bingbing. She looked to the door of the meeting. It''s been forty minutes. It''s time for Yue Jiaojiao to arrive.Forty minutes ago, Yue Jiaojiao sent herself a text message saying that she had just got off the plane. At the end of the summer, the address of the venue was sent to Yue Jiaojiao. She looks at Shen Zebei, who is courteous to Liu Lu and her parents. I just think there''s going to be a good play to watch. At the end of summer, Gu Linbei was called to stay with Liu Lu. If Yue Jiaojiao shows up for a while and suddenly goes crazy, what can she do. Liu Lu''s stomach is her little nephew. You can''t bear it. When Gu Linbei returned to Liu Lu, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei chose a better place to go to the theatre. Sure enough, at the end of summer, a woman rushed into the meeting with an angry face. Sharp eyes in the venue to search a circle, saw the rest area of Shen Zebei. Shen Zebei is facing Yue Jiaojiao with his back. He doesn''t know what to say, which makes Liu Lu''s mother laugh all the time. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she winks at Liu Lu and Gu Linbei. They all see the woman behind Shen Zebei. It''s just that none of them spoke out. Although Yue Jiaojiao looked angry, she didn''t like what she thought at the end of summer. He was hysterical to Shen Zebei. Instead, he stood quietly behind Shen Zebei and listened to what he said to Liu Lu''s parents. "Auntie, when I was a child, I loved the glutinous rice balls you made. When I get back to my ex-wife to get a divorce. I''ll marry Lulu immediately, and then I''ll stay at your house every day and let you make glutinous rice balls for me. " Finish saying still don''t forget to throw to Gu Linbei a satisfied look in the eyes. Even if she hugs Liu Lu now, this woman will be his sooner or later. Yue Jiaojiao trembles with anger at Shen Zebei''s words. Thanks to her on the way here, she was still thinking whether Shen Zebei was coerced or seduced to say that. Now it seems that Shen Zebei really means it. Look, she has become an ex-wife. But she doesn''t know anything about her ex-wife. When his boyfriend is still around, how can he have the face to marry his girlfriend. This man is also a coward. He was provoked face to face. There was no response at all. Yue Jiaojiao really wronged Gu Linbei. If you didn''t know the arrangement with Liu Lu at the end of summer. Gu Linbei can fight Shen Zebei right now. His mother can''t recognize him. Although the man around is still that pair of dawdle. But Liu Lu just felt Gu Linbei''s mood change at the moment. She silently took Gu Linbei''s hand and comforted him silently. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu and gives her a reassuring look. The big gift he and Mu Hanyu prepared for Shen Zebei has already started. Gu Linbei put up with him for a while, and he would jump again today. However, judging from the women behind Shen Zebei, it is estimated that he will not have a good life today.... Chapter 935 "Is Shen always getting married? Why don''t I know? " Yue Jiaojiao couldn''t bear it. She made a cold voice behind Shen Zebei. Shen Zebei looks back and sees Yue Jiaojiao behind her. She is shocked. How can Yue Jiaojiao, who is far away from Europe, suddenly appear here. But he soon thought that it might be Gu Linbei. Shen Zebei soon calmed down. Anyway, the company in the European market already belongs to him. It''s better to take this opportunity to tell Yue Jiaojiao clearly. "Jiaojiao..." although he made up his mind, Shen Zebei was still embarrassed when he faced Yue Jiaojiao. "What? Don''t you want to introduce it? " Yue Jiaojiao came and stood side by side with Shen Zebei. "Uncle and aunt, this... Is my ex-wife, Yue Jiaojiao." Liu Lu''s parents are staring at him and Yue Jiaojiao. Shen Zebei can only open a little distance with Yue Jiaojiao, and then introduces her. Liu Lu''s mother listened to Shen Zebei''s words and looked at the distance between Shen Zebei and Yue Jiaojiao. With a trace of sympathy in his eyes, but more contempt. Although sympathizing with this woman about to lose her husband. But thinking of what Shen Zebei said, this woman forced Shen Zebei to get married by means of her children. Such a woman is not worth looking up at. "Ex wife? Shen Zebei, how did I become an ex-wife? I remember we didn''t seem to be divorced, did we? " Yue Jiaojiao''s voice was not high, but she didn''t deliberately lower it. Some of the guests nearby heard the sound. He looked towards Shen Zebei. "Yue Jiaojiao, if you don''t want to lose face, go back to the hotel first. I''ll go back to you in the evening. " Shen Zebei also wants to develop in city B, and doesn''t want others to watch the excitement. He lowered his voice and said to Yue Jiaojiao fiercely. This is the first time that Yue Jiaojiao has known Shen Zebei in recent years. But she doesn''t care anymore. "Shame? Is it me or you? You never give up on yourself, and you still beat up other people''s married women. It''s no shame to be a scum like you. I have nothing to be ashamed of. " Yue Jiaojiao also went out, since the original love is a hoax. She simply tore Shen Zebei''s false face in front of the public. Yue Jiaojiao''s scolding makes Liu Lu''s mother suspicious when she looks at Shen Zebei. Shen Zebei explains in a flustered voice. Not for Liu Lu''s mother''s trust, but also for his face in B city. "What does it mean to abandon everything from beginning to end? What does it mean to cling to it? Originally, Lulu and I were made for each other. If you hadn''t seduced me and framed me, how could I have been separated from Lulu for so many years. You cruel woman Yue Jiaojiao didn''t know her pillow until today. She never knew Shen Zebei''s acting was so good. A face of painful accusation, seems to be unbearable, but also seems to be angry. If she is not the client, I am afraid she will believe what Shen Zebei said. "What do I do? Shen Zebei, you have the face to say such a thing! Or my wife''s family, you are a poor boy, how can you get to today? It''s said that you also relied on your ex girlfriend to study abroad. That''s right. You''re used to eating soft food. What kind of face do you want? " Yue Jiao was so angry that she trembled all over. She only hated how she had been blind. I would like to see such a man. "You''re bullshit. I''ve come to this day relying on my own efforts. What does it have to do with your wife''s family?" All the shopping malls in city B are here. Shen Zebei will admit this unless he doesn''t want to be in city B. Yue Jiaojiao seems to have guessed that Shen Zebei would deny it. "Thank you." She took out a USB flash drive from her bag and looked to the end of summer. Yue Jiaojiao saw the end of summer as soon as she came in. She''s not a woman with no brains at all. Before she came, Yue Jiaojiao had investigated the information of the end of summer. Especially the live broadcast of the other day. Yue Jiaojiao only searched the Internet and found the photos of the end of summer. I didn''t expect that the president''s wife of Marriott was such a young and beautiful woman. At the end of summer, the waiter was invited to play the USB flash disk. "No way!" Shen Zebei doesn''t know what''s in the USB flash drive. But he knew there must be nothing good for him. So he stopped it for the first time. But no one at the scene paid any attention to him. It was Marriott''s president''s wife who asked them to play the USB flash drive.I didn''t see Mr. Mu standing next to Mrs. mu. I didn''t mean to object. The contents of the USB flash drive were soon shown on the big screen of the hotel. Inside is a picture of Shen Zebei pursuing and proposing to Yue Jiaojiao again and again. In the video, Shen Ze makes an affectionate attack. A little bit of capture at the beginning of the performance of the extremely indifferent Yue Jiaojiao. Yue Jiaojiao is the only daughter of the Yue family, proud and beautiful. If it wasn''t for Shen Zebei''s affection, how could he choose such an ordinary man. If not for the confrontation between Yue Jiaojiao and Shen Zebei. Everyone present was moved by the romantic atmosphere in the video. "That''s what you''re saying. I''m haunting you and seducing you?" Yue Jiaojiao''s tone is full of irony. When she saw this man now, she felt nothing but nausea. "Well, I have something to show you." At the end of the summer, he gave the waiter another USB flash drive. This time, a group of photos are shown on the big screen. It''s the end of summer that makes Gu Zihang spend a lot of effort to retrieve some information from Liu Lu and Shen Zebei. As well as some vouchers for Liu Lu''s remittance to Shen Zebei. "Lulu, this time our professor is going to ask me to participate in an academic exchange. It costs about 30000 yuan. You see... " didn''t he just call you 20000 yuan? Forget it, Zebei, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to deal with the money and promise to call you back in two days.... don''t look at it too much. Just this conversation, you can see that Shen Zebei has been asking Liu Lu for money all the time. "Lulu, I''m sorry. We don''t fit. When I make money in the future, I will give it back to you. Thank you for taking care of me over the years... SHEN Zebei, a hypocrite, even said he was so polite when he broke up. "Since President Shen has promised to return these fees in the future. Then I''ll make the decision for lulu. The sum of these vouchers is about three hundred forty-five thousand. We''re not the ones who need money either. Mr. Shen will pay us 300000. The rest of us, Lulu, have fed the dog all these years. We don''t want any interest. " The end of the summer said understatement, but no one felt that the end of the summer in insulting people. Because for the wealth of the late summer. Don''t say that the four or five hundred thousand is the three hundred thousand. People don''t see it. Shen Zebei finally responded this time. This is the end of Xia and Liu Lu set up a bureau for themselves. Deliberately embarrass yourself in front of people. Looking at Liu Lu''s parents'' incredible eyes, and the people around her pointing. Shen Zebei knew that he was finished. "Shen Zebei, we really should divorce. But it''s not you, it''s me. You wait for my lawyer''s letter Without waiting for Shen Zebei to flee, Yue Jiaojiao left the meeting before him. Shen Zebei couldn''t stand up to the gossip. Leave the venue quickly. Liu Lu''s mother didn''t expect Shen Zebei to be such a person. The child grew up looking after himself. To do this to her daughter. Liu Lu''s mother thought of her daughter''s frugality for so many years. In addition to giving money to the family, we also need to subsidize Shen Zebei, who is a wolf''s heart. I love my daughter very much. When she looked at Liu Lu, she saw that Liu Lu also looked at her: "Mom, you should believe what I said this time." "Ma Xin, Ma Xin." Liu Lu''s mother holds Liu Lu''s hand in her own palm. "Then Gu Linbei and I..." Liu Lu looked at her mother. "Although we already know that Shen Zebei is not a thing, Gu Linbei has to be investigated. I''ll talk about it later. " Although it has been known that Liu Lu and Shen Zebei are not possible. But Liu Lu''s mother just wants to keep Liu Lu by her side for another two years. But Liu Lu''s mother also knows that Liu Lu''s stomach can''t wait. So she didn''t die, just want to observe Gu Linbei for a while. Chapter 936 Finally get rid of this heartless man. Liu Lu and late Xia exchanged a happy expression. I noticed that my little wife was in a good mood. Mu Hanyu''s expression became soft. Tonight is a business seminar in B city, but the atmosphere is disturbed by Shen Zebei''s family affairs. The organizers of this event want to come out and say something. Let''s all focus on this seminar. But this man has just stood on the stage and hasn''t had time to make a sound. I was interrupted by a group of people. The visitors were in uniform, and business people knew that they were from the law enforcement units of industry and commerce. There was a lot of discussion and speculation about which company got into the lawsuit. Let these people find this place. Unexpectedly, this group of people came to the end of summer and stopped in front of Mu Hanyu. "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. We received an anonymous report. Marriott International is suspected of smuggling and tax evasion. I hope you can help us to go back and investigate. " "What did you say?" Before the end of summer, the leader was shocked by Mu Hanyu''s sharp eyes and cold tone. "I... we, want to ask Mu Tai to go back... To assist in the investigation." The person who spoke just now wanted to be a law enforcer. Why is mu Hanyu so powerful. "I''m the CEO of Marriott International. Please call me if you need anything." Mu Hanyu left the end of summer behind him and began to brainstorm. Guess whether it''s aimed at the end of summer or at myself. "Sorry, Mr. mu. Mrs. Mu is the legal person of the company." The implication is that we must go back with them at the end of summer. "What if I say no?" How can Mu Hanyu let these people take away the end of summer. What kind of person is mu Hanyu in B city. Even many officials want him to get three points. At the moment, I''m an unknown employee, but I don''t give up on it. At the end of summer, we can see that there must be a conspiracy behind this. "Honey, I''ll go back with them first. You just have someone follow me. You may as well spare your hand to investigate this matter. " At the end of the summer, I don''t want Mu Hanyu to conflict with these people in public. It''s one thing for others to give Marriott face, but it''s another thing for them to openly oppose the government. Mu Hanyu understood the meaning of the words in the late Xia Dynasty. But he just felt aggrieved at the end of summer. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." The end of summer gave everyone a reassuring look. As early as the law enforcers came to the end of the summer, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu came behind them. At the end of summer, both of them could hear it clearly. So they didn''t say anything else. Mu Hanyu made a phone call, and two bodyguards left with those people at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu left the meeting with a black face. At the door of the meeting. Mu Hanyu seems to think of something and suddenly looks back at Su Chen. But only see Su Chen a face worried looking at the direction of leaving the end of summer, holding a mobile phone to call someone. When Liu Lu and Gu Linbei are taken away at the end of summer, they can''t stay here any longer. The two of them went to Shen Zebei first to pick up Liu Lu''s parents'' luggage. Then they were placed in a hotel. Just hurried to Marriott to meet Mu Hanyu. At the end of the summer, after the couple left, the whole venue could not be calmed down any more. Last second, I watched Mrs. Mu expose slag man for her friend. The next second Mrs. Mu was taken away. Wanhao is really like that group of law enforcers, smuggling tax evasion? Tonight''s business seminar will lose its original meaning. The organizers also lost interest. The party ended with a cursory speech. ... "Mu Shao, what''s the matter?" Gu Linbei finally persuades Liu Lu to go back to his apartment and wait for him. Mrs. Gu is called to accompany Liu Lu in her apartment. Gu Linbei comes to Marriott and rushes directly into the office. Qiao man and song Xu, who are called back at the door, obviously get Mu Hanyu''s explanation. There was no one to stop him. Mu Hanyu gave a sneer. As soon as he came back, he handed it over to his technical team. Mu Hanyu did not expect that it was his aunt, Mu Siyuan, who reported Marriott anonymously. "What does your aunt want to do?"Gu Linbei is so angry that he has never seen his family pit him like this. Mu Hanyu then thought of the document Mu Siyuan had copied from Marriott. He wanted to see how mu Siyuan used these documents. Just when discussing countermeasures with Gu Linbei, Mu Hanyu receives a call from Su Zhenxing. "Hanyu, what''s the matter with the company? How can a good girl be taken away? " Su Zhenxing''s voice is anxious. If not for being trapped by the company, Su Zhenxing can''t let her be taken away tonight. He is now at the airport, waiting for the plane back to B city. "Don''t worry, Dad. At the end of summer, I''ve arranged for someone to follow me. I''ll be fine. " Mu Hanyu''s voice didn''t change. He said calmly to Su Zhenxing. "How can I not be in a hurry? As soon as ah Chen calls me, I''ll call you. Is the company real or fake? I''ll help you find a solution. " Su Zhenxing sat in the coffee shop and said to Mu Hanyu in a low voice. He has been operating with integrity all these years, otherwise he would not have developed so slowly. So Su Zhenxing instinctively thinks that Mu Hanyu must have used some disgraceful means to revive Marriott. But mu Hanyu is already his son-in-law. Su Zhenxing can only think about helping them solve their problems. "Dad, Marriott has always been law-abiding and has nothing to do with what you think. However, Su may have some problems recently. Dad, you''d better be prepared in advance. " Mu Hanyu kindly reminded. Su Zhenxing was stunned by Mu Hanyu and wanted to ask in detail. Mu Hanyu only said that he would wait until Su Zhenxing came back. ... the seminar last night was a public report. So there were a lot of reporter friends at the scene. Shen Zebei thinks that today''s headlines in B city will definitely be his own. He opened the financial section of the newspaper with a restless mood. But I find that the headline is not myself. His news occupied only a tiny part of the page in the very corner of the newspaper. Almost the whole report of the financial sector is about Marriott International. There is an analysis of the content of Marriott smuggling. There are also articles judging Marriott''s tax evasion according to the previous news. However, the most eye-catching is the news that Marriott''s legal person, Mrs. mu, was taken away by industrial and commercial law enforcement officers. Reporter analysis, when Marriott''s Mu always equal to his wife''s property, or even change the legal person. In fact, it is to evade the legal accountability. Even Mu Hanyu threw gifts for the late summer studio a few days ago. It has also been maliciously described as money laundering. What dotes on his wife and loves his husband and wife is nothing but mu Hanyu''s hype. Netizens sympathized with the experience of the end of summer. Cinderella is Cinderella. Even if you put on the crystal shoes, you are just an ugly duckling carrying the pot for you... Chapter 937 Mu Hanyu slept directly in the company last night. In the morning, song Xu went to the public security bureau with him. Although the director can''t give Mu Hanyu face this time. After all, it startled the people above. But the director still arranged a single room for the staff dormitory at the end of summer. Then a policewoman was sent to watch. Seeing the environment at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s dark face was better. The director followed Mu Hanyu and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. I''m afraid there''s something unsatisfied about this Yama. "Are you all right?" There was frost on Mu Hanyu''s face, but he spoke with infinite tenderness towards the end of summer. "It''s OK, the director takes care of me..." at the end of summer, he said sincerely. I believe that no one will be treated like her. However, the director was flattered by a remark made by the end of the summer. I just want to ask the ancestor not to mention himself. He didn''t want to appreciate the momentum of Mu Hanyu. He was invited to the bureau at the end of summer. The director receives Mu Hanyu in person. Mu Hanyu brought the company''s lawyer and asked for a bail investigation at the end of the summer. It is reasonable to say that the person under investigation can only stay in the Bureau during the period of investigation. In case of any cover up. But the lawyer promised that he would not go abroad or even leave B during the investigation in the end of summer. And took out the guarantee letter signed by the presidents of the major companies in B city. The director pretended to refute several times in accordance with the regulations. Finally agreed to the lawyer''s request. "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. I''m fine here." Late summer is telling the truth. They didn''t even confiscate their cell phones last night. In the middle of the night, I saw that the room light was still on. I even came to ask myself if I wanted to have a snack. At the end of summer, I don''t think it''s inconvenient to take it here. But at the end of summer, this sentence scared the director to a stagger. My aunt, you''d better go now. If you don''t come to the bureau every day, my heart can''t stand it. Is the director hesitated, whether to open mouth to persuade the end of summer to go back. I heard Mu Hanyu say: "the children miss you." The end of summer obediently followed Mu Hanyu to get on the car and leave. Not even calling. The director felt that he was really shocked by the momentum of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, if there is a family and a baby, where would you really like to stay here all the time. "What do you mean the other party is doing this for?" At the end of summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu in doubt. Although the other party reported Marriott''s illegal behavior. But all of Marriott''s business dealings stand up to investigation. In addition to wasting some of their energy, it can not cause any loss to Marriott. "Maybe they have plans for the next step. Don''t worry... Song Xu is driving, and Mu Hanyu is sitting in the back seat with the end of summer in his arms. Mu Hanyu buried his head in his neck at the end of summer and was sleepy. At the end of summer, I had a good rest last night. But he left Mu Hanyu at the end of summer and didn''t have a good rest all night. Because Mu Hanyu explained before, song Xu directly drove the late summer and Mu Hanyu back to Mu''s manor. Su Zhenxing has been waiting here for a long time. "Honey, are you ok?" At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing rushed to look at the end of summer. I looked at her from head to toe. "Dad, I''m fine." At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing looked at him with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Zhenxing was relieved and said with a smile. "Hanyu, what you told me yesterday..." Su Zhenxing never doubted Mu Hanyu''s ability to handle affairs. At the end of summer, Su Zhenxing didn''t worry about the fact that he was brought back. He remembered what Mu Hanyu said to himself last night. "Let''s talk in the study." Mu Hanyu took off his coat and said to his father-in-law. "Wife, go back to your room first. I have something to talk to my father-in-law "Good." At the end of Xia Dynasty, although he was curious about what Mu Hanyu wanted to talk to Su Zhenxing about. But she decided to go back to her room and take a shower first. Although I had a good rest last night, I didn''t take a bath and slept in a strange place. It makes the end of summer uncomfortable. Wait until the end of summer into the bathroom, just suddenly think of Su Chen and Bai Bingbing things. Su Zhenxing can come back so soon, Su Chen must have informed him.Wait, I must remember to tell Su Zhenxing the news. He married Mu Hanyu and gave birth to two children. Gu Linbei is about to marry Liu Lu. Only Su Chen is still alone. Half of Su Zhenxing''s white hair is worried about this adopted son''s marriage. Su Zhenxing has no few people to arrange a blind date for Su Chen. But Su Chen refused. Let Su Zhenxing know that Su Chen has found a wife himself. Su Zhenxing must be very happy. At the end of summer, while taking a bath, he imagined Su Zhenxing''s happy appearance. ... lost so many people last night. Shen Zebei knows that his business in city B is temporarily out of business. He went out early in the morning and was ready to go to Yue Jiaojiao to solve their affairs thoroughly. At this point, it''s impossible not to divorce. Who knows, Shen Zebei finds the hotel and finds that Yue Jiaojiao has already checked out. After calling Yue Jiaojiao''s mobile phone many times in a row, the phone was finally connected. "I''ve already met in Europe. I''ll do anything when you come back." Yue Jiaojiao dropped this sentence and hung up directly. At this time, Shen Zebei learned that Yue Jiaojiao flew back to Europe last night. I want to stay in B city and have nothing to do for the time being. Why don''t you go back and handle the divorce first. So Shen Zebei also directly ordered a ticket back to Europe. It flew away that afternoon. But now no one cares about Shen Zebei''s whereabouts. Now the eyes of the whole city B are all focused on the late summer. Because of Marriott''s reasons, he was forced to accept the investigation at the end of summer. Even late summer and Han Yingying''s studio were affected. We had to suspend all business for the time being. A few days ago, Han Yingying, who was as busy as a top, was lying on the desk in the office. He kept sighing and sighing: "why do you think my career is so bumpy... Han Yingying had high morale a few days ago. The plans in my head are almost one a day. Now I''ve been hit a little bit. "Elder sister, who has not encountered three or five difficulties in starting a business. That''s hard for you? Gu Zihang sat on the table with his legs up and his pen in his hand. The three new employees all nodded with approval. A camel is bigger than a horse. Besides, Marriott doesn''t really have something to do. At most, they are only affected by the end of summer for two days. Even if there is anything, their studio accounts are simple now. After investigation, we are sure that we can still operate if we have nothing to do. Han Yingying is like what Gu Zihang said. Can''t stand a little blow. "It seems that you are not the prince of Gu family ~" Han Yingying glances at Gu Zihang. She just talks about it because she has nothing to do. Several working girls just remembered Gu Zihang''s identity. But the end of the studio will not affect their lives at all. On the contrary, they should be worried. So, are these two just showing off their love or showing off their wealth? Chapter 938 At the end of Xia and Mu Hanyu waited for many days without waiting for mu Siyuan to move on. It''s not that Mu Siyuan stopped in time. It''s Mu Siyuan who''s really busy with herself now. With the injection of Su Chen''s capital, Mu Siyuan''s company finally got a chance to breathe. But I didn''t expect that the company made mistakes one after another. It not only compensated the high amount of compensation, but also lost a large number of raw materials. The company''s operation began to run short again. Mu Siyuan did not doubt Su Chen. But I can''t find any evidence... in a few days, grandma''s 80th birthday is coming. Grandma''s health has not been very good since she was hospitalized last time. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu and his grandmother asked for their opinions, and then they were ready to invite Mu''s family and relatives here at the end of the summer. But many people know that Mu Hanyu is very close to grandma. Some people who want to get in touch with Marriott all try their best to send gifts to the old house. In the end, grandma''s birthday party was held in the Marriott Hotel. "Old lady, I wish you evergreen pines and cypresses." Su Zhenxing took Su Chen to send the gift that father and son prepare meticulously. "When the in laws come, they are all family. Why are you so polite?" Grandma has a peaceful smile on her face. Grandma is the birthday girl tonight. Of course, we don''t have to meet the guests in the front hall. Not even late summer and Mu Hanyu. Just give it to the housekeeper and song Xu. Su Zhenxing, as the father of the late summer, was directly led to the private room. After a while, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu arrived. "Granny mu, I wish you have today every year ~" Gu Linbei is still cynical and has pleasant words. Grandma is more happy to see Gu Linbei. As a child, Mu Hanyu was calm and steady, but Gu Lin beichengtian was like a monkey, and his grandmother always wanted Mu Hanyu to be more outgoing. It turns out it''s not going to work now. On the contrary, it is with Gu Linbei who comes to Mu''s house all day. It''s like your own grandson. "Grandma, this is the present Lulu and I prepared for you. This is what my mother asked me to bring. " Mrs. Gu knew that grandma didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t want to be a blockbuster. And on such an occasion tonight, I''m sure to meet Su Zhenxing and Gu shaohuan. Mrs. Gu didn''t want to see Gu shaohuan and his new wife at all. "Why don''t you ask your mother to come with you?" Grandma did have a lot of dissatisfaction with Mrs. Gu because of Gu Xiaoxiao''s affairs. But she was also the mother of the late summer. And it''s been a long time. She can still care about her life. "My mother has something to do today. Please forgive me." Of course, grandma knew that Gu Linbei was talking about excuses. Grandma just sighed and didn''t say anything. "Grandma, isn''t my aunt here today?" Mu Hanyu looked around the whole meeting hall for a week and suddenly asked. There are many other relatives in the Mu family. But in addition to Mu Hanyu and grandma, only mu Siyuan was left. As the only daughter left by her grandmother, Mu Siyuan is unlikely not to attend her grandmother''s birthday party. "Yuanyuan has something to do with her company. She said she would come later. Don''t worry about her. You young people, go and play. " Grandma waved her hand to show that everyone didn''t have to guard themselves. We all know that grandma''s health is not good recently. They all left the room and went to the hall. Only the end of summer with two children and grandma stay in the room to rest. "Mr. Su, stay." Mu Hanyu''s cold voice came from behind. Su Zhenxing and Su Chen stop at the same time. After recognizing Su Zhenxing at the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu has been calling dad at the end of the summer. Su Zhenxing and Su Chen both know that Mu Hanyu is calling Su Chen. "Mr. mu." Su Chen turned around with a gentle smile on his face. "I haven''t congratulated Mr. Su. I finally found the person I like." Mu Hanyu''s sharp eyes stare at Su Chen, and there is no blessing in his tone. "I''m afraid Mr. Mu misunderstood something? I''m still single now... " Su Chen first showed a puzzled look, and then said with certainty. Su Zhenxing is also at a loss. Originally, I heard my son-in-law say that he had someone he wanted. Su Zhenxing is happy after he is confused. Su Chen''s marriage is finally settled. As a result, this idea just floated in my mind, and was ruthlessly rejected by Su Chen.And look at Su Chen that way, not because shy, but really not. "Oh? At the end of that day, I saw you with Mr. Bai at the airport. They were very close. We all thought you were girlfriends and girlfriends. " Mu Hanyu''s eyes were still fixed on Su Chen for a moment, and the word "very close" was deliberately bitten heavily. Sure enough, Su Zhenxing''s eyes lit up again. Su Chen was on a business trip a while ago. She knew that it was Bai Bingbing who picked up the plane and let the end of summer see it! Su Zhenxing never talks nonsense until the end of summer. She can say that she is very close, which shows that the relationship between the two people is really unusual. Bai Bingbing... Su Zhenxing thinks about it for a moment. He is Bai Zong of Star TV. A very enchanting woman. Su Zhenxing frowned slightly. The woman didn''t look like a quiet person. I didn''t expect Su Chen to like such a girl. Although Su Zhenxing is a little dissatisfied, this is the first time Su Chen has been "very close" to a woman in more than 20 years. "Since ah Chen and Bai are always friends, if you have a chance to take her to the house." Su Zhenxing wants to have a deep understanding of Bai Bingbing. As long as his character is acceptable, he will recognize him. And at the corner of the white ice is also a face of joy. She came to the hotel early in the morning, but she didn''t see Su Chen everywhere. Just as she looked around, she saw Su Chen and Mu Hanyu come out of a private room. Bai Bingbing walked in their direction, trying to pretend to make an encounter. She hasn''t seen this man for nearly half a month. Even if only one sentence can be said. I just didn''t expect that when she crossed the corridor and was about to turn the corner, she ran into them head-on. Suddenly I heard Mu Hanyu''s conversation. Bai Bingsheng stops. She also wants to know who Su Chen''s favorite woman is. Although she has been following Su Chen all these years, she knows Su Chen doesn''t love her. Unexpectedly, the woman in Mu Hanyu''s mouth was himself. They were really seen that day at the airport at the end of summer. Bai Bingbing can''t help getting nervous. Except Su Chen doesn''t want to expose their relationship. Bai Bingbing knows that her reputation in the circle has been bad. Because those managers always say behind her back that she started by men. Some disgusting guys even take advantage of her when talking about cooperation. She is really relying on men to start, but she relies on men, only Su Chen. But Su Zhenxing didn''t know. Bai Bingbing thinks Su Zhenxing will force Su Chen not to contact him. I didn''t expect that Su Zhenxing would let Su Chen take him home. This makes Bai Bingbing''s heart, can''t help but rise a glimmer of hope. If the Su family agrees, will su Chen talk to herself... Bai Bingbing is waiting for Su Chen''s reply to Su Zhenxing. Chapter 939 "Dad, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Bai." Su Chen''s helpless tone makes Bai Bingbing''s heart sink to the bottom. But there''s nothing to be disappointed about. Their relationship has always been invisible, hasn''t it? It seems that they are afraid that Mu Hanyu and Su Zhenxing will not believe it. Su Chen added: "that kind of woman who lingers in the shopping mall is never in my choice. I''m also worried that I''ll have a green hat some day. " There are only three men on the spot, and Su Chen has no taboo about speaking. But his words made Bai Bingbing''s body shake and almost didn''t stop. I didn''t expect Su Chen to say so. Mu Hanyu''s eyes touch Su Chen''s bright red skirt. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "I''ve always thought president Su was gentle and elegant for so many years. I didn''t expect to say such words again. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to bless you. If the relationship between Mr. Su and Mr. Bai is not like that, it''s OK. Sue doesn''t have to be in such a hurry With that, Mu Hanyu went straight ahead of Su Chen and Su Zhenxing. Turning around the corner, you can see a pale white face leaning against the wall. A bright red dress made her look even worse. Bai Bingbing did not expect that Mu Hanyu would suddenly appear. She tried to organize the expression on her face, trying to show a charming smile as usual. Just stiff corners of the mouth, but how also Yang not up. Mu Hanyu just glanced at Bai Bingbing. Then he left directly in front of her without stopping at all. Bai Bingbing gave a wry smile. Sure enough, both of them thought they were socialists. I don''t even want to look at myself. No wonder Su Chen doesn''t want to stand beside him like this. After Mu Hanyu walked away, Bai Bingbing heard the footsteps behind him. Now she doesn''t want to see Su Chen. She was afraid that she could not help but rush up to ask, was she so unbearable in his mind? Bai Bingbing hides in the bathroom. Su Chen turns to come over, see the skirt that the female toilet door remnant rubs bright red only. I don''t know why, Su Chen intuition the owner of this skirt is Bai Bingbing. I thought that Bai Bingbing had just heard his words. Su Chen''s in the mind some embarrassment, after all is with oneself so many years of woman. Bai Bingbing stayed in the bathroom for a while and sorted out her mood. Stand in front of the mirror and make up for yourself. She walked out again. "Mr. Bai." As soon as Bai Bingbing came out, he saw Su Chen waiting for him on the bridge in the corridor. There is a moment of surprise in Bai Bingbing''s heart, but she is in a good mood now. She enchanting walked by, with a tempting smile, "President su." Bai Bingbing''s appearance makes Su Chen frown slightly. Every time she saw herself, she would put away her charming appearance. Standing in front of you. Today this kind of attitude, suddenly let Su Chen have a kind of don''t understand the feeling of Bai Bingbing. Bai Bingbing greets Su Chen and walks by him. "What''s the matter with you today?" Su Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Bai Bingbing. White ice ice heart under tiny tremble, a face is calm to get rid of Su Chen''s hand: "Su Zhong so, don''t be afraid of others misunderstanding?" "Bingbing, I know you heard that. But I have nothing to explain to you. I told you that a long time ago, didn''t I? " Su Chen''s brow is wrinkly more tight, even in the face of peacetime mild all can''t maintain to go down. He always felt that Bai Bingbing was obedient and proper. To keep this woman around. If she wants more, she can''t give it to her. It''s better to make it clear as soon as possible. Su Chen is about to open his mouth, see Bai Bingbing elegant turn around, calmly looking at Su Chen. "Mr. Su, I always know what you want. You don''t have to explain anything to me. I understand what you said just now. I will work hard for you in the future. Now, can I go back to the meeting? " Su Chen looks at Bai Bingbing and doesn''t know what to say. If Bai Bingbing quarrels with him, he can send this woman away without hesitation. If Bai Bingbing wants fame, he can even give Star TV to her. But this woman is so sensible that she makes Su Chen feel guilty. Su Chen didn''t say anything and let Bai Bingbing go. Back to Su Chen, Bai Bingbing''s face is full of bitterness.If all he wants is an obedient marionette. Then she is willing to be a puppet all her life. Bai Bingbing doesn''t see the resolution in Su Chen''s eyes. That''s why she said that before he said something to let herself go. What Su Chen wants is a bed companion who is obedient and doesn''t fool around. Not a partner for life. ... at the end of summer, I accompanied my grandmother in the private room with two children. Small Qi Chen is bigger and bigger, walk also more and more steady. Granny looked at the little Qichen waving a little fat hand, shaking to walk toward himself. He was overjoyed. Small glutinous rice has been sitting next to her grandmother with toys, teasing her. It''s hard to finish the work in the company temporarily. The birthday party was about to start, and Mu Siyuan arrived at the hotel. "I''m sorry, mom. I''m late. " Mu Siyuan was taken to the private room by the housekeeper and did not even change her clothes in the company. Grandma looked at Mu Siyuan''s tired face. I love my daughter. Since Mu Siyuan''s divorce, she has been busy with the company. Mu Siyuan refused to let her move back to the old house with her children. Just living in her own apartment with the kids. "It''s OK. Just come. I''m tired. Sit down and have a rest Mu Siyuan is really exhausted because of the company recently. She sat on the sofa, reclining on the back of her back and closing her eyes. At the end of summer, she was worried that the two children would quarrel with Mu Siyuan. Let Li Ma take them to play elsewhere. For a moment, there was no sound in the room. Grandma and late summer saw that Mu Siyuan was so tired that they didn''t make any noise. Afraid to disturb her rest. In fact, Mu Siyuan is not really asleep. She is thinking about how to let Grandma give her the shares of Marriott to her now. No new capital into her company really can not go on. As for cooperation with Su Chen. She didn''t want to do it again. Su Chen intuition to her is a dangerous task. Mu Siyuan feels that Mu Hanyu is aware of her accusation of Marriott. If she continues, she will not struggle any more, and Mu Hanyu will only be able to bring down her company. "Old lady, the second miss of the Han family and the young master of the Gu family are here." The housekeeper''s voice rang out at the door. It''s Han YingYing and Gu Zihang. They all came with their family and have been down here for half a day. But I didn''t see the shadow of the end of summer. Only when Han Yingying saw Mu Hanyu just now did she know that she was upstairs with Mu''s grandmother at the end of summer. According to the relationship between Han YingYing and Gu Zihang at the end of summer. They should go upstairs and say hello. Grandma let them in. "Happy birthday, grandma mu." "Happy birthday." Han Yingying said cleverly, even Gu Zihang, who usually has no proper form, said hello to his grandmother cleverly. "Good, good, good children." Grandma has long since lost the hostility she used to be in the shopping mall. Looking at these young people, she just smiles kindly. Mu Siyuan on the sofa frowned slightly: at the end of summer, I''m afraid it''s hard to mention the issue of shares. Grandma and late summer also noticed. I just thought that they had disturbed Mu Siyuan''s rest. Although some guests came, Mu Siyuan kept her eyes shut and was a bit impolite. But I can also understand that she is too tired. So after grandma said a few words to Han Yingying. At the end of summer, she stood up at the right time: "grandma, you and your aunt will have a rest here first. Let them call you when the birthday party begins. I want to go out with them. " Grandma knew that she was afraid to disturb Mu Siyuan at the end of summer. So he nodded and let them out. Chapter 940 As soon as they left at the end of summer, Mu Siyuan opened her eyes. Grandma looked back from the door and saw Mu Siyuan sitting there staring at herself. "Yuanyuan, did they wake you up?" Grandma just thought that Mu Siyuan was woken up by Han Yingying. Mu Siyuan shook her head: "Mom, you really have to help me this time." "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Grandma looks at Mu Siyuan. She is aware that Mu Siyuan''s company is in some trouble. Just didn''t expect to let Mu Siyuan worry like this. "Our company has been in some trouble recently. Involved in the dispute. The compensation alone is quite a lot. And I don''t know what''s going on. The old customers who used to cooperate with me no longer cooperate with me. There is a huge backlog of raw materials. If I don''t start work, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay my employees next month. " Mu Siyuan didn''t want to mention it on Grandma''s 80th birthday. It''s just that she really can''t help it. And Grandma as today''s birthday, but also to go downstairs to attend the birthday party. Now that she is away at the end of summer, if she doesn''t say these words now, she will have no chance. "How could it be so serious? Haven''t Hanyu just allocated a sum of money to your company a while ago? " Grandma said in surprise. Because Mu Hanyu found that Mu Siyuan company had a sudden income that day. In order to find out where the money came from, Mu Hanyu didn''t help Mu Siyuan according to her grandmother''s advice. Grandma was in hospital at that time, and Mu Hanyu didn''t tell her about it. Later, grandma learned from Mu Siyuan that the company''s problems had been solved temporarily. I just think Mu Hanyu helped Mu Siyuan. Before estimating the face of Mu Siyuan, grandma never mentioned it to Mu Siyuan. At this moment, I heard that the situation of Mu Siyuan''s company is so serious. I couldn''t care about it now, so I asked directly. "When did Mu Hanyu give me money?" There was no one else in the room, and Mu Siyuan screamed. "That time you went to the hospital, didn''t you say that the problem of the company was solved?" Grandma only treats Mu Siyuan as if she didn''t want to admit that Mu Hanyu helped her. "That''s obviously..." it''s the emergency money that he got after reaching an agreement with Su Chen. Think of grandma let Mu Hanyu help himself. Mu Hanyu not only didn''t take any money, but also told his grandmother that he had helped himself. Mu Siyuan only felt angry. Marriott is almost all mu Hanyu''s, he is not satisfied! For mu Hanyu, it''s really a little help to help his company. I''m his aunt. How can Mu Hanyu do it. Originally, Mu Siyuan also felt sorry for stealing information from Mu Hanyu''s office, but later reported to Marriott. Now Mu Siyuan only regrets that she didn''t push this heartless thing into the dust at one time. "Mu Hanyu didn''t give me money! No! " Mu Siyuan is hysterical. "Ah yuan, why don''t you come back to Wanhao to work." Grandma shook her head. I just feel that Mu Siyuan is not a business material. Otherwise, over the past few years, why would the benefits of the company given to her get worse and worse. Tone makes her struggle and lose money every year. It''s better to go to Marriott to work with a fixed dividend and salary. It doesn''t have to be much easier now. After grandma was old, she felt that her body was the most important thing. What''s the use of making more money when you''re exhausted for a company? But mu Siyuan didn''t think so. She only felt that her grandmother was partial to Mu Hanyu. Now even companies want to take it back. "Old lady, the party is about to begin. Young master, please go down The housekeeper said in a low voice after knocking on the door. "Shut up Mu Siyuan roared at the door. Just now, the housekeeper heard that Mu Siyuan was arguing with the old lady again. Worried about the old lady''s health, the housekeeper wanted to break in. But the old lady didn''t call herself, and the housekeeper didn''t dare rush in. Now Mu Siyuan told herself to shut up. Although the housekeeper was silent, he did not dare to leave. After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the old lady call herself. Instead, the voice rang out again. The steward went back to the door and continued to guard. "Ah yuan, I know that it must be uncomfortable for you to go back to work from the boss of the company. But now Zhenghao is still young, and you are divorced again. Why don''t you go to work in the company and spend more time with your children? " "After all, you still don''t want to give me the money. Mom, I just want the share you prepared for me to save my company. Do you really hope that the company that I have worked hard for half my life will go bankrupt like this? "Mu Siyuan has long been dazzled by anger. For grandma''s partiality, for mu Hanyu''s hypocrisy. Mu Siyuan now feels that the whole world is sorry for her! Mu Siyuan thought that her grandmother left her Marriott shares. But I don''t know that grandma''s shares have been given to the end of summer. Just ask the end of the summer in her hundred years later, will share dividends to the situation of each month, call Mu Siyuan. "Ah yuan, listen to your mother..." your child knows it. After just easy to fold, Mu Siyuan this temper, even if the company really did not save. She''ll spend the money on another rescue. That''s why grandma made that decision. "That''s enough, Ma. I don''t want to hear it. You can say whether you want to give me the money now or not. " Anger made Mu Siyuan lose patience. "Money, I won''t give you now." Grandma thought, tomorrow let Mu Hanyu to check Mu Siyuan''s company. If there is really a big problem, stop in time, don''t go on. Grandma wants to make these words clear to Mu Siyuan. But mu Siyuan didn''t want to hear it at all. "Well, I see. Go down. I''m waiting for you. " Mu Siyuan didn''t want to be angry with her grandmother on her birthday. The housekeeper had urged her twice, and the old lady sighed. I just got up. Mu Siyuan helped her grandmother out of the private room. As she walked, grandma turned her head to see her daughter. During this period of time, Mu Siyuan''s hair began to grow white. It can be seen that things in the company are really tough. Once upon a time, this daughter was the one who paid the most attention to her image. Now I didn''t even find the white hair in the hair room. I love my daughter. Grandma began to tell Mu Siyuan about her arrangement for shares. I hope she can understand her pains. "Because the shares are owned by Xia Xia now. So I can''t give it to you. But I have talked with Xia Xia, and the lawyer has done justice. After my death, your share of the share bonus, Ayu, they will not lose you a cent. Xia Xia and a Yu are good children, so I always say that you should get along with them... " " why can''t grandma come down? I''ll go up and have a look. " At the end of summer, she had already come to Mu Hanyu''s side. She invited her grandmother twice, but she didn''t come down. At the end of summer, he said hello to Mu Hanyu and was ready to go upstairs to have a look. Chapter 941 Mu Siyuan held her grandmother''s hand, trembling with anger. I didn''t expect that the dead old woman had given all the shares of the company to the end of the summer without knowing it. Also said that what should give oneself that, all the time keeps for oneself. She had always believed the old woman''s story. Mu Hanyu also transferred all his shares to the end of Xia. It is equal to holding all shares of Marriott International at the end of summer, except for those retail stocks invested in the stock market. She''s an outsider. Why? It''s time to pay her dividends monthly! That doesn''t mean that you want money, and you have to spend the rest of your life looking forward to the breath of the late summer. Mu Siyuan looks at the old lady beside her. Is this really her own mother? "Grandma, I''ll wait for you next. Go down quickly Just as Mu Siyuan helped her grandmother to the stairway, she came across the end of summer coming up from below. Looking at the end of summer, Mu Siyuan suddenly had a terrible idea. Don''t you have to wait for the old woman to die before you can get the money? Then let her die. One is his grandmother who raised him from childhood, and the other is the woman he loves to the core. Mu Siyuan wants to see which one mu Hanyu will choose? Go upstairs to the end of summer, holding the other side of grandma, is preparing to accompany grandma with Mu Siyuan. Mu Siyuan suddenly whispered something. At the end of summer, I didn''t hear clearly. I leaned forward slightly and wanted to hear more clearly. Who knows Mu Siyuan''s body is crooked, and she will roll downstairs. Grandma stretched out her hand to hold Mu Siyuan. And roll down the stairs with her. "Grandma!" Late summer screams in horror. When Mu Hanyu heard the sound, he rushed to the direction of the stairs. People''s eyes went to the stairs at the end of the corridor. Mu Siyuan and grandma rolled down the stairs one after another. All of them cried out in surprise! I didn''t expect the old birthday star to appear in this way. Mu Hanyu runs to the stairs, and Mu Siyuan falls at Mu Hanyu''s feet. But mu Hanyu didn''t even look at her. He crossed over her directly. Squat over to grandma. Grandma''s head didn''t know where it hit. There was a big hole in her forehead and she was bleeding. "Call an ambulance." Mu Hanyu shouts to song Xu in the distance. Grandma is old, and Mu Hanyu dare not move her. I''m afraid there are other injuries on her body. Song Xu has already called, and now he is walking towards Mu Hanyu. Guests came into the corridor. Su Zhenxing and Gu Linbei took the lead. "How could that be?" They were shocked to see grandma. People gradually gathered around, and Mu Siyuan, who had been lying on the ground without making a sound, seemed to have just calmed down. Down on Grandma''s side: "Mom, how are you? What''s the matter with you, mom? " Helpless tears with anxious look down. Then she seemed to think of something. Look up at the top of the stairs.. Expression indignant said: "summer summer, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with aunt! But you can''t push me so viciously! Such a high staircase! Now, look what you''ve done to grandma The guests all looked towards the end of summer in the direction of Mu Siyuan''s sight. At the end of the summer, he looked like he had a guilty heart. Looking at the bloody grandmother, at the end of summer, she just kept shaking her head and reciting: "it''s not me... I don''t have..." but she didn''t even have a more explanation. The gossip of a rich family can never be hidden. In recent years, they have heard rumors that Mu Siyuan and Mu Hanyu''s aunt and nephew are incompatible. It probably started after Mu Hanyu got married. Many people guess that it has something to do with the end of summer. So we can imagine the relationship between mu Siyuan and the late summer. But look at Mu Siyuan, and look at the end of summer. They feel that it''s the end of summer that they should be angry with. But now the expression of the end of summer is so subtle that they can''t tell the truth from what Mu Siyuan said. "Aunt, please don''t talk nonsense." Mu Hanyu had been paying attention to his grandmother''s condition. The end of summer at the top of the stairs was not found. Hearing Mu Siyuan''s words, Mu Hanyu''s eyes instantly condensed into ice. Late summer is not such a person! Even if I hate Mu Siyuan, I will never do that at the end of summer."Ah Yu, look at my arms, my legs! Would I deliberately fall like this just to frame her? If it wasn''t for her pushing me, grandma would pull me. How can we both roll down the stairs? " It was only then that people found that one of Mu Siyuan''s legs and one arm were bent in a strange posture. It''s obviously broken. Mu Siyuan did not expect to fall so miserably. Fortunately, she protected her head when she rolled down, otherwise she would have to faint like an old woman. Mu Siyuan didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Grandma''s bloody face. Mu Hanyu found that Mu Siyuan was seriously injured. But he still can''t believe it was done in the end of summer. There is no reason to do it in the end of summer! And grandma''s injury is so serious that she must be scared at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu worried about the end of summer and looked up at it. There''s no time to collect the ice in my eyes. At the end of summer, he touched the coldness of Mu Hanyu''s eyes. I just thought that Mu Hanyu believed Mu Siyuan''s words. Tears fell into my eyes. Red eyes a face wronged cry: "it''s not me, I don''t have! I didn''t push my aunt, and I didn''t harm my grandmother... " my grandmother was so kind to herself. I wish my grandmother would live a long life at the end of summer. Keep yourself by her side all the time. How can you harm her? Mu Hanyu wanted to go to the end of summer and comfort her in his arms. But in grandma''s present situation, Mu Hanyu did not dare to leave. Can only cherish looking at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, whose eyes were blurred by tears, I felt that Mu Hanyu had been staring at himself. "Here comes the doctor. Let''s go." The Marriott Hotel is located in the center of the city. The ambulance from the city hospital arrived soon after receiving the call. Today''s guests quickly get out of the way of the promenade. Grandma was old and fell into a coma. The doctor and nurse who only carried a stretcher checked her. She was taken to the ambulance first. "Help me take care of Momo." Mu Hanyu said to Su Zhenxing and Gu Linbei before he left. Listening to Mu Hanyu''s words, we can see that he didn''t mean to blame the end of summer. At the same time, they were relieved for the end of summer. They don''t know how grandma fell. I don''t know if Mu Siyuan had a dispute with the end of Xia. So they didn''t come out to speak for the end of summer just now. In order to avoid saying something wrong, let the end of summer suffer more damage. The most important point is that they are afraid of Mu Hanyu, and they believe that the old lady was pushed down by the end of summer. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be right now. Su Zhenxing and Gu Linbei went up the stairs and helped the late summer down. At the end of summer, the body is still slightly trembling. How could the grandmother who would smile kindly to herself suddenly fall down? Chapter 942 At the end of summer, she passed by Mu Siyuan. See Su Zhenxing will take people away. Mu Siyuan suddenly said: "late summer! The whole Marriott is already yours. Grandma even transferred all her shares to you. What else are you dissatisfied with? That''s a wolf''s heart! I just want to ask you to help me because the company is in trouble recently. Do you hate me to death? If grandma has a just in case, what if Marriott is yours? Our Mu family will not let you go as usual! " People are not without surprise, did not expect that even the hands of the old lady''s shares have become the end of the summer. People''s eyes at the end of summer have changed. The woman who can swindle the money of both grandparents and grandchildren into her own pocket is really unusual. However, he refused to help his relatives at the end of summer. It can be seen that this woman is also very narrow-minded. Fortunately, they have never offended the late summer in the past. Look at Mu Siyuan''s indignation. I''m afraid it''s true. People are talking in their ears. Su Zhenxing can''t even pretend not to hear. With a calm face, he swept the crowd unhappily: "Miss mu, if what you said just now is true, I will take my daughter to Mu''s house to ask for a pardon. But if it''s fake, please let Miss Mu be responsible for what she said today. " Su Zhenxing''s gloomy tone and sharp eyes made Mu Siyuan shiver. But just now she specially saw that the stairway is a blind area for monitoring, and only their back can be seen. It''s because the surveillance can''t be taken that Mu Siyuan dares to do so. Think about that. Mu Siyuan raised her head again and looked fearlessly at Su Zhenxing. "It''s natural! The end of summer is my Mu family''s daughter-in-law, I framed her to do what. My mom''s fine. It''s all right. If my mother has a problem, I will spend the rest of my life in prison at the end of summer. " Mu Siyuan said, before carrying away her grandmother''s voice, the nurse came back. He carried Mu Siyuan away again. Su Zhenxing, Gu Linbei and Liu Lu took away the late Xia. When the guests saw that the host''s family had left, they all dispersed. This mu family is really lively. Since the end of summer, it was a series of accidents. It seems that at the end of the summer, they were fighting back with the Mu family. Two people shouldn''t be together at all. The topic that has not been mentioned for two years has been mentioned again. "Ah Chen, go and transfer out the monitoring of the hotel." Su Zhenxing embraces the end of summer and says when passing Su Chen. Su Chen took a look at Mu Siyuan who was carried away by the stretcher: "OK, I know." "Dad, I didn''t push Mu Siyuan, really." At the end of summer, Liu Lu and Su Zhenxing sit in the car on both sides of her. Gu Linbei was driving when he heard that from the end of summer. The air conditioning in the car sobered up the late summer. She grabbed Su Zhenxing''s hand and kept saying. "Dad knows. Dad believes you. You won''t push Mu Siyuan. " Su Zhenxing holds the hand of late summer in her palm and pats the back of her hand. She had never been so flustered. Even if I was kidnapped at the end of last summer. Although she was afraid, she was not so flustered. "Dad, doesn''t Hanyu believe me? Does he also think that I pushed grandma and Mu Siyuan down? " At the end of summer, I recalled the cold eyes of Mu Hanyu just now. I just feel like I''ve never been in a panic. She thought she was going to lose the man. "No, girl, No. Just before Hanyu left, let''s take good care of you. He didn''t blame you. No, you ask Lin Bei "Yes, sister, Mu Shao believes in you." Gu Linbei is driving and talking. He seldom calls himself sister xiamo. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I believe what Gu Linbei said must be true. Hearing that Mu Hanyu didn''t blame himself, he finally let go at the end of summer. Looking at the car has been out of the parking lot, the end of summer just remembered: "children! What about the children? " At the end of summer, she was scared by Grandma''s bloody face. Only then has been caught in the fear of being misunderstood by Mu Hanyu. It''s not until now that I think of the children who never showed up. "Child, I asked Mama Li to take it back first. You don''t have to worry. " Just now people are crowded in front, Liu Lu pregnant dare not too far ahead. I saw Li Ma standing behind with her children. She could hear from a distance. Worried about scaring the children, she wanted to let Li Ma take people back.At this moment, Mu family is in chaos, and I can''t calm down when I go back at the end of summer. Gu Linbei took people directly to his apartment. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Mrs. Gu sitting at home. Mrs. Gu came to Gu Linbei tonight and asked him to take the gift to Mu''s home. There''s no rush. Give Gu Linbei, they clean up the house and sit in the living room watching TV. When he heard the door ring, he went over. As a result, Gu Linbei was followed by Su Zhenxing and the late summer with a bad face. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer, Mrs. Gu could see that her face was not good. She hurried out of the way and let people in. "How could that be?" Gu Linbei told me what happened at the birthday party. Mrs. Gu was shocked. But she also believes that late summer is not like that. Even those who have done so much harm to the end of summer have not been retaliated. At the end of summer, how could she fight against the old lady Mu who has always been very good to her. Not to mention Mu Siyuan. They are all the relatives of Mu Hanyu, even if some of Mu Siyuan''s behaviors make the end of summer unhappy. Mrs. Gu only believed that the end of summer would bear it. It''s not a fight at the first sight. At the end of summer, she held the hot water Mrs. Gu poured for her. Looking back on Grandma''s appearance, I still have a lingering fear. "Dad. I''m going to the hospital! " Grandma and Mu Siyuan were injured. Mu Hanyu must be too busy in the hospital alone. And she is mu Hanyu''s wife. How can she avoid an accident at home? At the end of the summer, he asked to go to the hospital. "Honey, you''re scared today. I''d better go tomorrow. " Su Zhenxing also knows that Mrs. Mu is injured and hospitalized. It''s not appropriate not to go in late summer. But he also loves his daughter. After all, the end of summer just cried so helpless. "Yes, that... Xia Xia, you just listen to your father. Take a night off here, and then go Mrs. Gu is also on the side to persuade The end of summer shook his head: "no, I don''t know about grandma. I can''t sleep at home. I''d better go to the hospital. " Then he got up from the sofa at the end of summer. "I''ll take you there!" Gu Linbei got up with him. "Lin Bei!" "Lin Bei..." "Gu Lin Bei!" Three voices were heard at the same time. Su Zhenxing, Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu do not agree to go to the hospital at the end of summer. "At the end of summer, you can''t screw her." Gu Linbei looked at Mrs. Gu and said. Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing stopped talking. At the end of summer, this temper sometimes looks like Mrs. Gu. "Stay at home." Gu Linbei asked Liu Lu to have a good rest at home, so he took Liu Lu out at the end of summer. Chapter 943 Mu Hanyu was pacing back and forth at the door of the operating room. The tie which was tied at the neckline was pulled apart by him. Grandma''s condition is not good. The old man himself is in poor health and is getting old again. I fell down such a high stairs and broke several bones alone. He broke his head again and lost too much blood. Mu Hanyu is really afraid of grandma''s weakness. Grandma gave her whole life for Mu''s sake. He didn''t believe grandma would end up leaving in this way. Mu Hanyu sat on the bench at the door of the operating room. My fingers are in my hair. "How about my husband and grandma?" At the end of summer, even the dress did not have time to change, dragging a long skirt ran over. Mu Hanyu raised his head at the sound of the end of summer. At the end of summer, I found that the man''s always cold eyes were slightly red at this time. The moist corner of his eye shows his worry at this time. At the end of summer, my heart fell to the bottom in a flash. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyu looked down at the end of summer squatting at his feet. At the end of summer, he looked up and his delicate face was full of worry. The curve of the neck with her head more white Xinchang. But mu Hanyu has no time to enjoy it at the moment. He pulled the end of summer up and sat on his lap. Burying his face in his neck at the end of summer: "at the end of summer, grandma''s condition is not very good." Although I saw Mu Hanyu''s expression just now, I had already guessed it by the end of summer. But now hear Mu Hanyu say so, the end of summer is still a pain in the heart. "Husband, grandma is so kind and kind. It will be ok... " at the end of summer, she wanted to comfort Mu Hanyu, but her voice became choked. When she fell from such a high place, Mu Siyuan was injured like that. Grandma''s injury can be imagined. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and I hugged each other, just like two people in the ice and snow warming each other. Gu Linbei and song Xu look at each other. Neither of them spoke out to comfort the couple. They are not optimistic about the old lady''s situation. I do not know how long, the hospital from noisy back to quiet. Grandma is still in the operating room and hasn''t been sent out. But mu Siyuan was sent out halfway. The injured arm and leg were heavily plastered. Because of the anesthesia, the whole person was in a coma. Mu Siyuan and the Zhao family have divorced, and she has no one to take care of her. After Song Xu told Mu Hanyu about it, Mu Hanyu looked at Mu Siyuan in disgust. Waving hands, let song Xu arrange a nurse for her. Grandma''s injury hasn''t been investigated. Mu Siyuan had better pray that it has nothing to do with her. Otherwise... even if he promised grandma, he would have to break his promise. After seeing Mu Siyuan off, Xia and Mu Hanyu continue to sit on the bench and wait. The lights in the operating room didn''t go out until daybreak. Mu Hanyu is holding the hand of the end of summer tightly, waiting with her at the door of the operating room. Strong hand let the pain of the end of summer slightly frown. The wet palm also makes her hands feel hot and sticky. But she didn''t say anything because he knew the man was nervous. She was also nervous. Grandma''s doctor came out of the operating room with a tired face. Grandma was sent to the hospital at 7 o''clock last night until this morning. The doctor did the operation almost continuously for 12 hours. At the end of summer and Mu Hanyu understood the doctor''s fatigue. But they are really worried about grandma''s condition at the moment. "Doctor, grandma, how is she?" At the end of summer, I can''t wait to ask. The doctor slowly took off the mask: "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. mu. We have tried our best... " at the end of summer, we opened our eyes and tears fell into our eyes without warning. Yesterday was grandma''s 80th birthday, and everyone got together to celebrate her birthday. How can people disappear in the twinkling of an eye? But at the end of summer, before I could feel sad, I saw Mu Hanyu suddenly shake off her hand. He grabbed the doctor''s collar like crazy: "what are you talking about?! What do you mean you''ve done your best? I want you to save grandma and cure her. Don''t try your best! Do you understand me?! Otherwise, don''t do it in your hospital! " Mu Hanyu''s cold face became ferocious, and his eyes were scarlet staring at the doctor. Of course, the doctor knows who the man in front of him is.I know he''s not kidding himself. It''s just that the old lady of Mu family is gone. He could understand the pain of losing a loved one. The doctor was tired and comforted Mu Hanyu carefully: "Mr. mu, when the old lady brought it, her rib broke and went into her lung, causing blood accumulation in her lung. The old lady''s head wound also caused a lot of blood loss, the situation is not optimistic. And the old lady''s physical condition itself is not very good, so did not survive the operation. We are also very sorry about the old lady. But please believe that we really tried our best... Mu Hanyu didn''t care whether they tried their best or not. He just wanted his grandmother to live. He still wouldn''t let go just by the doctor''s collar. Or the late summer next to him rushed up and stopped him. "Husband, calm down... Grandma certainly doesn''t want to see you like this." At the end of summer, he took Mu Hanyu''s hand off the doctor''s collar and held it tightly in his arms. Mu Hanyu, with a cruel face and fierce eyes, did not make her feel afraid. It''s more sad. I have never seen such a mu Hanyu at the end of summer. As if a wounded animal, but strong support their strong shell. The collar was loosened and the doctor finally got a chance to breathe. At the end of summer, he nodded his head to thank the doctor apologetically. The doctor took the opportunity to leave. Angry Mu Hanyu, who knows what he will do. After the doctor left, Mu Hanyu seemed to have his whole strength taken out in an instant. He sat down on the bench, still unable to digest the fact that Grandma had left. At the end of summer, he sat uneasily beside Mu Hanyu. Grandma''s departure also made the end of summer too painful to breathe. But mu Hanyu''s current state worries the end of summer. Gu Linbei almost grew up with Mu Hanyu. Because the Gu family didn''t like Mrs. Gu, by the way, they didn''t have much affection for her grandson. In Gu Linbei''s heart, grandma Mu is his own grandmother. I heard the bad news of old lady mu. Gu Linbei''s body is also shaking. After a while, the grandmother who had been arranged by the nurse was pushed out. The clean white sheet covered grandma''s body. But no one dares to open it. They didn''t want to believe that Grandma had left. It was song Xu who called the car and sent grandma''s body back to the old house. Since grandma was admitted to hospital last night, all parties have been paying attention to grandma''s situation. Almost as soon as Mu Hanyu left the hospital. People who attended grandma''s birthday party last night got the news. Everyone was so sorry that she didn''t expect to leave in this way. Chapter 944 Back at Mu''s old house, Mu Hanyu leans on the sofa tired. The housekeeper is directing his servants to decorate the mourning hall in the living room with a sad face. When the old lady passed away, there must have been a lot of people coming to mourn. The housekeeper knows that Mu Hanyu is not in the mood to take care of this. He must do it well. Let the old lady walk with dignity. Gu Linbei called home as soon as he got out of the hospital. Mrs. Gu couldn''t care who she would meet. He followed Liu Lu and Su Zhenxing to the old house of Mu family. Looking at the end of summer with a gloomy face, the shoulder is still stirring, it is a burst of heartache. At the end of summer, the child is the most emotional. Since childhood, she and Su Zhenxing did not accompany her. At the end of summer, I grew up with my grandfather. So at the end of summer, she had a deep feeling for her good grandmother mu. Mrs. Gu wants to embrace the end of summer, but she can only stop. Hide and sigh. Su Zhenxing also loves his daughter, but as a big man, he doesn''t know how to comfort others. He had to go to the housekeeper to help prepare for the funeral. Liu Lu went to the end of summer and sat down beside her, holding her hand and comforting her silently. Gu Linbei also sat beside Mu Hanyu. "Lingda and Shen San''s plane will arrive early tomorrow morning." The four of them have the best relationship. The old lady''s funeral. They must come back. "Well." Mu Hanyu leaned back on the back of the sofa with a dull reply in his nose. "Young master, do you think this is OK?" Near noon, the housekeeper who had everything ready came to ask Mu Hanyu for advice. Mu Hanyu opened his eyes and looked around the living room on the first floor. The center position has been emptied. The ice coffin with Grandma''s body is right there. All around the ice coffin are full of white and yellow chrysanthemums in full bloom. On the back wall is a picture of grandma when she was a director of Marriott. A pair of elegiac couplets hung on both sides of the picture. During the period of working in the company, grandma didn''t have the later kindness on her face. On the contrary, he has shrewd eyes and serious face. It seems that she is a capable elite woman in the workplace. See grandma at that time. Mu Hanyu''s thoughts were brought back a long time ago. I was very young at that time. After my grandfather died, my grandmother and my parents went to the company every day. Leave yourself alone in the old house. Although accompanied by servants, Mu Hanyu was still lonely. But every day when grandma came home, she would bring some interesting books or toys for herself. Although little Mu Hanyu pretended to dislike it every time, he was very happy. Later, I grew up. Grandma doesn''t come back with gifts every day. But I often take myself to the company, even when negotiating business. Even when I want to study abroad. Grandma is not hesitant to support themselves. After the death of her parents, her grandmother tried her best to get rid of all the differences and put herself in the position of president of Marriott. After the reunion with the end of summer, grandma respected her wishes. Not only accepted the end of summer, but also agreed to transfer Marriott to the end of summer. You know, Marriott is a lifetime effort of grandma and grandfather. It''s the grandmother who thinks of herself and depends on herself. I''m leaving him now. Thinking like this, Mu Hanyu''s eyes turned red again. "That''s it. Remember to call me when a guest comes Mu Hanyu lowered his head to hide the moist in his eyes. Before going to the study, he told the housekeeper. Although grandma is no longer here, there are still many things waiting for him to do. At least, he must find out why Grandma had an accident. "Yes, young master." Mu Hanyu looked at the end of summer and didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t know whether she wanted to have a rest. At the end of summer, she understood Mu Hanyu''s eyes and shook her head: "husband, I want to be here with grandma for a while." Mu Hanyu looked at her red and swollen eyes at the end of summer and didn''t force her. Only told the servants to take good care of the late summer. The housekeeper sent the people near the Lingtang away, leaving only the late summer to accompany grandma quietly. Mu Siyun heard the accusation of late Xia clearly last night. But like Mu Hanyu, he did not believe that such a kind girl would hurt the eldest lady and the old lady. Small glutinous rice so clever sensible, can teach such a child.What''s worse than her mother! The housekeeper stayed with the old lady all day and knew more. Last night, he followed the old lady behind them, and did not hear Mu Siyuan quarrel with the end of summer. Only to see the end of summer came up to support the old lady. I don''t know what I said to the young lady. Then the old lady and the young lady rolled down the stairs together. The housekeeper went to see the end of summer for the first time. The shock and panic in the eyes of the end of summer were not pretended. At this time of late summer, although there is no sad cry. But the tears from the corners of her eyes revealed her sadness at the moment. The housekeeper sighed and stepped back. After noon, Li Ma and her two children also went back to the old house. These are the great grandchildren of the old lady. Of course, they should come to see her off. The age still young Qi Chen doesn''t know what happened. It''s a bit of joy to see the flowers in the living room. Keep waving meat Dudu''s arm, let the end of summer hold himself. At the end of summer, she took over Xiao Qichen from Li Ma. Small glutinous rice eyes red of lean over: "Mommy, too grandma yesterday is not still good?"? Why are you lying here today? " Seven year old nuomi has a concept of death. She knew that Granny was gone and would never come back. At the end of summer, I also remember the warm picture of grandma playing with her two little ones in the room last night. Tears break the bank again. Little glutinous rice could no longer help crying in a low voice. Xiaoqichen looked at her sister and her mother. I feel the sadness at this moment. He raised his chubby little hand and awkwardly wiped his tears for the end of summer. The small mouth pursed tightly, like Mu Hanyu. "Mom... Sister... Don''t cry. Bad bad, Chen Chen hit... " Xiao Qichen thought that his mother and sister were bullied by bad people. He waved his little fist to protect his mother and sister. If this changes to do peacetime, the end of summer and small glutinous rice must be happy to embrace small Qichen, kiss embrace. Just now, no one is in that mood. Small Qi Chen see so all didn''t amuse mama and elder sister happy. The little head is so depressed that it sticks to the chest. Yu Guang glimpses the old lady lying in the ice coffin. "Madam... Grandma, don''t sleep, get up and play..." Xiao Qichen thinks that grandma is just asleep. Waving his little arm, he wanted to climb up the ice coffin and ask granny to play with him. At the end of summer, she handed xiaoqichen to Li Ma''s arms. I couldn''t help crying over my mouth. Li Ma coaxes also wants to look for too grandmother''s small Qi Chen, the tears already overflowed the eye socket. The whole Mu family was immersed in the atmosphere of grief. Chapter 945 After noon, the Mu family gradually ushered in the first group of mourning guests. People all know that the Mu family needs time to decorate the mourning hall, so when they don''t get the news in the morning, they come to disturb them the first time. At the end of summer, he looked at the closed study upstairs and guessed that his work had not been finished. There is no one to disturb Mu Hanyu. When the guests leave, let Mu Hanyu come down to see them off. It''s good manners. The guests who came to mourn were surprised to see the end of summer in the old house. After all, we all heard Mu Siyuan''s accusations clearly last night. But those who can enter the gate of Mu''s old house are all human spirits. At the end of summer, the housekeeper and the servants were still respectful to her. I know that Mu Hanyu fully believes in the end of summer. So these people are convergence in the heart of surprise, a heavy face of comfort late summer. Let her mourn. At the end of summer, although I was crying so sad just now, I was comforted by the people. She just gave thanks to everyone with a wooden face. These people just came to mourn grandma because of Wanhao. "Thank you for coming to see grandma off during your busy schedule. Thank you... with more and more guests, this is the most popular sentence in late summer. At the end of summer, surrounded by people, Mu Siyuan, with a cast on her leg, was pushed in. "At the end of summer, what face do you have here to thank the guests on behalf of the Mu family?" Mu Siyuan''s voice rang out behind the crowd. The guests made way for mu Siyuan one after another. Mu Siyuan was pushed to the end of summer by the nurse. At the end of summer, I think of Mu Siyuan''s accusation against me last night. They are both parties. No one knows what happened at that time better than she and Mu Siyuan. But mu Siyuan said that she pushed her down. The only possibility is that Mu Siyuan fell down and killed her grandmother. But now in front of grandma''s death, there are so many guests present. At the end of the summer, I don''t want to confront Mu Siyuan at the moment. She forbeared the anger in her heart and quietly called "aunt." "Pa!" Who knows, after Mu Siyuan stood up with the help of the nurse, she slapped the end of Xia with her uninjured hand without hesitation. Everyone was shocked by Mu Siyuan''s sudden action. At the end of summer, his head was tilted to one side, and blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. We can see how much strength Mu Siyuan used in this palm. "Miss, don''t fool around in front of the old lady!" The housekeeper was standing by the end of summer, but he didn''t have time to respond to the sudden action of Mu Siyuan. After the crisp sound, the housekeeper said in a deep voice. "I''m making a fool of myself?! Housekeeper, I think you are old fool! This is the Mu family, not the Xia family! I don''t know. When will it be a murderer''s turn to take charge of the family? " Mu Siyuan didn''t expect that she really killed her grandmother on impulse. Hearing the news of grandma''s death in the hospital, Mu Siyuan''s mind is blank. But soon she came to her senses. The big mistake has been made, and she has no way back. Now the only way is to put the matter of killing the old lady into practice. So mu Siyuan will rush back to preempt. Su Zhenxing and Gu Linbei heard the news of Lingqian. Came over from behind the crowd. "Honey, are you ok?" Su Zhenxing saw that the corners of his mouth had been broken at the end of summer, and the half of his face had swollen. I want to touch it, but I''m afraid of the end of summer. Gu Linbei sees the wound on the face of the end of summer, blocks in front of the end of summer, and stares at Mu Siyuan coldly. The violence in my eyes turned up wantonly. If I hadn''t been patient, I was afraid I would have fought back. Mu Siyuan was shocked by Gu Linbei''s fierce eyes and fell into a wheelchair. But for a moment, I felt that I could not be oppressed by their momentum. So mu Siyuan stopped her neck and glared back. "Su Zhenxing, this is your Su''s good daughter?! It is true that there is a father, but no father. It''s because of the lack of family education that we can teach a vicious woman who dares to attack her mother-in-law''s family! " "Say it again!" Gu Linbei''s voice was gloomy and ethereal, as if the emissary in hell was frightening. Those who are familiar with Gu Linbei will know that this is a sign of his anger. Although Liu Lu doesn''t want to see Gu Linbei like this, Mu Siyuan''s words at the end of summer are really too ugly. Even she couldn''t help being angry. So kind, so excellent late summer where she said so unbearable."Again, it''s true! She plotted the property of the Mu family, and now she''s killing my mother. Why can''t I say, why can''t I get justice for my mother? " Mu Siyuan was shocked by Gu Linbei''s cold momentum, and even the sharp questioning became broken. This child is also regarded as growing up. Mu Siyuan didn''t expect that he would have such a terrible temperament. The guests who came to mourn did not find Mu Siyuan''s fear, thinking that she was trembling with anger. The truth of the matter became confusing in the eyes of the public. "Aunt, do you have to make a big noise in front of grandma''s death, disturbing grandma''s final purity?" Mu Siyuan''s words hurt deeply to the end of summer. Anger almost made some words slip out of his mouth at the end of summer. But at the end of summer, I didn''t want to disturb my grandmother, and even more because I promised my grandmother to take good care of Mu Siyuan. So she was still patient. Just ask Mu Siyuan not to fool around in front of grandma''s death. But mu Siyuan''s purpose is to sit down and push her down the stairs at the end of summer and accidentally kill her grandmother. How could you agree to a truce: "let your murderer keep watch for my mother, that''s to disturb her purity. Now I ask you to get out of Mu''s house immediately! " As long as the end of summer is driven out of the Mu family, people will naturally think that what happened last night was done by the end of summer. So mu Siyuan made up her mind to drive out the old house at the end of summer. "If you come back to watch for grandma, stay at home. If not, please get out of the old house at once. " Mu Hanyu is wearing a black suit with a white brooch on the collar. He walked slowly down the stairs with long legs. His handsome face was gloomy. Mu Siyuan''s eyes were full of warnings and discontent. Mu Hanyu''s cold words hit the ground, which made everyone on the scene shiver involuntarily. Since Mu Hanyu got married, how long have they not seen such a terrible Mu Hanyu. The guests who had mourned for their grandmother prepared to leave one after another. They can''t stand such a high-pressure and horrible man. But where is mu Siyuan willing to let these people leave. Who else will she play when the audience is gone. Before everyone said goodbye, Mu Siyuan said, "ah Yu, is this your attitude to talk to your aunt?" "I think you''ve been fooled out of your head by this woman!" "I don''t have a brain?" Mu Hanyu''s tone was slightly picked, and he went to the end of summer and held people in his arms. Looking at her swollen old high cheek, eyes across the love. But when she turned her head and looked at Xiang musiyuan, her eyes became cold again. This nephew has been more and more powerful since he took over Marriott. At this time, the whole body deliberately sent out the momentum is even more shocking. If she is not sitting in a wheelchair at the moment, I''m afraid her legs will be soft enough to sit on the ground. Chapter 946 "Isn''t it?"?! For the sake of this woman, you give up the hard work of your grandfather and your father. And for her, regardless of her grandmother and aunts "I''m your grandmother''s own daughter. My family name is mu. I''m from Mu''s family! Is it not me to watch for grandma? You left me alone in the hospital, but let this woman watch for grandma here. Do you want your grandmother to die in peace? " It was really their fault at the end of the summer to leave Mu Siyuan in the hospital. But at that time, they were all immersed in the grief of grandma''s death. Who could think of Mu Siyuan who was still in the ward. Moreover, Mu Hanyu suspected that it had something to do with Mu Siyuan. Just because she was her own aunt, Mu Hanyu deliberately didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that Mu Siyuan would blame them in front of the public. Some of the guests listened to Mu Siyuan''s words, and their eyes towards the end of summer changed. Death is great. No matter what kind of grudge they had before the end of summer and Mu Siyuan. Now Mrs. Mu is gone, there is no reason not to let other people''s daughters perform filial piety in front of her. What''s more, Mu Siyuan is still in plaster cast on her arms and legs. It''s more compassionate. "I think you know what happened to you and grandma." Mu Hanyu gently threw out this sentence, but raised a storm in Mu Siyuan''s heart. What did Mu Hanyu find out? However, Mu Siyuan knew that she could not make a mess of herself at the moment: "what else could it be? It was the end of summer that took me back. If mom didn''t want to pull me, how could she... Mu Siyuan choked and lowered her head and didn''t finish what she said. Others think she is too sad. Only she knew it was because of Mu Hanyu''s eyes that seemed to know everything. She could hardly hold the expression on her face. "If there is no evidence, I advise you not to talk nonsense. These days are my grandmother''s funeral. I don''t want to worry too much with you. If you can take grandma off the last leg, stay. But no, get out of here! Don''t force me to do it... in the past, although Mu Hanyu was indifferent to Mu Siyuan, he still had respect for his elders. But now, not only ruthless, but also half of the feelings are no longer given to her. Mu Siyuan wanted to attack, saying that Mu Hanyu had no elders. But when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t dare to say them. Mu Hanyu''s eyes told her that as long as she dared to speak, Mu Hanyu would really drive himself out of the Mu family. Mu Siyuan glared at the end of summer in Mu Hanyu''s arms. It seems that if it wasn''t for grandma, she would not let go of the end of summer. See Mu Hanyu and Mu Siyuan this pair of aunt nephew finally no longer confrontation. They wiped the cold sweat on their forehead and left one after another. It''s not so nice to have a big fight. They are not interested in the secret of Mu family. When the crowd dispersed, Mu Siyuan was pushed down by the nurse and had a rest in the living room. Looking at grandma lying peacefully in the ice coffin. Mu Siyuan looks calm and her eyes are changing. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. One side has already prepared the ice bag Gu madame to see the end of summer immediately welcomed up. Just now I saw Mu Siyuan beat me at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu is very distressed. She wants to rush to the end of summer like Su Zhenxing and protect her daughter in her arms. But after hearing Mu Siyuan''s abuse of the end of summer, Gu Fu stopped his impulse. At the end of the summer, Su Zhenxing was scolded as ugly. If people know their relationship with the end of Xia, they are afraid that the reputation of the end of Xia will be worse. So Mrs. Gu could only admire Hanyu. At this time, she was sad for her grandmother''s death. Those newspapers will only provoke the hell at this time unless they are crazy. The day after grandma died, Lingda and Shen San came back from Europe. All the dignitaries in city B come to the Mu family to express their condolence for Mrs. Mu.... the city B is a city with a lot of people Chapter 947 This time Ling Da Shao came back with Ling Er Shao and Gu Xiaoxiao. It can be seen that the child was well taken by Ling Da Shao. Compared with xiaoqichen''s small body, the child''s figure is more slender, but not weak. Small suit on the body has a little adult feeling. It seems to be a joy. After all, I used to feed the child for a few days. It''s nice to see nature again at the end of summer. If grandma is still there, I will be happy to see such a delicate villain. At the end of summer, I thought, looking at the ice coffin with red eyes. Today is Grandma''s cremation day. At the end of summer, I thought that I would never see my grandmother again, so my tears never stopped. Because the little joy of seeing the little guy was blown away. At the end of summer, she told Li Ma to take care of several children, so she went to her grandmother''s coffin to guard. Mu Siyuan''s face was haggard and slightly anxious. The guests who came to mourn thought she was sad about her mother''s death. But only mu Siyuan knows that if she can''t get any more money, her company can''t hold on. "What''s the matter with old lady mu?" Standing in the corner of the courtyard of the old house, Bai Bingbing asks Su Chen beside him. Old lady Mu is not in their plan. Bai Bingbing thinks Su Chen sent someone to do it. Su Chen''s eyes suddenly turn sharp, first look around. Seeing that no one noticed them, he looked at Bai Bingbing unhappily. "This is the Mu family. If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Mrs. mu. " Su Chen reprimands Bai Bingbing, but finally gives her an answer. Mu old lady suddenly has an accident, really no longer in Su Chen''s anticipation. "Come on, it''s nothing. I want to go in. Don''t come to me again today. " Su Chen said that he straightened his tie completely and walked to the house. Only leaving Bai Bingbing looking at Su Chen''s back. Mu Hanyu spits out his last cigarette ring and closes the second floor window silently. Tell him about Su Chen and Bai Bingbing from the end of summer. Mu Hanyu has been paying attention to them. Su Chen thought no one found out, but mu Hanyu heard the conversation clearly on the second floor. "I can''t see that Mr. Bai is still infatuated with me..." Gu Linbei''s playful voice rang out in the room. I don''t know if I''m exaggerating or damaging her. After all, Bai Zonghua of Star TV is famous outside. Her affectionate appearance doesn''t match her. "It seems that we don''t have to look into it. It has nothing to do with the Su family." Ling Da Shao''s voice came from the dark corner of the room. He leaned his back against the door and hid his face in the dark. "I look at my sister-in-law these two days, and my eyes look like two peach stones. She must be innocent of it. " Shen Sany, who was sitting on the bed, opened his mouth to be watched by Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu. Shen San shivers. How can he forget these two? One is the crazy devil of his beloved wife, the other is the crazy devil of his elder sister. A total of three brothers, he offended two. Shen San looks at Ling Dashao for help. Ling Da Shao silently looked away, as if he didn''t see it. However, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei only warned Shen San with their eyes, but they didn''t take any action. They are such a rich family, how many women are not married with a purpose. It''s just that the events of Mu Hanyu and the end of summer all originated from an accident. It''s different from a normal marriage. After all, Shen San had no contact with the end of summer. It''s normal to have doubts. If it happened to any of them, Mu Hanyu would give priority to doubting the people around them. Understandably, he still didn''t like to be doubted and misunderstood at the end of summer. "It has nothing to do with the end. Since it has nothing to do with Su Chen, it''s Mu Siyuan. But she''s so good. Why did she suddenly attack grandma? " Mu Siyuan''s company is now experiencing a crisis. And her relationship with herself is not very good. If Mu Siyuan wants Marriott to help her company, shouldn''t it be the best for her to live? Mu Hanyu''s fingers tapped on the window. At the end of summer, she said that she went to her grandmother and just reached out to help her. Mu Siyuan talked to her. But in the middle of the speech, Mu Siyuan''s voice suddenly became smaller. At the end of summer, she couldn''t hear clearly, so she could only lean forward to get close to Mu Siyuan. Unexpectedly, Mu Siyuan''s body tilted and fell down the stairs. At the end of summer, there was no time to react to hold Mu Siyuan.I saw my grandmother was also taken down. Looking at Mu Siyuan and grandma rolling down one after another, the end of summer gave out a exclamation. At the end of summer, I was shocked to see my grandmother''s head full of blood. Mu Hanyu thought of the way he talked about it with him in the end of summer, and his eyes deepened. Late summer has been blaming herself these days. If she could react faster, if she could be more careful. Maybe grandma won''t... in the last few days of summer, she will even wet her pillow when she sleeps. It can be seen that she is really sorry. Although Mu Hanyu has said many times that it''s none of her business. At the end of summer, the knot is still broken. "Young master, young granny asked me to come up and invite you. It''s time for us to go The housekeeper''s voice rang out at the door. Today is Grandma''s cremation day. We have to go to the cemetery after we get the ashes. It''s time to start early. After seeing off the guests, only the Mu family''s relatives, Su family''s father and son, and Gu family''s mother and son were left. There are many things going on in the old house these days. Late Xia worried about Liu Lu''s health and refused to let her come again after her first day. Grandma''s ice coffin is loaded into the car. Mu Siyuan looks at the watch on her wrist and follows the crowd. ... grandma''s ashes were buried in the cemetery selected in the morning. From then on, she will sleep in this land. At the end of summer, looking at the picture of grandma on the tombstone, tears are still falling. Mu Siyuan stood beside her with a sneer in her heart. I don''t know who to show me. Mu Siyuan looked at the watch again and urged: "it''s already noon. Come back quickly." There is no outsider here anyway. Grandma is gone. She is the longest person in the family. Mu Siyuan did not feel that what she said was inappropriate. Just three days, at the end of summer, I lost a big circle because of sadness. Mu Hanyu was worried that his body could not bear it at the end of summer. It was rare that he did not object to Mu Siyuan. Holding the end of summer''s shoulder, he made a deep bow to grandma again, and then advised the end of summer to leave. In the car back to Mu''s old house, Mu Siyuan raised her wrist to see the time. Mu Siyuan''s action attracted Mu Hanyu''s attention. "In a hurry?" Mu Hanyu''s tone was full of irony. Today is the day of grandma''s burial. What''s more important than that. "... Mu Hanyu, grandma''s gone. Now you don''t even want to recognize your aunt?" Mu Siyuan doesn''t want Mu Hanyu to see her anxiety. In turn, she accused Mu Hanyu of speaking to him without addressing him. Mu Hanyu''s eyes were dark. If grandma''s death is really related to Mu Siyuan, he will not only deny this aunt. Mu Hanyu stares at Mu Siyuan with a sneer. Mu Siyuan no longer goes to see Mu Hanyu because she is guilty. As the mobile phone vibrates, Mu Siyuan looks down. It''s from the Secretary again. No more money, the other company may have to sue her. Chapter 948 The car drove into the yard of the old house. As soon as I got out of the car, Mu Hanyu and the end of summer took the lead in entering the courtyard. Just stepping into the gate, Mu Siyuan stopped the end of summer. "Late summer, stop!" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu hugs her and looks back at Mu Siyuan pushed by the nurse. The warning in Mu Hanyu''s eyes is very obvious. Mu Siyuan deliberately ignores Mu Hanyu''s eyes and looks to the end of summer. "When will Marriott''s bonus be given to me?" Mu Hanyu frowned. At the end of summer, when did he promise to give Mu Siyuan a dividend? It turns out that Mu Hanyu didn''t know when grandma talked about it with the end of Xia. Later, grandma thought she would tell Mu Hanyu when she went back at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she thought that her grandmother had already said hello to Mu Hanyu. So that neither of them mentioned it to Mu Hanyu. "How do you know?" At the end of summer, she looks at Xiang musiyuan in doubt. At that time, only the late summer and grandma were present. "Mom told me, of course! Yes? Are you going to swallow the money if I don''t know? " Mu Siyuan looked at the end of the summer with an eager look. There is a posture that she will never give up if she doesn''t give money. A sigh of helplessness in the end of summer. Before going out this morning, she called the lawyer who had done notarization for her and her grandmother home. Just waiting for them to come back, she told Mu Siyuan about grandma''s arrangement. At the end of the summer, she thought that she was angry with her grandmother because of her property. I didn''t expect that Mu Siyuan had already known about grandma''s arrangement. Think back to Mu Siyuan''s performance in these three days. At the end of summer, I felt cold for my grandmother. "Have you arrived yet?" Looking at the housekeeper at the end of summer. "Yes, it''s already waiting in the living room." The housekeeper replied respectfully. When he looked at Mu Siyuan, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Mu Siyuan is also a child he grew up watching. Once upon a time, I only thought she was charming and willful. But growing up in a family like Mujia is normal. Just the old man just buried, Mu Siyuan can''t wait to get her share of the property. It''s too ugly to eat. It''s like a girl going out from the Mu family. If Mu Siyuan can listen to grandma''s words and stop all business of the company earlier, she may be able to stop loss in time. Now, it''s too late. "Come in and say it. I''ll give you the money now." At the end of summer, I took a cold look at Mu Siyuan. Although Mu Siyuan slandered her as the murderer of her grandmother. But at the end of summer, Mu Siyuan was only regarded because of her grandmother''s anxiety. After all, she didn''t see how grandma fell. Maybe it''s Mu Siyuan''s foot slipping, and she''s just close to her. Just let her mistakenly think is pushed down by oneself. Grandma was most concerned about her daughter. I have mentioned to myself many times that I want them to take care of Mu Siyuan more in the future. No matter how bad Mu Siyuan''s attitude towards herself is. At the end of summer, I always read grandma''s advice. However, after seeing Mu Siyuan''s impatience in the three days before her grandmother''s death, she had the idea of letting Mu Siyuan live and die for the first time at the end of summer. In order not to make any impulsive decisions. At the end of summer, as soon as grandma''s funeral was over, he called the lawyer who was notarizing them to his home. Mu Siyuan can get the money immediately. I didn''t say anything more difficult. Cold hum, let the nurse push himself into the room. There was a lawyer in the living room. See the end of summer and Mu Hanyu enter the door, nod to greet them. Mu Hanyu has not spoken since just now. "Ms. Mu Siyuan, according to Mrs. mu. After her death, Ms. Xia, the current legal person of Marriott, has to pay you a monthly dividend of 5% of Marriott''s shares until your death. " The lawyer took out granny''s will and the agreement he had signed with her at the end of the summer. 5% of Marriott''s shares share dividends, nearly 5 million per month. Even if Mu Siyuan stopped running the company, it would be enough for her and her children''s daily expenses. It can be said that in order to make Mu Siyuan have a stable life, grandma worked hard. Originally thought that Mu Siyuan finally got what she wanted. Should be happy to sign, and then take the money away. I didn''t expect Mu Siyuan to get angry on the spot: "every month? It''s paid to me every month? Shouldn''t you give me all the money for one year at a time? " Mu Siyuan is in urgent need of money, and five million yuan can''t solve her current problems. "Dividend refers to the profit earned by the company after a natural year of operation, which is distributed according to the proportion of shares held by the shareholders.""This year is only half over. Why do you think we will give you all the dividends from now to the end of the year?" It was Mu Hanyu who spoke. He sat on the sofa with his hands folded on his knees, leaning forward slightly, giving people invisible pressure. "If you want to give it to me sooner or later, why can''t you give it to me in advance?"?! You said, "why?" Mu Siyuan did not dare to confront Mu Hanyu, so she had to turn her head to question the lawyer. "If the company loses money in the second half of the year, will you return the dividends you took away?" Without waiting for the lawyer to speak, Mu Hanyu said again. Of course not! Although Mu Siyuan didn''t say it, we can draw a conclusion from her expression. "You say it Mu Siyuan continued to question the lawyer. She knew that if she didn''t make it clear today, she would never have the initiative in the future. "In principle, Ms. Mu Siyuan, you must receive a monthly dividend in accordance with the provisions of the will. However, if you need money urgently, you can apply for the dividend of the next few months from Miss Xia in advance. Then, at the end of the year, the remaining dividends can be settled according to the form of more refund and less compensation. If it exceeds the part you should receive, it can also be deducted from the dividend of the next year. " According to the truth, we can only act according to the regulations in grandma''s will. And then those are the neutralization methods that lawyers came up with. Of course, it depends on whether the party who gives the money is willing to pay at the end of summer. But mu Siyuan obviously didn''t think so much. Since the lawyer has given pertinent advice, she will certainly take advantage of it. "Do you hear me? You can withdraw it in advance! My current company is in some trouble. At the end of the summer, you give me the dividend until the end of the year. I won''t ask you for money again this year. " Now it''s more than five months before the end of the year, so she can get more than 20 million dividends. In this way, her company can barely survive. From the last time Mu Siyuan sent her grandmother to hospital, she knew that Mu Siyuan''s company was in a bad state at the end of summer. I think her company must be in trouble, so I''ll be very anxious for a few days. Think of grandma''s advice, the end of summer just ready to speak, agree to Mu Siyuan''s request. But mu Hanyu took over the words of the end of summer. "You... " when did you know grandma''s will? " Mu Siyuan''s pupils contracted instantly. I''m not talking about dividends. How can I get involved in this. Mu Siyuan''s eyes flashed in confusion. She knew it at Grandma''s birthday party. If it wasn''t for the will, she wouldn''t have... I didn''t expect that someone was dead, but she was asked to pay dividends every month. Mu Siyuan didn''t expect that her grandmother would give her a hand when she died. Mu Siyuan, who originally thought she was sinful, even waved away her last sense of guilt. Chapter 949 "When? Knowing is knowing! Now that lawyers are here, do you still want to rely on them? " Mu Siyuan was so flustered that she wanted to stand up and blame Mu Hanyu. I forgot I had a cast on my leg. Just ready to get up, and heavy back to the wheelchair. "Since it''s grandma''s last wish, we will not disobey it. It''s just that the dividend can''t be given to you now... Mu Hanyu put his soft boneless hand in the palm of his hand at the end of summer, and gently swept his fingers across the palm of his hand at the end of summer. Tell her not to talk. At the end of summer, I could understand the meaning of Mu Hanyu, but I just watched it quietly. "Why?" Mu Siyuan''s voice was a little broken. If not, her company will be finished. And she''s not only going to be broke, she''s going to be in debt. Although there is a monthly Marriott dividend support. But how could Mu Siyuan, a proud young woman, allow herself such a big failure. "Because Marriott is now suspected of some illegal activities. Under investigation. It is not appropriate to have a large amount of money. You may not be able to pay dividends in the near future. Although we would like to help you, we are really powerless. If you really complain, blame the person who reported Marriott anonymously. " Mu Hanyu''s words make Mu Siyuan''s face change back and forth like a palette. In the end, it turned white. At that time, she was threatened by Su Chen and had to report Marriott anonymously. I didn''t expect to end up lifting a stone and smashing myself in the foot. Thinking about the situation of the company, Mu Siyuan had to soften her tone: "my aunt''s company is really in trouble. Don''t you two have your own money? Can you give it to my aunt first Since Mu Siyuan''s divorce, some of her former friends with the Zhao family have no longer cooperated with Mu Siyuan''s company. But mu Siyuan has her own old customers, and the company can barely survive. But who knows that the company will have problems with several orders in succession. Although Mu Siyuan knows that someone is deliberately making her, she can''t find any evidence. For the normal operation of the company, it is not that Ms. Mu has never tried to find other companies to help. But now almost the whole circle knows that the relationship between mu Siyuan and Mu Hanyu is not good. Marriott has a wide shooting industry. Basically, every company has more or less cooperation with Marriott. No one is willing to offend Mu Hanyu for mu Siyuan. So mu Siyuan had been busy for so long before, and she didn''t raise a cent. The reason why she was late at Grandma''s birthday party was that she went for sponsorship for the company. As a result, the sponsorship didn''t come. On the contrary, it was almost eaten at an age. When Mu Siyuan, who is already tired, hears her grandmother''s arrangement of her property, she will be so angry. Will be in a moment of impulse, made such a thing. "We are all Mu''s family. If you are in trouble, we should help you. I just need you to answer my question. When... Did you know the contents of the will? " Mu Hanyu''s dark eyes stare at Mu Siyuan, sharp with exploration. Mu Siyuan knew that Mu Hanyu was so persistent in this problem. That''s self doubt. She tried to keep her face pressed on her beating heart. "I don''t know why you have to know that. But there''s nothing to hide. At the weekend half a month ago, I came home with Zhenghao. Your grandmother said it to me Half a month ago, Mu Siyuan did come to the old house with Zhenghao for the sake of the company. "Yes. I thought you only knew about it on the day of grandma''s birthday party... Mu Hanyu''s voice was very light, but everyone present heard it. At the end of summer, because of what Mu Hanyu said, he was shocked. She''s not stupid, she just doesn''t think of people as bad. If Mu Siyuan really knew about it that day. So grandma only had the opportunity to talk to Mu Siyuan after she left the private room. He went downstairs for a while, and the housekeeper asked grandma to come down. At the end of summer, I remember that grandma and Mu Siyuan seemed to be in the private room for a while. So at the end of summer, I would like to welcome grandma. If grandma told Mu Siyuan about it on the birthday party. Mu Siyuan because of anger, or in order to get property faster. Will it be... at the end of summer, the more I think about it, the more I feel terrible. Before the end of the summer, I only thought that Mu Siyuan hated herself, so she constantly accused herself. But if it''s Mu Siyuan who fell down on purpose with her grandmotherAt the end of summer, the cold eyes staring at Mu Siyuan had already become the general anger of fire. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Siyuan is in a wheelchair. The momentum is weak. I can''t see the arrogance just now. The expression at the end of summer is too cold and frightening. Mu Siyuan saw the same temperament as Mu Hanyu from the end of summer. "When on earth did you know about the will?" Even at the end of summer, I can''t help asking again. If grandma is really because of this. I''d rather not have these shares by the end of the summer. No amount of money in the end of summer can change grandma''s health and longevity. Mu Siyuan felt as if her back had been soaked in cold sweat. But she still insisted on the calm. She knows her nephew very well. Mu Hanyu is most efficient. If Mu Hanyu had the evidence in his hand, he would not question himself here. It''s about taking the evidence directly. To understand this, Mu Siyuan''s waist is straight. "I said it was half a month ago! What are you trying to say? " Mu Siyuan''s expression became intolerant, even with the premonition of rage. She knew that was the only way to go along with her temper. Is mu Siyuan the kind of person who is willing to endure the injustice! Mu Hanyu didn''t take his eyes away from Mu Siyuan. For a long time, he took out a stack of checks from his suit, signed a $10 million bill and handed it to Mu Siyuan. "Here are the dividends for this month and next. As for the rest, you must collect it monthly in the future. If you have special needs, remember to apply in advance and need approval. " Mu Hanyu left the check and went upstairs to his room to have a rest at the end of summer. Mu Siyuan held the check tightly in her hand, and her heart was filled with indignation. She Mu Siyuan has lived half her life, and at this time. I have to ask for money from my younger generation?! When the lawyer sees the couple leave at the end of summer, there''s nothing wrong with him here. He put his will and agreement into Mu Siyuan''s arms and left in a hurry. Mu Siyuan held the check for a long time, but she didn''t dare to tear it off. She glared at the room on the second floor for a while before the nurse pushed her away. Mu Hanyu let the end of summer lie on the bed to have a good rest, he also followed to lie up. At the end of summer, I couldn''t sleep. She is still digesting what Mu Hanyu said just now. "Husband, grandma is really Mu Siyuan..." I can''t find out the following words at the end of summer. Grandma is mu Siyuan''s mother. No one knows how much she loves Mu Siyuan better than the end of summer. But she is such a grandmother who loves Mu Siyuan. Finally, he died of his daughter''s injury. It''s ironic. At the end of summer, I always thought that grandma''s affair was just a simple accident. I didn''t know it was murder. "This matter needs to be investigated. Don''t worry, I won''t let Grandma die in her grave. " Because the Mu family is full of people these days. Mu Hanyu didn''t shed a tear in front of the outsider, even the sad feeling could only be felt from his breath. But at the end of summer, he still knew that Mu Hanyu was not feeling well. This is his most respected grandmother. Mu Hanyu hugs the end of Xia from behind and buries his face in the back neck of the end of Xia. At the end of summer, I felt wet behind my neck. She silently stretched out her hand and clasped with Mu Hanyu''s fingers on her waist. I don''t know how long later, they fell asleep Chapter 950 "Has everything at home been taken care of?" At the end of summer, I had a rest at home for a few days and arranged things for the old house. Grandma is gone, and there are not many servants. At the end of summer, only housekeeper, cooking aunt and two servants were left to clean the house and courtyard. The rest of the people let them go back. Mu Hanyu said that in fact, people can be left behind, and the Mu family is not unable to support them. But with more people, it''s easy to destroy everything. At the end of the summer, I hope the old house can have more grandma''s shadow. So this time, it''s rare that I didn''t follow Mu Hanyu''s advice and drove everyone away. I settled down in the old house and went home to accompany my children for two days at the end of summer. I didn''t come to the studio until today. Their studio is really rough. First, the Marriott issue was affected. Later, because of grandma''s accident, so many days were delayed. Simply because of Marriott''s influence, many of the projects they are talking about have been put on hold. So the studio is not very busy at this time. "It''s all right. It''s been a hard time for you." There is a smile on the face of the end of summer. Although put on light make-up, but still can see the dark blue under her eyes. On the first day, Jiang Jindong, Han YingYing and Gu Zihang went to the old house of Mu family to express their condolence to old lady mu. I also saw the fierce side of Mu Siyuan. Although they are angry and wronged at the end of summer, it''s not their turn to stand for the end of summer on such occasions. Just for the end of summer, unexpectedly met such an elder. "At the end of the day, what happened to grandma Mu''s birthday party?" Hear Han Yingying ask, Gu Zihang also looked over. Anyway, they would never believe that they would push Mu Siyuan in the end of summer. At the end of summer, he shook his head, "... It was so sudden that I didn''t know what was going on." Some words can''t be said casually, although she and Mu Hanyu already have doubts. The two newly recruited girls are also listening, hoping to hear more about the secrets of the rich family. They read from the news that Mrs. Mu fell down the stairs at the 80th birthday party. The next day there was no one. Because they usually read rich novels, their intuition tells them that it is not easy. And their big boss is Mu''s daughter-in-law. If they can hear any gossip, they can show off to their friends. Han Yingying looked up and saw two people with long ears behind her at the end of summer. "You two, go clean up the meeting room." Instead of hearing the gossip, he was paid to work. The two girls are pouting so high that they can hang a water bottle soon. "We didn''t say anything. They didn''t want to hear it." At the end of summer, of course, she knew what Han Yingying thought. It''s just that she doesn''t intend to say anything, so there''s no need to support people. "Just give them a warning. The boss''s private affairs can''t be overheard. " What Han Yingying said is reasonable. But Gu Zihang said, "you didn''t start first. Or how could they both be so excited? " Gu Zihang is a day not to fight with Han Yingying. "Gu Zihang, how can you help them talk. Whether there is someone you like between the two women ~ " Han Yingying''s eyes burst out the light of gossip and mysteriously approached Gu Zihang. After the two girls went to the meeting room, they found that they didn''t take the cleaning tools. One of the girls turned back to get a rag. I heard Han Yingying''s words before I came in. The girl thinks herself the most beautiful of the two. Gu Zihang must have taken a fancy to himself. He is the new prince of Gu family after Gu Shuai. If she could marry him, she would have to fight less for many years ~ thinking so, the girl knocked at the door and went in: "that... I''ll come back and get a rag." The girl pointed to the rag on the table. After picking it up, before he left, he did not forget that his cheeks were flushed and looked at Gu Zihang shyly. After the girl left, Gu Zihang hugged himself in disgust, "how can I feel that the purpose of her eyes looking at me is not pure?" Han Yingying chuckled: "people are looking at the golden turtle son-in-law... Gu Zihang, your spring is coming." As soon as her voice came down, a girl gave Gu Zihang a sneak look. It was really timely. "Pull it down, there''s no computer fun in falling in love. I''d better be down-to-earth in programming. " Gu Zihang''s disgust turned his lips. The greed in the girl''s eyes was so obvious.He doesn''t like such a woman. Han Yingying listened to Gu Zihang''s words with a look of regret. "Overbearing president falls in love with my script ~ you really don''t think about it any more?" The answer to Han Yingying is Gu Zihang''s more intense tapping on the keyboard. The girl who came back to the meeting room had a blush on her cheek and a pretty corner of her eye, which made another girl wonder. "But I took a rag to see your face. It''s been a long time since spring ~ " there are only two employees in the whole studio. They are quite familiar with each other after they have been together for a long time. They are all young people, and they speak freely. The girl questioned was not only not angry at the joke, but also more shy. "Yes, I seem to be in love ~" thinking of what Han Yingying said just now. The girl who went back to get the rag seemed to have seen Gu Zihang''s confession to her. You''re going to fall in love with a rag? The girl in the meeting room thought for a moment. There are only Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong in the office over there. Who is this guy going to fall in love with? Don''t be her Jindong! After this period of time in the company, the girl obviously prefers Jiang Jindong to be so mature and steady. A man with a serious work attitude. Think of oneself can discover Jiang Jindong''s outstanding, perhaps the other side is the same as oneself. "You don''t like our operations director, do you?" The girl who stayed in the meeting room was a little nervous. "Of course not!" The girl wanted to keep secret, but it was Jiang Jindong who was asked. She subconsciously denied it. But she immediately responded that either Jiang Jindong or she admitted that she was going to fall in love with Gu Zihang. Feeling that she had been cheated, the girl glared at the opposite colleague. As long as it''s not Jiang Jindong. After listening to the girl''s words, the other party was completely relieved. Two people around the love chirp launched a topic. Even imagine two people in the future to the company of these two male god respectively. From then on, he became Bai Fumei and went to the peak of his life. They are also the proprietors of this studio ~ thinking like this, both of them become energetic in cleaning the conference room. If you work for your own company, don''t be serious. This side is still doing hot work. At the end of summer, Liu Lu called. Just after pressing the connect button, Liu Lu''s flustered voice came from inside: "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, come to the city hospital quickly. My aunt accompanied me to the hospital for examination, and we met with some trouble ~ " we were in trouble Chapter 951 Because Mu Hanyu is going to work with Gu Linbei today. At the end of summer, I know Liu Lu''s pregnancy test today. Originally, I took the initiative to contact Liu Lu and wanted to go with her. But Liu Lu said she would be accompanied by her mother and Mrs. Gu. There is no past at the end of summer. But now Liu Lu suddenly calls herself. She must be in trouble. At the end of summer, I put down the phone and went to the hospital. Han YingYing and Gu Zihang wanted to help together. Rejected by the end of summer. Jiang Jindong silently picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone... at the end of summer, he rushed to the obstetrics department of the municipal hospital. I saw a group of people around there, the noise has passed through the corridor to the door. The security guard of the hospital also ran away from the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, I don''t know if Liu Lu and Liu Lu are in the middle of the crowd. He hesitated and walked slowly forward. "Xia Wanrong, I tell you! If something goes wrong with Yushu and the child, I can''t spare you! " At the end of Xia Dynasty, he heard the word "Xia Wanrong" and quickened his pace. It was not easy to squeeze into the crowd when Liu Lu was stopped by her mother. And Mrs. Gu''s cheek was red and swollen, and she stood there pale. Opposite her stood Gu shaohuan and his new wife. The woman covered her abdomen and hid in Gu shaohuan''s arms in pain. But from the perspective of the end of summer, we can see the sneer from the corner of her mouth. "I said I didn''t touch her. And I didn''t come to you today. You think too much... " in the face of Gu shaohuan''s accountability, although Mrs. Gu felt heartache and trembled. But the back is still very straight. "How dare you say that! Yu Shugen didn''t know you. If you didn''t push her on purpose, why would she frame you up? " Gu shaohuan didn''t like the slap just now. He took his new wife in his arms and slapped her again. Mrs. Gu stares at the man opposite. I don''t believe he can do it. Just now, Mrs. Gu can be regarded as Gu shaohuan''s nervous newlywed wife. On impulse, she moved her hand. But even if she was sorry for Gu shaohuan, she had no credit for Gu for so many years. Their husband and wife have respected each other for more than 20 years. Mrs. Gu did not believe that after Gu shaohuan regained his sense, he could still lay hands on her. However, Mrs. Gu obviously overestimated their feelings. Gu shaohuan''s arm raised again, and it was about to fall down. "Stop it At the end of summer, she shouts harshly, pushes away the crowd in front of her and walks to Mrs. Gu. "It''s Mrs. mu." Gu shaohuan put down his arm and saw that it was the end of summer. He nodded politely with a cold face. "If Mr. Gu doesn''t want him to appear in the headlines tomorrow, why don''t we say something else?" At the end of summer, I found many people taking videos with mobile phones. Especially when Gu shaohuan called himself Mrs. mu, more people took out their mobile phones. Although she came to help Liu Lu solve problems in the late summer, she was not interested in being seen as a monkey. Gu shaohuan noticed that there were a group of people around him. Now Gu can''t stand the storm. Gu shaohuan nodded and agreed with the suggestion of the end of Xia Dynasty. Just don''t forget to glare at Mrs. Gu. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could they be seen monkey play. The party went outside the hospital. Liu Lu''s mother doesn''t want Liu Lu to get involved in these messy things. Out of the hospital, I want to take Liu Lu away. Just now, because Liu Lu''s mother has been blocking, Liu Lu didn''t have time to protect Mrs. Gu and let her get beaten. Otherwise, Liu Lu would call for help at the end of summer. At the end of summer and Mrs. Gu are still here. Liu Lu refuses to leave. "Go back to yourself! I won''t come back anyway Liu Lu angrily shakes off her mother''s hand. Liu Lu''s mother was very angry. But she also understands Liu Lu''s temper and knows that Liu Lu will not leave. I can only bear to be unhappy and stay with Liu Lu. Gu shaohuan walked out a distance and found that he was still following them in the late summer. "Mrs. mu, this... just now, he thought that he was just passing by at the end of summer. Seeing what happened here, he kindly reminded them. "I also want to know what happened today. Why don''t we go to the coffee shop here?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, he pointed to the cafe beside them and asked Gu shaohuan for his opinions. It''s obvious that the end of summer is here for them.I just don''t know why I''m interested in taking care of my family at the end of summer. "What''s the relationship between Mrs. Mu and Xia Wanrong?" Gu shaohuan''s eyes moved back and forth between the late Xia Dynasty and Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu knew that at the end of summer, she was not satisfied with being a mother. And she does not want to say her relationship with the end of summer when she is so embarrassed. She just wanted to open her mouth. At the end of summer, she opened her red lips and slowly said: "I''m Gu Linbei''s sister." Although there is no direct explanation of her relationship with Mrs. Gu. But Gu Linbei''s elder sister, her relationship with Mrs. Gu is self-evident. It is true that Su Zhenxing has long admitted that the end of summer was his own daughter. He should have thought that Su Zhenxing and Xia Wanrong were children in the late summer. But at that time, Gu''s family was also in a mess, and many things didn''t allow him to think about it. At the thought of Xia Wanrong''s child, Gu shaohuan''s face was even worse. It''s just because she is the wife of Marriott president at the end of summer. I don''t have a black face. But still a low-pressure with a few people into the coffee shop. They found a relatively secluded and quiet card seat to sit down. Everyone ordered a cup of coffee. Only Gu shaohuan around Yushu, Gu shaohuan was careful to change into milk. When Mrs. Gu saw this scene, she looked a little dejected. Sit down. Gu shaohuan hasn''t figured out how to speak. At the end of the summer, he asked first: "excuse me, general manager Gu, is the wound on her face that you beat?" At the end of the summer, the tone of the words seemed to be a kind of questioning. This caused great dissatisfaction of Gu shaohuan. He snorted coldly: "Mrs. mu, you''d better ask what this woman has done first ~" Mrs. Gu only felt that Gu shaohuan, who was sitting opposite, put his arms around that woman intimately. She has been married to Gu shaohuan for 20 years, and their most intimate behavior outside is just holding hands. Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu bowed her head a little dejectedly. I didn''t think of answering Gu shaohuan''s question at all. At the end of the summer, she sighed as she looked at the hurt of her feelings. Turning to look at Liu Lu: "Lulu, what''s the matter with you in the end?" Because this is between Mrs. Gu and Gu shaohuan, the former couple. Liu Lu is not easy to plug in, so she always chooses to be silent. In fact, she could not help it for a long time. Now she began to listen to the questions from the end of summer. Immediately, just like pouring beans, I told you everything that happened just now. It turns out that Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s mother accompanied Liu Lu to the hospital for examination. After the examination, Liu Lu''s mother went to get the examination results. Liu Lu and Mrs. Gu stood in the corridor waiting for Liu Lu''s mother. Then suddenly a woman came out from behind and fell at their feet. Then blame Mrs. Gu for pushing her! Chapter 952 Liu Lu and Mrs. Gu are confused by the woman who suddenly appears. But Mrs. Gu helped people up for the first time. After the woman got up, Liu Lu and Gu Fu recognized the woman as Gu shaohuan''s current wife. After recognizing the woman, Mrs. Gu took Liu Lu to leave. I didn''t expect that the woman was holding herself. It''s not about being pushed down by Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu''s kind explanation for a long time, the woman just quit. At this time, Liu Lu''s mother also came back with the results. I saw Mrs. Gu being entangled. Instead of going up to help out at the first time, Liu Lu was pulled aside. For fear that she might be hurt by mistake. Although she can''t accept Gu Linbei, Liu Lu''s baby is also her grandson. Liu Lu can''t get rid of her mother''s obstruction, so she can only take out her mobile phone and call the end of summer. The studio at the end of summer is nearby. It''ll be there in ten minutes. Just hung up the phone, Liu Lu saw Mrs. Gu opposite, Gu shaohuan angrily came over. At that time, she felt bad and wanted to rush to Mrs. Gu. But he was stopped by his mother. The next second, there was a clear slap in the corridor. Mrs. Gu''s face was crooked to one side. After that, Mrs. Gu explained that until the end of the summer, Gu shaohuan didn''t believe what she said. Even in anger, almost hit Mrs. Gu. "Miss, I don''t know who you and miss are. Until just now shaohuan called Miss Xia''s name. I just know that Miss Xia is shaohuan''s ex-wife. " Gu shaohuan''s newlyweds call Mrs. Gu as Miss Xia. Mrs. Gu''s face was even worse. But now she and Gu shaohuan have divorced, and have not remarried. There''s nothing wrong with this woman''s address. "Why do we push you when we have nothing to do?" Liu Lu was too angry. "How do I know that? Maybe Miss Xia knew me a long time ago. So maybe it''s intentional. I went to many friends in shaohuan''s wedding circle. Maybe an old friend told Miss Xia about my existence, which made her feel uncomfortable. " Nearly 40 years old, Liu Lu is still puffing her lips and pretending to be cute. Liu Lu is about to vomit. Of course, she did. "Sorry, my child can''t see disgusting things." After retching, Liu Lu apologized to each other without any apology. She can see that this is an old green tea whore. "Shaohuan, you see them ~" the woman didn''t follow and arched to Gu shaohuan''s arms. With a cold face, Gu shaohuan looked at Mrs. Gu: "Wanrong, our business has passed. I don''t care if you''ve kept it from me for so many years. But now Yushu is pregnant with my child. This is my first child. I will never allow you to hurt them, so next time, don''t blame me for being unkind. " Gu shaohuan first accused Mrs. Gu, and then warned her. Mrs. Gu was already numb. She knew that Gu shaohuan had no feelings for her, didn''t she? She just heard Gu shaohuan say that when Yu Shu was pregnant with his first child, her face became a little delicate. But some words still did not say, just a kind reminder: "shaohuan, Gu''s is what you like most. You must not believe the wrong person, let Gu''s ruin in your hands. " Mrs. Gu really said this without selfishness. "I believe you wrong, so I almost gave Gu''s all to someone else''s son." Gu shaohuan sneered and thought that what Mrs. Gu told was a big joke. "..." it is Mrs. Gu who has just made Gu Linbei a child of the family. Gu shaohuan said that. Mrs. Gu has nothing to say. "We don''t talk about the past. Let''s just talk about today. " The topic gets further and further, and the end of summer has to interrupt again. "First of all, today is Gu Linbei''s fiancee. She needs a pregnancy test. That''s why she went with her. So it''s just a coincidence that you''ll meet today. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, she took the check list from Liu Lu and patted it on the table. Gu shaohuan looked at the time, earlier than they came. And today''s pregnancy check-up, is also Yu Shu early to tell Gu shaohuan. Maybe they met by chance. But it can''t be ruled out that after Mrs. Gu met them by chance, she decided to push Yushu. "Secondly, if they have pushed the new Mrs. Gu, they just need to adjust the monitoring of the hospital. They had an argument on the corridor. I had a cursory look just now. There are at least four or five cameras on the screen. "If they hadn''t been too conspicuous in the hospital, they would have been handled by someone at the end of the summer. Yes, Liu Lu was too worried about Mrs. Gu just now. Gu''s wife was in a mess when she saw Gu shaohuan taking care of Yu Shu. No one thought of watching the surveillance. Now Gu shaohuan''s new wife was a little flustered. Just now, she just wanted to frame Mrs. Gu, make Gu shaohuan hate her completely, and give her some embarrassment. I didn''t expect that it would suddenly appear at the end of summer. But it''s because Gu shaohuan is usually in the company. Occasionally, when she is too busy to feel dizzy, she will be mistakenly called Mrs. Gu''s name. In fact, Mrs. Gu really helped Gu shaohuan solve many problems in the company. So Gu shaohuan will always involuntarily think of Mrs. Gu. Later, Yushu privately investigated Mrs. Gu and knew that she was still single. Worried that Mrs. Gu would come back and disrupt her life. Yu Shu decides to tie Gu shaohuan with a child. It was because of having children that Gu shaohuan finally agreed to marry her. After all, Gu''s age without a child is his biggest regret. But did not expect to work hard for a long time has not been pregnant. She finally had it, but she met Mrs. Gu in the hospital. After investigating Mrs. Gu, Yushu naturally recognized her at a glance. Yushu knew how much Gu shaohuan expected of the child. That''s why I came up with such a way to prevent two people''s old love from rekindling. It will make Gu shaohuan hate Mrs. Gu even more. "Oh, shaohuan, forget it. As the saying goes, one night husband and wife a hundred days, anyway, I have nothing to do. Or forget it. " Yu Shu said modestly that Mrs. Gu didn''t touch her. If we look at the surveillance, it''s all exposed. "Mrs. Gu said it''s OK, but we don''t want to. If she hadn''t pushed you. Then we''ve been slapped in vain ~ " the atmosphere on the table has always been bad. Yushu thinks that she''s made a fuss, and everyone must be separated. I didn''t expect that the end of summer would not let it go. "I was pushed, she was beaten. Even if it''s even, what do you want? " Yu Shu comes out of Gu shaohuan''s arms and has a temper. "Compensation, of course. You can''t touch my mother''s face. " Gu Linbei''s voice suddenly rang out. At the end of summer, when they looked back, they saw Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei coming in together. "What are you doing here?" At the end of summer, I knew they had something to do, so I didn''t call them. Liu Lugang made a phone call to Gu Linbei first, because no one answered, so he called the end of summer. Then he told me again about meeting Gu shaohuan''s new wife on wechat. But there has been no response. Liu Lu thought Gu Linbei didn''t see it. She didn''t expect to come with Mu Hanyu. Chapter 953 "This is hospital monitoring. And everything else. I believe Gu will be interested... " Gu Linbei throws a kraft paper bag on the table. Gu shaohuan''s wife was pregnant. Not long after Gu shaohuan remarried, Gu Linbei knew about it. Because of Mrs. Gu''s relationship, Gu Linbei made a lot of investigations. I didn''t expect to let him find out the problem. Mrs. Gu worked hard all her life for the sake of her family. Gu Linbei didn''t want to let Mrs. Gu''s efforts be in vain, so Gu Linbei had planned to send these materials to Gu shaohuan quietly. Results did not expect to go to the hospital, from the monitoring to see Gu shaohuan to Mrs. Gu hands-on scene. Then don''t blame Gu Linbei for not giving him face. Gu shaohuan drew the contents from the paper bag. At the top are several printed monitoring images. Although there is no animation, it can be seen from just a few pictures. Before Yushu got close to Mrs. Gu, they fell to the ground. I didn''t expect that Yushu really slandered Mrs. Gu. Gu shaohuan looked at Mrs. Gu''s red and swollen face and glared at Yushu. A few surveillance images are followed by a yellowing medical report. Seeing the contents of the report, Gu shaohuan''s pupils contracted instantly. Yushu see Gu shaohuan''s expression, secretly tilt his head, want to see the above content. But Gu shaohuan had to buckle on the table. "You knew the report long ago?" Gu shaohuan asked the opposite Mrs. Gu. When Mrs. Gu saw that thing, even if she didn''t see the content above. I also know what Gu shaohuan took. "Yes. That''s why I decided to adopt Xiaoxiao later. " Two years after giving birth to Gu Linbei, Gu Fu said that he was in poor health and could not give birth any more. And for the sake of both children, just want to adopt a child. Anyway, at that time, the Gu family already had a male, and Gu shaohuan didn''t think much about it. Let Mrs. Gu go. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t Mrs. Gu''s bad health at all, but Gu shaohuan couldn''t live at all. Take Gu Lin north to Gu''s home. Mrs. Gu feels guilty for Gu shaohuan. So she always wanted to have a baby for him. But two years after their marriage, Mrs. Gu never got pregnant again. She thought that her body had a problem and went to have a lot of tests. It turns out that the problem is Gu shaohuan. It''s a shame for a man. So it''s Gu Fu who takes everything in his own hands. Gu shaohuan''s hand trembles slightly, if the above content is true. Who is the baby in Yushu''s stomach? Gu shaohuan picked up the pile of paper and continued to look at the content behind. All are pictures of Yushu and a man walking in and out of the hotel. And that man is the one who introduces Yushu to himself. Gu shaohuan was fooled again. He slapped the woman beside him to the ground. Yu Shu covered her face and looked at Gu shaohuan in disbelief: "shaohuan, what are you doing?" Tears on the pale face quickly fell, as if suffering endless grievances. But she had a wild guess in her mind. Gu Lin North in the end to Gu shaohuan see what things, will let him suddenly so angry. Gu shaohuan was so angry that he even stood up and wanted to make up for it. "It seems that Mr. Gu still has housework to do. Then it''s inconvenient for us to disturb more. But with regard to the injury on my mother''s face, a lawyer will come to talk with you about the compensation. I hope Mr. Gu can spare time then. " Gu Linbei pulls up Mrs. Gu and takes Liu Lu with them to leave the cafe directly. At the end of summer, I walked beside Mu Hanyu and stayed behind. She didn''t know what was in the paper bag, which would make Gu shaohuan turn against Yu Shu. "What are you doing here?" At the end of summer, they walked behind, tugging Mu Hanyu''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. "To hold up the scene." Mu Hanyu''s mouth is slightly raised. At the end of summer, he rolled his eyes silently: "what''s in that paper bag?" "Medical report." "Medical report? Whose physical examination report? " At the end of summer, Gu shaohuan was more confused, whose physical examination report could make him suddenly angry. "Gu shaohuan''s physical examination report of low sperm survival rate. Twenty years ago. " Mu Hanyu didn''t go north with Gu Lin in the same car. Instead, he took him to his car at the end of summer. At the end of summer, "... no wonder Mrs. Gu liked Gu shaohuan so much and didn''t give birth to a son and a half to him for so many years. It turned out to be Gu shaohuan''s physical reason. "Now the child in Mrs. Gu''s stomach is not his?!At the end of summer, he sat in the co pilot''s seat and covered his mouth in surprise. Mu Hanyu leaned over to help fasten the seat belt at the end of summer. "Poor Gu shaohuan." The end of summer said sincerely. Originally, Gu shaohuan was ridiculed for a long time by people in the B city circle because of Gu Linbei''s affairs. After so many years of being a cuckold, I raised a son for others. So in the past two years, Gu shaohuan has focused his business on other cities. I just returned to B city this year and married a younger daughter-in-law. I thought I could be proud, but I didn''t expect to be green again. The top of my head is a big green grassland. "Liu Lu''s ex boyfriend can be declared bankrupt." The car starts, Mu Hanyu says suddenly. At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu in surprise. A while ago, a lot of things were delayed because of grandma. After a few days of work, Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei brought Shen Zebei down. "It is estimated that he will come back in two days. Recently, you should not go to Liu Lu. Gu Linbei is afraid of the boy''s revenge, and he doesn''t plan to let Liu Lu go out recently. " Mu Hanyu is helping Gu Linbei to clean up Shen Zebei. Still investigating the kidnapping at the end of the summer, as well as Su Chen and Mu Siyuan. He found that there seemed to be a line connecting these things to everything. So he and Gu Linbei will be very busy during this period. Even if they go in and out, they will be protected. But for the sake of safety, let them be careful. As soon as Shen Zebei returned to Europe, he immediately contacted Yue Jiaojiao for divorce. Yue Jiaojiao is also a proud person, immediately agreed to Shen Zebei''s demands. Although the industries in Europe were all won by the Yue family for Shen Zebei. But now these things are under Shen Zebei''s name. Yue Jiaojiao can only clean herself out of the house. For this point, Yue Jiaojiao did not cling to it, just took the child away. Because she is a girl, Shen Zebei doesn''t care. As long as you don''t fight him for property. After completing the procedures, Yue Jiaojiao returned to country f with her children and all the resources of the Yue family. Shen Zebei had long expected that Yue Jiaojiao would do so. He was prepared early, so his company was not affected. Just love daughter such as life of the Yue family would not allow Shen Zebei so wash the Yue family, play Yue Jiaojiao feelings. Just when his father-in-law was ready to attack Shen Zebei''s European company at all costs, he found that someone had already dealt with Shen Zebei''s company first. And it''s fierce. Almost at all costs, cut off all the business of Shen Zebei company. In a short week, Shen''s company was in debt. Finally, he had to declare bankruptcy. His father-in-law was shocked by his quick and fierce measures. But because it was Shen Zebei''s company that broke down, he couldn''t help clapping his hands. In short, it took Shen Zebei two years to squeeze into the European market. It collapsed in a week. Chapter 954 It''s not that Shen Zebei didn''t want to ask the family to help him in the face of his children. But now he can''t get through to Yue Jiaojiao. But the family is afraid that Yue Jiaojiao''s father will kill herself. Helpless finished debt liquidation, Shen Zebei disheartened returned to the country. He also made several friends in Europe in the past two years. Before he left, one of them reminded him implicitly whether he had offended anyone. The first thing Shen Zebei thought of was his wife''s family. But he quickly denied it. Although Yue Jiaojiao came back here one day earlier than him, he was only ten hours slower than Yue Jiaojiao. And these days he has been going through divorce procedures with Yue Jiaojiao. Yue Jiaojiao is also withdrawing her family''s resources. There''s no time to mess with his company. Besides, he has been defending the Yue family since then, and he knows the strength of the Yue family. Even with all the strength of his family, it is impossible to bring down his company in such a short time. I don''t know why, but Gu Linbei''s face is in Shen Zebei''s mind. He used his last money to have the matter investigated. The rival company has Gu Linbei. But he is not the owner of the company. On the contrary, he still holds very few shares in the company. Shen does not know why the boss of this company should help Gu Linbei so recklessly. In any case, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Shen Zebei finally knew who was the one who destroyed him. Gu Linbei just hated himself for pestering Liu Lu all the time. Before, Shen Zebei was for his own greed. But now, he can''t let Liu Lu go. Liu Lu has such a good relationship with the wife of the president of Marriott. Shen Zebei believes that as long as the other party says something, he can make a comeback. Shen Zebei has been living abroad since he studied abroad. If he knew the relationship between Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. I''m afraid he''s not so optimistic. With a vengeful mood, Shen Zebei embarked on the flight back home. Simply Shen Zebei''s last home purchase of real estate in Europe is not known. So his apartment has not been recovered. When Shen Zebei''s apartment is settled, he calls Liu Lu immediately. The result is always busy. Liu Lu has hacked Shen Zebei''s phone for a long time. Shen Zebei couldn''t get through to Liu Lu''s phone. After thinking about it, he called Liu Lu''s mother. Liu Lu''s mother looked at the caller ID and hesitated. But finally he pressed the answer button: "Zebei..." "Auntie, I''m Zebei. I just came back from Europe. " Liu Lu''s mother just called, Shen Zebei said quickly on the other end of the phone. "Zebei, you and Lulu..." or forget it. I think of the transfer records I saw at the banquet that day and the conversations Shen Zebei and Liu Lu asked for money. Liu Lu''s mother felt a little angry. She thought Liu Lu just gave Shen Zebei tens of thousands of yuan. But I didn''t expect that Liu Lu was reluctant to eat and drink these years and gave all the money to Shen Zebei. The result is abandonment. Liu Lu is her own daughter. When she likes Shen Zebei, she can''t allow him to bully people like this. "Auntie, I know I was wrong about everything before. I''m afraid of being poor. I want my parents to live a better life. But later, when I was with Yue Jiaojiao, I realized that I was wrong. No amount of money can match Lulu''s sincerity to me. I''m afraid you two always hate me, so I didn''t dare to tell you the truth. I''ll pay her back the money Lulu gave me now. I also sold companies in Europe. Just for the sake of going back to China for development, it''s convenient to be with Lulu and take care of your two elders. I didn''t even want children for lulu. You two must believe my sincerity. " Shen Zebei has made a good account. It''s worth it to exchange 300000 yuan for Dongshan. So what he said now is moving and moving. Liu Lu''s mother didn''t expect Shen Zebei to sell the company in such a short time. She was a bit surprised. Shen Zebei heard that there was no rejection from the phone. "Auntie, why don''t we meet. I''ll contact you as soon as I land the plane. " "Or you''d better have a rest and see you later." Liu Lu''s mother hesitated. Since knowing that Shen Zebei is not what they think, I always feel that I should tell Liu Lu when I go to see Shen Zebei."Auntie, if I don''t explain to you clearly, how can I sleep. Please see me with your uncle. " Shen Zebei''s low voice makes Liu Lu''s mother feel unbearable. "Well... " where are you and uncle now, Auntie? I''ll pick you up at once. " Shen Zebei hit the snake and said quickly. Liu Lu''s mother reported the address where she and the old man live now. "The child in Zebei is crooked. Let''s keep away from him. In case Lulu is not happy. I look at Gu Linbei. The child is very good. " After Liu Lu''s mother hung up the phone, Liu Lu''s father rarely spoke up. At home, Liu Lu''s mother has been in charge of everything for so many years, and Liu Lu''s father is used to it. And they grew up watching Shen Zebei. The two families also knew each other about the two children. So before Liu Lu''s mother had been against Liu Lu and Gu Linbei, Liu Lu''s father had never interfered. Even feel that two people who are familiar with each other together is the best. But since I went to the last business party. Liu Lu''s father discovered that Shen Zebei had changed. Men know more about men. Why does Shen Zebei do this? Liu Lu''s father can guess. And in so many countries, from Gu Linbei''s attitude towards Liu Lu and Mrs. Gu''s kindness to Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s father has been watching. Now Liu Lu''s mother agrees to meet Shen Zebei. In order to prevent Liu Lu''s mother from being cajoled by Shen Zebei''s two good words, Liu Lu''s father can''t help saying. "Of course I know. I just want to make it clear to the child Zebei face to face and stop pestering lulu. Otherwise, Lulu can''t live with anyone in the future. " Although Liu Lu''s mother doesn''t approve of Gu Linbei, she also knows that Shen Zebei is absolutely not suitable for Liu Lu. Shen soon arrived at the hotel where Liu Lu''s parents stayed. Then he went to a restaurant nearby. During the dinner, Shen Zebei confessed all the time that he had really done something wrong because he was young. Now I find that what he wants most is to be with Liu Lu. I hope Liu Lu''s parents can help themselves. "Zebei... Aunts and uncles always like you. I believe you know that. But since you and Lulu have already broken up, it means that your fate has been exhausted. Lulu is pregnant now... " " Auntie, I said I don''t care if the baby in Lulu''s stomach is not mine. " Liu Lu''s mother took a look at Shen Zebei, sighed, and then said, "aunt, I hope you won''t disturb Lulu any more. That''s all for you two Then Liu Lu''s mother took Liu Lu''s father up and said, "today''s meal, auntie, please." Liu Lu''s mother had always regarded Shen Zebei as her son-in-law, so she didn''t take him seriously. It''s going to be a family sooner or later. But now that they have made it clear, they can no longer let the younger generation pay. Liu Lu''s parents went out to settle the bill and left directly. Shen Zebei stares at a table of food, clenches his hands into fists, and his eyes are gloomy. Chapter 955 After Liu Lu''s parents left, Shen Zebei tried to contact several company managers who had talked about similar projects before he left. I don''t know because it was at the seminar. I still know something happened to Shen Zebei''s company in Europe. Anyway, no one is willing to talk to him about the next cooperation. Shen Zebei didn''t get a chance to rest. And Mu Hanyu on their side, since knowing the relationship between Bai Bingbing and Su Chen. He connected the business relationship between star TV and Mu Siyuan company to everything. Now Mu Hanyu is ordering his subordinates to check the industry under the name of star film and Su Chen. Originally did not suspect to Su Chen''s head, Mu Hanyu has been investigating the real boss behind star movie. But now, it''s obvious that Su Chen is the boss behind the scenes of Star TV. I think that ransom has been flowing in B city. Perhaps Su Chen knew the relationship between Su Zhenxing and the end of Xia earlier than any of them. Mu Hanyu recalled the time when Su Chen appeared in B city, and his eyes twinkled with the dark light of unknown meaning. ... "ah Chen, someone has been investigating the company recently. Is there any doubt about us over there Su Chen seldom comes to her apartment. Bai Bingbing doesn''t want to talk about work with him at the moment. But they can''t do anything unexpected. "Xia Xia saw us at the airport that day, and Mu Hanyu knew that it was impossible not to doubt. If he wants to check, he can check. I also hang companies in other provinces under other people''s names. He can''t find them. " Su Chen is dealing with the documents of other companies at his desk. Bai Bingbing heard that Su Chen had a good idea, so he didn''t say much. She put her arms around Su Chen''s neck from behind and slowly leaned herself up. Even though he knows that this man has no feelings for himself, Bai Bingbing is still obsessed with him. It''s like being poisoned. Su Chen is his antidote. Su Chen deals with the matter at hand and feels the woman''s dependence on him. Think of old lady Mu''s birthday party and Mu''s old house, I was too cold to this woman. Su Chen gets up and hugs Bai Bingbing and goes to the bedroom. ... the undercurrent began to surge in B city. But Shen Zebei, who has already left the circle, has no idea. Liu Lu''s phone can''t get through, and Liu Lu''s parents won''t help him to see Liu Lu. Shen Zebei finds Gu Linbei''s apartment and waits for Liu Lu at the door every day. But never wait for someone. But Shen Zebei still refuses to give up. Liu Lu is his only hope now. Early this morning, Shen Zebei saw Gu Linbei driving away from the apartment alone. Originally thought to take advantage of Gu Linbei not at home, Shen Zebei found home. Just walked to the door of the unit, not waiting for Shen Zebei to ring the doorbell. I saw a car parked at the door. Shen Zebei, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, recognized it at a glance. It was the end of the summer when I let myself lose a good adult in front of everyone. It must have come to Liu Lu at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Shen Zebei quickly hid behind the table. There is also a middle-aged man, Su Zhenxing, who got off at the end of summer. Today is the day for Liu Lu to check again. But Gu Linbei is very busy to help Mu Hanyu. At the end of the summer, she took the initiative to accompany Liu Lu for pregnancy examination. Because of Gu shaohuan last time, the end of summer did not dare to let Liu Lu trouble Mrs. Gu any more. She came directly with Su Zhenxing. Liu Lu is not su Zhenxing''s daughter-in-law. Shen Zebei followed Liu Lu all the way to the hospital, but he didn''t find a chance to see Liu Lu alone. Even if Su Zhenxing went to pay, Liu Lu was always with her at the end of the summer. At the end of summer, Shen Zebei followed them back to the residential area where Gu Linbei''s apartment was located. There may be other things in late summer and Su Zhenxing. After Liu Lu was sent back, he left without food. Shen Zebei hesitated for a long time, but he rang the doorbell. "Who is it?" Liu Lu turns on the video phone. Unexpectedly, Shen Zebei is standing outside the door. "How are you?" "Lulu, don''t hang up! You listen to me... "Afraid of Liu Lu hang up, Shen Zebei quickly said," I... I''m here to pay back the money today. " Shen Zebei thought for a long time, only thought of such a reason. This is the only contact he has with Liu Lu now. Liu Lu was also stunned in the room. They just wanted to let Liu Lu''s parents and Yue Jiaojiao know Shen Zebei''s character.There is no expectation that he will really pay back the money. Although Liu Lu is not short of the 300000 now, it is also what she worked hard to earn a few years ago. "I''ll send you the card number later. You just type up the money. " Liu Lu said coldly. "Lulu, I also want to apologize to you face to face. I''ve been such a jerk these years..." SHEN Zebei said quickly when he saw that Liu Lu wanted to hang up. He doesn''t really just come to pay back the money. Liu Lu hasn''t seen her face yet. He''ll call in 300000 first. "Don''t face to face. I got your apology." Liu Lu thinks of Gu Linbei''s explanation, and it''s impossible to open the door to see Shen Zebei. Liu Lu finished and hung up the phone directly. No matter how much she rang the doorbell, Liu Lu refused to answer it again. In the end, Shen Zebei really annoyed Liu Lu. Liu Lu directly called the security guard to ask him to leave. The residents in Gu Linbei are rich or expensive. What''s more, the security guards know who lives in the house. That''s the iron porcelain of the president of Marriott. After receiving Liu Lu''s call, the security guards in the community didn''t dare to delay and came directly to take the people away. "Go and see what you are. Dare to harass Gu Shuai''s woman! Eat the heart of the bear and the gall of the leopard. " "Yes! I really think Gu Shuai is down. What''s wrong? Mr. Mu''s brother-in-law also dares to provoke... " two security guards directly drive Shen Zebei and throw him outside the gate of the community. He went back and talked. Sometimes they don''t want to be the reporters who have a lot of gossip. Xiao Wang in their team heard Gu Linbei call Mr. Mu''s wife and sister last time. "What brother-in-law? Who is whose brother-in-law? " Shen Zebei also heard the words of the two security guards. Come and stop them. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go! Look at you dressed like this, you should also take advantage of some money. I will kindly tell you that the woman in that room is Gu Shuai''s fiancee. You always know who Gu Shuai is. Although he is not the prince of Gu, he is still the brother-in-law of the president of Marriott. Mrs. Mu is Gu Shuai''s sister. Mr. Mu Hanyu is Mr. Mu''s brother-in-law. You don''t want your little asset to see the sun tomorrow. I advise you to stop before it''s too late. " One of the security guards pushed Shen Zebei back to the community. Shen Zebei was in the same place. It turns out that Gu Linbei and the end of summer are actually brothers and sisters! Last time at the seminar, late Xia was not helping Liu Lu at all, but helping his brother. At the end of the summer, he thought he had a good relationship with Liu Lu, so he had a great opinion on himself. This is why Shen Zebei always thinks that as long as he is with Liu Lu. The reason why the end of summer will definitely help him make a comeback. It turns out it''s not what he thought. He was fooled by a group of them like a fool. Shen Zebei now hates the end of summer. Knowing the relationship between the late Xia Dynasty and Gu Linbei, Shen Zebei also gave up the idea of pursuing Liu Lu again. Even if Liu Lu was with him, the end of summer would only hate him more. I''m afraid there''s no way to get the light of Marriott. However, Gu Linbei has ruined his hard work for so many years, and Shen Zebei will not make him feel better. Chapter 956 Gu Linbei knew that Shen Zebei had come to his home the night he came back. Gu Linbei is very satisfied with Liu Lu''s behavior of calling security guards to drive people away. Shen Zebei''s company is not enough, but it doesn''t know how to converge. Gu Linbei still plans to give him a little more warning. Shen Zebei was broken into his apartment that night and beaten up. Even the house was smashed to pieces. Before the other party left, he said, "don''t mess with the people you shouldn''t mess with." then he let Shen know who sent them. After two days, Liu Lu never received the money from Shen Zebei. But Liu Lu didn''t pay attention to it. That day, Gu Linbei went out as usual. Liu Lugang sent him away, and within ten minutes he received a phone call from the end of summer. "Hello, Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Liu Lu happily answers the phone. "Liu Lu, you are limited to room 5008 of Holiday Inn in half an hour. Or your best friend will be in bad luck. Remember, you can''t call your men, you can do it yourself What Liu Lu heard on the phone was an absolutely impossible voice. "Shen Zebei?! How do you hold Xia Xia''s phone? What about Xia people? " Liu Lu doesn''t understand what happened between her and Shen Zebei. How could it be about the end of summer. "Then I''ll let you listen to your friend''s voice." Shen Zebei once pulled the hair of the end of summer. With a cry of pain, Liu Lu was sure it was the end of summer. "Shen Zebei, what do you want! Do you want money? Come on, how much do you want? " Gu Linbei didn''t hide it from Liu Lu. Liu Lu knew that it was too late for Shen Zebei to work hard in the European market. She knew that Shen Zebei was retaliating against them. This is why Liu Lu refused to open the door to Shen Zebei that day. "Oh, Liu Lu, you really stepped into a rich family! Yes? What do you want to do with me? OK, you come here now, I''ll tell you how much I want! Remember, you''re the only one! If I find someone else, I''ll wait for you to collect your friend''s body. Anyway, I have nothing left. It''s a good choice to let Marriott''s president''s wife accompany me to die! " Shen Zebei then hangs up Liu Lu''s phone directly. Liu Lu was so anxious that her stomach ached faintly. Although Shen Zebei said that she could not tell Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei. But she also knows that she can''t compete with Shen Zebei, a big man, in the end of summer. What''s more, she''s pregnant now, and Liu Lu doesn''t dare to take risks with her child. As she ran out, she took out her cell phone and prepared to call Gu Linbei. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Su Zhenxing standing at the door carrying a lot of maintenance products. Ready to ring the doorbell. "Uncle Su?" Liu Lu was also surprised to see Su Zhenxing. "Where is Lulu going?" Su Zhenxing asked with a smile. It was at the end of the summer that he was dragged to accompany Liu Lu for an examination that he knew that he was going to be a grandfather. Although his relationship with Gu Linbei has always been very common. But Gu Linbei did not exclude his father. Now that she knows that Gu Linbei''s girlfriend is pregnant, Su Zhenxing thinks that as a father, she should say something about it. Originally thought Liu Lu himself at home, Su Zhenxing thought to let the end of summer with him. But no one answered the phone at the end of summer. Su Zhenxing, who thought he was busy at the end of summer, had to come by himself. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Gulin north, I met Liu Lu, who was in a hurry to go out. "Uncle, come on! Go to Holiday Inn. Xia Xia is being held. It''s dangerous! " Liu Lu did not have time to explain too much. After talking about Su Zhenxing, she went out. When Su Zhenxing heard that something had happened in the end of summer, he was so surprised that everything in his hand fell to the ground. Neither of them picked it up and ran out together. After running to Su Zhenxing''s car, Liu Lu finds that Su Chen is still in the car. Liu Lu gently nodded to Su Chen, opened the door and sat down beside him. It turns out that Su Zhenxing company will have a meeting soon. Originally, I wanted to come and put things down and leave, but I didn''t expect to catch up with the accident at the end of summer. "Old Chen, come on, go to Holiday Inn!" Su Zhenxing got on the co pilot and immediately told the driver. Su Zhenxing''s expression is dignified, the driver dare not delay, set out immediately. Liu Lu immediately took out her mobile phone to call Gu Linbei. After several fights in a row, no one answered. "Lulu, what''s the matter?" See Liu Lu still can''t get through the phone, Su Zhenxing quickly to call her stop. "Uncle! In fact, it''s all my fault. Xia Xia is just involved by me... "Liu Lu told her about Shen Zebei and Gu Linbei, "so Xia Xia was arrested by him this time because of me." Liu Lu said with remorse. Su Zhenxing was not in city B that night, but he also heard other people talk about that night. It turns out that the new rich man in B city is Liu Lu''s ex boyfriend. No wonder late summer meddles in such matters. Although Su Zhenxing was worried about the safety of the late summer, he comforted Liu Lu: "son, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself too much... Su Chen sat in the car and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Just when I heard that Shen Zebei was in control at the end of summer, I slowly clenched my hand on my leg and made a fist. Old Chen Yi heard that President Su''s daughter had been kidnapped, but he didn''t care about the rules. I ran several red lights all the way to the holiday inn. "What shall we do now?" Liu Lu has not contacted Gu Linbei. Standing at the door of the hotel, she looks anxiously at Su Zhenxing. Su Zhenxing didn''t know what to do for a while. The other side repeatedly stressed that Liu Lu was not allowed to tell others. If you let the other party find themselves following, I don''t know if it will be bad for the end of summer. Concerning the safety of the late summer, Su Zhenxing hesitated. "Come on, go upstairs first." When Su Zhenxing and Liu Lu are at a loss, Su Chen comes over with a room card. "Where are we going?" Liu Lu and Su Zhenxing follow Su Chen into the elevator. "This is the room card for 5006. The room is next to 5008. I asked just now. The front desk does remember that Shen Zebei came with a drunken woman. Obviously, Xia Xia was brought back by Shen Zebei. I just looked at the map of the hotel. We can climb from the balcony of room 5006 to the balcony of room 5008. Let''s go to the room to see the situation later. If the balcony next door is open, Liu Lu, knock on the door to attract Shen Zebei''s attention. Dad, you follow Liu Lu, always pay attention to her safety. I just jumped on the balcony at this time. As long as I get to Xia Xia''s side, I can guarantee that the person won''t hurt Xia... " Liu Lu looks at Su Chen with clear thinking and calm eyes. "But Gu Linbei and Mu Zong''s side..." after all, it was the end of summer in the room. Without contacting Mu Hanyu, Liu Lu was always worried. "Don''t worry, I left Mr. Mu''s phone at the front desk. They will be responsible for contacting Mr. mu. Now it''s important to save people. " When Liu Lu heard that Su Chen had arranged it properly, she said nothing more. Quietly in the elevator watching it rise. Chapter 957 Liu Lu, Su Zhenxing and Su Chen quietly enter room 5006. As they judged, the balcony of 5008 was not closed. The thick curtains of the room were drawn, and it was obvious that Shen Zebei didn''t come to the direction of the balcony. A few people close to the balcony, vaguely can also hear the voice of late summer. This shows that the end of summer did not suffer any harm, a few people instant relief. Su Chen motioned Liu Lu and Su Zhenxing to return to the room, ready to act according to the plan just now. "Shen Zebei, you think you did it today. Can you escape? " At the end of the summer, she was still trying to negotiate with Shen Zebei, so that she was dry. If you want to say that she''s also in bad luck today. Mu Hanyu also told her to be careful in the end of summer. But after several days there was no accident, and at the end of the summer, it was a little careless. I don''t think Shen Zebei will find himself. Sure enough, men know men. "Oh, escape? Why should I run away! I also want to see your brother and your husband kneeling in front of me and begging for me. Why should I run away? " Shen Zebei''s eyes are scarlet. Every night he receives a debt collection call from Europe, which makes him unable to sleep well. But the person who let him fall into the endless abyss from complacency is safe and sound, can''t hold his wife to sleep every night. A few days of spiritual oppression made Shen Zebei''s heart distorted. At the end of the summer, Shen Zebei understood that he called Liu Lu not only for money, but also for mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei. "Even if they ask you. Where can you go with the money? As long as we want to find, we will find you! If you will let me go now, I can take it as if it never happened At the end of summer, her hands were tied behind her, but she still negotiated with Shen Zebei calmly. She knows that Shen Zebei''s crime is an impulsive crime. Maybe she knows it with emotion and reason. He''ll let himself go because he''s afraid. "Then I''ll run with you! Liu Lu just wants her mother to be more expensive than her son. I''ll have a look later. If that little bastard is gone, I''ll see if you still want her. " Shen Zebei thinks that Liu Lu does not pay attention to herself. It''s all because I feel like I''m going to marry into a rich family. Looking at Shen Zebei in the end of summer, I can''t help thinking of Gu Xiaoxiao. This kind of people never look for problems from themselves, only feel that people all over the world are sorry for him. At the end of summer, he tried to communicate with Shen Zebei for a while. Who knows that Shen Zebei is annoyed. He just takes a towel to stop his mouth at the end of summer. Compared with the previous several times in danger, the late summer this time is not so worried about their own safety. She is more worried that Liu Lu will come by herself after listening to Shen Zebei. In case Shen Zebei is really impulsive and hurts Liu Lu''s baby, what can he do. This is her great nephew. "Dong Dong..." at the end of summer, the door was knocked. "Shen Zebei, here I am. Open the door Outside is Liu Lu''s voice. Shen Zebei goes to the door and looks out through the cat''s eye. Liu Lu was standing alone at the door. He waited on purpose for a while, but no one else showed up. "You''re very brave. You dare come alone." Shen said as he opened the door. "You''ve taken Xia Xia. What can I do if I don''t come?" Liu Lu shrugged her shoulders. She was completely forced. "Don''t you come in yet?" Shen Zebei opens the door, but Liu Lu doesn''t mean to enter. "Where is Xia Xia? Why should I go in when I can''t see people? " Liu Lu said with a slight step back. She is trying to buy time for Su Chen. At the end of summer, I was worried that Liu Lu would come alone. She bent over and slowly stood up, only to find a commotion behind the heavy curtains. A moment later, Su Chen came out from behind the curtain. Su Chen saw the end of summer was tied hands, the appearance of the mouth, pupil shrunk. Then fast to the end of summer than a silent expression, the end of summer nodded, dare not make a sound. "It''s up to you to come here!" Shen said that he would reach out to catch Liu Lu. But Su Zhenxing, who was hiding in the side of the door, grabbed his wrist. However, Shen Zebei had already made preparations. He quickly felt a dagger with his other hand. Stab Su Zhenxing''s hand. Su Zhenxing had to release his hand to protect Liu Lu and retreat. After seeing Su Zhenxing, Shen Zebei seemed to notice something and looked behind him. I saw another man in the house.Su Chen saw Shen Zebei and rushed to the end of summer. But because there is still a distance between the balcony and the house. Shen Zebei moves faster than Su Chen and comes to the end of summer with one stride. Put the knife on the neck of the late summer. "Don''t even come here." Su Chen and Su Zhenxing and Liu Lu who rush into the door stop. Because they saw that their necks were scarlet at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was too tight to move. Because Shen Zebei had hurt himself in panic just now. At the end of summer, he was afraid of an impulse, and his life would be lost. Feeling Shen Zebei''s hand shaking slightly, the end of summer quickly said: "don''t worry, they won''t move. Don''t be nervous... at the end of the summer, Shen Zebei was brought back to his senses. He glared at Liu Lu fiercely, making Liu Lu''s heart jump. Whether he was in love before or Shen Zebei went abroad later, he even asked for money from himself, and even said he was gentle when he broke up. It is because Liu Lu likes Shen Zebei that she has been unable to refuse all his requests. She had never seen such a crazy Shen Zebei. "Didn''t I tell you I came?" "I..." Liu Lu did not expect that their plan would fail. She doesn''t dare to talk at all now, for fear that she will stimulate Shen Zebei. When two groups of people were deadlocked, Shen Zebei''s phone rang. Shen Zebei''s phone is on the desk. It''s a string of strange numbers. In this case, Shen will not answer the phone. But at the end of summer, I saw the familiar number. "It''s Mu Hanyu. Do you want to answer it?" At the end of summer the voice was quiet. Mu Hanyu will call Shen Zebei at this time. I think he already knows what happened here. Su Chen''s ears moved when he heard the words of the end of summer. Just now, he told Liu Lu to ask the front desk to inform Mu Hanyu, but actually he didn''t. He didn''t know why, selfishly wanted to save himself from the end of summer. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu still knew they had an accident. "You take it!" Shen Zebei looks at Su Zhenxing, who is closest to the phone. Su Zhenxing presses the answer key and turns on the playback. "Shen Zebei, you come down with Mo Mo now. Or you will regret it The man''s familiar voice came from the phone. Although cold, but let the end of summer feel at ease. "You threaten me?" Because of Mu Hanyu''s words, Shen Zebei had a faint sign of anger. "... Zebei, you''ve been messed up ~" the opposite side was silent for a while, and then an old voice came from the other end of the phone. "Ma!" Shen Zebei exclaimed in disbelief. I didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu and his mother came to me... I didn''t know that Chapter 958 "You and you! Get out Shen Zebei looks at Su Chen and Su Zhenxing and asks them to go outside the room. "Don''t come here!" The knife in Shen Zebei''s hand is still on his neck at the end of summer. As he walked out of the room, he asked Su Chen to step back. "Don''t come up!" Shen Zebei, who takes them to the elevator at the end of summer, leaves them upstairs. At the end of summer, I felt Shen Zebei''s hand holding his shoulder tighter and tighter. But she didn''t try to ease Shen''s nervousness. "Ding ~" when the elevator reaches the first floor, the elevator door opens. At the end of summer, I saw the elevator surrounded by police. Through the crowd, at the end of summer, I saw Mu Hanyu standing in the hall not far away. Mu Hanyu touched the bright red on his neck at the end of summer. At this time, Shen Zebei''s eyes looked like another dead man. "Zebei, what are you doing? Let the girl go and go home with her mother... " SHEN Zebei''s mother has been in the countryside for many years, where has she seen this battle. Because he has been telling his wife''s family that his family runs a small company in China. So Shen''s parents never knew that their son was married and had children, and even became a big boss. Originally, after divorce from Yue Jiaojiao, Shen Zebei wanted to take his parents out and enjoy happiness with him. I didn''t expect that the company was gone again. After so many years away from home, he is not only poor, but also heavily in debt. How can he have the face to meet his parents. I just didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu was so cruel that he brought his parents here. Let them see their worst side. Shen Zebei has long forgotten that he was holding the end of Xia to threaten Gu Linbei. He said to Mu Hanyu: "prepare 50 million for me, or you will wait to collect the corpse for this woman!" Since there is no way out, Shen Zebei can only ask for money to leave here with his parents. "Now let go. I promise you''re just in jail." Mu Hanyu felt that he had given the greatest kindness. If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman in Shen''s hands was at the end of summer. He died ten thousand times. "Oh, this is your man. It seems that you don''t have much weight in his mind Shen Zebei said sarcastically in his ear at the end of summer. The sudden approach made the late summer resist instinctively, but the dagger on her neck made her dare not move. The end of summer still did not make a sound, just staring at the man opposite him. Tell the other person that you are good with your eyes. Men understand the meaning of the end of summer, eyes become gentle. But the momentum of the body is still not reduced. At the end of summer, looking at the police around ready to go, thinking about the method of self-help. According to their current distance, as long as Shen Zebei''s knife leaves him, the police can subdue him. "Don''t mess around ~" Mu Hanyu guessed the idea of the end of summer, and said to the end of summer in a deep voice. Shen thought that this was what Mu Hanyu said to him. The dagger he put around his neck at the end of summer tightened a little. "Then get the money quickly!" Because of Shen Zebei''s emotional excitement, the bright red flow around his neck at the end of summer is more urgent. The anger in Mu Hanyu''s eyes lit up again: "you can''t leave today." "Can''t go?! I just want to go out. I want to see who dares to stop me today! " Shen Zebei pushes the end of summer forward. The police on both sides stepped back. At the end of summer, he noticed that Mu Hanyu''s eyes looked up inadvertently. Above them is the ceiling. When they get to the hall, behind them is the guardrail on the second floor. At the end of summer, she believed that there must be a sniper on the second floor, so she obediently followed. At this time, Shen Zebei''s mother suddenly broke away from Liu Lu''s mother and ran towards them. "Don''t make any more mistakes. It''s against the law ~ " if his mother is allowed to run to him, Shen Zebei may really have no choice but to be arrested. "Don''t come here! Go back Shen Zebei drags the end of Xia back a few steps, and the knife on his neck points to his mother. At the end of summer, he pushed back with his elbow for the first time, and then ran forward quickly. But at the end of summer, as soon as there was an action, Shen Zebei noticed it. But because of the low body at the end of summer, Shen Zebei didn''t catch her for the first time. I can only stab forward with a dagger. "Mo Mo!" Mu Hanyu yelled and rushed forward. At the end of summer, looking at Mu Hanyu''s cold expression, he closed his eyes like a premonition. But was suddenly into a warm embrace. "Well!" A dull hum, looking back at the end of summer.It was su Chen who came down from the upstairs and hugged him. The dagger penetrates Su Chen''s shoulder deeply, but Shen Zebei still refuses to let go. Mu Hanyu, who runs to the end of summer, kicks Shen Zebei. The dagger suddenly pulled away from the wound, and Su Chen''s painful Snort and fresh blood splashed on his face at the end of summer. Looking at the end of summer, he was still held in his arms by Su Chen, and Mu Hanyu pulled the man out with a cold face. Su Chen of take off force falls to sit on the ground instantly. Su Chen is in order to save himself from the injury. At the end of summer, he pushes Mu Hanyu''s arms away and quickly comes forward to hold the wound for Su Chen. Mu Hanyu looked even worse when he saw this scene. Su Chen but just at this time, still stare at a pale weak face. Smile at Mu Hanyu. "Shen Zebei, let people go!" Hearing Gu Linbei''s cold voice, they looked back at the same time. But see Shen Zebei holding a dagger on Liu Lu''s neck again. It turns out that Mu Hanyu''s kick just knocked Liu Lu down behind Su Chen. Looking at the policemen rushing towards him, Shen Zebei pulled Liu Lu in front of him before he got up. Liu Lu suddenly sat on the ground, subconsciously protecting her stomach with her hands. Shen Zebei looks at Liu Lu''s action, and the hatred in his eyes is deeper. "You ruined my company, you ruined everything! Don''t you just want this woman? OK, I''ll give it to you! " Shen Zebei raises his dagger and stabs Liu Lu fiercely. "Lulu!" The shrill voice of Liu Lu''s parents rang through the whole inquiry. But in the next second, "Linbei!" No one can see how Gu Linbei rushed to Liu Lu. Just at the moment when Shen Zebei''s knife fell, Gu Linbei held Liu Luhu in his arms with one hand and the dagger with the other hand. The blood fell to the ground drop by drop along Gu Linbei''s fingers. Splashing flowers. Liu Lu looks at Gu Linbei anxiously. "Darling, I''m fine." Gu Linbei released Liu Lu and patted her head. Then look at the opposite Shen Zebei, eyes suddenly dark. Shen Zebei looked at the blade that Gu Linbei still held in his hand and released his hand as if he had been electrocuted. And then slowly back off. Gu Linbei''s eyes at the moment were like a raging beast, which scared him. "What are you hiding from? Have you had enough? Then it''s my turn! " Gu Linbei lazily loosens his necktie, then pours at Shen Zebei and punches him in the face. One punch followed by another. The end of the summer and Liu Lu were holding all the anger like vent out. Shen Zebei was knocked down and had no fighting power. When the police around saw this scene, they all forgot to stop it. Chapter 959 "Enough!" It was not until Shen Zebei was defeated that he could not see his original appearance again that Mu Hanyu said. Gu Linbei straightened up, and the police rushed to catch Shen Zebei. It''s not so much a grab as a fight. Although Shen Zebei was sober, he had no strength to stand still. Shen''s mother didn''t dare to go to see her son until Gu Linbei left. But the police are still standing in the way. Su Zhenxing comes to help Su Chen, and Mu Hanyu quickly pulls the end of summer back into his arms. Liu Lu was also carefully examined by her parents for fear of being hurt. Liu Lu has been paying close attention to Gu Linbei. He is a little scared by his anger. But it''s more about worry. Now seeing Gu Linbei stop, Liu Lu immediately pushes her parents away and runs to Gu Linbei. "How are you? Let me see your wound Liu Lu carefully takes Gu Linbei''s injured hand. "Hiss ~" hearing Gu Linbei take a cold breath, Liu Lu''s action is more careful. "You are stupid! It''s a knife. You just grab it. " The wound of Gu Linbei''s palm turned out and was still bleeding. Liu Lu''s tears rolled in her eyes. "Hands are not as important as you ~ ~ besides, what else do I need to do with my hands ~" Gu Linbei attached to Liu Lu''s ear and whispered the obscurity that adults can understand. Liu Lu''s tearful apricot eyes glared at Gu Linbei. "How do you make people like that?" "Are you in love?" After listening to Liu Lu talking about Shen Zebei, Gu Linbei was not happy. "I''m sorry for your size. I''m not afraid that you''re going to break people''s minds and make a lawsuit. Anyway, if he does something wrong, the police will deal with him. What are you Liu Lu hates Shen Zebei to death now. How can she worry about him. I was really blind at the beginning, so I would like such a thing. "He stabbed me. It''s self-defense." Liu Lu said that, Gu Linbei was satisfied, and he looked proud. The policeman who passed by Liu Lu and Gu Linbei faltered and nearly fell. "Gu Shuai, you are killing people! Or self-defense? " Gu Linbei seems to hear the voice of the little policeman, a cold look at the past, "how, not?" Policeman: "yes, of course. This is self-defense. At most, it''s over defense. " Small police tears, do not know how to make eye contact with Gu Shuai up. See Gu Shuai finally is to take back the vision, the small police quickly gray Liuliu team. "Lulu, you see I''ve lost so much blood today. You have to make up for it when you go back." After Gu Linbei''s rescue, he did not forget to take credit. "You deserve to die for making trouble!" Liu Lu breathed on her mouth, but she still held Gu Linbei carefully. "Well, you two are tired of it. Here comes the ambulance. Let Xiao Gu have a look. " Liu Lu''s mother saw that Su Chen got on the ambulance over there, and Liu Lu and they were still making love to each other here. Liu Lu''s mother can only interrupt them. This is the first time that Liu Lu''s mother called Gu Linbei and worried about his injury. Gu Linbei looks at Liu Lu in disbelief. How can Liu Lu not understand her mother? She must have changed her mind because Gu Linbei saved her. She hastened to look at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei who can not understand: "aunt, this small injury, I don''t care." He can''t miss such a good chance to show in front of his mother-in-law. "It doesn''t matter what?" Liu Lu mother eyes a stare, "I don''t want my grandson to have a disabled father." Liu Lu''s mother''s words are a little ugly, but Gu Linbei smiles in an instant. "Well, well, I''ll see it now! Doctor Gu Linbei shouts at the door. The doctor, who had been told by the end of summer, came quickly and said, "come on, bandage me quickly. I can''t waste my hand." The doctor examined the wound on Gu Linbei''s hand, and at the same time, he felt the lung and abdomen in his heart. Just now, he heard about Gu Shuai''s glorious deeds. Why didn''t he be so nervous when the hero saved the beauty. Now you know how to be afraid? Rich people just love to mess. "Gu Shuai, your wound is quite big. You need stitches. Please follow us back to the hospital The doctor gave Gu Linbei a simple bandage, and then said. Gu Linbei obediently followed the doctor out, walked out two steps, and suddenly remembered something. He turned to Liu Lu''s mother and said, "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital first. Let Liu Lu take your two elders home to have a rest. I''ll be back in a minute Liu Lu''s mother stared at Gu Linbei''s call for her mother.This smelly boy, with a good face, opened the dyeing workshop. But think about it, although the boy usually seems to be fooling around, but in a critical moment, he can spare no effort to save their daughter. I think I love Liu Lu very much. With this in mind, Liu Lu''s mother didn''t say the words, but waved impatiently to let her son-in-law go. Seeing Liu Lu''s mother''s appearance, Gu Linbei immediately made a victory gesture to Liu Lu. Liu Lu saw Gu Linbei''s appearance of playing tricks, and chuckled. When the ambulance leaves, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take you back first." As soon as Liu Lu finished, she was stared at by her mother: "as soon as someone has saved you, you don''t care about them! I have no conscience. Xiao Gu goes to the hospital. How can I go without someone around? Let''s go to the hospital. " Liu Lu''s father also nodded with approval and asked the injured to go to the hospital. What''s Liu Lu like? Is it a mother-in-law''s love for her son-in-law? How do you feel that Gu Linbei''s status in her family has risen in a straight line? Liu Lu repeatedly explained that the late summer and Su Zhenxing had all gone with them, and she had never screwed her mother. They stopped a car and followed the ambulance to the hospital. In addition to Su Chen and Gu Linbei, Mu Hanyu and his wife and Su Zhenxing were also crowded in the ambulance. Just now, the doctor treated the neck injury in the end of Xia, and Mu Hanyu planned to take Xia home directly. As a result, at the end of the summer, because of the worry about Su Chen''s injury, he said that everything should be done together. Thinking of Su Chen''s provocative eyes, Mu Hanyu can only reluctantly follow the ambulance. "Ah Chen, thanks for saving my daughter, Dad. Thank you," Su Zhenxing said happily. "Dad, Xia Xia is my sister. That''s what I should do." Su Chen is the only one lying in the car. His face was pale, his voice weak, but still gentle. Su Zhenxing finished, and the end of summer also looked at Su Chen with concern: "brother, thank you for saving me. I won''t say more about thank you. I''ll thank you again when you get better. " At the end of summer, this voice is more natural and sincere than before. So many years ago, because of Mu Hanyu''s preconceptions, the end of summer has been wary of Su Chen''s bad intentions. But for so many years, Su Chen has never really hurt her or her family. This time, he even saved himself regardless of safety. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he thought that Mu Hanyu was wrong for the first time. Maybe it was Mu Hanyu''s misunderstanding of Su Chen. "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. It''s just a trauma. It''s frightening. In fact, it will be fine in two days. You don''t have to worry about it. " Su Chen finished coughing twice, and his breathing became a little short. "Stop talking and lie down. We''ll be at the hospital in a minute At the end of summer, Su Chen is not allowed to speak, and she is so nervous that she stares at Su Chen''s situation. Where can you notice that Mu Hanyu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Gu Linbei looks like a good play. For so many years, Mu Hanyu only had time to eat shriveled here at the end of summer. Chapter 960 Because Su Chen''s injury is more serious, sent to the hospital directly into the operating room. Su Zhenxing and the end of summer have been waiting at the door of the operating room. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had to wait. Gu Linbei could only follow the nurse to the anesthesiology department to suture the wound by himself. "Gu Shuai, how could you hurt so badly?" The little nurse who cleaned Gu Linbei''s wound is Gu Linbei''s fan. She asked as she disinfected Gu Linbei''s wound with alcohol. "Heroes save beauty ~" thinking about Liu Lu''s mother''s attitude towards herself, Gu Linbei said happily. "Pooh," the nurse said with a smile, "how can you come to the hospital alone and save the beautiful woman?" In the past, Gu Linbei''s image on the screen was free and uninhibited. The little nurse thought Gu Linbei was joking with him. "Yes, I''m going to heal myself when beauty comes home. So my little sister will have to be gentle with me later. " Because he was in a good mood, Gu Linbei couldn''t help joking with the little nurse. "Don''t worry, Gu Shuai. I''m sure it will be gentle..." "Mom, I said we don''t have to come. It''s enough to have a nurse sister ~ " as soon as the nurse''s voice fell, Liu Lu''s voice came from the door. Gu Linbei felt excited in an instant. "Lulu, I asked you to take your uncles and aunts home. How did you come here?" Gu Linbei cheekily looks at Liu Lu with a smile. "I''m so sorry to disturb you..." Liu Lu knows that Gu Linbei is just talking. But her heart is not happy, who let her now pregnant! Think of it as pregnancy syndrome. Liu Lubai glanced at Gu Linbei, then turned around and left. Gu Linbei jumped up from his stool to chase him. The little nurse also recognized Liu Lu as the woman who appeared live in Gu Shuai''s home that night. Well, no matter how good an idol is, a man also has a Lord. She''d better run away quickly to save the fish in the pond. Gu Linbei just stopped Liu Lu, and the little nurse was stopped by Liu Lu''s mother. When the little nurse saw that she was an aunt, she was shocked. I don''t think they are a junior. "That... Aunt..." the little nurse hesitated about how to let the aunt move the door to her. "Call a male doctor later." The little nurse didn''t expect that the aunt would leave the door. This makes the little nurse a little silly, pointing to her nose and scolding the fox spirit? What about the bridge section with the check in the face? It''s over without a show. Well, the little nurse admitted that she thought too much. But she did not dare to delay for a moment, and hurriedly agreed to run out of the disinfection room. Liu Lu over there was also chased back by Gu Linbei. "Lulu, baby, I''m just joking with her. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, be careful that the baby will frown when it is born. " Gu Linbei is no different from a pug in many tails. "Well, you''re afraid that I''m angry because I''m not good to the baby?! Gu Linbei, I can see you clearly. You men really don''t cherish it if you get it! " Liu Lu''s voice rose in an instant, attracting people in the corridor to see it. She didn''t really get angry, but it exploded in situ because of a sentence from Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei suddenly became two big heads. Because Liu Lu was pregnant for the first time, she was most nervous about the meat in her stomach. Sometimes even Gu Linbei sleeps with her in his arms. This makes Gu Linbei jealous. He thought Liu Lu would not be angry when he mentioned the baby. As a result, Liu Lu was even more angry. "It''s all my fault. I''m wrong, OK?" In front of Liu Lu, Gu Linbei can only admit his mistake. "Where do you say you are wrong?" Liu Lu holds her arms to her chest and squints at Gu Linbei. Gu Linbei: "I don''t want to know where I''m wrong. As for coaxing you? Seeing Liu Lu angry again, Gu Linbei turns his eyes and holds his injured palm in pain. "Ah! It hurts so much. Why does the palm suddenly hurt so much? Lu Lu, please help me to see if it hurts my nerves... sure enough, Gu Linbei said so, and Liu Lu didn''t feel angry with him. Two steps to his side, holding his palm carefully watching. On the way to the wound has been simply bandaged, no bleeding. But because of the reason of just detoxification, the wound without blood eversion is even more frightening. Liu Lu could see blood seeping out of the meat.She dragged Gu Linbei to the room just now. Gu Linbei happily lets Liu Lu pull himself, "Lulu, you''re not angry ~" he didn''t forget Liu Lu''s anger. He didn''t coax people well, so he had to deal with himself later. "I''ll deal with you when I get home." Gu Linbei''s shoulder collapsed in an instant, but he still didn''t hide. By the time they got back to the room, the doctor was already there. This time he became an old doctor. Liu Lu looks at her parents suspiciously. She is so old that she can give them stitches! Looking at the thick lenses, I won''t sew Gu Linbei''s fingers together again. It''s not as good as the little nurse just now. Liu Lu''s father stood behind Liu Lu''s mother, nunuzui, meaning that the little nurse just let her mother get rid of her. Liu Lu was speechless for a while. They all knew that Gu Linbei was joking with other girls. No one is serious, not to mention angry. But if you''re not angry, Liu Lu didn''t expect that her mother would drive people away. "Come on down! Thank you for sewing. I still have several patients The old doctor doesn''t follow the stars and doesn''t know Gu Linbei. He was temporarily invited by the little girl in the nurse station. There are a lot of things waiting for him over there. Seeing the old doctor''s impatience, Gu Linbei sat down and put out his hand. But Liu Lu was not spared. Put another hand around Liu Lu and let her sit on her lap. Now it''s time to see a doctor. How can Gu Linbei do this. Besides, my parents are still watching. Liu Lu wriggles uneasily and wants to stand up. "Don''t move!" "Don''t move!" The voice of the old doctor and Gu Linbei sounded at the same time. The old doctor didn''t know whether to talk about Gu Linbei or Liu Lu. But Liu Lu felt a change in Gu Linbei''s hoarse voice. Now sitting on Gu Linbei''s leg, he didn''t dare to move. Until the old doctor finished sewing, the pain finally extinguished Gu Linbei''s desire. The old doctor packed up and walked out of the disinfection room shaking his head. Today''s young people don''t know how to converge at all. Liu Lu blushed with shame when she stood up from Gu Lin''s North leg. Eyes don''t know where to look. Or Gu Linbei took Liu Lu''s hand and walked out of the door. "Uncle and aunt, please wait for me here with lulu. I''ll go to the end of summer and be right back. " "Today''s business is all because of us, and Xia Xia is a complete disaster. I''ll go with you. Su and Xia are also injured... it''s said that Liu Lu will go with me to see the end of Xia. "Yes, yes. That''s your sister. We should all go and have a look. " Liu Lu''s parents also got up and said they would go with her. Chapter 961 "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Liu Lu''s voice awakened the end of Xia. When I went out early in the morning, I was dazed by Shen Zebei and got into the hotel. Then there were so many things that made the late summer tense. Waiting at the door of the operating room, at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was sleepy. I was awakened by Liu Lu''s crisp voice. At the end of Xia Dynasty, Liu Lu and his family had already come to him. "Xia Xia, is your neck all right? Can leave scar! Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ve really implicated you this time. " Liu Lu went to the end of summer and did not wait for her to speak. She sat on the chair next to her and chattered a lot. At the end of summer, there was a thin bandage around her neck, and Liu Lu did not dare to touch it. "Well, a little skin trauma. I''ll be fine. " At the end of summer, she took Liu Lu''s hand and patted it gently, "what about you? How about your hands? Didn''t you hurt your muscles and bones? " Just now Su Chen was pushed into the operating room. When he recovered at the end of summer, Gu Linbei had been led away by the nurse. Seeing Gu Linbei at the moment, she asked quickly. She saw all of them at that time. Shen Zebei''s knife was very sharp. Gu Lin North Yang Yang was bandaged with a dumpling like hand, said no problem. "Is Mr. Su OK? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Liu Lu looks at the light in the operating room. "It''s OK. I''m afraid I''ll hurt the artery inside, so I need an operation. It''s just trauma. It doesn''t matter. " Mu Hanyu was even more dissatisfied when he heard that from the end of Xia. I know it doesn''t matter. I still have to stay here. "It''s OK. That son of a bitch can really harm people Thinking of what Shen Zebei has done, Liu Lu is still very angry. "All right. Anyway, he has been taken away by the police now. Don''t be angry. Go back to rest with Gu Linbei and his uncle and aunt first. You don''t have to stay here. " Seeing Liu Lu''s parents also standing here, the end of summer quickly asked Liu Lu to take people back. Liu Lu''s mother came over and said, "that... Mrs. mu, once upon a time Lulu used to tell us that you always helped her when she called home. This time, because of Lulu, you were injured. We really feel bad about it. But you''re Gu''s sister. I don''t want to talk about anything else. It''s OK in a few days. Let''s sit down and have a snack. Auntie, please Liu Lu''s mother is a countryman, and she can''t say anything polite. However, this is enough to recognize the kindness of Liu Lu''s mother''s words at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking at Gu Linbei, Gu Linbei picks his eyebrows and looks very proud. At the end of the summer, Liu Lu''s mother finally accepted Gu Linbei. "Yes, auntie. Then I won''t be polite to you. Then you and uncle will go back to rest with Liu Lu. I have other things on my side. I''ll see you another day. " "Well, let''s go back first." After saying hello, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei took Liu Lu''s parents back first. Soon afterwards, Su Chen was pushed out. "Brother, how do you feel?" As soon as the door of the operating room opened, it rushed up at the end of summer. The temperature of late summer is lost again in my arms. This makes Mu Hanyu extremely dissatisfied. But because all the arrangements have not been completed, Mu Hanyu still bears the impulse to tell Su Chen what he really is at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu got up. Su Chen face is still pale, but the spirit is very good. He came out to see the end of summer is still waiting here, eyes become bright. "It''s said that I''m ok. Why don''t you go back and have a rest here?" Su Chen smiles at the end of summer. "How can I go back and rest assured." At the end of summer, he walked beside Su Chen''s bed and said. Su Zhenxing looks at the end of summer and Su Chen brother and sister two close relations, gratified nod. He used to worry about a few children growing up in different environments. And because Su Chen''s adopted son grew up by his side. It makes it difficult for several children to get close to each other. But it happened today. Although his two sons were injured, they could see their loving side. "Silly girl, I''m your brother..." Su Chen raised his hand to touch the face of the end of summer. Mu Hanyu stepped forward and raised his hand to separate Su Chen''s hand. "With a dirty heart for my sister, is that what a brother should look like?" Su Chen is blocked by Mu Hanyu, and there is a trace of dark light under his eyes. But he soon regained his normal look. He took back his hand with a smile: "Mu always misunderstood. We are all my father''s children. What can I think of Xia Xia? "At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was too jealous and glared at him discontentedly. Su Zhenxing was also a little displeased, and his children finally got close to him. Don''t be alienated by Mu Hanyu. When Mu Hanyu saw that he had committed public anger, he had to step back. But still do not forget to embrace the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu, the vinegar king, became ill again. She went back to the ward and apologized for mu Hanyu''s behavior just now. Then she gave a good thanks to Su Chen. Later he saw that Su Chen''s spirit was poor, and he left with Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. "Husband... Su Chen, he just saved me. You shouldn''t be like this. " In the past, Mu Hanyu loved to be jealous. At the end of the summer, he only thought that this was the expression of Mu Hanyu''s love for her. Most of the time, Mu Hanyu went to the end of summer. But today, Su Chen was injured because he saved her. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu felt that even if he didn''t thank Su Chen, he shouldn''t be so unkind. "Are you blaming me for not saving today?" At the end of summer, he has been facing Su Chen since just now. Mu Hanyu''s patience has reached the peak, and his voice has cooled down. "When do I blame you?" At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu felt that he was making trouble with himself again. Mingming talks about Su Chen again. How can it be that he didn''t save her. "I know you''re ready for today. So when I was hijacked by Shen Zebei, I was not afraid at all. But Su Chen''s affair is an accident. People were injured to save me. Even if it is a stranger, we should also express our gratitude to others. Look at you. What was your attitude just now! " At the end of Xia Dynasty, he felt that he had been too accommodating to Mu Hanyu, which made him so unreasonable now. "Ah... If I were Shen Zebei, I should stab him in the back of his heart." Men know men best, and think of Su Chen''s greedy eyes towards the end of summer. It''s a pity for mu Hanyu that Su Chen was not stabbed to death by Shen Zebei! "Mu Hanyu! Go to your study tonight and think about what you''re doing today! " At the end of summer, I was so angry with Han Yu. The car stops at the door of the house. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu doesn''t wait to get off. She walked out of the car first and closed the door after saying this. Because Mu Hanyu had been talking to Su Chen at the end of summer, he was also angry. Li Ma watched the two masters walk into the house one after the other. The one at the front door is angry, and the one at the back is black. I don''t know what happened, Li Ma didn''t dare to ask. Can only watch the end of summer into the bedroom and then ruthlessly shut the door. Mu Hanyu followed him upstairs, stopped at the door of his bedroom, and then went directly into the study. It was the first cold war between the two. Li Ma decided to ask the driver later what happened to the late summer and Mu Hanyu. Chapter 962 At the end of summer, when he came back to his room, he calmed down and felt that he had gone too far in driving Mu Hanyu to his study. If Mu Hanyu had to be very close to a woman she had repeatedly told that she was not kind-hearted. At the end of summer, I think I will be angry too. However, Mu Hanyu''s jealous temperament should be changed. Although this is love her performance, but mu Hanyu to her feelings so no confidence? At the end of the summer, he felt that Mu Hanyu must be reflecting on himself in his study. As long as Mu Hanyu can realize his mistakes. After the children came back, she allowed Mu Hanyu to go back to the bedroom to have a rest. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu, who was thinking about his life, turned on his computer. Let the people below take the time to do it. Save the end of summer always think Su Chen is harmless sheep, old because he is angry with himself. Just after turning off the computer, the police called. "Say it Mu Hanyu''s tone is cold. Who makes him feel bad now. The director has a bitter face. It seems that he didn''t catch up with Mu Hanyu when he was in a good mood. "That... I just want to ask Mr. mu, how should the Shen arrange today?" The director thinks Mrs. Mu is really pitiful. I was involved in the economic storm because of the report. This time, it was even worse. I was involved in the violence again. It''s not convenient for mu Hanyu to investigate Marriott last time. But Shen Zebei, who has no support, no contacts and no money, is just like playing. Because last time, he has offended Mu Hanyu once. This time, of course, he will sell Mu Hanyu. "Shouldn''t it be the police department''s business to deal with prisoners? As a director, you can''t even do such a small thing? " The director was choked by Mu Hanyu. He didn''t believe that Mu Hanyu didn''t understand what he meant. But he had to pretend to himself that he would not accept the favor. "Ha ha..." the director said with a smile, "that... I just want to tell Mr. Mu that the nature of Shen Zebei''s case is bad, and we will punish him severely." "Well." Mu Hanyu not light not heavy should a, but let the director relieved. What he said just now was totally testing Mu Hanyu''s attitude. After all, Shen Zebei has taken Mrs. Mu hostage. Besides, his case will not be lightly punished. That''s why the director of the Bureau said that severe punishment is not allowed. Judging from Mu Hanyu''s attitude just now, he was obviously very satisfied with his arrangement. As long as he doesn''t care about the Buddha, he can rest assured. A few years ago, because of the affairs of Mrs. Mu''s sister, he was not rated as advanced. This year, we can''t make any mistakes here. ... since xiaoqichen was old, he has to go with the driver to pick up xiaonuomi from school every day. It''s summer vacation. But at the end of summer, in order not to let the little glutinous rice bored, she signed up for two interest classes. This does not arrive soon after class, small Qi Chen followed to go out to pick up small glutinous rice. So at the end of summer and when Mu Hanyu came back, they were not at home. When little nuomi came home, Li''s mother told her that her parents were angry. Xiaonuomi looked at the two closed doors upstairs. Thought for a while, hold up small Qi Chen to ascend a building. "My little brother, Mommy is not happy today. You''re going to coax him, you know? " Xiaonuomi put xiaoqichen in their bedroom door at the end of summer. But she went to Mu Hanyu''s study. "Dudududu..." the door was knocked. At the end of summer, he sat up from the bed and looked at the door. "Mommy, Mommy ~" hearing the voice of Xiao Qichen, she got out of bed and opened the door at the end of summer. Xiaoqichen falls at the foot of the end of summer. Fortunately, there is a thick floor on the ground, and xiaoqichen doesn''t fall down. At the end of summer, I picked up xiaoqichen and looked into the corridor. I saw xiaonuomi walking into the back of my study. Make sure small Qi Chen isn''t oneself climb upstairs of, the end of summer just put down a heart. "Is Xiao Qichen just coming back from his elder sister?" At the end of summer, he lowered his head and looked at his son with two bright eyes. "Mm-hmm, elder sister, mummy coax ~" xiaoqichen''s mouth is not as sharp as xiaonuomi''s when she was a child. Although I can say a lot, sometimes I still can''t say it clearly. He wanted to say that his sister asked him to coax Mommy, but he couldn''t learn. However, this does not affect the communication with his son in the late summer. At the end of summer, he went to the toy room and played with Xiao Qichen. Mommy is very busy recently. She can play with her toys now.Xiaoqichen has long forgotten the task given to him by his elder sister. Played with the end of summer. Little nuomi knocked on the door and got Mu Hanyu''s permission to enter the room. Hear the end of summer with the corridor of small Qichen said, small glutinous rice rest assured closed the door. Mu Hanyu saw that it was his daughter who came in, so he hung up the director''s phone directly. "Daddy, are you angry with Mommy?" Small glutinous rice walks to Mu Hanyu in front, small adult general asks a way. Mu Hanyu took little glutinous rice on his knee and sat down with helpless voice: "it''s your mommy who is angry with me..." "why is Mommy angry with you?" Little glutinous rice tilts his head and looks at daddy. "Because Mommy thinks bad people are good people..." Mu Hanyu can''t explain Su Chen''s story clearly with the end of Xia, even more with little nuomi. I can only say that in general. Mu Hanyu himself thought this was very tongue twister, and he didn''t expect little nuomi to understand it. But little nuomi nodded: "I see. Daddy told Mommy, but Mommy didn''t believe you, did she? Then you can tell her well. If you are so angry, Mommy won''t believe you any more. " Small glutinous rice very seriously said. Teachers have taught that children have something to say clearly, otherwise they will misunderstand each other. I don''t know if mommy and Daddy are like this. "Well, daddy will make it clear to Mommy." Mu Hanyu gently put his big hand on the head of small glutinous rice and rubbed it. In the end of summer, there will be no misunderstanding with him. They will be fine in a moment. Little glutinous rice got Mu Hanyu''s promise and let go. In her cognition, as long as Dad promised, she would do it. Mu Hanyu asked xiaonuomi about his recent lessons. After a while, Li Ma came up and asked him to have dinner. Mu Hanyu holding small glutinous rice, late summer holding small Qichen family four from upstairs down. Li Ma looked at the end of summer and Mu Hanyu''s face, and she was relieved. She really regards Mu Hanyu and the end of Xia as her own children. No matter which of them is worried or unhappy, mama Li will worry about it. The family had a quiet dinner. Mu Hanyu suddenly came to the study because of little glutinous rice. He still had some work to do. After dinner, Mu Hanyu went upstairs to finish the rest of the work. After dinner at the end of summer, I wanted to ask Mu Hanyu to go back to sleep at night. However, before he could speak at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu got up and went upstairs. At the end of summer, I watched Mu Hanyu''s back until I entered the study. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu was very angry. I''m too lazy to call Mu Hanyu back. One hand holding small Qichen, one hand holding small glutinous rice went upstairs. Li Ma, who is cleaning the table, looks at the end of summer when she suddenly becomes angry. How come she just takes a plate, and the young master makes the young granny angry again? At the end of summer, he helped the nursery teacher to wash xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen. After telling the bedtime story to the two children, they went back to their room. As soon as the bedroom door was opened, the bed was empty. At the end of summer, she stood in the corridor and glared at the study, then entered the bedroom. When Mu Hanyu finished another video conference, it was already late at night. Standing in the corridor, Mu Hanyu found that the door of the bedroom was locked by the end of summer. Mu Hanyu helplessly stares at the door, and finally admits to go to the guest room to have a rest. There is no end of summer around, so I didn''t sleep well all night Chapter 963 Su Zhenxing spent a whole day with Su Chen in the hospital. In the evening, it was the company''s business that had to be dealt with. Su Zhenxing left. As soon as Su Zhenxing left, Bai Bingbing came to the hospital. "Ah Chen, how are you?" Maybe it''s because she''s coming to the hospital. Bai Bingbing, as an exception, didn''t wear the red dress that has become her logo today. It''s a light pink casual suit. Taking off her heavy make-up, Bai Bingbing has the graceful temperament of the elder sister next door. Bai Bingbing''s hand also led a heat preservation bucket: "today''s things are on the news, you are too messy. What if that guy stabbed you off the right side and hurt your neck? " Bai Bingbing specially stewed a pot of blood tonic Soup for Su Chen. She opened the thermos, and the fragrance immediately filled the room. Bai Bingbing took out a small bowl and poured the soup in carefully. While stirring slowly in the bowl with a spoon, he said to Su Chen. "There was no time to think about that." Bai Bingbing gently blows the crystal soup in the spoon, and the mist rising from the bowl covers the look in Bai Bingbing''s eyes. "You are such a life sparing person, how can you have no time to think about it." Spoon to Su Chen mouth, Su Chen pursed his mouth, turned his head did not speak. "You love that late summer!" Bai Bingbing puts the bowl on the cupboard beside Su Chen''s bed and stares at Su Chen with bright red eyes. God knows when she saw Su Chen on TV running towards the end of summer. And the knife behind him flashed cold when it stabbed him. How painful was her heart? Bai Bingbing accompanies Su Chen all the way. Su Chen''s body is carrying something. No one knows better than her. That''s why she knows more about how much Su Chen cherishes his life and what she has paid for climbing higher. It''s because I know what''s in Su Chen''s heart. So Su Chen never loved it, and Bai Bingbing never cared. How can a person who has pain and hatred in his heart love someone? Even if you can''t be su Chen''s aboveboard woman, it''s enough to be with him. But what happened today gave Bai Bingbing a slap. Let her clearly realize, Su Chen is not can''t love a person, just don''t love her. Bai Bingbing tries to tell herself that she must be calm. But because Su Chen a small facial expression but collapse. Su Chen looks at out of control Bai Bingbing, frowning unhappily. "I said that if you feel aggrieved, we can end this relationship..." again, I said such cruel words in such a gentle tone. Even though Bai Bingbing''s heart has already been hurt by Su Chen''s thousand wounds, it is still too painful to breathe. But she still can''t leave this man. Bai Bingbing looked up and tried to hold back her tears. Then raise a bright smile again. "I''m not in a stable mood these two days. Ah Chen, just think I''m nervous. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s have the soup. It''s cold. " Bai Bingbing knows Su Chen, and Su Chen knows Bai Bingbing as well. He clearly knows what kind of pain is hidden under Bai Bingbing''s smile. Su Chen''s heart crossed not bear, but finally did not say anything. Just lowered his head on the bowl, a mouthful of white ice brought soup. Bai Bingbing stayed with Su Chen all night. It was not until the next morning that the nurses left the hospital before they came to the ward round... at the end of summer, because they had to go to the company today, they came out from home early in the morning. I want to see Su Chen before I go to work. When she came out of the parking lot with a fruit basket, she vaguely saw a familiar figure. Because Bai Bingbing didn''t wear her usual red skirt, she didn''t recognize her in time at the end of summer. When Bai Bingbing got on the bus and left, he remembered that the figure was Bai Bingbing at the end of summer. He also said that it had nothing to do with Bai Bingbing. People came to see him. OK! At the end of summer, with a heart of gossip, she excitedly goes to Su Chen''s ward. See Su Chen bed in the cabinet placed on the insulation bucket, more convinced that Bai Bingbing is specially to see Su Chen. "Xia Xia, why did you come here so early?" Su Chen is leaning on the head of the bed now, and looks much better than yesterday. "I''ll see you on the way to the studio." At the end of summer, put the fruit basket next to the thermos. Su Chen sees the fruit basket and laughs. "What are you laughing at?" At the end of summer, Su Chen laughs at me. "nothing, just remember what you used to make complaints about Dad. He said he would only give fruit baskets every time he visits others." At the end of summer, I looked at my fruit basket and felt my nose awkwardly.Thanks to her, she also laughed at her father''s inability to shop when he visited the patient. It''s the same with her. "Maybe I should learn from some people and make some nutritious soup for you," nuyu said at the end of summer. Su Chen along the eyes of the end of summer, just found that Bai Bingbing forgot to take away the insulation bucket. "This is..." Su Chen wants to explain something about the thermos bucket. "I know, I know. I just saw Mr. Bai in the parking lot. I didn''t expect that such a career woman as Mr. Bai still has such a virtuous side. Brother, you should cherish it ~ " at the end of summer, he patted Su Chen''s shoulder, which was not injured, and said with a heavy heart. Su Chen originally wanted to say that the soup was made by a servant, but at the end of summer she said she saw Bai Bingbing. Words to the mouth, Su Chen can only change the mouth: "white total is really good for me, to me also very heart.". But we are not in contact... " at the end of summer, I wanted to say that Su Chen didn''t have to be embarrassed. But Su Chen''s look is serious, let the words of the end of summer some don''t export. Bai Bingbing originally turned back to get the heat preservation bucket, but he heard Su Chen''s words at the door. Even though last night Su Chen has told her very clearly. But Bai Bingbing was still sad. Bai Bingbing doesn''t want to hear the rest. She covered her mouth, held back tears and ran away. The conversation in the ward continues. "Brother, anyway, you don''t have a girl you like. Just try with Mr. Bai. I think you''re a good match. You don''t know, dad is worried about you. You see, I''ve married Mu Hanyu, and Gu Linbei and Liu Lu are close to each other. How miserable you are to be alone all day long ~ " I think of Su Zhenxing''s nagging about Su Chen''s marriage from time to time. Once upon a time, at the end of summer, because of what Mu Hanyu said, Su Chen was always estranged from him. But after yesterday''s event, the end of summer is completely regarded as Su Chen''s own relatives. So I can''t help but join the ranks of marriage promotion. Su Chen doesn''t speak either, just stares at the gentle smile of the end of summer. "Why do you always look at me and laugh?" At the end of summer, Su Chen laughs uneasily. "I always wanted to be close to you... And Gu Linbei, but you always seem to be estranged from me. I''m very happy that Xia Xia can talk to me like this now. " Su Chen said frankly, but let the end of summer ashamed of low head. It turns out that Su Chen has always felt something, but he didn''t say it before. "That... Brother, I was wrong. There are some misunderstandings about you, but from now on we will be a family. I''ll treat you like my own brother. " At the end of the summer, he just patted his chest and assured Su Chen. "I thought we had always been a family..." after listening to the promise of the end of summer, Su Chen was not happy, but lost. "Oh, no... I mean... Hi!" The end of summer knows Su Chen misunderstood her meaning, but the more she wants to explain, the less she knows how to say it. Finally, I beat my thigh with anger. Su Chen was amused by the end of summer with a hearty smile: "well, I won''t amuse you. I see what you mean Laugh enough, Su Chen finally spared the end of summer. Chapter 964 It turns out that Su Chen is just teasing himself. At the end of the summer, he stares at Su Chen. But she didn''t forget the topic just now, "do you really don''t think about the matter of general manager Bai?" "I have someone I like." Su Chen convergence smile, a face serious say. At the end of summer, I guess Su Chen will refuse, but I didn''t expect him to say such a sentence. But no matter how to ask after the end of summer, Su Chen refused to say who he liked. Seeing that it''s almost time to go to work, I can only leave the hospital with regret at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Su Chen thinks about it. He must be afraid that he will make up with Mr. Bai, so he deliberately says that he has someone he likes. ... "Xia Xia, are you ok?" At the end of summer, Han Yingying rushed into the office. Because of the hot weather, the gauze on the neck has been removed in the end of summer. Only the wound was covered with medicine. "It''s OK, a little skin trauma." At the end of summer, I felt the wound and it didn''t hurt much. "You didn''t come to the company yesterday, didn''t say hello, and no one answered the phone. I was worried about what happened to you. As a result, I saw the news that you were hijacked at noon. Are you in a bad time today? Why do you always have accidents? " Yesterday, at lunch break, Han Yingying was having lunch. As a result, she saw the video hijacked by Shen Zebei at the end of summer on her mobile phone. Han Yingying was so surprised that the food was buckled all over the place that she was about to rush to the hospital at the end of summer. It was Gu Zihang who stopped him. "But your brother is so handsome. The way he flew over was like a TV show. I don''t know, I thought he was your husband ~ " at that time, the scene was full of police, and I don''t know where the reporter who took the video got in. It''s time to take pictures of Su Chen''s rescue and Gu Linbei''s beating Shen Zebei. Maybe this reporter knows the identity of Marriott and Gu Linbei. The video of Gu Linbei beating Shen Zebei unilaterally has not been reported. Netizens have been calling Su Chen such a brother simply not too happy. At the end of summer, he must have saved the galaxy in his last life. It''s not enough to have mu Hanyu as his husband in this life. Plus Su Chen such a gentle and elegant brother, critical moment can be desperate for her. At the end of summer, it was only later that I learned that the video had been put on the Internet. She also saw Su Chen see oneself want to be injured when nervous appearance. This makes the end of summer more convinced that he misunderstood Su Chen before. "Thanks to Su Chen this time." At the end of Xia Dynasty, she agreed with Han Yingying. "By the way, is there anything wrong with the company recently?" Things happen one after another. At the end of summer, Han Yingying took charge of the work of the studio. "Thanks to your frequent exposure recently, our company can now be regarded as a small house... Here, as you can see, there is no progress in the work ~" all previous cooperation has been suspended, and all further contracts have been stalled. Now they are not so much coming to work every day as to pass the time. That made the two employees very happy. Not only can we face each other day and night, but also we don''t have to work, and we can get a salary. Such good things don''t happen all the time. "So..." the end of summer frowned, "it''s better to suspend the work of the studio. I''ll ask Mu Hanyu to give you an internship certificate of Marriott. " The studio failed, and we can stick to it by the end of summer. But she can''t drag Han Yingying down. They can''t get their diploma with them. Although the first venture ended in failure, it would be somewhat frustrating at the end of summer. But reason told her it was the best choice. "You think our efforts are in vain. If you say no, you will not do it. If you don''t do it, you''ll go. Anyway, I can stick to it. " Han Yingying gave a cold hum and lost her temper. But at the end of summer, Han Yingying also knew that they were for themselves. Even Gu Zihang said, "yes, if you want to leave, I won''t leave anyway." Jiang Jindong: "at present, our software has not had any bad consequences because of these times, and even the popularity has been rising. We can find a chance to publicize it again, maybe we can change the status quo. " Jiang Jindong, as always, sat in the corner of the office, analyzing the data on the computer and talking to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was moved to look at everyone, and I couldn''t say anything. "Well, let''s just relax ourselves. Next, everyone is going to refuel ~ " the two employees are finally relieved. Just now they heard that they would suspend the operation of the studio at the end of summer. They thought they were going to lose their jobs soon.It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, but if you don''t see a handsome guy, how boring the day should be... although you said you need to refuel, there is still nothing to do at present. At the end of summer, I looked at the time and left the company. Jiang Jindong also sent the situation of late summer studio to Mu Hanyu''s mailbox. The studio in late summer is different from those old companies. Even if there are problems, there are old customers to support. At the end of summer, the studio didn''t open for two days, and there were one after another accidents. Companies that do not have a customer base are even worse. Before these things, the end of summer always said to rely on their own ability to do it. Mu Hanyu also let the end of summer to toss. But now, the small studio in the late summer is obviously in crisis. In order not to be hit by her first venture in late summer, Mu Hanyu plans to help her. It can also be said that it was for yesterday''s anger at the end of summer to coax her. The studio is busy, and there is no time to worry about Su Chen at the end of summer. Looking at the mail in the mailbox, Mu Hanyu thought. When he went out in the morning, Li Ma told him that he would go out early in the morning with the fruit basket that she had prepared in advance last night. Mu Hanyu wanted to know what he was doing at the end of summer with his toes. When he got to the hospital, he happened to see the end of summer driving away from the hospital. It seems that it shouldn''t take long to put things down at the end of summer. Don''t want to conflict with the end of summer because of Su Chen, Mu Hanyu drove directly to the company. At this moment, by Jiang Jindong''s email, Mu Hanyu plans to pick up at noon and have lunch together at the end of summer. By the way, I''d like to talk to her about cooperation. It''s important to coax my wife. He doesn''t want to sleep in the guest room tonight. Looking at his eyes, you can see how bad his sleep was last night. After receiving Jiang Jindong''s email, Mu Hanyu left the company directly. As a result, in the studio at the end of the summer, we found that people were not there at all. Mu Hanyu took out his mobile phone and picked it up at the end of summer. "What''s the matter?" At the end of summer there was a lot of noise. "Where are you?" Mu Hanyu asked depressed. "I''m shopping in the food shop..." at the end of summer, I covered my ear and tried to speak to the microphone. Today, a new shop next to the food shop opened. It''s doing the opening ceremony. The environment is so chaotic. "Wait for me. I''ll be right there." Mu Hanyu hung up and went straight to the parking lot. At the end of summer, looking at the hung up mobile phone, I feel very depressed. Before she can say that she is not here for dinner... "Hello, Mrs. mu, your takeout is ready." Recently, the exposure rate of late summer is very high, and the waiters recognize the late summer at a glance. Respectfully put the packaged food in front of the end of summer. Chapter 965 "Thank you ~" at the end of summer, looking at the things in his hand, he hesitated whether to wait for mu Hanyu or let him go to the hospital directly. Yes, at the end of summer, it was still early, so I went out to buy a sick meal for Su Chen. As a result, Mu Hanyu suddenly called to come. At the end of summer, I don''t know whether she will go or wait. I''m afraid that after a while the meal will be cold. But let Mu Hanyu know that he didn''t wait for him in order to go to the hospital, just for fear of more trouble. Fortunately, at the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu came here after a few minutes. "Why so fast? Where are you from? " At the end of summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu in surprise. It will take half an hour to come from Marriott, and Mu Hanyu will arrive in a few minutes. "From your company..." Mu Hanyu said depressed. He said while leading the end of summer ready to go inside the food shop. He''ll have to eat more later. "AI..." at the end of summer, she stood in the same place and didn''t let Mu Hanyu pull her in. Mu Hanyu looked back in doubt and saw the takeout box in his hand at the end of summer. "You''re going back to work? Let''s go back and eat. " Mu Hanyu looked at the weight of takeout in the end of summer. For two, it should be enough for both of them. Mu Hanyu took the end of summer to the car again. At the end of summer, he still stood still. Mu Hanyu: "that... " at the end of summer, he felt that if he didn''t tell the truth, the misunderstanding would be big. "In fact, I was going to see Su Chen in the hospital. It''s a sick meal for him. " At the end of summer, the temperature of Mu Hanyu''s whole body dropped suddenly. In this hot weather, she shivered instantly. "Husband, listen to me..." at the end of summer, she knew that Mu Hanyu had a deep misunderstanding of Su Chen, but now she recognized that Su Chen just regarded her head as her brother. In order to avoid the misunderstanding of Mu Hanyu, the end of summer wants to explain to him quickly. But before the end of summer, the takeout was snatched and thrown into the garbage can. "Mu Hanyu, you..." at the end of summer, looking at the soup splashed on the ground, I felt angry. If you have something to say, you have to spoil the food. "I''ll take you to dinner." Mu Hanyu cold a face, pull the end of summer to go to the food shop again. He pressed his lips tightly for fear that he could not control his anger. Did you believe him at the end of summer. He clearly told Su Chen at the end of summer that she was upset and asked her to stay away from the man. But at the end of summer, he went to Su Chen again and again. Mu Hanyu understood that the end of summer would not have other feelings for Su Chen. But as long as you think of the late summer near Su Chen, Mu Hanyu''s anger will be hard to dissipate. "I''m not going! Mu Hanyu, what''s wrong with you? Why do you want to throw away my takeout At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s hand was thrown away. Of course, she knows what Mu Hanyu is angry about, but she has repeatedly explained to Mu Hanyu that she just regards Su Chen as her brother. And they were so hurt to save her. She went to see what was wrong. Is mu Hanyu going to throw away her takeout? "I''m crazy! At the end of summer, did you forget what I told you and let you stay away from Su Chen. Why don''t you just listen. " Mu Hanyu couldn''t help his anger. He grabbed the arms of the end of summer and roared. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu held his two arms in pain and frowned in pain. Mu Hanyu saw that he was sad at the end of summer and suddenly let go. It was only then that I found that my arm had been pinched red by myself at the end of summer. "At the end, I..." Mu Hanyu''s anger dissipated, and he wanted to apologize to the end of Xia. "Enough! Mu Hanyu, I''m your wife. But I''m not your puppet! You have no right to ask me not to contact anyone! I can understand your misunderstanding of Su Chen. But you can''t stop me from thanking people for that. " "You''re a little excited now. Let''s talk about it when you calm down." At the end of summer, he left Mu Hanyu and drove away. Looking at the direction of the car leaving in the end of summer, Mu Hanyu punched the garbage can beside him. The stainless steel trash can was immediately dented into a big pit. Except for the time when I just met Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu never lost his temper with himself. At the end of the summer, I thought they were just having a little trouble because of the company. But looking at Mu Hanyu''s attitude today, it is obvious that this is not the case. But at the end of summer, every time he asked Mu Hanyu, his answer was vague. Perhaps she asks Su Chen, can solve the misunderstanding between two people.With this in mind, at the end of summer, I parked my car on the side of the road and went to the shop on the street to wash and pack a porridge. ... "brother, I bought you lunch..." at the end of summer, I opened the door of the ward, but I didn''t expect that Bai Bingbing was also in the ward. "That... Did I disturb you?" At the end of summer, I was embarrassed. I didn''t know whether it was better to walk in or to quit. Bai Bingbing is sitting beside the hospital bed cutting fruit for Su Chen. Such a good atmosphere of solitude is destroyed by himself. "Xia Xia, are you here? Come on in... " Su Chen''s eyes lit up when she saw the end of summer. Get somebody in here. "How do you know I haven''t eaten yet? Bring the things here." Su Chen had heard what he said when he came in at the end of summer. Bai Bingbing glances at the empty insulation bucket at her feet, and her heart is bitter. "That... Mr. Bai is also here. It''s just that I bought a lot of food. Why don''t we have some together?" At the end of summer, he put things on the table and said to Bai Bingbing. "No, I''ve been here for a while. There''s something else in the company, so I''ll go back first. " Bai Bingbing put the apple on the head of the bed, got up and picked up the heat preservation bucket, ready to leave. This makes the end of summer feel even worse. She did come to get in their way. Otherwise how can she come, Bai Bingbing will leave. "That..." Bai Bingbing picked up the bag on the sofa and went to the door of the ward. At the end of summer, I want to explain that I didn''t mean to disturb them. "Mr. Bai." Su Chen interrupts at the end of summer. Bai Bingbing stops and looks back. "I have someone I like in my heart. Please don''t come again." The end of summer stares big eyes, didn''t expect Su Chen can so direct of say so cruel of refuse of words. "Well, I won''t come again ~" Bai Bingbing raised her trademark charming smile, and then gracefully turned away, without any embarrassment. At the end of summer, I saw her red eyes in a flash. "Brother, even if it''s a refusal, you say it too much!" At the end of summer, he looks at Su Chen and feels that he can''t let Bai Bingbing leave. Such a bright woman would wash her hands and make soup for Su Chen. At the end of summer, I think Bai Bingbing is very suitable for Su Chen. I''m afraid Bai Bingbing will never leave Su Chen in the future. at the end of summer, he put down his takeout and chased after her. Chapter 966 Bai Bingming knows Su Chen''s words are for the end of summer. But after hearing Su Chen tell her that she has someone she likes, Bai Bingbing is still too sad to breathe. Mingming Su Chen just ate his love lunch, but told the end of summer that he had not eaten yet. Who is the person he likes? Even though he was married at the end of summer and was the mother of two children, the man still refused to put his heart on himself. Bai Bingbing tried to blink away the tears in her eyes, so as not to cry her delicate makeup. "Mr. Bai!" At the end of summer, she came from the ward and stopped Bai Bingbing. "What''s the matter with Mrs. mu?" Bai Bingbing turns around and her flaming skirt flies like a flying butterfly. But the cold expression on Bai Bingbing''s face is opposite to the publicity. In the face of Bai Bingbing''s indifference, the end of summer guessed why. Although she was very embarrassed, for the sake of Su Chen''s happy life, she insisted: "Mr. Bai, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you and Mr. Su. It''s just that he got hurt because he saved me, so I wanted to come and see him. " "So you''re here to show me off?" Think of yesterday Su Chen toward the end of summer, the tension in the eyes did not hide. Bai Bingbing felt that he had never felt that the end of summer was as eye-catching as this moment. "Well? No, Mr. Bai, you misunderstood me. I''m here to explain to you that although Mr. Su said he had someone he liked, I''ve never seen a woman come to him. You are the only woman I know who is closest to him! So... so don''t be hit and don''t like Su Chen any more. I can''t say the following words at the end of summer. Originally, it takes a lot of courage for women to pursue men. In particular, Bai Bingbing has been rejected, and the end of summer is not her friend. What position can I stand on to cheer for her? "Didn''t you call me back just now? Did you call me friendly? Why is it called President Su now? " Bai Bingbing put her hands around her chest and felt that she was deliberately provoked by the end of summer. "Well, whatever I call him, it doesn''t change the fact that he''s my brother." At the end of summer, although we can call Su Chen now, we can call him out. But being in front of others is another matter. "I don''t know who he likes, but in my opinion, Mr. Bai seems more suitable to be my sister-in-law. I just want to tell Mr. Bai not to give up. " At the end of summer, he scratched his head and spat out what he wanted to say. Bai Bingbing was stunned and then laughed. "He doesn''t like you." Bai Bingbing wants to tell the end of summer. But she knew that if she said that, Su Chen would never see her again. It''s all right. I''ll remind her. "As long as I want, there''s no man I can''t get close to. But so far, the only two men who refuse me are all because of you. One is mu Hanyu, the other is Su Chen. " Bai Bingbing finished and went away. only residual perfume in the air. At the end of summer, standing in the same place, I can''t figure out the words. I remember the first time I met Bai Bingbing three years ago when I went to the coffee shop with Su Chen. It is said that Mu Hanyu refuses Bai Bingbing''s advances because of himself. This is understandable at the end of summer. But Su Chen refuses her, what does it have to do with him? Bai Bingbing doesn''t care if he can understand at the end of summer. It was su Chen who approached Mu Hanyu. So he was rejected. Although Bai Bingbing had some accidents, he was not disappointed. Can su Chen is the man that lets oneself whole-heartedly entrust. But also because the end of the summer Bureau refused himself. Bai Bingbing can''t understand where she lost to that woman. ... "is Mr. Bai gone?" In the end of summer, I went back to the ward. See Su Chen already got up to sit on sofa. He is eating the food brought by the end of summer with chopsticks. He didn''t worry about what Bai Bingbing would say when he saw the end of summer. Because that woman always knows the right way. "Brother, do you really feel nothing about dialogue?" At the end of summer, sitting by Su Chen''s side, he was a little discouraged to see that he was calm and relaxed. "Don''t talk about her. The dishes you bought at whose house are delicious." Su Chen did not answer the question of the end of the summer, but also diverged from the topic. "I was going to bring you something delicious today, but it''s over. I''ll bring it to you next time. " At the end of the summer, when I think of Mu Hanyu throwing away his takeout, I''m very angry."Well, I''ll trouble Xia Xia." Su Chen mild a smile, as if didn''t hear the end of summer just didn''t finish words. At the end of summer, Su Chen seems to be in a good mood. "Brother, can I ask you what happened before you and Hanyu? Why are you two always so different? " Su Chen''s hand of clip dish one meal, then laughed: "how can summer summer ask so?"? Didn''t I say that before? Mr. Mu and I were in a competitive position because of our business. So there will inevitably be some contradictions. But later, Su and Marriott were more cooperative. I think all these problems will disappear. Why does Xia Xia feel like this? " Su Chen looks at the end of summer. At the end of summer, she stares at Su Chen''s face and does not let go of any expression on Su Chen''s face. But Su Chen is a face at a loss and calm by the end of summer. Then he raised his hand and gently touched his face: "how can you look at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? " At the end of summer, there was no trace of lying on Su Chen''s face, so he could only take back his eyes. She always can''t tell Su Chen, because Mu Hanyu still regards him as a mortal enemy now, she will ask so. Two people had lunch, late summer is ready to leave, met to see Su Chen Su Zhenxing. Su Chen is just about to change his dressing, and Su Zhenxing leaves at the end of summer. "Dad, do you know what happened between my brother and Hanyu? Is Hanyu always obedient to my brother? " After all, we are all family now. At the end of summer, I hope we can get along well. "Ah Chen told me. A few years ago, I was ready to return home for development. Ah Chen came back ahead of time to explore the market. May be in the business of other provinces with the Wanhao conflict. But it''s not a big project either. I know Han Yu. He shouldn''t hate until now. " Yesterday in the hospital, Mu Hanyu''s defensive attitude was also felt by Su Zhenxing. Like Su Chen, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He doesn''t understand why Mu Hanyu still has a grudge. "Nannan, dad knows that hanyu cares about you. But my father also hopes that there will be no estrangement between you and ah Chen brothers and sisters. " Su Chen can only attribute Mu Hanyu''s behavior to jealousy. Because Su Chen is an adopted son after all, it''s normal for him to think more. The end of the summer can only think so. I''ll go home early and have a frank talk with Mu Hanyu. If it''s really something else, solve all these problems. If it is only because of simple jealousy, the end of summer will give Mu Hanyu more sense of security in the future. Chapter 967 At the end of summer, I came home and waited until late at night. The two children went to sleep, but did not wait for mu Hanyu. I guessed that Mu Hanyu was hiding from himself because of today''s accident, and he didn''t wait any longer at the end of summer. Go straight to your room and go to bed. Song Xu, who works overtime with Mu Hanyu in the company, is full of tears. How long has the president not worked in the company? Usually occasionally there are urgent documents, which are processed at home and then sent to him. Why do you have to work overtime all of a sudden today? Today was the first anniversary of my relationship with my new girlfriend. When he went out in the morning, his girlfriend said that she would cook delicious food in the evening and wait for him to go back to celebrate. As a result, he is still trapped in the company. Looking up at the ten o''clock, song Xu seems to see his girlfriend away from him. If it is normal, song Xu may dare to ask Mu Hanyu for leave to go back to accompany his little girlfriend. Can Mu always come back to the company from noon today with a black face. The financial director''s statement has been approved and revised twice, and is still being revised. Because Mr. Mu has not been so angry for a long time, the financial director once suspected that he had offended the president. It''s just that I''m constantly looking for the wrong place. Listen to the following people, the financial director is still in the office to modify the statements. When Mu Hanyu is at such a low pressure, song Xu will not rush to give his head away. If Mu Hanyu is not happy, he will send himself to Africa. This girlfriend is really going to be yellow. Song Xu''s girlfriend ran to get married. He thought that Mr. Mu''s son would soon be able to make soy sauce. He was still alone. Song Xu said nothing can let the food to the mouth... Ah bah, my girlfriend ran away. Song Xu takes out his mobile phone and secretly sends a text message to his girlfriend. I said a lot of good words for fear that my girlfriend would be angry. All the files on the desktop in the president''s office have been processed by Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu rubbed his sour eyes and looked at the photos of late summer on the table. He picked it up and stroked the late summer face in the photo. He didn''t refuse to go home because he was angry with the end of summer. Today, he didn''t control his temper and nearly hurt the end of summer. Since his marriage, Mu Hanyu has never been so out of control. And he nearly hurt the end of summer just because he was angry. At the end of summer, he said he would talk about it after he calmed down. Mu Hanyu is afraid to hear the end of summer talking for Su Chen. He is afraid that he will be angry again. Because he can only let himself work overtime in the company. Looking at the cool dinner on the tea table, Mu Hanyu finally thinks of song Xu outside the door. "Song Xu, go back first today. Let the CFO go back. " Mu Hanyu''s voice came from the landplane like the sound of nature. Song Xu is about to kneel down for mu Hanyu. "Yes, Mr. mu. And you? " Song Xu can''t bear to jump in the mood, try to tone calm asked. At any time, we should not lose his identity as the first special aid. "You go first, I''ll go back later." Hearing what Mu Hanyu said, song Xu immediately packed up and went off work. When I leave, I don''t forget the financial director who is still revising the financial statements. Mu Hanyu got up and went to the French window behind him and lit a cigarette. The street outside the window is still full of traffic, and the smoke from the mouth blurs the prosperity in front of us. Mu Hanyu finished a cigarette and sat back at the table. "You move faster, I don''t want to wait any longer..." Mu Hanyu took out his mobile phone and immediately ordered as soon as he got through. Song Xu came to work the next day to find out that Mr. Mu didn''t go home last night. Only then did he realize that the reason why the president was in a bad mood might be that he thought he was angry with his wife. However, seeing the president''s look as usual today, song Xu doesn''t know whether he still needs to be the love advisor of general manager mu. In the morning of late summer, I opened my eyes and looked to my side. The bed was as flat as usual. I saw that no one had ever come back to sleep. I thought Mu Hanyu was going to the guest room to have a rest. Results at the end of summer, she went downstairs after washing and was told by Li''s mother that Mu Hanyu didn''t go home at all. Mu Hanyu hasn''t spent the night in the company for a long time. Before two people angry, late summer let him sleep in the guest room. Now it''s good that he won''t even go home. At the end of summer, after breakfast, the two children were in a bad mood. The sensible didn''t bother him. "It''s better never to come back. Who cares?" At the end of summer, when I saw the wedding photos on the wall, I said angrily. Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with Mu Hanyu, but because Mu Hanyu didn''t go home at night, he had a temper at the end of summer.Let Li Ma pack the breakfast for mu Hanyu, and go to the hospital to see Su Chen at the end of summer. After two meetings, Mu Hanyu was thinking about the studio at the end of summer. I went to the studio at the end of summer during my lunch break. As a result, she was told by Han Yingying that she didn''t come to the company today at the end of summer. Calling home, Li Ma said that she went out with food in the early morning at the end of summer. Li Ma thought that she went to the company to see Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. As a result, Mu Hanyu has not seen anyone up to now. "Young master, would you like me to call my little grandmother and ask?" It was not until the end of summer that she was taken hostage. Li Ma was worried about another accident in the end of summer. "No, I know where she is." Mu Hanyu finished and hung up. With Mu Hanyu''s hard voice, Li Ma couldn''t help worrying. Didn''t they make up two days ago? Why do you look angry again? Is it time for mu Hanyu and the end of summer? Because of the absence of late summer, Mu Hanyu directly handed over the cooperation to the following people. There is business to send home, Han Yingying silly will not pick up. "Shouldn''t the business sent by general manager Mu be directly handed over to the end of summer? Do you think it''s OK to go on like this? " I didn''t expect that Gu Zihang was the first one to realize that there was something wrong between mu Hanyu and late Xia. "Ouch, even if we don''t want to do Marriott''s business, we have to find someone to do it. Mr. Mu sent the money to the end of summer. It''s just the left hand over the right. It''s all in their Mu family''s pocket. It''s not us who broke our legs! You, don''t worry about it. If you really ask at the end of summer, I''ll tell her. " Han Yingying hands for a while, completely did not take Gu Zihang''s words to heart. Mu Hanyu left the company and drove directly to the hospital. Sure enough, I saw the car at the end of summer in the parking lot. Mu Hanyu looked at the direction of Su Chen''s ward, hesitated for a while, or drove directly away from the hospital. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in a good mood? " At the end of summer, although I came to the hospital early in the morning, I was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Now I''m staring out the window again. Su Chen probably guessed what happened at the end of summer. But seeing the loss at the end of summer, he still couldn''t bear it. At the end of summer, I look back from the window. The car driving past the hospital just now belongs to Mu Hanyu. He knows he''s coming to see Su Chen, and doesn''t he care? At the end of summer, immersed in his own mind, he didn''t hear Su Chen''s question at all. Chapter 968 So the two people had a cold war, and the people around them found that there was something wrong with them. Although Mu Hanyu did not stay at night, he also stayed in the guest room. This worries Li Ma a lot. Even Su Zhenxing advised the late summer, if Mu Hanyu really mind, the late summer will not come to the hospital to see Su Chen. Anyway, Su Chen''s injury is almost the same, and he can be discharged soon. At the end of summer, she just explains with a smile that she and Mu Hanyu are not angry about Su Chen. When you calm down at night, you will find it incredible at the end of summer. Clearly is a small dispute, she and Mu Hanyu how to develop into now. "Fate let us meet accident in troubled times..." this ring has been used for several years, but it still hasn''t been changed at the end of summer. "Hello..." late summer sounds lazy. "What? In the early morning, there was no spirit In contrast to the late summer, Gu Linbei''s vigorous voice came from the phone. "Why do you call me at this time?" At the end of summer, I just arrived at the company and was parking in the parking lot. "Lulu''s parents are going to discuss the wedding date with us tonight. I specially asked you and Mu Shao to have dinner together. Six o''clock tonight, Marriott Hotel. Don''t be late Gu Linbei finished and hung up without waiting for an answer at the end of summer. "AI..." at the end of summer, she was in a daze on the phone and asked her to go with Mu Hanyu. She hasn''t seen Mu Hanyu for five days. Even at home, two people''s working hours are deliberately staggered. Gu Linbei and Liu Lu got Liu Lu''s parents'' approval. Liu Lu''s parents specially asked them to invite their husband and wife. It''s not appropriate for them not to go, but let the end of summer contact Mu Hanyu, and she can''t save face. This cold war is meaningless. And it''s not the end of summer that''s wrong. At the end of summer, she feels that she takes the initiative to contact Mu Hanyu. It''s the same as admitting that she was wrong. At the end of summer, staring at the mobile phone, I was so tangled that I didn''t make up my mind to contact Mu Hanyu when I went into the office. Who can believe that Mingming is the closest two people, even nearly a week time did not contact. "Thanks to your uncle mu, our company is as busy as top recently." As soon as she enters the company at the end of summer, Han Yingying pours on her shoulder and hugs her. "... uncle mu?" At the end of summer, I know that the company has received a lot of business cooperation recently. I just didn''t think it had something to do with Mu Hanyu. "Yes, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you didn''t agree. These are olive branches thrown by your uncle Mu from Wanhao. Thanks to him, we don''t have to count sheep, chickens and stars in the office every day. " Since she went to university, Han Yingying has never been so free. Thanks to Mu Hanyu, she got busy again. She''s full of energy now. "When... Did he come to the company?" "It''s this Tuesday, the day you didn''t come to the company in the morning." Han Yingying thought for a moment and said. "Your uncle Mu is very nice. Now I finally find that finding uncle has the advantage of finding uncle. Such a man who silently pays for you is really fascinating. " Han Yingying finished, patting the shoulder of the end of summer to continue to go. At the end of summer, listening to Han Yingying''s words, my heart was slightly warm. After looking at the page where the mobile phone stayed, I turned and walked out of the office. "Well, did you mean to say that just now?" As soon as Han Yingying sat down, Gu Zihang came over. He didn''t see it at the end of summer, but he did. Han Yingying deliberately mentioned Mu Hanyu and said good things for him. Han Yingying shrugs and refuses to comment on Gu Zihang''s question. "At the end of the last few days, you can''t see it. Listen to my elder sister, the president of her family has always lost his temper in the company recently, and has changed back to the former dark president. Don''t guess, it must have something to do with the end of summer. So whether it''s for the end of the summer, or to save my elder sister in deep water, we have to find a way to make up with her uncle as soon as possible. Mu always looks like a piece of wood. It''s impossible for him to apologize to Mo mo. What''s more, when a woman bows her head, you men will not be able to resist. " Han Yingying holds her arm in her arms and looks very clear. Gu Zihang curled his lips. "People who have never talked about love even want to help their husband and wife give advice. I don''t know where you come from." "You''ll see. Tomorrow, we''ll make sure it''s fine. " Han Yingying, unwilling to show weakness, stares back. At the end of summer, I called Mu Hanyu on the company corridor.It was picked up almost the first time the phone rang. It''s as if the other person is always in front of the phone. "Hello..." Mu Hanyu''s voice was as usual. At the end of summer, however, my eyes were astringent and my throat was tight. "That... Lulu''s mother said to discuss Gu Linbei''s wedding date tonight. Let''s go over and have dinner together. " In fact, at the end of summer, what I want to ask is how mu Hanyu is these days. Did you have a good meal? Did you have a good rest? As a result, as soon as the words came out, they became awkward and business like. "Good." Mu Hanyu''s tone is more concise, can not hear any emotion. "Let''s get to the Marriott Hotel at six. Will you pick me up at five thirty?" "... good." "Then I''ll hang up." "Well." Hang up at the end of summer, the two ended an awkward conversation. What? She has already called him on her own initiative. Why does he still have this attitude. At the end of summer, she suddenly regretted that she let Mu Hanyu come to the company to pick her up. She''s driving her own car. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing for two people in the car. But let her call back, said to let Mu Hanyu don''t come to pick himself up. I can''t say it at the end of summer. The marketing director who is reporting the plan for the next quarter in Mu Hanyu''s office is a bit silly. Song Xugang just stood beside Mu Hanyu and saw that the caller ID on the screen was "wife". The president''s wife finally took the initiative to contact the president, and the two of them finally stopped fighting. Song Xu quietly winked at the director of marketing department and told him that he would pass the test safely this time. As a result, Mr. Mu answered the phone and said "hello" and "OK" "Um". So is the president making up with his wife or not? This is what the whole company is most concerned about now. As soon as the president and his wife make trouble, it''s the people below who suffer. "Go on." Mu Hanyu rubbed the temple and said coldly. "... ah? Oh, OK. Our profit percentage point in this quarter has increased... " Mu Hanyu didn''t hear a word from the director of marketing department. Mu Hanyu has already read the report he sent. Mu Hanyu thought that calling him at the end of summer was the last time he wanted to care about himself. It turns out it''s someone else''s business. Why don''t you ask at the end of summer why you haven''t seen yourself today. Is she already so weightless in her heart? The more Mu Hanyu thought about it, the tighter he frowned. The director of marketing department pays attention to the situation of Mu Hanyu while reporting. As the president''s brow gets tighter and tighter, the director of marketing department feels that his courage will be broken. "Chief... President?" After the report, Mu Hanyu still didn''t give a response, and the director of marketing department called nervously. "Well, just follow the report." Mu Hanyu closed the document in his hand and threw it on the table. "Oh, good. ... ah? What does Mr. Mu mean by "over?" The director of the marketing department answered in a daze, and then reacted that he actually passed. At the moment, Mu Hanyu finally gave the director of marketing a straight eye. "If you think there is something else that can be improved, you can go back and revise it and hand it in to me before work tomorrow." Mu Hanyu said and let people out directly. The director of marketing department was in tears with his plan. He has nothing to say! Just listen to the president and do things honestly? Now I have to work overtime to change the plan. Chapter 969 After Mu Hanyu and other marketing directors left, they asked song Xu to advance several meetings in the afternoon. Then he left the company at five o''clock. After seeing off Mu Hanyu, song Xu is finally relieved. I can get off work normally today. In recent days, I have been working overtime continuously, which has made my little girlfriend who is alone in the empty room very dissatisfied. Let''s invite a little girl to watch a movie tonight. It''s an apology. Song Xu immediately took out his mobile phone and ordered two tickets for the night show. Mu Hanyu drove directly to the office building where the studio was at the end of summer. "Here I am. Come down." "OK, I''ll be right down." Once upon a time, Mu Hanyu came upstairs to meet him. At the end of summer, he didn''t expect to wait downstairs this time. Take things, late summer with Han Yingying said hello, first left the company. "You see, I''ll say it''s easy for a woman to open her mouth and make up with her." Han YingYing and Gu Zi were in front of the French window and saw Mu Hanyu''s car at the end of summer. Gu Zihang has no choice but to smile. Love is really a troublesome thing. At the end of summer, I went to Mu Hanyu''s car, hesitated, opened the back door and sat in. Mu Hanyu looked at the co pilot beside him and started the car without saying anything. At the end of summer, no one knew what to say in the car. The atmosphere was eerie and awkward. Mu Hanyu looks at the end of summer through the rearview mirror. At the end of summer, he looked sideways out of the window. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mu Hanyu doesn''t think his face is very good at the end of summer. Is it because you are angry with yourself and don''t have a good rest. Mu Hanyu held the steering wheel tightly in his hands. All the way speechless, they soon arrived at the Marriott Hotel. When he got off the bus, Mu Hanyu noticed the dark blue in his eyes at the end of summer. After all, it''s the woman I love deeply. How can I be angry with the end of summer for a little thing? Mu Hanyu suddenly felt that he was not a man. He was just about to go to the end of summer and say sorry to her. As a result, Liu Lu and Gu Linbei came out of it. "You two are here, waiting for you. Come on in Liu Lu takes Gu Linbei to Mu Hanyu in the end of summer. Mu Hanyu took a look at the end of summer. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later on the way back. When I went to the private room, I found that they were both waiting for them at the end of summer. Liu Lu''s parents, Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing have arrived. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Gu Linbei would call Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing together. But yes, both Liu Lu and Gu Linbei are getting married. It''s time to tell Liu Lu''s parents about the family relationship. Look, Su Zhenxing has already had a drink with Liu Lu''s father, and Mrs. Gu also talks and laughs with Liu Lu''s mother. It seems that Liu Lu''s parents have been told all this. There''s no rejection, which is good. "Here comes the girl. Come and sit down. Brother, this is my daughter and Yurong, late summer. Also Lin Bei''s sister. You should have known each other. This is my son-in-law, Mu Hanyu. I also have a son, Su Chen. I didn''t come here today because I was injured. I''ll see you next time. " Su Zhenxing saw them enter at the end of summer and introduced several people to Liu Lu''s father. "I''ve met Mrs. mu. I heard Lulu say that when she worked at Marriott, Mrs. Mu took good care of her. Brother Su''s children are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. " Several children were praised, although they knew that each other was just polite. Su Zhenxing is still very happy. When they sat down one by one at the end of summer, Liu Lu was still next to the end of summer, took her arm and said, "the first time I met Xia Xia was because I called her car. She knew that one of my girls lived in such a biased place, so she said that I could call her as long as I was late from work in the future, and she would take me home. But at that time, she was still with her children. It was very hard. " Speaking of the past, Su Zhenxing and Mrs. Gu look at the end of summer with some guilt. The end of summer will be so hard, because of their own parents irresponsible. "Besides, Xia Xia didn''t call Mr. Mu that time. I''m afraid I really caught the driver of the black car. At that time, I thought that Xia Xia and Mr. Mu were a perfect match, not to mention that little nuomi called Mr. Mu''s father. At that time, I thought the world was too magical. But now it seems that everything is predestined fate, which has already been predestined Liu Luyue said that he was more excited and felt that the fate of Mu Hanyu and late Xia was really wonderful. "Well, don''t just talk about us. When is your wedding date? You can''t wait. "Liu Lu has been pregnant for more than three months now, and her abdomen is beginning to show. In another two months, the stomach will be completely hidden. "On the 18th of next month, my mother and aunt said it was a good day." Liu Lu glared at the end of summer, then said shyly. "In such a hurry, is there time?" At the end of summer, there are less than 20 days left. "No, I''ve already started to prepare. It''s all in time. " Gu Linbei has been secretly preparing for the wedding for a long time. Finally, when Liu Lu''s parents nodded, how could he not seize the time to get married. "What about the hotel? What about the wedding scene? " By the end of summer, it was clear that more was being considered. "Of course, Marriott is the hotel choice. Let''s try it today. Anyway, on that day, Mu Shao will help me get ready, isn''t it? Brother in law ~ " although Mu Hanyu married at the end of summer, Gu Linbei never called his brother-in-law. The sound of brother-in-law is just because he is in a good mood, deliberately move happy Mu Hanyu just. "Well." When Mu Hanyu heard Gu Linbei talking to him, he answered absently. His mind now is all about the end of summer. Hearing Liu Lu talking about the past, Mu Hanyu also remembers the meeting between the two. More think of the end of the summer for him to give birth to a small glutinous rice, alone with the children of those five years. A woman who has given so much to give birth to a child for him, how can he be so ruthless as to be angry with her. Mu Hanyu''s hand under the table gently grasps the hand of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he was stunned and looked at Mu Hanyu. Read the look and guilt in his eyes. At the end of summer, he only apologized to himself for the cold war these days. Mu Hanyu''s dark background is distressing in the end of summer. Knowing that Mu Hanyu can''t have a good rest without him, she still has a cold war with him for several days. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu smiles gently, and the two resolve the conflict that lasts for many days in silence. Mu Hanyu is usually such a perfunctory character. Gu Linbei didn''t notice the change between mu Hanyu and late Xia. He cleverly came to Liu Lu''s father and went to drink with his future father-in-law. Before a wedding, the meeting between the two families ended happily in a friendly atmosphere. At the end of summer, I drove home with Mu Hanyu who was slightly drunk. Li Ma saw that they finally went home together, and finally she was relieved. At the end of summer, I wanted Mu Hanyu to take a bath. As a result, as soon as he entered the room, he was picked up by Mu Hanyu and put on the bed. Two people to each other''s missing as if the fire general instantaneous ignites. After a long time, the clouds and rain stopped. They hugged each other and fell asleep for the first time in these days Chapter 970 Maybe they all feel that the cold war these days is unreasonable. At the end of summer and Mu Hanyu wake up, they don''t mention these things. Small glutinous rice and small Qi Chen sit in front of the dining table, see the end of summer and Mu Hanyu come out from the bedroom together. I know Daddy and Mommy are finally reconciled. "Mommy, hold ~" xiaoqichen climbed down the chair. Run past, hold the thigh of the end of summer, black eyes are even more dazzling than the rising sun. At the end of the summer, I held xiaoqichen in my arms and loved her. How could she be so lovely. Mu Hanyu went to the table and rubbed his head. Small glutinous rice dislike to avoid, for fear of confusing Li Magang to his braid. "Mommy''s not angry?" Little glutinous rice protects his head and looks at daddy. Mu Hanyu picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the emotion between them also affects the children. Looking at the greasy little Qichen in his arms at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t speak. "Daddy can''t make Mommy angry any more. Mommy is a girl. Do you want her to know?" Small glutinous rice inserted waist, small adults generally said. At the end of the summer, holding xiaoqichen to the dining table, I just heard xiaonuomi''s words. Even Xiao Qichen said in his arms at the end of the summer, "Daddy is so angry and bad ~" at the end of the summer, he looked at Mu Hanyu in high spirits, looking very proud. Mu Hanyu had no choice but to smile, "OK, daddy will promise not to make Mommy angry in the future, OK?" My life is planted in their mother and son''s three hands. "Daddy, that''s good." Little glutinous rice printed a sweet kiss on Mu Hanyu''s face as a reward. Two people accompanied the children to have breakfast, and together with the small glutinous rice sent to the interest class. "I''ll just drive myself to the company. You don''t have to go out of your way to see me off. " It''s closer to Marriott from Mu''s manor, but it''s far away from the studio at the end of summer. However, Mu Hanyu insisted on sending everything to the company at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu couldn''t be defeated, so it was up to him. "Well, here I am. You go to the company quickly. It''s late... " when the car heard the studio downstairs in the end of summer, it turned to the car and said. But found Mu Hanyu followed down. At the end of summer, he looks at Mu Hanyu in doubt. Mu Hanyu went to the end of summer, leaned on the car and pointed to his face. It turned out to be a kiss goodbye, and my face turned red at the end of summer. "I''m old, are you ashamed?" At the end of the summer, there was a curse. Then look left and right, for fear of being seen by Han Yingying, they look back to make fun of themselves. "Do you think I''m old?" Mu Hanyu''s tone is slightly picking, and his narrow eyes show dangerous light. I remember last time, because Han Yingying said "Uncle Mu", I almost didn''t get out of bed the next day. At the end of summer, he was very aware of the current affairs. Mu Hanyu just looked at the end of summer. He meant that he would not leave if he didn''t kiss him at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, he got up on tiptoe and pecked quickly on Mu Hanyu''s face. Just about to step back, he was stopped by Mu Hanyu and gave him a kiss. It was not until the end of summer when the oxygen in his chest was almost exhausted that Mu Hanyu released him. At the end of summer, her face was red enough to bleed. She buried her head in front of her chest like an ostrich. Mu Hanyu saw the shy appearance of late summer and was in a good mood: "I''ll pick you up after work." "Well." The voice of the end of summer is like a mosquito humming. After getting down, it runs quickly towards the office building. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu laughed happily. When song Xu saw the president of his family walk into the office with a smile on his face. He knew that their company''s winter was finally over. Song Xu quickly sent the good news to the company''s senior executives. People are happy to hear about it, but they can be relieved at last. At the end of summer, I ran all the way into the elevator and stood outside the studio to take a deep breath. Take out the mobile phone as a mirror to see, make sure the face is not so red, just look as usual into the office. "Good morning ~" at the end of summer, I said hello to everyone in the office. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. The whole company except you are all single dogs. Are you jealous of us when you play kissing downstairs? " Han Yingying lies on her desk and her voice floats over. At the end of summer, when she heard Han Yingying''s words, she faltered and nearly fell. I didn''t expect to let this guy see it. I knew that she would make fun of it. Although the heart has been shamed to death, the end of summer still did not show timidity. "Envy you to find a boyfriend. The second miss of the Han family is worried about not having a suitor. I think you are just making sarcastic remarks here. "When passing by Han Yingying at the end of summer, she patted her head gently. Han Yingying listened to the words of the end of summer, rarely did not quarrel with her. She deeply looked at the corner of Jiang Jindong, her pursuers are many, but why not that person. He has been single, he really does not understand why? At the end of summer, Han Yingying''s voice disappeared and she turned to look. See Han Yingying affectionate and helpless eyes. The end of summer shakes his head, silent sigh. ... she said that she wanted to work as a studio, but now she has put all her work on Han YingYing and them. Su Chen''s injury is getting better, and her cold war with Mu Hanyu is over. At the end of summer, I''m sorry to exploit Han YingYing and others. I''m ready to devote myself to my work. Marriott''s investigation is not over, and it is still restricted from leaving City B at the end of summer. But she doesn''t need to leave at present, and she doesn''t care very much. Moreover, Mu Hanyu said that the investigation is drawing to an end and should be over soon. At the end of the summer, I contacted several companies that had cooperation intention with their studio. Those companies have been investigating for so long, and Marriott has not been found out any problems. One after another, they relaxed and expressed their willingness to continue cooperation. However, they didn''t sign a contract with the end of the summer immediately. They just stopped during the negotiation. "What do you think we should do? So as to give these enterprises a reassurance, and let them rest assured and boldly put the list to us? " Asked late summer at the meeting. "Again, our studio only operates one app now. In the final analysis, we still want to build momentum for this platform. Let the partners see greater benefits. " As usual, Jiang Jindong pointed to the key. All the people began to think because of Jiang Jindong''s words. Last time, because of the live broadcast of late summer and Gu Linbei, and the local tyrant behavior of Mu Hanyu, they made a lot of momentum for their company. Although later by Marriott implicated, but the heat is still not reduced. It''s just that they need a hot spot now. "That... Gu Linbei will get married next month, or shall we live on the platform?" At the end of summer, she hesitated to open her mouth. It was not that she had to sell her brother, but that he was so hot that he didn''t rub white. "Is Gu Shuai getting married?" Han YingYing and Gu Zihang are very surprised. But Gu Linbei''s wedding date was only set yesterday, and Han Yingying''s family didn''t receive the invitation, which is normal. As for Gu family, it is estimated that neither Mrs. Gu nor Gu Linbei will send them an invitation. But it doesn''t delay the hot spots in late summer. Yesterday, they had discussed with each other during the meal, and there was no media reception at the scene. If their platform can be used as the only live media, then the popularity can be imagined. So the proposal was passed by the group without any doubt Chapter 971 In the evening, Mu Hanyu came to pick up late summer. "Oh, oh, I''ve got to get in love. Otherwise, one day you have to be sour into a lemon ~ " even Gu Zihang played a joke about the end of summer. At the end of summer, he glared at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu was staring at the end of summer. "Why don''t you go yet?" At the end of the summer, I tied my seat belt and found that Mu Hanyu was staring at me all the time. "Why did you stare at me just now?" Mu Hanyu asked the end of Xia very seriously. It is rare for mu Hanyu to be so upright, but he never hoped that Mu Hanyu would not be so upright at the end of summer. She had to say depressed today, Han Yingying they tease her. "What''s the point? They''re a group of single dogs. They don''t know the fun of love." It turned out that because of this little thing, Mu Hanyu finally let go. "We are both old husbands and wives. What kind of love ~" at the end of summer, we cover our faces and roar. Our children are all running away. It''s too shameful to learn how to fall in love with young people. "I don''t think I''m old. I still think I''m young. Don''t you think so? " Mu Hanyu''s evil eyes stare at the end of summer and says evil. "Shameless!" At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu was quenched and ignored. At the end of the summer, he admitted that he had never won. ... at night, Bai Bingbing came to the hospital with his own soup. "Don''t the doctors say you''re getting better? Why do you look so ugly? " Bai Bingbing puts down the heat preservation barrel to see Su Chen''s look is very bad. From that day Su Chen said in front of the end of summer that he would not let Bai Bingbing come to the hospital. Bai Bingbing never came to the hospital during the day. Only in every night will come to Su Chen soup. Bai Bingbing knows that Su Chen doesn''t want to disturb his chance to get along with the end of summer. Su Chen hears Bai Bingbing''s inquiry, and his face is gloomy and his mouth is tight. In the past, although he liked the end of summer, he had never been close to him. Su Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong. But at the end of summer, I came to the hospital every day to see him and talk with him. And then suddenly he didn''t come. It''s like a man walking in the desert suddenly sees the water. But it happened that when he only drank a mouthful of water, the water disappeared. It''s more cruel than he never drank water. Of course, he won''t say these words to Bai Bingbing. But the one who knows Su Chen best is Bai Bingbing. Bai Bingbing knows all Su Chen. Including him on the dark side. So he knows why Su Chen is in a bad mood at the moment. "Ah Chen, don''t forget you and your hatred. The end of summer affects you too much. You never affected your actions because of anything before... " Bai Bingbing looks at Su Chen anxiously, and she can''t let their painstaking efforts of running such a long time be destroyed. "Bingbing, I warn you for the last time. Don''t move, late summer. " Su Chen''s eyes seem to stare at Bai Bingbing like wild animals, and the tone is so cold that people instantly condense into ice. Bai Bingbing also felt that his blood was frozen. She looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Ah Chen, what about your Su family''s hatred? Don''t you want revenge? So what are we trying to do for so many years? Chen, you can''t... Bai Bingbing finds it more and more difficult to control her emotions. She always thought that she was the one who could heal Su Chen. After so many years of hard work, she still didn''t enter his heart. Now Su Chen for the end of summer, even years of hatred are ignored. "Don''t say any more, I have my own discretion!" Su Chen shouts at Bai Bingbing in a deep voice. "But ah Chen... Ah!" Bai Bingbing didn''t finish his words. He just felt a whirl in front of him, and then he was overwhelmed by Su Chen. "Ah Chen, your injury..." Bai Bingbing is more concerned about Su Chen''s injury than herself at the moment. Su Chen looks at such white ice ice, a burst of annoyance. Pull off Bai Bingbing''s coat and bend over. Although she knows that Su Chen doesn''t love herself, Bai Bingbing tries to open her body to satisfy Su Chen. The head nurse on patrol heard the movement coming from the ward, blushing and shaking her head. The little nurses under the head nurse''s hand are treated as their own children. In order to let them have a good rest, the head nurse usually works the night shift most. She knows who is in the ward and who comes to see Su Chen every night. Although Su Chen''s injury has been almost good, but now it''s still too messy. Today''s young people, ah... The silent emotion of the head nurse when he walked through the ward.Everything slowly subsided, the moon outside the window has been shy to hide behind the clouds. "Ah Chen, I won''t leave tonight, OK?" White ice ice saw an eye time, lean on Su Chen''s chest to ask a way. "No, you''ll be back in a minute. Xia Xia comes early every morning. " Su Chen''s tone is as cool as his eyes, completely unlike having just experienced a love affair. Bai Bingbing dropped her eyes. As expected, her extreme happiness made her forget what kind of a man she was. Nothing can make him lose his cool except at the end of summer. "At the end of summer, he and Mu Hanyu have made up. You know she won''t come back to the hospital... Ah Chen, you should be sober. " If we say that the people who pay most attention to the late summer and Mu Hanyu now, I''m afraid there are no others except Bai Bingbing and Su Chen. They all know that Mu Hanyu didn''t come to the hospital during the day at the end of summer. Moreover, Su Chen''s injury is getting better, and he won''t come back to the hospital in the end of summer. But Su Chen still says such words, don''t know is for deceiving Bai Bingbing or deceiving oneself. Feeling Bai Bingbing''s loss, Su Chen sighed and mentioned again: "Bingbing, our relationship itself is wrong. If you like, I can arrange for you to go abroad now. At that time, you can start your life again, you... maybe it''s because of your feelings towards the end of summer, and Su Chen also realizes his debt to Bai Bingbing these years. Giving her a large amount of property and then letting her free is Su Chen''s best compensation for Bai Bingbing. "Enough, Chen. I''ll be back in a moment." What Bai Bingbing can''t hear most is that Su Chen lets himself leave him. I know this man has no self in his heart. It would be cruel to be deprived of the right to be around him. Bai Bingbing tries to ignore Su Chen''s words just now. She gets out of bed in a quilt. The moonlight outside the window shone on her white back. Su Chen looked at such a beautiful scene, but not a little earlier than the feeling of heart. Bai Bingbing picked up the messy clothes on the ground one by one. After wearing neatly, I still don''t forget to fold Su Chen''s clothes and put them on his pillow. Su Chen now quietly closed his eyes. Bai Bingbing clearly knows that Su Chen is not asleep at the moment. But she still did not say a word, just a kiss on his forehead, and then turned away. After Bai Bingbing leaves, Su Chen opens his eyes and looks at the clothes folded neatly by his pillow. The waves in his eyes are unpredictable. Chapter 972 Later days, as Bai Bingbing said, he never came to the hospital at the end of summer. Although he called Su Chen several times, he didn''t appear before she was discharged from hospital. It''s not mu Hanyu who doesn''t come to the hospital at the end of summer. But recently, she was very busy with the wedding of Gu Linbei and Liu Lu and the studio. Because at the end of summer, he told Gu Linbei that he would live broadcast Gu Linbei''s wedding on the platform of their studio. Gu Linbei simply handed over the arrangement of the wedding scene to the late summer. There''s no way. If you want to broadcast someone''s wedding live, you have to ask for their consent. So at the end of the summer, I couldn''t feel Gu Linbei''s request at all. The wedding site can be handed over to the celebration company at the end of summer, but the style of the site layout should always respect Liu Lu''s preference at the end of summer. After all, Liu Lu is the main character. At the end of summer, the theme of the wedding was just determined, and Lula Liu went to buy the wedding dress to try on the dress. "Didn''t Gu Linbei ask the European designer to make a wedding dress for you? Why do you want to buy a wedding dress? " At the end of summer, she is as busy as a top, but Liu Lu is one of her best friends. Liu Lu asked her to help. No matter how busy she was, she had to find time at the end of summer. "Gu Linbei and I will have a make-up wedding in my hometown, which my mother has to ask. You know, my family is very backward. It''s not a waste to wear such a high-grade wedding dress. Just buy a proper wedding dress. If there is anything else I need to prepare, you must think about it for me. I''m afraid I''ll forget it. " Liu Lu chooses the wedding dress in front of her while reading what she has prepared with the end of summer. After shopping with Liu Lu, Han Yingying urges her back to the company before she can catch her breath at the end of summer. No way, since only one media on their platform can broadcast Gu Linbei''s wedding live, the early publicity must be done in place. At the end of summer, Han YingYing and each of them worked out a publicity plan for three nights. I''ve made an appointment for a meeting in the afternoon. "Lulu, I have something to do with my company, so I''ll go back first." At the end of summer, Liu Lugang and I returned to Gu Linbei''s apartment. Now we have to put the things in our hands in the porch. Turn around and get ready to leave. "Ah, Xia Xia, at least eat before you go ~" Liu Lu shouts tightly and slowly, but does not stop people. Mrs. Gu was in the kitchen, looking a little disappointed when she saw that she had made a table of late summer dishes. Liu Lu changed her shoes and came to the kitchen. She also saw Mrs. Gu''s preparation. "Wow, auntie, you made so many delicious food! At the end of summer, I was too busy to enjoy myself. I just ate her share. " Liu Lu saw the loss between Mrs. Gu''s eyebrows and said excitedly. "Good. If you eat more, it''s not enough for your aunt to cook for you. " Mrs. Gu swept away the haze on her face and said to Liu Lu with a smile on her face. Such a kind child, I almost forced her to leave Gu Linbei. Also, what''s wrong with a bad child who can be good friends with the end of summer? Mrs. Gu is glad that she has done a lot of wrong things. Fortunately, these children didn''t miss it. ... "come on, do you have anything to eat! I''m starving. " At the end of summer, I rushed back to the studio, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and then began to look for food everywhere. Han Yingying gave her lunch ball to the end of summer. At the end of summer, two of three were finished. "Wow, you are so hungry at the end of summer Han Yingying was surprised at the speed of eating at the end of summer. "It''s not you who urge me to come back. I don''t care to eat!" At the end of summer, she swallowed the last bite in her mouth and gave Han Yingying a white look. "It''s not you who said that you should work hard and leave all the work to you. Now you blame me. " Han Yingying murmured, but still considerate to the end of summer handed a cup of warm water. "Thank you..." at the end of summer, I drank two mouthfuls of warm water and felt much more comfortable. "I''m ready. Shall we start now?" At the end of the summer, Yang Yang''s plan was carried out. Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong pick up their own plan, follow the late summer and Han Yingying into the next conference room. Han Yingying''s plan is very suitable for the early stage of marketing, the early work was handed over to Han Yingying at the end of summer. As for the live broadcast, we should not only broadcast the live situation, but also have someone to explain it. There must be no time at the end of summer. She is not only Gu Linbei''s sister, but also Marriott''s president''s wife. Of course, there must be no way to sit in front of the camera as an anchor. "Why don''t you come, Yingying?" Ask Han Yingying at the end of summer. Although she felt that Han Yingying was also responsible for the early work, the live broadcast of the day also depended on Han Yingying, which meant some exploitation.But there''s no way. "I can''t do it. Don''t look at me dancing below. If it''s in front of the camera, I''m afraid I can''t even speak. I can''t, I can''t ~ " Han Yingying waved her hand and shook her head crazily. She couldn''t do it. At the end of Xia Dynasty, he looked at Jiang Jindong and thought of his personality. Before Jiang Jindong refused, he directly passed her in his heart. But before she could look away, Jiang Jindong said, "I won''t attend the wedding that day. I can''t do it." Well, I don''t even have to try. At the end of summer, Han YingYing and Jiang Jindong focused on Gu Zihang. "Don''t look at me, you guys. I''m sure I can''t!" Gu Zihang has a feeling of waiting to kill a lamb. He hugged himself, a look of you don''t come over. At the end of summer, Han YingYing and Gu Zihang look at each other and clap their palms firmly. "Dear Mr. Gu Zihang, the burden of revolution can only be handed over to you. The organization trusts you and believes that you will be able to complete the task! " At the end of summer, instead of giving Gu Zihang the chance to refuse, he filled in Gu Zihang''s name directly in the anchor column. "Aye, aye. I''ll go if you ask me to. I haven''t received any invitation from my family up to now. I''m not a popular guest. " Gu Zihang curled his lips and said childishly. Once upon a time, after saying that Gu Linbei was going to get married at the end of summer, he had been waiting for Gu Linbei''s wedding invitation. He always thought that taking care of the family was taking care of the family, he was his. Even if my cousin doesn''t want to see someone who cares for his family, he should send him a separate invitation. But now he didn''t say the invitation, not even a message from Gu Linbei. His little heart was greatly hurt. "Oh, how can you be such a tough old man? You can''t make it out of your face if you want to broadcast it straight! Well, well... " Han Yingying rubbed Gu Zihang''s head and said in a childish tone. Gu Zihang slapped Han Yingying''s hand and said, "why don''t you persuade Jiang Jindong when he says he can''t go! I said, "if I don''t go, I won''t go. Whoever loves to go will go." Gu Zihang picked up his plan and went out of the meeting room in a rage. Han Yingying rubs the back of her red hand and looks at the end of summer. This guy is crazy. At the end of the summer, thinking of what Gu Zihang said just now, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Linbei... at the end of the summe Chapter 973 "Brother Lin, don''t worry! I must have been there early that day. Well, well, first of all ~ " at the end of summer, they walked out of the conference room with Han YingYing and saw that Gu Zihang had changed his depression. Happily hung up the phone. "Now that''s up to you, isn''t it?" Looking at Gu Zihang in the end of summer. Gu Zihang stuck his neck and touched his nose awkwardly. "Since you really can''t find the right person, I''ll try my best to cope." With that, Gu Zihang turns around and takes the lead to return to the office. Two girls in the office roared wildly: "I can! General manager Gu, it''s Gu Shuai''s wedding. If you don''t want to go, we can. " Of course, they just think in their heart that Gu Shuai''s wedding, which is their unknown little people can go in. "Mo Mo, did you ask Gu Shuai to call him? If you let him know that Gu Shuai didn''t sincerely invite him, Gu Zihang will be disappointed again. " We all know that Gu Zihang has an inexplicable worship of Gu Linbei. Just see how disappointed he was that he was not invited to Gu Linbei''s wedding. Although he can go to the wedding now, let him know that it''s the end of summer that gives him the chance. I''m afraid he will be even more disappointed. "Yingying, don''t worry. Lin Bei has told me that he won''t invite people who care for his family, but Gu Zihang is on his guest list. It''s just that he has been so busy in recent days that he has always forgotten to tell Gu Zihang. I just heard Gu Zihang say that he didn''t receive the invitation. Just now I just reminded Gu Linbei. " Han Yingying was relieved when she heard that from the end of summer. She was really afraid that Gu Zihang''s glass heart couldn''t stand it. ... Gu Linbei''s wedding is getting closer and closer, and he is even more busy in the end of summer. At the end of the summer, I just went to the Marriott Hotel and confirmed the venue with the celebration company and the hotel. At the end of summer, I went to Mu Hanyu''s office to have lunch with him. Just walked into Marriott, I found that the employees in the company warmly greet themselves. Nodding and smiling all the way to the end of summer, but I was baffled. "Manager Han ~" at the end of summer, he walked all the way to the elevator and met Han Jingjing who had just come down from the upstairs. "Is there any smile activity in our company recently? Why do they laugh so much when they see me? It''s making me feel terrible. " At the end of summer, he covered his mouth with one hand and asked Han Jingjing quietly. Since she became a classmate with Han Yingying at the end of summer, Han Jingjing heard Han Yingying mention most at home, except Jiang Jindong. Enthusiasm, simplicity, hard work, conscientiousness. This is the same as the end of summer I saw at the beginning. Only after listening to Gu Xiaoxiao''s misleading, did he misunderstand the end of Xia. At the end of summer, Han Jingjing''s attitude towards her is much better. Hear the end of summer to ask oneself like this, Han Jingjing smile for a while, just say to the end of summer: "a while ago you and Mu always make a quarrel?" "You heard what Yingying told you." At the end of summer, she laughs awkwardly and scolds Han Yingying in her heart. She is really shameful and lost to her former boss. "It''s not Yingying. It''s estimated that the whole company doesn''t know. A while ago, Mu always made us suffer a lot. Thanks to you two making up, otherwise I think several managers will want to resign. " Han Jingjing said half jokingly. Mu Hanyu''s anger also spread to her. A case she was in charge of herself was beaten back two times a while ago and asked her to redo it. Later, I do not know how the rain cleared up, Han Jingjing tried to put the first plan up. Sure enough, it passed. So Han Jingjing knows the truth just like song Xu. Sure enough, if you want to have a good life, the husband and wife of the president should be close first. Slowly, people in the company have found out the law. When the president is in a bad mood, he is probably angry with his wife. When he is in a good mood, he is probably reconciled with his wife. So at the end of summer, when I come to find Mr. Mu today, Mr. Mu''s mood will be better all day. That means they can spend the rest of the day happily again. So when they see the end of summer, they are not enthusiastic. At the end of summer, she was surprised to close her mouth. She didn''t expect that she was just coming to Mu Hanyu for a meal, which would cause such a big butterfly effect. "Go up quickly. I''ll go first When the elevator reaches the first floor again, Han Jingjing claps the shoulder of the end of summer and watches her get on the elevator. At the end of summer, all the way to the 23rd floor, only song Xu himself sat at the door of Mu Hanyu''s office. According to Mu Hanyu, it seems that Qiaoman has gone on maternity leave."Here you are, ma''am. Mr. Mu is in a meeting. Please go ahead and sit in the office for a while Looking at Song Xu''s enthusiastic appearance like a erha, I think of what Han Jingjing said just now. It seems that Mu Hanyu is in a bad mood. Song Xu is one of them. "Assistant song, it was really hard for you some time ago." The end of summer said sincerely. Mu Hanyu is really a child. He is in a bad mood. How can he upset the people in the company. Song Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words at the end of summer. First, he nodded honestly, then quickly shook his head: "it''s not hard. That''s what I should do. " At the end of summer, song Xu pats his chest and says something against his will. He is kind-hearted and doesn''t expose him. "Assistant song has been with her for a long time. When there is good news, please let me know. " At the end of summer, he said to song Xu with a smile before he walked into the office. Mention little girl friend, song Xu rare face appeared a blush, he scratched his head, simple and honest appearance said: "madam, don''t worry, at that time also please you and the president will appreciate." At the end of summer, I should go into the office. Mu Hanyu''s office is still like that for so many years. At the end of summer, he sat on the sofa quietly waiting for mu Hanyu to finish his work. She remembered that she first came into Mu Hanyu''s office because she knocked over the coffee when she came to deliver it. Then he was forced to become Mu Hanyu''s driver and suffered from oppression. Now recall these, late summer mouth with a smile, eyes are sweet. A ring broke the memory of the end of summer. At the end of summer, he took out his mobile phone. Recently, as long as she saw that the caller was Gu Linbei, she had a headache. "Hello ~" at the end of summer, I picked up the phone with low interest. "Elder sister, have you checked with the celebration company about the venue?" "OK... " what about hotels? " "All right... " have you arranged the seats for the guests? " "Don''t worry. I''ve already told you." "That... " I said Gu Linbei! Whether you marry or I marry, whether you marry or I marry! Don''t you have the time to call me and contact me yourself? " At the end of summer, Gu Linbei was annoyed and broke out completely. Chapter 974 "It''s not because I have no experience. I don''t have so many capable people like Mu Shao. You are my only sister, so I have to exploit you ~ " Gu Linbei said pitifully when he heard that he was angry at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he lost his temper. "All right, all right. Why don''t you give me some soul soup here? I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " "Ah, don''t hang up. There''s something else to do." At the end of summer, when he broke his shoulders, he knew that Gu Linbei''s call was not good. "The team has been arranged for me. You can check with the team leader about the specific route. I''ll send the leader''s call to your mobile phone later. " Gu Linbei impolitely explained the end of summer. "You left all your work to me. What are you doing?" Gu Linbei threw so many trivial things to himself. At the end of summer, he didn''t understand what he was doing. "Of course, it''s my lovely Lulu baby ~" Gu Linbei''s cynical tone suddenly made the end of summer angry. "Gu Linbei!" At the end of summer, he roared. Before he finished, his mobile phone was robbed by Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu has been in for a while. He has heard Gu Linbei squeezing his wife. "Gu Linbei, if you annoy me with these messy things again, I will let you have no bride on the wedding day..." Mu Hanyu''s voice is steady and low, but it is more deterrent than the angry voice of late summer. I don''t know what Gu Linbei said. Anyway, when Mu Hanyu returned his mobile phone to the end of summer, the phone had been hung up. In the end of summer, he is a typical bully! "Finished? Shall we have dinner? " At the end of summer, he put his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu nodded. At the door just now, he heard song Xu say something about the late summer. When I came in, I saw that I was on the phone at the end of summer. At the end of summer recently, I have to work overtime sometimes, even later than Mu Hanyu. Now I hear Gu Linbei call the end of Xia. It''s no wonder that even the good tempered late summer is going to be angry. Mu Hanyu put down his papers and prepared to go out to dinner with the end of summer. At the end of summer, the cell phone in my pocket rang again. Mu Hanyu frowned. At the end of summer, he thought it was Gu Linbei. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was su Chen. I haven''t seen Su Chen for more than a week at the end of summer. "What''s the matter, brother?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu stepped into the elevator with one foot back. Originally relaxed look also instant dark sink down. Song Xu, who had been following Mu Hanyu and was also going to have dinner, saw that Mu Hanyu quietly returned to the work station. The general manager Mu''s face is not good. He''d better take refuge first. "What?! OK, I''ll be there now. " Hear the end of summer in the telephone say immediately want to find Su Chen, Mu Hanyu''s face is more ugly. Su Chen is really haunted. It seems that he has to speed up. "Honey, little glutinous rice sprained her foot. Let''s get there in a hurry. " At the end of summer, he hung up and said to Mu Hanyu anxiously. Seeing the appearance of late summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t dare to delay. He took the hand of late summer and went into the elevator. "Well, how can I get hurt?" In fact, what Mu Hanyu wants to ask is how Su Chen happened to be injured by small glutinous rice. Does Su Chen have anything to do with the injury of xiaonuomi. If Su Chen dares to attack his daughter, Mu Hanyu guarantees that he will die. At the end of summer, he was worried about the injury of xiaonuomi, but didn''t notice the ups and downs of Mu Hanyu''s mood. "It''s the conflict between the students in the interest class. The classmate pushed the small glutinous rice, the result foot sprained. As soon as Su Chen passed by, he saw the teacher of the interest class taking the little glutinous rice to the ambulance. He went with him At the end of the summer, Su Chen tells Mu Hanyu what she said on the phone. Mu Hanyu drives with a cold face. There is no problem in Su Chen''s words, but he will let the people below investigate. Mu Hanyu''s speed is very fast, arrived at the hospital that Su Chen said. Xiaonuomi''s feet are not serious. They have been bandaged. Today, she attended an interest class in oil painting. Because she fell on the ground, little nuomi''s body was covered with mottled traces of oil paint. In particular, the traces of a large piece of red paint on the forehead and chest scared the end of summer. She held the small glutinous rice to examine carefully, determined that only the foot sprain just let go. "That... Mr. and Mrs. mu. I''m really sorry. The children were practicing painting, but I didn''t pay attention to them one by one, so the two children had a dispute, which made the daughter hurt her foot... "Although Mu Hanyu''s aura is relatively strong, as their oil painting teacher, he can only harden his head and apologize. They are an advanced painting interest class. All the children in the class are rich or expensive. Some of them really like painting to learn, and some of them are just like the boy who quarreled with xiaonuomi today. They just wanted to find a collective environment for him because they were afraid that he would be bored. At ordinary times, they all take care of them carefully. As long as these children don''t hurt themselves and study hard, they will turn a blind eye. But I didn''t expect that today the two children actually started to fight, and also hurt the children of Mu Hanyu''s family. When little glutinous rice came to the interest class, their headmaster specially mentioned them. No matter which office the little glutinous rice is assigned to, the teachers in this class should take good care of the little glutinous rice. Everyone is praying that such an ancestor will not be assigned to his own class. As a result, when xiaonuomi was assigned to his class, he was comforted by his colleagues for a long time. Fortunately, xiaonuomi really likes painting and doesn''t have the bad habits of his second generation ancestors. I respect him as a teacher. This made him feel better and relieved. Just didn''t expect, he didn''t put this heart in his stomach, two days later, there was such a big thing. In case Mu Hanyu really investigates the joint and several liability. I''m afraid he can''t stay in B city. Besides, xiaonuomi is one of the few students that makes him proud. So at any point, he should stand up and admit his mistake. Mu Hanyu had a cold face and still didn''t speak. At the end of summer, although the teacher was not held responsible, he was ignored. She looked down at the little glutinous rice in her arms, "glutinous rice, you say, what''s the matter with your classmates?" At the end of summer, I knew my daughter. Although she was naughty, she was not a child who would fight with children casually. "Mommy, it''s not my fault. Today, the teacher asked me to draw a picture about my family. I drew four of us. Gu Zirui was sitting next to me. When I saw my painting, I began to speak ill of Mommy. As soon as I got angry, I left the oil paint on him, and as a result, he ran over and pushed me... " xiaonuomi''s voice became lower and lower. Although she started it first, who let Gu Zirui speak ill of Mommy first. Such a bad boy should be beaten. Chapter 975 At the end of summer, I knew that my daughter did things for a reason. She got up and asked the oil painting teacher, "where''s the hurting child?" "Here it is. I''ve got his parents contacted. I''ll be back in a minute Su Chen has been standing in the corner, at the beginning of the end of summer did not pay attention. Now I saw a chubby little boy who looked about the same size as little nuomi standing beside him. The expression on the little boy''s face was very angry. He didn''t look convinced. But because of the adults around, they dare not speak and dare not run away. It seems that he will not be held responsible at the end of summer. The teacher gave a long sigh of relief. At the end of summer, I heard that the parents of the children were coming soon, and I didn''t say anything more. Just holding small glutinous rice to accompany her to sit on the hospital bed and wait. "How''s it going? Does the foot still hurt? " In the end of summer, he asked little nuomi in a low voice. Little glutinous rice shakes his head and smiles at the end of summer. "It doesn''t hurt at all. Mommy, thanks to Uncle Su Chen, I can be sent to the hospital so soon. Uncle Su Chen just ran into the hospital with me in his arms. He was gentle and handsome, just like a prince. " Little glutinous rice praises Su Chen without stint. "Well, thank you very much later, uncle, do you know?" At the end of summer, I feel the head of little glutinous rice with a smile. "Also, Mommy, uncle Su Chen asked the teacher to bring Gu Zirui. Uncle Su Chen also informed the school to call his parents. " Because Su Chen just handsome performance, small glutinous rice now think Su Chen do everything so handsome. Little glutinous rice children temper, late summer did not care. However, Mu Hanyu''s face was dark and could drip ink. How come even my daughter likes Su Chen so much now? This guy is really an eyesore. The oil painting teacher peeked at Mu Hanyu''s face. I just think that Gu Zirui''s parents may have bad luck. You see, if you hurt Mr. Mu''s treasure, what does Mr. Mu''s anger look like. Although Su Chen was far away, he could also hear the cheerful voice of little glutinous rice. He looked at them at the end of summer with a smile. Mu Hanyu remembered what little nuomi had just said. She said that the boy who hurt her was Gu Zirui. "Is it a family child?" Su Chen looks at Xiang Mu Hanyu and knows that he is asking himself. "Well. It''s like Gu Zihang''s cousin. " At the end of summer, Wen Yan looked at the little boy with a headache. It''s a family man. Gu Linbei''s wedding is just around the corner. It''s really not suitable to make friends with Gu family at this time. Besides, the child is Gu Zihang''s cousin. It''s really bad luck for them to meet the bear child who cares for their family. At the end of summer and Mu Hanyu, they didn''t wait long. The parents named Gu Zirui came in a hurry. They have received a call from the school on their way. That smelly boy hurt who is not good, actually hurt Mu Hanyu''s baby daughter. Can they offend Marriott International? Besides, Mu Hanyu is famous for his wife and daughter. The stinky boy at home can really make trouble for himself! But I heard that my nephew and Mrs. Mu are college classmates. So when they came, they called Gu Zihang. The three of them went to the hospital at the same time. "Oh, Mr. mu, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! It''s my son who doesn''t know how to hurt Ling Qianjin. Don''t worry about us. " When Gu Zirui''s father comes, he rushes to Mu Hanyu to apologize. He also reached out to shake hands with Mu Hanyu. However, Mu Hanyu had a cold face. He neither spoke nor stretched out his hand. Let the father of Gu Zirui not be embarrassed. He can only give his wife one look to apologize to the end of summer. "Mrs. mu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t teach the children well. Let Miss Mu hurt. Mrs. mu can rest assured that we will pay for Miss Mu''s medical and nutritional expenses. The children are fighting and making trouble, and their subordinates are not sure. Mrs. Mu must not have the same opinion as a child. " Gu Zirui''s mother said this, as if the end of the summer is to care with a child. Originally, the other party apologized, but at the end of summer, he didn''t want to worry about Gu Linbei. But the other side is soft words, so the end of summer also cold a face did not speak. Gu Zirui saw his parents coming. He thought the support was coming. Just ready to look up, the result is to see parents licking a face to apologize. Once upon a time in school, what is not because he is a family child, other children in the school have to let him. That''s because their side branch of the Gu family has been put into use by the Gu family.Gu Zirui didn''t expect that his parents would kowtow in front of an outsider. The most important thing is that the other party has not paid. "Mommy, why do you apologize to this woman?"?! It''s not what you said at home. This woman is the same as the old aunt. She relies on men and children. What''s terrible about such a cheap woman! You don''t have to apologize to them! " Gu Zirui''s mother is frightened by Gu Zirui''s words. She didn''t expect that when Gu shaohuan remarried, Gu Zirui would listen to a casual chat with her family. Originally, they were talking about Mrs. Gu, who married into Gu''s family with other men''s seeds in her stomach, and it took her 20 years to cheat. I don''t know how it came to the end of summer. As a result, Gu Zirui heard it. These words they said in private, of course nothing, but now my son took them to others and said. It''s not about death. Look at Mu Hanyu''s gloomy face and dangerous eyes. Even Su Chen''s gentle smile was gone. But Gu Zirui is still ignorant, and his mouth is still chattering. "With such a mother, Xia An''an is still a baby. She seems to have a place to show off. I just said her mother two words, and she got the paint on me. She deserves it when I push her! " Gu Zirui also made a face at the little glutinous rice, with no regret at all. No wonder little nuomi is going to be angry. At the end of summer, when she heard what the bear said, she wanted to beat him up. Gu Zirui''s father rushed to cover his son''s mouth for fear that he would spit out some amazing words. At this time, Mu Hanyu finally spoke, but what he said made Gu''s family scared. "Taking care of the family is really a good tutor. When a child is a few years old, he learns to talk about bitches... " Mu Hanyu squints his eyes and stares at his father and son who are caring for his family. Gu Zihang was originally called to persuade him to make peace. Gu Zirui is a child of his uncle''s family. At the beginning, Gu Zihang didn''t want to come when he heard that it was the children of the late Xia family who were injured. But I can''t stand it. My uncle has been calling himself. Later, he called his mother. Helpless Gu Zihang can only lick his face to go this trip. As a result, I didn''t expect that my uncle and his family would say so at the end of summer. Even Gu Zirui was badly taught. Gu Zihang felt his nose and stood aside, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Gu Zirui''s father was reluctant to beat his youngest son, and saw that his nephew could not count on him. Can only glare at his wife, "bitch! Let you talk, teach bad children Gu Zirui really heard these words from her. Gu Zirui''s mother is wrong, and she is scolded by her husband. "It turns out that the word" slut "was learned by Mr. Gu." Mu Hanyu sneered. Gu Zirui''s father is not the boss of the company. In fact, he is a manager of his company. When Mu Hanyu called him, boss Gu raised him. "Cough... General manager mu, children''s words are not taboo, children''s words are not taboo." Gu Zirui''s father had a red face, embarrassed. Chapter 976 Mu Hanyu has been tense face no longer speak. Such a family, according to the past, Mu Hanyu will never let them go. But Gu Linbei''s wedding is just around the corner. Even if Mu Hanyu doesn''t want to, he has to let them go. But it''s not mu Hanyu''s character to let someone go so easily. At the end of summer, I also knew my husband. After the mother of the child named Gu Zirui made repeated guarantees and compensation to herself. At the end of summer, I let the family go. Gu Zirui''s mother kept apologizing to her children at that time, almost missing the words of letting them go at the end of summer. But after hearing that they were allowed to leave at the end of summer. The three members of the family didn''t dare to delay for a moment. After expressing their apology for the last time, they quickly disappeared. "Why did Daddy let them go so easily this time? It''s not his style. " Looking at the three members of Gu Zirui''s family who had left, little nuomi pursed his lips and muttered. It''s not because Gu Zirui hurt her and let little nuomi hate her. It''s just that the family speak ill of Mommy behind her back, which is not a good person. Small glutinous rice is no longer the former small ball, also probably understand the means of Dad than. That''s why I''m surprised that Mu Hanyu let the other side go so easily this time. If she is Ma Bao, her father will die. It''s good for mummy and daddy to stay in their company. "Good nuomi, your uncle Lin Bei''s wedding will be in a few days. They are caretakers of their families. We can''t make too much trouble with them at this time. What if they go to trouble uncle Lin Bei? " At the end of summer, worried that xiaonuomi thought they didn''t pay attention to him, he bent over and looked at xiaonuomi. Explain to her patiently. Small glutinous rice looks at the end of summer, she is for Mommy. Since Mommy is not upset, she doesn''t care. "But Mommy, I hurt my foot now. Can''t I be a little angel for uncle Lin Bei in a few days?" Small glutinous rice looked at the foot of the gauze, some regret said. "Don''t worry, Miss mu. The sprain on your foot is not serious. In a few days, you will be alive again. Just pay attention not to exercise too much ~ " just now there was so much noise here, and these little nurses all knew their identities at the end of summer. At this moment, little glutinous rice pursed his lips and said in a hurry. Small glutinous rice listened to the nurse''s words, as expected eyes a bright: "really? That would be great. Mommy, I''m hungry ~ " because I''m in a good mood, the appetite of little glutinous rice comes. At the end of summer, it was already past noon. Originally, she planned to have lunch with Mu Hanyu, but she was called by Su Chen before eating. At this moment, as soon as the little Glutinous Rice said, she also felt hungry, "OK, Mommy will take you to eat now. What would you like to eat "Call uncle Su Chen, too. Uncle Su Chen sent me to the hospital. Thank him very much. Uncle Su Chen said that we would eat whatever we eat ~ " little glutinous rice raised his hands and cheered. "OK, glutinous rice has the final say." At the end of the summer, he scraped the nose of the little glutinous rice, and two people looked at Su Chen at the same time. "My uncle will eat whatever little glutinous rice likes." Su Chen smile of a face genial, gentle say. "Yeah, then I''ll have barbecue!" Small Glutinous Rice said immediately. "Good. Then let''s go to the barbecue! " Small glutinous rice and late summer together with Su Chen three people unanimously passed. Mu Hanyu has a black face. His wife and daughter have never asked him for advice. Although he must let xiaonuomi decide in the end. But this feeling of being ignored by his wife and daughter is really uncomfortable. Especially because of Su Chen. But he and Xia just ended the cold war because of Su Chen. Think of what you''re going to do later. It''s rare that Mu Hanyu didn''t annoy Su Chen at the end of summer. When the oil painting teacher saw Gu Zirui and his family leave, he wanted to leave. But at the end of summer, he had a good chat with xiaonuomi, so he didn''t have a chance to interrupt. At the end of summer, they finally stopped, and the oil painting teacher came out to say goodbye. "The teacher didn''t eat either. Why don''t you join us?" Late summer invitation. "No, no, no, No. The school is waiting for me to reply. Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu, I''ll go back first. " I''m kidding. It''s good that Mu and Mrs. Mu didn''t pursue his responsibility. How can he lick his face to join in the fun when his family is eating. After leaving, the oil painting teacher smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away in a hurry... at the beginning, he learned that little nuomi was injured, but at the end of summer, he was a little complaining about the teacher. But later she knew that little nuomi''s injury was not serious, so she finally calmed down.The whole class was full of children who were born shouting golden spoon. None of them can be offended by a little teacher like him. Now think about it, this teacher is really not easy. So at the end of summer, there was no intention of investigating the responsibility of teachers. They left the hospital and met Gu Zihang, who had been waiting for them. "At the end of summer, Mr. mu, I''m sorry. My uncle and his family have gone too far. " Gu Zihang and others are here to sincerely apologize to the end of summer for his uncle''s family. It''s just that Mu Hanyu''s aura is too strong. He is still a little scared when he faces it alone. At the end of the summer, I saw Gu Zihang with his parents. But Gu Zihang didn''t speak at that time, and he didn''t ask much at the end of the summer. Gu Zihang, Gu Zirui, just listen to the name to know that the relationship between these two people is not general. I just didn''t expect that the man was Gu Zihang''s uncle. "Well, I know it''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it." At the end of summer, she was not the one to vent her anger. Because Gu Zirui''s behavior angered all the people surnamed Gu. Gu Zihang didn''t feel much relaxed when he heard that from the end of summer. He wrung his eyebrows and his eyes were full of apologies and heartache: "little glutinous rice, I''m sorry. My brother hurt you Little glutinous rice, he has never seen a chance. But he also likes this smart little girl in his heart. Gu Zihang treats people as his sister. "Mummy said that it has nothing to do with Uncle Gu. Uncle Gu doesn''t have to apologize for them. It''s Gu Zirui who did something wrong? You are Gu Zirui''s elder brother. Should I call you elder brother or uncle? " Because Gu Zihang is a classmate in the late summer, so little nuomi has always been called Uncle Gu Zihang. But now because she and Gu Zirui are classmates, little nuomi''s name for Gu Zihang is different. "Whatever you call it, just be happy." Gu Zihang wants to touch xiaonuomi''s head, but xiaonuomi is in Mu Hanyu''s arms now. He hesitated for a moment, but he held back the idea. "We''re going to dinner. Why don''t we go together?" Gu Zihang was invited at the end of the summer. "No, the company still has a lot to do. I''ll go back first." Gu Zihang left after saying goodbye to the late summer. At the end of summer, they found a barbecue shop nearby, and after lunch they sent the glutinous rice home to have a rest. Because of the injury, xiaonuomi doesn''t have to go to the interest class these days. In the late summer afternoon, I didn''t go back to my studio, but stayed at home with little nuomi. "I don''t care what you have to do, but I advise you to stop, or you will regret it." Having been watching the end of summer enter the door, Mu Hanyu takes back his eyes and looks at Su Chen who is still standing by his car. "I don''t understand what Mu always says..." Su Chen smiles, but doesn''t answer Mu Hanyu''s words. "Don''t understand. When the time comes, everyone will be able to cross the sea and show their own magic power. " With that, Mu Hanyu didn''t care how Su Chen should leave, so he drove directly back to the company. Mu Hanyu walked a few minutes, Su Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. In less than three minutes, Bai Bingbing came to pick up Su Chen in person... in the first place, Bai Bingbing came to pick up Su Chen Chapter 977 After Gu Zihang went back, everyone in the studio also knew about the injury of xiaonuomi. So I understand that I didn''t come to the company at the end of summer. After the shelling of Han Yingying, they repeatedly confirmed that the injury of xiaonuomi was not serious. They gave up the plan to visit xiaonuomi collectively. Although the late summer repeatedly stressed that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Zihang. But Gu Zihang was more and more upset when his family hurt him. He made a call to Gu Linbei in his spare time in the afternoon. Once again, I sincerely apologize. At the end of the summer, they didn''t investigate. Gu Zihang knew that it was also because of the light of Gu Linbei''s wedding. And xiaonuomi is Gu Linbei''s niece. Gu Zihang thinks that he should make a good call. I simply told it to Gu Linbei, who said the same thing at the end of summer. Let Gu Zihang not take it seriously. But as soon as he turned his head, Gu Linbei called Mu Hanyu. "Say it Today, I didn''t like it. Mu Hanyu''s tone was not much better. Standing beside Mu Hanyu, the director of the personnel department who was waiting for the approval documents was shivering with cold. Looking at Song Xu suspiciously, "didn''t you say that the president''s wife came to the company today? Why is the president in such a bad mood? Is the information wrong? " "I don''t know. Mr. Mu did go out with his wife at noon." "Did they quarrel again?" "I don''t know..." Song Xu winks at the head of the personnel department and delivers information silently. Mu Hanyu lowered his head, while quickly browsing the documents on his hands, while answering Mu Hanyu''s phone. "Little glutinous rice hurt?" "Well... " you just let go of caring for your family? " It''s not like Mu Hanyu he knew. "Why don''t you know?" Mu Hanyu finally raised his head from the document. Song Xu and the head of the personnel department immediately stopped eye contact. "It''s my niece who''s hurt my family. I can''t bear to be an uncle. Mu Shao can''t just let them go." Gu Linbei typically wants to see the excitement, but it''s not too big. "Momo is worried that your wedding will be affected." Mu Hanyu didn''t have a scene attack just because he knew the worry of the end of summer. "I''m not afraid. What''s she worried about. I hurt all the glutinous rice. I have to get it back. " Gu Linbei''s tone is rogue, just like the local ruffian in the school. "If you''re not afraid of Liu Lu''s anger, I don''t mind." Mu Hanyu didn''t plan to let go of Gu Zirui''s family. He just put off Gu Linbei''s wedding for a few days. But Gu Linbei said so. Mu Hanyu laughed and licked his lips like blood. "Er... Ha ha! Just let it go. " When Mu Hanyu mentions Liu Lu, Gu Linbei smiles twice. This is really his aunt now. Gu Linbei didn''t dare to offend her at all. However, if Liu Lu knew that it was to give small glutinous rice, she would probably forgive him. "By the way, don''t worry about Xia Xia''s wedding. Let''s stay at home with little nuomi. I''ll take the rest. " Gu Linbei changed his name to the end of summer as soon as he didn''t use it. However, he still had a conscience. In the face of xiaonuomi, he finally stopped exploiting the late summer. ... xiaonuomi''s injury was not serious as the nurses said. The swelling had gone down the night I came back. At the end of summer, she was given medicine on time for a few days, and the little glutinous rice was already alive. Just for the insurance period, at the end of summer and Li Ma have been circling small glutinous rice, don''t let her mess. Finally, it was Gu Linbei''s wedding day. Small glutinous rice got up from bed early in the morning and put on the white gauze skirt that had been prepared for her at the end of summer. Li Ma gave her two pretty sheep''s horn braids, which made her lively and lovely. Delicate smiling face and pure white gauze skirt, feet also stepped on a pair of princess shoes. It''s like a little princess from a fairy tale. "Well, our little lady is beautiful." Li Ma braided the little glutinous rice, looked at the little glutinous rice in the mirror and praised it. "Thank you Granny Li ~" xiaonuomi also likes her dress today. She turns around and takes a quick breath on mama Li''s face, then runs out of the house. "Slow down glutinous rice ~" Li Ma touched her face with a smile and ran after little glutinous rice. For fear that she might fall. Mu Hanyu is what she grew up looking at. Little glutinous rice is no different from her granddaughter in her eyes. Besides, who doesn''t like such a sensible, lovely and clever child.As soon as the little glutinous rice came out, he saw the end of summer walking downstairs with little Qichen in his arms. Today, Xiao Qichen wore a complete set of red suit, and tied a small bow tie of the same color on his neck. It''s too delicate. Little glutinous rice loves such a lovely brother. She hugged xiaoqichen in her arms at the end of summer, and she kissed her again and again. Finally or small open Chen dislike of wipe own cheek with paper towel, small glutinous rice just give up. The two children had enough trouble. They were called to breakfast at the end of summer. I''m going to the hotel later. As for mu Hanyu, although very reluctant. But in view of his brotherhood with Gu Linbei for so many years, and Gu Linbei''s brother-in-law''s identity. Before dawn, he was driven out of the house at the end of summer to be the one to pick up his relatives. The wedding room is temporarily arranged in Gu Linbei''s apartment. According to the two of them, they won''t stay in B city for a long time, so it''s good to prepare a wedding room temporarily. As for the woman, at the end of the summer, she originally wanted Liu Lu to marry from Mu''s manor. But Liu Lu considered that there were still two children in the end of summer. There were too many people and too much noise, which was not enough to add trouble to the end of summer. Another is that Liu Lu''s parents are here, so they are not comfortable living in Mu''s manor. So at the end of the summer, people had to clean up the house in the urban area that Mrs. Gu gave to xiaoqichen. Let Liu Lu get married from there. There is only Liu Lu''s family, they are comfortable. At the end of summer, I had to take care of two children, although I didn''t have to pick up the bride. But friends and brother''s wedding, how can she not arrive early. So when the children finished their breakfast, they immediately let Li Ma take them out at the end of summer. When we arrive at the hotel at the end of summer, Su Chen and Su Zhenxing have arrived. "Grandfather ~ uncle Su Chen ~" may be due to the late summer always talking about Su Chen. Small glutinous rice to see Su Chen are close to a lot. Su Zhenxing looks at her granddaughter. She laughs so much that she can''t see her teeth. He bent down and picked up the little glutinous rice. Su Chen also holds small Qi Chen in the bosom to weigh to weigh, "well, the little guy sinks a lot." "No, I eat a lot every day now. Why do you come so early?" At the end of summer, they thought that they would come at least after ten o''clock and the company would have an early meeting. "Dad finished today''s work several days in advance. Just for Lin Bei''s wedding. No, even the hair was dyed yesterday. " Su Chen reveals Su Zhenxing''s background with a smile. "ah Chen..." Su Zhenxing has a red face and awkward dry cough. At the end of summer, I found that Su Zhenxing''s white hair had disappeared. "Dad, you look so much younger, so handsome ~" the bright and clear eyes of the end of summer cried with a smile and said sincerely. "Yeah ~" hearing her daughter boast about herself like this, Su Zhenxing''s back straightened up a little. At the end of the summer, Su Chen and Su Zhen see Su Zhenxing''s little actions and smile at each other. Chapter 978 At the end of summer, when they arrived at the hotel, Gu Linbei had not come yet. She played in the room for a while with the children. Until the hotel staff came to inform her that the new person came. They came downstairs with their children at the end of summer. Seeing Liu Lu carefully protected by Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s mother, little nuomi let go of Xia''s hand and ran over. "Aunt Liu Lu, ah, no, it''s time to call her aunt today. Aunt, you are so beautiful today ~ " little nuomi looks up and stares at Liu Lu with big black eyes. "Our little glutinous rice is also very beautiful today ~" Liu Lu stretched out her hand and twisted her nose. Also without grudging praise. "All right, glutinous rice. Don''t stand here talking to your aunt. Let her go up and have a rest At the end of summer, she came over and stood with her little glutinous rice in her arms. Liu Lu is now wearing a set of Chinese style Xiuhe, with a cumbersome crown on her head. It''s beautiful, but it''s really tiring. When waiting for the wedding, Liu Lu had to change into her wedding dress, so she let little glutinous rice get out of the way at the end of summer. Today, the most tired wedding is the bride, and Liu Lu is still pregnant. No wonder Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s mother are so nervous that they are always on both sides. Liu Lu nodded cleverly and did not pester Liu Lu. When Liu Lu and them entered the private room, little nuomi ran to Gu Linbei. "Uncle, uncle, you are absolutely the most handsome bridegroom I have ever seen in the world ~" the so-called "wear everything but flattery". Little nuomi''s uncle is the most beautiful, so little nuomi pats Gu Linbei''s Rainbow fart. Sure enough, Gu Linbei heard xiaonuomi''s praise and held people up happily. "Yeah, I think I''m the most handsome bridegroom in the world." "What are you doing? Quickly put down the glutinous rice, and then the clothes are wrinkled. " At the end of summer, he looked at the little glutinous rice anxiously. He was afraid that Gu Linbei would throw people down, and that he would mess up his clothes. "How do you think you are more nervous than my bridegroom ~" Gu Linbei made fun of making a mountain out of a molehill at the end of summer, but still obediently put down the glutinous rice. "Uncle, how are you getting the bride today? Mommy said that the bride''s friends would give the bridegroom problems to stop him from taking the bride It''s still breakfast time in the morning. At the end of summer, I told little nuomi about some wedding customs. "Thanks to your dad, of course." However, Liu Lu has few friends, and the few friends in B city are all colleagues working in Marriott. After Gu Linbei knocked on the door in the morning, the bride''s friend was going to embarrass Gu Linbei. Although I know Gu Shuai has a good temper, I don''t have many chances to fix him. As a result, Gu Linbei directly pushed Mu Hanyu forward. Mu Hanyu was pulled up by the end of summer before dawn and pushed to the reception team. Mu Hanyu, who is seriously sleep deprived, looks at the employees in his company in front of him. Although he is only a grass-roots employee, Mu Hanyu is still a little impressed. He has been staring at a few little girls, originally wanted to ask them to Gu Linbei prepared what problem. As a result, a few little girls saw the general manager mu with a cold face and couldn''t ask any questions. I''m afraid I''ll offend Mr. mu by mistake. I don''t even have to go to the company tomorrow. Just when Mu Hanyu and some little girls were staring at each other. Gu Linbei saw the chance and took the bride directly. That''s what Gu Linbei said. Because of Mu Hanyu, their marriage was very smooth. At the end of summer, she could think of the scene at that time. She walked to Mu Hanyu with a smile. "Are you all right?" People who don''t know think Mu Hanyu is in a bad mood. People who know him all know that Mu Hanyu is just a simple lack of sleep. "So sleepy..." sure enough, Mu Hanyu said with poor spirit. "It''s a long time before the wedding. Go to the guest room upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call you later and you''ll come down. " Mu Hanyu always has meetings at night these days, and his energy is really not good. When he heard that at the end of summer, he didn''t force himself. He said hello to Gu Linbei and went upstairs. "I don''t know what he''s been up to lately?" At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s back murmured. Gu Linbei certainly heard the words of the end of summer, but he did not gnaw. He really knows what Mu Hanyu is up to. Because Liu Lu is pregnant, it is not convenient to come down to welcome the guests. At the end of summer, she asked Li Ma and the nursery teacher to take the two children away to play. She accompanied Gu Linbei to welcome the guests here. The guests came one after another, and soon Bai Bingbing came with her skirt. But she didn''t wear her signature red today, maybe because she didn''t want to make a fuss.After all, only the bride will wear red today. At the end of summer, I once again lamented the woman''s high Eq. It''s always the right thing to do. Although there is no usual enthusiastic look, but the royal blue dress on Bai Bingbing also has a different flavor. Bai Bingbing, with a smile on her lips, seems to be a cool ice beauty. The cool temperament makes people want to be close but dare not blaspheme. Bai Bingbing seems to have forgotten what happened on the hospital corridor at the end of summer. She always keeps a faint smile. He said congratulations and walked into the meeting. Looking at Bai Bingbing''s graceful figure at the end of summer, I can''t help but feel sorry. How can su Chen not like such a good woman? The direction that Bai Bingbing walks past is to rush Su Chen. At the end of summer, I thought that what would happen to them, and I was staring at that direction. As a result, Bai Bingbing and Su Chen''s eyes are opposite. They just politely light their heads and then stagger their eyes. Su Chen turns his head to chat with the people beside him, while Bai Bingbing picks up a glass of champagne and walks to the corner of the meeting place alone. The end of summer sighs, two people can''t really have no play? "Well, what do you lose? Can''t be reluctant to give up my brother ~ " of course, Gu Linbei noticed that the eyes of late Xia had just been following Bai Bingbing. It''s just that he didn''t break it. "You this disaster, early to harm others to go ~" the end of summer dislike of push away Gu Linbei''s head, heart of regret scattered some. She stayed with Gu Linbei until almost all the guests came. Although things after the wedding, Gu Linbei let the end of summer. But the end of the summer has been following up. Finally confirmed once the wedding scene has no problem, the end of summer to relax. I don''t know what''s going on over there? Just down, Han Yingying followed Mrs. Han, because there were guests behind, and at the end of summer, she didn''t say more to her. Now she looks around the scene. See Gu Zi terminal in the corner of the venue, holding high the mobile phone, to the netizens in front of the screen to take a panoramic view of the wedding scene. At the end of summer, I turned on my mobile phone and went in to have a look. Tens of millions of people in the room are online at the same time! And just now, Gu Zihang broadcast live all the way the scene of Gu Lin''s meeting the bride and welcoming guests in the north. More and more netizens came after the news. After introducing the scene, it is the time to wait for the wedding to start. Gu Zihang opened the mobile phone bracket and put it in the corner. Said all morning, although does not need to show face, but also enough to let him dry mouth. Now it''s time to give him a rest. Chapter 979 "Tired or not?" At the end of summer, Gu Zihang walked away from his mobile phone and handed him a drink. "Not bad." Gu Zihang was not polite, so he took a big drink. "Thirty minutes to go. Hold on a little longer and you will be free when the ceremony is over. " At the end of summer, pat Gu Zihang on the shoulder to cheer him up. Miss Liu Lu there, late summer in Gu Zihang here did not rest for a while, then ran to the private room. She found that she was really a worried old lady. Entering the private room, I saw that Liu Lu had changed her wedding dress. At the end of summer, I finally collapsed on the sofa and had a rest. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia. It''s hard for you ~ "Liu Lu said apologetically, looking at her tired and paralyzed appearance at the end of summer. Today is her wedding with Gu Linbei, which should have been done by her bride. Now it''s all in late summer. At the end of summer, he waved his hand, "you can rest in peace, don''t be tired, my little nephew will do. I can''t do it for you in a moment. Take a rest now. " Liu Lu sits by the end of summer to save her strength. At the end of summer, he stopped talking and closed his eyes. There is still one last shiver. When Gu Linbei and Liu Lu''s wedding is over, she can relax completely and have a good rest. When Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s mother saw this at the end of summer, they stopped talking and let her have a quiet rest. In the end of summer, I was awakened by the noise downstairs before I closed my eyes for two minutes. She got up and went out of the private room, lying on the railing and looking downstairs. Gu Zihang''s uncle, a child named Gu Zirui, stood in front of the stage with a paint bucket in his hand that day. The background of the stage and the flowers were splashed with red paint. The man burst in so suddenly that some guests couldn''t even dodge, and some of them were splashed. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Liu Lu put on her wedding dress. It was too hard for her to get up, so she still sat on the sofa and asked about the end of summer. "It''s OK. Someone knocked down the stage layout. I went downstairs to find the celebration company to help me up. You rest upstairs, and I''ll call you later, and then you come down At the end of summer, I looked at my watch, and the ceremony was about to begin in 25 minutes. No matter what the family man came to do, I couldn''t let him continue to stir up the scene at the end of summer. At the end of summer, I quickly went to the first floor and knocked down Mu Hanyu who came out of the elevator. He was also informed. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu reached out to stop him. "What are you doing? Didn''t you see anyone make trouble? " At the moment, the damaged area is not large, and the late summer wants to stop it in time to remedy it. In case that person loses his nerve and destroys the whole scene. Don''t give her another twenty minutes, she can''t recover in two hours. It will be over then. "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to us." Mu Hanyu seemed to have expected it for a long time and said calmly. At the end of summer, looking at the place where the man was standing, I found that Gu Linbei had passed. This just slightly puts down the heart. However, Gao Xuan''s heart has not been completely put back in his stomach. At the end of summer, he thinks of Gu Zihang, who is still living in the corner. At the end of the summer, he suddenly looked at Gu Zihang and saw that Gu Zihang made a reassuring gesture to himself. She lowered her head and turned on her mobile phone. The original live broadcast had been temporarily terminated by Gu Zihang. Although the sudden interruption of live broadcast will have some impact on the platform more or less. But it''s better than Gu Linbei''s wedding scene being blown up and splashed with paint. "We didn''t investigate. What''s this man doing here?" At the end of summer, they thought that they had kindly let the man go. As a result, the man now wants to run to death. Don''t say how mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei are going to retaliate against him. At the end of the summer, he thought of a hundred ways to "repay" him. "Gu Linbei heard that the Gu family had hurt xiaonuomi. I bought that man''s company. Because he lost a lot, this man was ordered by Gu family not to manage Gu family''s property in the future. " This is not only a side effect for a caretaker, but also a side effect, that is, there is no money to make in the future. In the future, not to mention interest classes, even their daily expenses can''t be maintained. When it happened, the man thought it was revenge from Mu Hanyu. As a result, Gu''s family told him that it was Gu Linbei who bought the company he worked for. This is a kid with the surname of Gu family, who has been raised by Gu family for 20 years. Today, I came to take care of my family. Gu Zihang''s uncle couldn''t swallow this breath at all. So he chose to give this "big gift" to Gu Linbei on his wedding day.At the end of summer, I thought it was paint that men were splashing. But at the end of summer, the smell of fishiness gradually spread in the air. This man spilled dog blood! The development of this plot is so bloody! At the end of summer, we asked the hotel staff to take the blood stained guests to the upstairs guest room to change into spare clothes. Let the celebration company prepare new props. "Twenty minutes to go. Can you do it?" At the end of the summer, I asked about the celebration company and Mu Hanyu. The celebration company should go. They are the most professional team, and naturally they are ready to deal with all emergencies. At the end of summer, they immediately prepared the replacement props. Just wait for Gu Linbei and the man to get out of the way, and they can start changing. At the end of summer, I had been communicating with the celebration company, but I didn''t hear what Gu Linbei said to the man. Now the people from the celebration company left, and at the end of summer they heard the man''s roar. "You son of a bitch! You''ve been raised by your family for 20 years. Is that how you report to your family after you leave? I''m really sorry for your father. Even if a dog has been raised for 20 years, it will wag its tail at him. It''s just like you. You''re an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! " Men don''t care, what they say is as ugly as they can be! Anyway, he has nothing left. No matter how bad the situation is, how bad can it be. However, this man obviously underestimated Gu Linbei and Mu Hanyu''s methods. Two days later, he will regret what he did today. Of course, it''s all in the future. Gu Linbei didn''t say anything at the moment. He just stared at the man with a cold face. All the guests around silently stepped back two steps. If the cold on Gu Linbei''s face was real, they were afraid that they would be frostbitten. The man was still shouting, but he was soon taken away by the police. It''s only ten minutes from the beginning to the end. But it''s enough for these people. But today is a good day for Gu Linbei to get married. No one dares to talk about touching Gu Linbei''s head. After all, they can see how angry Gu Linbei is. The man was taken away, Gu Linbei also gave way to this place.. The celebration company quickly replaced the clean props. Looking at the time at the end of summer, there were seven or eight minutes left for the ceremony. At the end of summer, I went upstairs to call Liu Lu. As soon as I got to the door of the private room, I saw Mrs. Gu standing at the door with a pale face. Obviously, she saw all the farce just now... she saw all the farce just now Chapter 980 Mrs. Gu heard all the words that uncle Gu Zihang scolded just now. She didn''t expect to shame her son because she was at the wedding. Originally, people have gradually forgotten her past with Gu shaohuan. But now let this man make so together, everyone will certainly talk about her. If this is not Gu Linbei''s wedding, she really wants to escape here. But what''s happening now still embarrasses her. At the end of the summer, the attitude towards Mrs. Gu was much more relaxed because of the frequent meeting during this period. But I never took the initiative to talk to her. Today, seeing Mrs. Gu''s guilty look, the end of summer took the initiative to step forward: "these people don''t say these words for one or two days. If Gu Linbei really cares, he won''t live with you for the past two years. Whatever you are, it''s his mother. " At the end of summer, she went over to Mrs. Gu to call Liu Lu, otherwise it would be too late to wait for the wedding. "No matter how you are, it''s his mother..." Mrs. Gu pondered the sentence of the end of summer. Did she think the same thing happened in late summer. No matter what she had done, she was still her mother at the end of summer. Mrs. Gu thought so, and her mood was unexpectedly better. When Liu Lu comes out, Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s mother accompany Liu Lu downstairs. Looking at Mrs. Gu who was in a good mood, she also had a faint smile on her face at the end of summer. After that, the process went very smoothly. Gu Zihang also re opened the live broadcast. Because there was no delay in the live broadcast of Gu Linbei''s wedding, the reason that Gu Zihang''s mobile phone just ran out of power also won the understanding of netizens. After the wedding, Mu Hanyu also received a call from the director. The investigation into Marriott has ended, and the exit restrictions at the end of the summer have been lifted. At the end of summer, I was relieved that all the bad things were over. Although Marriott''s stock was not as volatile as the previous few times, it was due to the investigation. It''s also down a lot. At the end of summer, I just took time to have a look, and Marriott''s stock has rebounded a lot. The most important thing in shopping malls is businessmen''s keen insight into business opportunities and the timeliness of all news. Gu Linbei''s wedding is not over yet. We all know about the end of Marriott''s investigation. Taking advantage of the new people''s toasting, many people go to the end of summer. She said that the previous cooperation with her studio wanted to continue. At the end of the summer, Han YingYing and Gu Zihang were called in, and they handed over all the following things to them. Today is Gu Linbei''s home court. As a sister, she still has a lot to do. She really can''t take care of it. Although the relationship between Su Zhenxing and Gu Linbei has never been made public. But none of the people present had their own grapevine. They have basically investigated the relationship between Mrs. Gu and Su Zhenxing as well as between the late Xia Dynasty and Gu Linbei. At the end of the summer, they didn''t hide it. That''s why so many people came to Gu Linbei''s wedding today. Otherwise, these businessmen will not pay attention to a person who is abandoned by his family. After the lunch, Liu Lu was taken home by Mrs. Gu and Liu Lu''s mother. Because the two children have to take a nap, they are going to leave early in the end of summer. "Xia Xia." Su Chen stops at the end of summer. "Brother. What''s the matter? " Looking back at the end of summer, I just saw Bai Bingbing looking towards them. "Nothing. I just want to ask you if you have time in a while? Our company is going to organize employees to go to the seaside for a few days. I want you to relax with your kids. " When Su Chen talks, Su Zhenxing is also beside him. "Yes, honey, if you don''t have anything to do, let''s go together." Su Zhenxing originally wanted to talk about it with the end of Xia after today. But since Su Chen has already said it, he simply calls the end of summer together. "This..." at the end of summer, she hesitated, and the studio was about to be busy. Now she had to go out to play, isn''t it a little inappropriate. "Mommy, I haven''t been to the seaside yet. Take us with you, uncle Su Chen and grandfather. After the summer, I will go to school, and I may not have time in the future... " little nuomi said and bowed his head. At the end of summer, she didn''t know little nuomi. She was really lost, but it was just because she wanted to go and pretended to be pathetic. However, Xiao Qichen is the one who likes his sister the most. He hugs his neck at the end of summer and says, "Mommy, go to ~" actually, he doesn''t know where to go. He just knows that his sister wants to go, so he is busy coying with mommy. "Let''s talk about it in two days. I''ll arrange the work in my studio. If it''s open, I''ll go with you then. " Although small glutinous rice and small Qi Chen all asked so, the end of summer still didn''t agree down on the spot.Work is no joke. Since she pulls Han YingYing and them all into a trench, she certainly can''t let them fight alone. After hearing that from the end of summer, little glutinous rice didn''t grind Mommy any more. With Su Zhenxing and Su Chen said goodbye, followed by the end of summer after clever home. "Nuomi guai, because Uncle Lin Bei got married recently, the work of the company is aunt Yingying. They are busy. Now I''m busy. I can''t leave the work to them because I go out to play. Do you understand. If we can''t go this time, Mommy promises to take you and your brother next summer, OK At the end of summer, although she refused her daughter, she was afraid that she would be really lost. So on the way home, he calmed the mood of little nuomi. "It''s OK, Mommy, I understand. Work is important. Next summer, let''s take aunt Yingying with them, OK Han Yingying is lively and can play with small glutinous rice best. Said to go out to play, small glutinous rice most want to go out with Han Yingying. Yes, I didn''t think of it! She can organize people in the company to travel together like Su. I can''t bear to disappoint xiaonuomi. At the end of summer, I plan to ask Han Yingying these two days. If you can, we''ll all go together in a few days. Mu Hanyu was detained by Gu Linbei and some friends who had played better since childhood. He didn''t go back with the end of summer. "It''s a pity that Ling DA and Shen San didn''t come." Sitting in the private room, Gu Linbei was slightly drunk. "I got married and they didn''t come..." Mu Hanyu said quietly. Gu Linbei was surprised to find a balance when he heard that. "But these two guys are going too far. How can a brother not come when he gets married? " Gu Linbei waved and was mumbled. "You don''t know what they''re up to." Although Mu Hanyu helped the two people to speak, he still had some regrets in his heart. This group of friends are not equal to the two brothers. "Turn around and do a good job on those two guys!" Gu Linbei said angrily. Although Mu Hanyu didn''t make a sound, the radian of his mouth slightly agreed with Gu Linbei''s idea. Shen San, who was far away in Europe, suddenly shivered. "Lingda, did you suddenly feel cool behind your back?" Ling Da is feeding the little guy in front of him. He looks coldly at Shen San and doesn''t speak. Chapter 981 It was evening when Mu Hanyu came home. He really didn''t drink less today, and his steps were a little unsteady. At the end of the summer, he helped the man back to his room and put him on the bed after cleaning him. Listen to Li Ma said Dad than drunk, two little guys clever did not go up to quarrel with Hanyu. At the end of summer, he fed Mu Hanyu and drank the sobering soup from the servant. Then he went downstairs to have dinner with the two little guys. Because of the good care at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t feel headache when he woke up. After breakfast, Mu Hanyu drove to work at the end of summer as usual. Because on the way to the end of summer, I received a phone call from Han Yingying, so I forgot to talk to Mu Hanyu about taking my children out to play. To the company, Han Yingying told the end of summer, yesterday afternoon from Gu Linbei after the wedding left. Three companies have signed contracts with their studio in the late summer. It''s not a big list, but it''s a good start for them. "There should be two more companies coming to talk about cooperation today. At the end of the day, you can''t leave without saying anything Afraid of slipping away at the end of summer, Han Yingying said in advance. Being said by Han Yingying really makes the end of summer a little embarrassed. "Ha ha... No, No." However, Han Yingying is in charge of everything in the studio recently, and it''s really hard for her. Think of yesterday Su Chen with his things, late summer asked to Han Yingying. "Yingying, do you want to go to the seaside?" "I said that at the end of the day, the company will be busy these two days! You still want to go out? I think you''ve been playing crazy during this period of time ~ " Han Yingying''s voice soared in an instant, using the lion roaring skill. At the end of summer, Han Yingying shrinks her neck. "I didn''t say to go now. In a few days, you have been working hard. So I want to organize a group activity in our studio... at the end of summer, I feel that she is not dignified at all, and Han Yingying has taken her to death. But who let them work ~ at the end of summer, when we talked about group activities, the eyes of the two girls who were recruited lit up instantly. That means they''re both involved. Just now Xia always said that they are going to the seaside. Can they put on sexy swimsuits and show their proud figure to their male god? Thinking about this, the two little girls also look at Han Yingying with a look of hope. "A while ago, I was playing cards in the company every day. What''s the trouble. What''s the reward... Han Yingying gave a bang. The reason of the end of summer was not established at all. Two little girls instantly collapsed shoulder, Han Yingying said is the truth, a while ago they really idle head almost grass. At the end of the summer, Han Yingying said so, but also can only give up the idea. It seems that this year can only let small glutinous rice down. "But... If you go in a few days, you can think about it." At the end of summer, several of them are ready to leave. Han Yingying suddenly says. "The cooperation of those companies will probably be over this week, and then the planning will take a few days to complete. When planning a case to go out to play, it''s OK to make time to do it. So, when are you going to go? " In fact, Han Yingying has been holding her breath in the company recently, and she has been holding her breath for a long time. She has a lively nature. It''s not easy for her to have nothing to do in the company for such a long time. So at the end of summer, she just said that she would go to the seaside. But she still put the company''s business first. She just made a rough estimate, and it''s OK to go out for a few days next week. Two little girls listen to Han Yingying agreed to go out to play, instant cheers. Then at the same time, he turned to the end of summer. At the end of summer, he quickly took out his mobile phone and asked Su Chen when they were leaving. "Start next Thursday and come back on Sunday. Four days. " The end of summer hangs up Su Chen''s telephone, says to several girls. I think Su is also afraid of delaying his work, so he arranged the activities in the last two days of the week, plus two rest days. It doesn''t delay work, and it can play for two more days. Han Yingying nodded, this arrangement is really good. "Well, let''s go, too. But are we with sushi? " Listen to the phone call at the end of summer, Han Yingying will know the plan of the end of summer. "Well, there are so many people. It''s so busy." at the end of summer, little nuomi nodded, but he said he would play with his grandfather and uncle. The two girls were also excited when they heard that they could still see Mr. Su. Su Chen flies to the end of summer. They''ve seen all the videos. They want such a gentle and brave big brother. Although their hearts have a male god, but it does not delay them to see if other handsome men are not.A couple of women made their travel plans for next week in a flash. Gu Zihang sits in his office and looks at Jiang Jindong in the corner. Jiang Jindong is also looking at Gu Zihang, as always with no expression. Gu Zihang shrugged helplessly. Forget it, their opinions are not important. Since the end of summer and Han Yingying have decided, they have to obey. "Well, all of you should work hard. Who will not do well this week. I won''t let her go I''m afraid the two girls just want to go out to play and don''t work well. At the end of summer, I still don''t forget to beat them. "Hello, Momo, have you said hello to your uncle Mu about going out to play?" Han Yingying suddenly thinks of the big vinegar jar at the end of summer. They go for four days. Can uncle agree. "I''ll tell him when I go back in the evening. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask him to go with me." At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu would not refuse to take his children out to play. The two girls who were knocked were looking down to sort out the documents on the desk. Hear may also see Marriott''s total mu, heart is a burst of excitement. It''s good to come here to work. I can always see handsome guys, and I''m still a handsome guy with a lot of money. The two girls made eye contact and talked about buying a new swimsuit after work. Of course, they know that Mu Hanyu is the husband of the late summer, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be other golden men around such a male god. If their male gods don''t like them, they can''t hang from a tree. Said this matter, the end of summer took advantage of the noon break to call home, told small glutinous rice this good news. Xiaonuomi cheered excitedly. It''s good for the children to be happy. At the end of summer, they let out a sigh of relief. When Mu Hanyu came to pick up late Xia from work in the afternoon, late Xia mentioned it to Mu Hanyu in the car. Mu Hanyu hears and is all with Su Chen, good-looking eyebrow Cu together, don''t want to directly refuse. "If you have nothing to do, you can come with us. I told little nuomi that the child has always wanted to play. If you don''t let us go, the child will be disappointed. " At the end of Xia Dynasty, he tried to persuade Mu Hanyu. "When I think of going back, I''ll take some of you!" It''s just going to the seaside. Why do you have to follow Su Chen. "But I''ve promised to take the company with me. Besides, there are so many people, and little nuomi also wants to play with her aunt YingYing and her grandfather. " At the end of the summer, he simply turned over and held his cheek in both hands. His bright and clear eyes begged to look at Mu Hanyu. "You have already agreed with others, and you still ask me why ~" Mu Hanyu pursed his mouth, still looking unhappy. However, at the end of summer, he knew that Mu Hanyu agreed. She knew that Mu Hanyu couldn''t stand his eyes. "Ouch, good husband, don''t be angry ~" since Mu Hanyu stepped back, he coaxed the cautious man in the end of summer. "What day will we start? I''ll go, too. " Mu Hanyu said in a dull voice. At the end of summer, I quickly told Mu Hanyu the time. It''s best to go with my family. Chapter 982 On the day of departure, at the end of summer, he realized that it was not mu Hanyu himself. Mu Hanyu also organized the company''s executives to play together. Marriott executives see the end of summer, all politely say hello to the end of summer. After working for Marriott for so many years, except for the year-end bonus and year-end bonus, they have never enjoyed the benefits of traveling. And they were allowed to bring two families each. They all heard assistant song say that they could have such a family to go out and play with pay. Thanks to the president''s wife. Even song Xu came with his little girlfriend. At the end of summer, he said hello to everyone one by one with a smile, and then he came back to Mu Hanyu. "What''s the situation?" At the end of summer, I asked Mu Hanyu, who was at ease around me. "You and sushi all give employees benefits. I think about it. The employees of Marriott have created so many benefits for the company over the years, so we should let them have a good rest. Besides, doesn''t little glutinous rice like excitement? She knows most of the people here and can just play with them. " Mu Hanyu answers her with the reason of the end of summer. At the end of the summer, I just had a look around. The people from Marriott are all those who have been loyal to Mu Hanyu and the company for many years. Even if there were successive crises in the company in the past two years, they have always stuck to their posts. It''s really a good idea to let these people go together. Su Zhenxing, because he was not sure about the company, let Su Chen lead the team himself. He didn''t follow. At the end of the summer, I also knew that the company could not operate without managers. Mu Hanyu and Su Chen also feel nothing. Only xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen were a little lost because they didn''t see their grandfather. But it was soon distracted by the start of the car. The staff were arranged to take buses separately. Mu Hanyu''s family, together with Su Chen and the people in the studio in the late summer, sat in an RV. Su Chen only heard that Mu Hanyu would come at the end of summer in advance. He didn''t know that he arranged for Marriott''s employees to go with him. But for this point, Su Chen did not say anything. In any case, Mu Hanyu''s own employees should be taken care of by himself. Being ordered by Mu Hanyu, song xute takes his girlfriend to another car. Han Yingying, Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong are all staring at each other, and no one dares to speak. Mu Hanyu had a cold face. Su Chen sat opposite him with a gentle smile. Why do they think the atmosphere is so strange when they don''t speak? 555... They were so sorry that they knew they were in another car. Fortunately, xiaonuomi is a busy person. Take out the flying chess and play chess with Han Yingying. Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong are not interested in playing chess, but mu Hanyu''s aura is too big. They quietly chose a color they liked. Follow small glutinous rice and Han Yingying played. This can be bitter the end of summer, she holds small Qi Chen and Mu Han Yu and Su Chen two people big eyes stare small eyes. At the end of summer, I suddenly felt that it was a very wrong decision to play with them. In order not to let the atmosphere too heavy, the end of summer can only harden the scalp to talk with two people. Fortunately, Mu Hanyu and Su Chen look at each other and dislike each other, but both of them want not to destroy the good mood of playing in the late summer. All of them talk to the end of summer. Fortunately, at the end of summer, the place they went was not far away. The city next door was close to the sea. It took the car about three hours to get to the hotel where they stayed. Because there were only six people in the company at the end of summer, when Su Chen was asked to book a hotel there at the end of summer, he helped himself to book it together. Because knowing that the whole family came at the end of summer, Su Chen specially asked someone to book a big suite for the end of summer. "What about your people?" At the end of summer, I got off the bus and remembered that there were still two cars with no place to settle down. "Don''t worry, madam. We''ve already reserved the hotel. This is it." Song Xu leads his girlfriend out of the car and hears what he said to Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. At the end of summer, looking in the direction pointed by song Xu, it''s near their hotel. "Are you coming with us, or are you going to take care of your employees?" At the end of summer, we all know Mu Hanyu''s choice. Sure enough, Mu Hanyu didn''t pay attention to the end of summer. He picked up Xiao Qichen, took the room card from Su Chen and went directly into the hotel. At the end of summer, song Xu was told to take good care of the company''s employees. I really don''t know whether this is mu Hanyu''s company or her company. OK, but from a corporate point of view, it''s her company. At the end of summer, I also took small glutinous rice to put my luggage. Their room is on the 16th floor of the hotel.You can see a large French window as soon as you enter the door. Outside the window is a very spacious balcony. Even if they stand inside, they can see the sea outside. It turns out that the back of the hotel is the seaside. I have to say that Su Chen''s place is very good. The hotel itself is located in a relatively high place. In addition, the floors of their rooms are relatively high at the end of summer. They stand on the balcony, not only the sea, even the beach can see clearly. Little glutinous rice is lying on the balcony now and can''t look back. "Do you like glutinous rice?" At the end of summer, I put my luggage away, went to little nuomi, put my arms around her shoulder, and breathed the smell of the sea in the air with her. "Yes! The place uncle Su Chen chose is really wonderful ~ ~ "said little nuomi excitedly. "Hum ~" hear small glutinous rice praise Su Chen intimately with this kind of adoration tone, Mu Hanyu is not happy cold hum. At the end of the summer, he looked back at Mu Hanyu, who was playing toy car with xiaoqichen, and ignored him. "Come in and have a rest. After lunch, Mommy will take you and your brother to step on the water later." They started early, but it''s already noon here. At this moment, the sun is poisonous. At the end of summer, I stood on the balcony with little glutinous rice for a while, but it was very hot. "Mommy, can''t we go swimming in the sea?" Small glutinous rice listen to the end of summer just said treading water, some disappointed asked. At the end of summer, she scratched her face awkwardly, "Mommy can''t swim, wait a minute, or you can ask daddy to go with you. If you have daddy watching you, you can go to the sea to play It''s because I can''t swim, I can''t swim, and I''m helpless at the end of summer. Small glutinous rice heard that at the end of summer, immediately ran to pester Mu Hanyu. "Listen to Mommy, go to rest first. When the sun is out of poison, dad will take you Now that he has come out, Mu Hanyu will certainly let the children have a good time. See Mu Hanyu agree, small glutinous rice cheers, holding small Qichen into the inside room bed rest. The end of summer also took advantage of this time to take a shower. By the time she came out, the two little guys were already sleeping in bed. It seems that I got up so early this morning that the children didn''t get enough sleep. Mu Hanyu is now sitting on the sofa outside, using the computer to deal with the company''s affairs. At the end of summer, he didn''t bother him. He rubbed his half dry hair and went to the sofa next to him. It wasn''t until Su Chen called that he could go to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner that he woke up the two children at the end of summer. Chapter 983 There are many people from Su''s company. The restaurant of the hotel has prepared a buffet for everyone to choose freely. Because of guarding the seaside, there are many kinds of fish and seafood in the dishes. It makes everyone happy. When they came down at the end of summer, Su Chen and Han Yingying were already there. "Come and sit here, Momo." Han YingYing and Su Chen are sitting at a long table. See the end of summer they went into the restaurant, Han Yingying immediately greet the end of summer. At the end of the summer, although he thought of Mu Hanyu and saw Su Chen, he could not even eat well. But Han YingYing and they were all there, and at the end of summer they had to sit there. Su Chen sits in the leftmost corner beside Han Yingying. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu sits on the right side of the opposite side. So two people sitting in the big corner, even can''t get close, will not be angry. "Xia Xia, try the scallops here. They are very fresh and famous." Su Chen peeled a scallop for the end of summer and put it on the plate of the end of summer. "Uncle Su Chen, I also want to ~" hear Su Chen say delicious, small glutinous rice raised his plate, said also want to eat. "Good. My uncle gave it to you Su Chen picked up a scallop, carefully stripped the viscera and impurities, and put it on the small glutinous rice plate. "Wow, such a good brother, please give me a dozen ~" Han Yingying said enviously. "If Miss Han wants to eat, I can peel it for you." Su Chen smiles pretty, soft voice says. "Forget it. I''m afraid the female employees in your company will eat me." Han Yingying waved her hand and said half jokingly. She said it casually, but she thought it was nice to have such a gentle brother at the end of summer. Gu Zihang kicks Han Yingying under the table. This dull woman didn''t see that the face of general manager Mu was already black. She''s still talking nonsense here. "Gu Zihang, why are you kicking me?" Han Yingying stares at Gu Zihang sitting opposite. Gu Zihang covered his face and wailed, but on the surface he was calm: "Oh. Not on purpose. " You can do it. When Mu always cleans you up, don''t blame us for not reminding you. Gu Zihang secretly stares at Han Yingying, thinking angrily. Han Yingying thinks that Su Chen is not born with the end of summer, but in her eyes, it is the relationship between brother and sister. I didn''t think about it anywhere else. But Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong, as men, can feel Su Chen''s unusual attitude towards the end of summer. That''s why I''m scared when Mu Hanyu and Su Chen are fighting each other. At the end of summer, the low pressure of Mu Hanyu was not noticed. She felt that they were so far away from each other that they would never meet again. At the end of summer, he lowered his head and ate Su Chen''s scallop. "Well, it''s really fresh." After tasting it at the end of summer, I said to the point. "Good to eat, come on. One more. " Su Chen handed over another scallop. But before he could pick up the plate at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu had already put a good scallop meat on the plate at the end of summer. At the end of Xia Dynasty, when he looked at Mu Hanyu''s chopsticks, he found Mu Hanyu''s dark face and dangerous eyes. Mu Hanyu''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, as if to say that if he dares to pick up at the end of summer, he will die. At the end of the summer, he shakes his body and takes back his hand beside the plate. "Brother, don''t bother you. Let Mu Hanyu peel it for me. You can eat it yourself. " The end of summer said with an embarrassed smile. "Not bad." Su Chen is not forced, take back chopsticks, head down quietly eat up. At the end of summer, when they had dinner, Su''s staff came to greet Su Chen and invited him to the seaside. All of them are little girls. At the end of summer, I wonder how Su Chen can be single all the time with such a good market? "Sue might as well have a good holiday with them." Su Chen once again rejected his employees. Mu Hanyu said for the first time. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I promised xiaonuomi to go to the seaside with her." Su Chen or that kind of not warm not fire of manner, smile to say. "Yes, uncle Su Chen has already promised me. We''ll go later. " Small glutinous rice also quickly jumped out and said, completely forget just upstairs said let Mu Hanyu accompany her things. Mu Hanyu is angry. She doesn''t know whose daughter she is! "Little glutinous rice, the sun is still big at the moment. Let''s go later when the sun is not so strong, OK?" At the end of summer, I heard little glutinous rice say that I would go after dinner, so I hastened to stop it. "Good ~" small glutinous rice deftly should next. When everyone has finished eating, at the end of summer, they make an appointment with Han Yingying to go to the seaside. Then they go back to their room with Mu Hanyu and the children."Take a break with the children. I''ll go to song Xu and have a look. " After Mu Hanyu sent the children and the end of summer into the room, he said to the end of summer. "You go. I''ll sleep with the children for a while, and we''ll go to the seaside when you come back. " Although it''s for fun, it''s really bad that Mu Hanyu, the president, never shows up. At the end of summer, I heard Mu Hanyu say that he would go to the hotel next door, so I said quickly. "Good." After Mu Hanyu left, he took his two children to play in the room at the end of summer. Because when the morning arrived, the children had been sleeping for a while. At this moment, the two children are not sleepy. At the end of the summer, they take out the picture album that they brought to xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen. With the two of them looking at the picture book. After watching it for about half an hour, the two children began to yawn. Put them to bed at the end of summer. As soon as the children fell asleep, their cell phones rang at the end of summer. Afraid to disturb the two children to sleep, the end of summer quickly got out of bed and ran outside to answer the phone. "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" It''s su Chen. "It''s nothing. I just want to remind you that when you come out in the afternoon, remember to bring buckets and shovels for the children. There is a cliff to the east of the beach, where there are many reefs and shallow water. There are many shells in it. Children will like it. " At the end of summer, while listening to what Su Chen said on the phone, he went to the balcony. From them, you can see the cliff mentioned by Su Chen. "Well, I see." At the end of summer, Su Chen casually said two words and hung up the phone. At the end of the summer, Su Chen made a special phone call to inform her about it. You can go to the beach to buy the bucket. Even if you forget to take it, it''s so close to the beach that it''s nothing to come back. At most, it''s a waste of time. But from this also can see Su Chen is careful. At the end of summer, I put away the phone and prepared to go back to my room to help the children prepare the buckets in advance. Su Chen also specially reminded, in case really let her forget, can disgrace. Just at the end of summer, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mu Hanyu and a woman standing in a not too dense grove behind the hotel talking... at the end of summe Chapter 984 Didn''t Mu Hanyu tell him that he was going to the hotel next door? How to talk to a woman in the woods. Although the distance between the two people is normal, there is no intimate behavior. But being in the woods is very suspicious. Because of the distance, the late summer tried to see the woman clearly. But she could only see her lips moving, as if she was talking to Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu didn''t speak, just stood quietly opposite the woman. It seems that Mu Hanyu suddenly noticed something and turned his head towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, he squatted down subconsciously and hid under the balcony. But after squatting down, she regretted it at the end of the summer. It was clear that Mu Hanyu looked like a private meeting. Why did she want to hide. But what Xia didn''t know was that Mu Hanyu had already seen her when she was on the phone just now. And not only at the end of summer, he saw a few floors directly below their room. Su Chen stood in the same position as the end of summer, took out his cell phone and was talking to someone. In a short time, at the end of summer, the phone appeared on the balcony. Su Chen seems to know that Mu Hanyu is looking at him. Although far apart, Mu Hanyu still feels Su Chen''s provocative smile. Mu Hanyu drew back his eyes and stopped looking at him. Listen carefully to the opposite woman, the result found that a line of sight has been glued to his body, did not move. That''s why Mu Hanyu looks at the location of the late summer. As a result, he only saw a shadow when he squatted down at the end of summer... Mu Hanyu raised his mouth in a funny way. I don''t know what I''m hiding at the end of summer. At the end of summer, when he understood this, he stood up and prepared to continue to see what Mu Hanyu and the woman were doing, only to find that there were no two people there just now. Where are the people? At the end of summer, I searched everywhere, but I never saw them again. At the end of summer, he began to wonder whether it was because he found them that Mu Hanyu took the woman to hide indoors. At the thought that Mu Hanyu was alone in a room with a woman, he was in a bad mood at the end of summer. But she was embarrassed to call Mu Hanyu and ask him to come back. What if he really has something to do? If this time is the same as Bai Bingbing''s, but the girl shows her love to him, in fact, Mu Hanyu is rejecting him? At the end of summer, if you call someone back, will you be too careful and distrust Mu Hanyu? Just at the end of summer, the doorbell rang. At the end of summer, when he opened the door, Mu Hanyu was standing outside. "How did you come back?" At the end of summer, she was surprised and admired Hanyu''s speed. She saw that the man was gone, and he had come back. "I''ll be back when it''s done. I won''t come. Where do you want me to go? " What Mu Hanyu said was that he had finished his business, but he was wrong at the end of summer. How long does Mu Hanyu usually work? He doesn''t have to count in his heart. Can he finish the work so soon? She doesn''t believe it. But at least it can prove that he didn''t get along with the woman. "What do you think?" Mu Hanyu flicked his forehead at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu could see that she wanted to be crooked. He had known for a long time that he had just seen them at the end of summer. But he waited for the end of summer to ask, but he didn''t expect that the end of summer not only didn''t ask, but began to think. It''s irritating. "That woman is a local know it all. I want to find someone, so I asked her something. Song Xu helped me find someone. No, you can call him now. " Mu Hanyu finds out song Xu''s phone number and hands it to the end of summer. "Who... Who said I didn''t believe you." The end of summer was very embarrassed when people broke their mind. It was her own wishful thinking. She didn''t take it seriously, let alone doubt Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he threw the mobile phone back to Mu Hanyu, who put it away with a smile. The children sleep until 3:30, and the sun is not so sunny. At the end of summer, I changed my two children into beautiful swimsuits and put on sunscreen. Just let the children each carry their own bucket out of the door. "Wow, little glutinous rice, how lovely ~" little glutinous rice is wearing a pink princess dress swimsuit and a yellow duckling swimming circle on her waist. Looking cute and soft, Han Yingying, who is waiting in the hall on the first floor, rushes over excitedly at the sight of the little glutinous rice and embraces people in her arms. "Yeah, I think it''s cute, too." Small glutinous rice struggled to get out of Han Yingying''s bear hug. Shaking the swimming circle, said haughtily.It made everyone laugh. "At the end of the day, your swimsuit is too fishy!" Han Yingying smiles and comes to the end of summer. At the end of summer, I was wearing a one-piece swimsuit, and the skirt covered my thighs. If not for the late summer''s arms and legs are still exposed, Han Yingying will suspect that she is wearing a diving suit. Looking at Han Yingying at the end of summer. There''s no way. She also wants to show off her figure, but the bikini and even slightly sexy clothes she bought were confiscated by Mu Hanyu, leaving only such an old-fashioned swimsuit for her. She can''t get into the water in her own clothes. At the end of summer, looking at Han Yingying, a big white T with a pair of light blue herringbone. Through the big T, you can see the bikini with sparse cloth inside. At the end of summer, we know that Han Yingying plans to show herself well in front of Jiang Jindong. "But I have to say that your uncle''s figure is really good." Han Yingying whispered at the end of summer. When Mu Hanyu arrived at the seaside, he finally changed his suit, shirt and shoes, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years. At this time, his upper body was bare, and his lower body was a navy blue beach pants. A pair of the most common beach shoes is on the foot. But I can''t stand people''s good figure and good face. Even if such ordinary clothes are worn, Mu Hanyu''s aura is still strong. After a while, Su Chen came down. Su Chen is also topless, wearing the most common coconut beach pants on the beach. "Your uncle is better than that." Han Yingying looks at Su Chen carefully. After comparison, she says to the point. At the end of the summer, Mu Hanyu looked more handsome. Because Su Chen''s skin is too white, and he doesn''t want to be as tight as Mu Hanyu''s. So mu Hanyu is more masculine than Su Chen, not as thin as Su Chen. At the end of summer, after scoring the two men in my heart, I found that I was misled by Han Yingying. She has nothing to give them. At the end of the summer, Han Yingying takes a look at her and holds her in her arms. Han Yingying is dazzled by the end of summer. She is still discussing the problem of men''s figure in the last second. What''s the matter. But she didn''t ask too much. She took the little glutinous rice and followed him at the end of summer. Su Chen and Mu Hanyu look at each other. Mu Hanyu looks at Su Chen''s thin chicken like figure, sneers and takes the lead out of the hotel. Su Chen also doesn''t care, followed to walk out. Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong are at the bottom, trying to reduce their sense of existence.... in the end, they are in the second place Chapter 985 To the seaside, Han Yingying ran to the pavilion on the beach and rented two reclining chairs and umbrellas. At the end of the summer, he took xiaoqichen to play with sand under the shade of the umbrella. Small glutinous rice finally came to the long-awaited seaside. Can''t wait to let Mu Hanyu and Su Chen take her to play in the water. Mu Hanyu and Su Chen take off their beach pants, revealing their already changed swimming trunks. Mu Hanyu''s wheat skin instantly attracted the attention of the girls nearby. Looking at Mu Hanyu''s back, wide shoulder and narrow waist. At the end of summer, I heard the sound of swallowing. Su Chen''s skin is white, and the sun shines on him like white porcelain. Many girls are eager to try. Fortunately, I stopped when I heard little glutinous rice calling my father. I just don''t know which of the two men is her father. Finally came to the seaside, Han Yingying can''t wait to show Jiang Jindong his perfect figure. So Han Yingying can''t wait to pull Jiang Jindong into the water. Although Gu Zihang has been despised by Han Yingying for countless times, he still sticks to it. It''s more embarrassing to let him stay here and watch the children with the end of summer. He is afraid to be killed by mu and Su! At the end of summer, there was no water and no interest in swimming. Just want to leave a person to look at small Qi Chen here, the end of summer simply accompanies small Qi Chen to pile sand castle here. Looking at small open Chen to keep of bury own small feet ya to dig up again, this is not tired. Mu Hanyu teaches small glutinous rice to swim in the sea. Su Chen accompanies them to stay in the sea for a while and then goes ashore. "It''s going to be high tide. Are you going to pick up shells now?" At the end of summer, I turned around and saw Su Chen standing beside me wet. Drops of water trickled down his soft hair to the beach. At the end of the summer, he handed Su Chen the bath towel they brought, and Su Chen casually put it on his body. "OK, let''s call shanghanyu and xiaonuomi. Let''s go together." "Where shall we go together?" Mu Hanyu''s voice rang out behind Su Chen. Just now he was teaching little nuomi to dive. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Chen go ashore towards the end of summer. Where will Mu Hanyu give him the chance to be alone with the end of summer. Now call on small glutinous rice half-time, followed by back. At the end of the summer, he threw a bath towel to Mu Hanyu, and then called the little glutinous rice to him to carefully dry the sea water for her. Although the wind is not cool in summer, it is easy to catch a cold when it blows. "Little glutinous rice, uncle Su Chen said he was going to pick up shells. Do you want to go?" At the end of summer, gently dry the water on the hair for the small glutinous rice. "Want to go ~" when they go out, Mommy asks them to take the bucket. When xiaonuomi heard that he was going to pick up shells, he specially picked a slightly larger bucket. "I''ll call aunt Yingying." Xiaonuomi runs directly to Han Yingying. "Ah... The child..." after wiping her hair half dry, she ran away. Han Yingying just called Jiang Jindong, and he refused to go into the water for a long time. She had to specially take off the big T-shirt outside and stand in the water without legs for a long time. It hurt her waist. Gu Zihang watched, feeling that his embarrassment was about to be committed. As a result, Jiang Jindong was sitting on a stone by the sea. He didn''t give her a look in his eyes. Gu Zihang feels sorry for Han Yingying. If Han Yingying can''t make a plan, she will make another one. Is ready to pretend drowning, let Jiang Jindong give her a hero to save the United States, and then come to an artificial respiration or something. Maybe the spark of love is ignited like this. Before she slipped, little nuomi stood on the bank and waved to her. They said they were going to pick up beautiful shells. Han Yingying immediately forgot what happened just now. Someone said that as long as you pick up a conch the size of a child''s fist on the beach, make a wish on it, and then throw it back into the sea. When the sea hears your wish, it will help you realize it. While walking ashore, Han Yingying told Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong the legend she had heard. Small glutinous rice called Han YingYing and the three of them back, and went with the end of summer to the foot of the easternmost cliff Su Chen said. Even small Qi Chen also don''t let the end of summer embrace, oneself carry a small bucket, stagger walk in the middle of the crowd. At the end of the summer, there was soft sand under his feet. If he couldn''t fall to xiaoqichen, he would go. When I came to the reef area under the cliff, I picked up Xiao Qichen at the end of summer. Several adults set foot on the rocks first, and Mu Hanyu also carried the small glutinous rice up. "Wow, there are so many shells.""Yes, Mommy, come and see. There are so many shells in the gap between the rocks. Han Yingying looks at the gap between the rocks. Small glutinous rice stands on the reef, excitedly waves to the end of summer, let her hold small Qi Chen to come quickly. Mu Hanyu told the little glutinous rice to stand well, and then he came back to take over the little Qichen in the hand of the late summer. At the end of the summer, they climbed the reef at the end of the crowd. "The tide will rise in about an hour and a half. When you see your favorite shells, you pick them up quickly. We''ll leave here before the tide rises." Su Chen said to the crowd, "and some of the stones in the water are also very sharp. Just try to pick up the shells you can reach." See Han Yingying is preparing to enter the water, Su Chen quickly stop people. Han Yingying listen to him say so, bitterly have to take back the foot, in order to pick up a shell and then scratch the foot is not worth the loss. But her loss soon passed, and she asked little nuomi to compete with her. Let''s see who picked up many beautiful shells. When she heard the competition, little nuomi was excited, and she didn''t hesitate to face it. "Well, then I''ll join Gu Zihang and Jiang Jindong, and you''ll join your father and uncle Su Chen. Your mother looks at xiaoqichen, let her be the referee. It happens that there are two boys and one girl in a team. " Han Yingying didn''t ask the four men''s opinions at all, so she directly divided the company into five groups. "Well, my father and uncle will surpass you." Small glutinous rice a word let a few men even refuse to say. Daughter interest so high, Mu Hanyu where willing because hate Su Chen bad child interest. Gu Zihang didn''t want to, but he thought that Mu Hanyu was a business legend. He couldn''t compare with him in this aspect, and it was good to surpass him in other aspects. You know, there are not many opportunities to compete with mu. If Gu Zihang refuses, he swallows it back. Because Su Chen said that the tide was going to rise soon, he set the time for the competition at 40 minutes at the end of summer. At the end of summer, xiaonuomi and Han Yingying started the competition. She also took small Qi Chen to look for a shell in the crevice of a few comparatively short reefs. The shells here are not only many, but also colorful and beautiful. The sea water here is not polluted. It''s very clear and beautiful. Even the shells are very clean.... Chapter 986 Every time Han Yingying finds a beautiful shell, she shares it with Jiang Jindong. Jiang Jindong''s response was expressionless from beginning to end. It was as if these shells were no different from stones in his eyes. But Han Yingying is still happy. Gu Zihang, who has been following them all the time, feels as if he has been excluded by Han Yingying. He saw that Han Yingying had been looking down at the crack of the reef. Every time I pick up a conch, I have to compare it with my little fist. It seems that the legend is taken seriously. Looking at Jiang Jindong, who is as numb as he is at work, Gu Zihang can guess what kind of wish Han Yingying will make when she picks up her favorite conch. Every time little nuomi sees any good-looking shells, he has to share them with Mu Hanyu and Su Chen. Mu Hanyu will tell small glutinous rice not to patronize to pick up shells, to always pay attention to the foot. And Su Chen always praises the small glutinous rice is great at this time. Then share with her the shell you just saw. Soon at the end of summer, the phone rings and the 40 minute game ends. At the end of summer, he called everyone back and walked back to the beach. "Well, now let''s count the shells that the team picked up the most ~" at the end of summer, pour the shells from the two buckets of xiaonuomi and Han Yingying into their left and right sides respectively. Then, in the presence of everyone, we counted one by one. "How can we do that?" Counting to the end, Han Yingying gets depressed. Although it''s just entertainment, it''s depressing not to be able to tell the difference. Competition is competition. She won''t let her because she is young. Gu Zihang''s hand in his pocket touches the shell. If he takes it out now, Han Yingying will win. But Gu Zihang just pinched the shell in his palm and didn''t make a sound. In the end, they could only choose the first one from whose shell was the most beautiful. But they both said their shells were the best, and they couldn''t tell the difference for a while. Xiaoqichen sits next to mummy. She doesn''t know what her sister is fighting with that aunt. However small Qi Chen probably also guessed is because of the shell. He picked up his own bucket and poured the dozen shells he picked up together with the late summer on the pile of shells of little glutinous rice. "All... All give elder sister ~" small Qi Chen throws small barrel, hands fork waist, milk voice of say. Everyone didn''t expect that Xiao Qichen would suddenly come to such a place. After everyone was stunned, they all laughed. Han Yingying is to hold small Qi Chen in the bosom, move his meat Du Du small face. "You little devil, how can you know so much about your sister! This time, even if the aunt lost. " Although Han Yingying admits defeat, her whole heart is melted by xiaoqichen. "How old are you? Are you so serious with your children?" Gu Zihang looked at Han YingYing and said. "I''d like to, I want you to manage ~" Han Yingying makes a face at Gu Zihang. The sun is going to set soon. The air became cold, afraid of freezing to the children, and they were ready to go to the hotel. "General manager Mu ~" just walked out of the beach and met song Xu and his party. "Song Xu, how can you come to the seaside at this time?" At the end of summer, I thought that even if these people were afraid of the sun, they would come too late. "Well, madam, our company has prepared a bonfire party at the seaside tonight, and we have a barbecue at the seaside. Madam, if you are interested, why don''t you join us? " "Yes, yes, let''s get together ~" not only song Xu, but also other people of Marriott warmly invited them at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu didn''t mention it to himself. It seems that he didn''t plan to participate. I''m afraid that the employees are not comfortable. At the end of summer, when she wanted to refuse, little nuomi tugged at her skirt. At first glance, I just want to participate. At the end of summer, I look at Mu Hanyu. Mu Hanyu has the expression you decide. "All right, but we have to take the children back to get dressed first. You start first. Don''t wait for us. " It''s to bring small glutinous rice out to play. Naturally, it''s to make children happy. At the end of summer, he finally agreed to come down. ... "sister, you''re here too. Why don''t you tell me?" Han Yingying also saw Han Jingjing in the crowd at this time. Because Han Jingjing has been living in an apartment in the city center since she went to work, she didn''t know that Han Jingjing would also come to this activity. She didn''t see Han Jingjing in the morning. She thought she didn''t come. "Tell you, you can''t bore me to death today ~" Han Jingjing knows her sister''s character best.She came to the seaside for a holiday, not to let her lively sister harass her. For today''s sake, Han Jingjing didn''t say a word even if she saw Han Ying on the bus. "Well! Who cares about you ~ "Han Yingying said angrily. "Assistant song, we also want to have a meal. I don''t know if we can?" Han Yingying mouth said not rare, the body is very honest to song Xu''s side. "Good... Good ~" Song Xu looked at Mu Hanyu, saw him nod, and then agreed to come down. "Great, I''ll call the two girls in the company. Hurry back to change clothes ~ "Han Yingying happily takes Jiang Jindong and Gu Zihang by the hand, and is ready to change clothes in the hotel. "Let Zihang bring my clothes for me." Jiang Jindong stood still. "Well, let him help you." Han Yingying thinks Jiang Jindong is tired of picking up shells today, but she doesn''t care. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu and his two children went to the hotel. "Brother, if you have nothing to do at night, please come with us ~" there are too many employees from Su''s family. At the end of summer, they dare not invite the whole Su''s family. Mu Hanyu was just glad that Su Chen had not been invited at the end of summer, when he heard her speak. Mu Hanyu, who has been breathing the same air with Su Chen all afternoon, can''t help it. Just about to break out, Su Chen opened his mouth ahead of time and felt the invitation of the end of summer: "no, we have activities here in the evening. I''m not fit to be a leader. You play, and I won''t go. " Mu Hanyu: hum, you''re smart. ... at the end of summer, they change their clothes and go back to the seaside. It was getting dark. But the street lights on the side of the road soon lit up, illuminating the beach. The sound of the waves beating on the rocks was close at hand. At the end of summer, I followed the sound to the cliff where they picked up shells in the afternoon. One by one, the waves beat on the rocks. No wonder Su Chen said to let them pick it up quickly, otherwise it would be dangerous. At the end of summer, there is no doubt that if you stand on the reef now, you will be swept into the sea by the next wave. But with such a big wave, it''s no wonder there are so many beautiful shells in the crevice of the reef. "Mr. mu, madam, this way ~" Song Xu saw them coming at the end of summer, and quickly called them. At the end of summer, the bonfire over there has risen. I don''t know if it''s provided by the hotel or rented in the shops on the beach. There are more than a dozen barbecue routes. For fear that other employees would not feel comfortable playing, the family chose the easternmost corner in late summer. Chapter 987 At the end of summer, sitting in a chair, afraid of xiaoqichen catching a cold, he has been holding the child in his arms. Small glutinous rice because the afternoon play too crazy, also some tired. Mu Hanyu sat on the chair with her and asked her to rest on her own. The barbecue was naturally handed over to Han Yingying, Gu Zihang and the two small employees of the studio in the late summer. Hear Han Yingying say seaside barbecue, two little girls specially dressed up. He came running excitedly. As a result, Su Chen did not come, and Jiang Jindong also disappeared. Only Gu Zihang followed Han YingYing and was busy barbecue. You mean Mu Hanyu? Sorry, they dare not provoke such a cold faced murderer. Besides, Mu Hanyu is the husband of their boss. They don''t think they have a long life. They dare to get married. But just now they came over and saw that there were many handsome guys in Marriott''s staff. The two girls made up their minds to say hello to everything they said later. Han Yingying gave the roast meat to the family at the end of summer. At the end of the summer, they were not polite, so they fed the two children. When Han Yingying roasted their meat, she found that Jiang Jindong had disappeared. "Gu Zihang, what about Jindong?" Han Yingying holds two plates of meat in her hand and asks Gu Zihang. "I don''t know, maybe I went to the toilet ~ I''ll eat for him when he''s not here ~" Gu Zihang has finished the meat on his plate and starts to think about what Han Yingying has. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Han Yingying gives up the plate in her hand. It''s not how good she is to Gu Zihang, it''s the cool breeze by the sea at night. In the absence of Jiang Jindong, the meat soon cooled. We might as well wait for him to come back and bake him a new one. If Gu Zihang knew what Han Yingying thought in her heart, her face would be filled with tears. Bai was moved. After that, Han Yingying roasted several rounds of meat, and even the two little employees went to the Marriott side to string tables, but Jiang Jindong hasn''t come back yet. "Really, I''ll look for him." Han Yingying gets up and looks around. There is no figure of Jiang Jindong nearby. There are two vague figures in the distance. I don''t know if they are. Han Yingying goes in that direction. "You called me here to give me this?" Han Jingjing holds her arms in front of her chest and looks at Jiang Jindong impatiently. Before Han Jingjing just heard Han Yingying mention Jiang Jindong, know this man is her friend. Later, in a case of cooperation, she met Jiang Jindong, Han Jingjing just know that he is mu Hanyu''s person. And with his ability, he could have been alone for a long time. But Han Jingjing didn''t expect that because of that cooperation, Jiang Jingdong would like him. Every time Han Yingying mentions Jiang Jindong, her eyes shine. As Han Yingying''s sister, Han Jingjing certainly knows that her sister likes her. Therefore, after Jiang Jindong confessed to herself for the first time, she began to deliberately keep a distance from Jiang Jindong. Even in her daily work, if it''s not particularly necessary, she lets the people under her hand hand over to him. Because both of them have their own things to be busy with, they haven''t seen each other for half a year. Han Jingjing thought that Jiang Jindong had long forgotten himself. Unexpectedly, he found her again. Afraid of colleagues to see gossip, back to Han Yingying ears, make sister sad. Han Jingjing plans to make it clear to Jiang Jindong in this place where there are few people. Two people don''t know whether or not they go to the cliff where they pick up shells in the afternoon at the end of summer. At this moment, the waves are not as urgent as they were just now, so neither of them cared. At this time, Han Jingjing looks at the conch in Jiang Jindong''s hand, crying and laughing. Looking at Jiang Jindong always has a cold face, which gives people a very mature feeling. How could you believe such a little thing. Jiang Jindong did not speak, but obstinately extended his hand, hoping that Han Jingjing could accept the conch. "Mr. Jiang, I won''t take this conch!" Han Jingjing takes a deep breath and frankly wants to make it clear to Jiang Jindong. "I hope you don''t come to me again. My sister likes you, I think you should know? " Han Jingjing has always hated the appearance that Han Yingying likes a person but refuses to say it. In addition to the impression of Jiang Jindong from Han Yingying''s mouth, I just feel that this is also a straight man of iron and steel. His sister''s liking for him was so obvious, but he didn''t know it. But since Jiang Jindong expressed his favor, Han Jingjing found that Jiang Jindong was not insensitive to his feelings. He simply ignored Han Yingying''s love for her."But I don''t like her, and I can''t give up pursuing my own happiness because others like me." Jiang Jindong was too calm. Although he was telling the truth, he was irritating enough. "Yes, you''re right. Because I don''t like you, so I can''t be with you just because you like me. In fact, it has nothing to do with whether Yingying likes you or not. In short, I don''t like you. So we can''t do it! " Han Jingjing is as crisp in dealing with her feelings as she is in her job. "Yingying?" Han Jingjing grabs Jiang Jindong''s conch and throws it out. As soon as she turns around, she sees Han Yingying standing not far away. Looking at Han Yingying''s red eyes, Han Jingjing knew that what they said just now had been heard. In other words, Jiang Jindong saw Han Yingying come here long ago, but he still said those words on purpose. Han Jingjing has spent little time at home since she worked, but this does not prevent her from loving her sister. Jiang Jindong makes Han Yingying so sad. Han Jingjing turns around and stares at Jiang Jindong, then walks towards Han Yingying quickly. As a result, as soon as she took a step, she saw Han Yingying with a frightened face and cried: "elder sister!" Before Han Jingjing could react, she was knocked down by a wave and rolled into the sea. "Help! Someone''s falling into the sea!" There is no trace of Han Jingjing on the shore. Han Yingying rushes to the crowd in the distance for help. Hearing Han Yingying''s cry for help, Gu Zihang was the first to rush past. Marriott''s male employees are also running in the direction of Han Yingying. At the end of summer, I only saw a shadow behind Han YingYing and jumped into the sea. Han Yingying looks at the direction of Jiang Jindong''s disappearance. She has known Jiang Jindong for so many years. She has never seen him with a poker face. No matter what happened, there was no other superfluous expression on his face. But today, for the first time, she saw the look of heartache, worry and fear in Jiang Jindong''s face. Then she saw Jiang Jindong''s desperate leap. She jumped towards the sea where her sister was swept away... fortunately, the tide has gradually faded. The waves are not as eager as they were just now. Several men who knew how to swim jumped down, and Han Jingjing and Jiang Jindong were quickly fished out by the crowd. When Han Jingjing and Jiang Jindong were carried up, Jiang Jindong''s hand still held Han Jingjing''s hand tightly. They put them down, but Jiang Jindong didn''t care to check whether he was hurt. Jump on the comatose Han Jingjing first. Seeing that Han Jingjing was suffocated by drowning, Jiang Jindong pressed Han Jingjing''s chest while doing artificial respiration for her. Han Yingying embarrassed turned his head, do not want to look at the scene of heart. Gu Zihang is standing beside Han Yingying, wet all over. He doesn''t say anything, just accompanies her quietly. When he saw Jiang Jindong like this, what else did he not understand Chapter 988 Finally... Han Jingjing coughs twice, spits out the water in her chest, and she wakes up. See sister finally wake up, Han Yingying relaxed, legs a soft, fell to sit on the beach. They all rushed to lift Han Jingjing up and send her back to the hotel. Without saying a word, Jiang Jindong directly hugged a princess and took up Han Jingjing''s road. With so many people watching, Han Jingjing quickly asked Jiang Jindong to put himself down. But because she has just drowned, Han Jingjing has no strength. He could not push away Jiang Jindong. His voice was weak, and he thought he didn''t hear him. Looking at Jiang Jindong holding Han Jingjing passing by, the end of summer felt that he had some silly eyes. "What about these two?" When did Jiang Jindong meet Han Jingjing? What is the situation between the Han sisters and Jiang Jindong. His sister likes him, and as a result he likes his sister. At the end of summer, she said that the melon was a little big, and she couldn''t eat it... Han Jingjing fell into the sea. Of course, at the end of summer, she and Mu Hanyu would follow him to have a look. Except for a few employees who helped save people in the sea just now, others were not affected much. The people who went to the sea went straight back to the hotel to change their clothes, while the rest continued to barbecue at the seaside. At the end of summer, the two children were sent back to the hotel, and then they got rid of the care of the hotel staff. Then I followed Mu Hanyu to the hotel next door. Han YingYing and Gu Zihang are here. Han Yingying just helped her sister take a hot bath, and now the doctor nearby has been invited. Carefully check for Han Jingjing, make sure there is no big problem. Just have a good night''s rest and don''t catch a cold. "Manager Han, have a good rest, and we''ll go back first." The doctor told Han Jingjing to have a good rest. At the end of summer, they said two words and were ready to leave. Han Yingying had planned to stay to take care of her sister tonight. As a result, I saw Jiang Jindong sitting beside Han Jingjing''s bed all wet, with no intention of leaving. Anyway, everyone has seen that Jiang Jindong has nothing to hide. Besides, what he wanted to hide from the beginning was Han Jingjing, who never planned to. "Jindong... Why don''t you go back and change your clothes first, and then come here." Han Yingying still can''t bear to go to Jiang Jindong to persuade her. Jiang Jindong did not say a word, just looked at Han Jingjing''s face. Han Jingjing was embarrassed by Jiang Jindong. She didn''t dare to see him or Han Yingying. You can only turn your head to one side. "You go back, you don''t need to be here!" To tell the truth, at the moment when she suddenly fell down, Jiang Jindong jumped down to save himself without hesitation. Han Jingjing admits that she has a little bit of heart in a moment. But thinking of Jiang Jindong makes Han Yingying so sad. This little bit of heartbeat is enough to offset. Han Jingjing''s ruthless drive, Jiang Jindong is still unmoved. "If you''re sick, you''re not going to infect my sister back..." Han Yingying said so, and Jiang Jindong was finally persuaded. "I''ll come back later." "I''ll watch my sister''s side. I''m not in a hurry." After hearing Han Yingying say so, Jiang Jindong followed them back to the hotel at the end of summer. "If you don''t like Yingying, you should have told her! Now it''s good. Yingying is so sad. " Think of just now Han Yingying red eyes wronged appearance, Gu Zihang some blame Jiang Jindong. "She didn''t say anything to me. Do you want me to go over and tell her I don''t like you? " Gu Zihang choked. Indeed, Han Yingying has never confessed, let Jiang Jindong run to refuse others. It''s very sick. "But you know Yingying likes you, and you go after her sister." In any case, Jiang Jindong is wrong. Instead of paying attention to Gu Zihang, Jiang Jindong quickly took a hot bath in his room, changed his clean clothes and went back to Han Jingjing. ... "Yingying, I don''t like him! I have already rejected him... " as soon as they left in the end of summer, Han Jingjing quickly took Han Yingying to explain. She had to make it clear that Jiang Jindong had done this stupid thing herself, or her sister would be in trouble if she turned around and even hated herself. "Sister!" Han Yingying directly interrupted Han Jingjing: "he doesn''t like me. I''ve been feeling this for a long time... so Han Yingying has been afraid to say something. Once she says something, she can''t even be a friend now. "I always thought that he was so devoted to his career that he didn''t like me. I never thought what it would be like for him to fall in love with others.But today, I finally saw that he was worried about gain and loss. " "Yingying..." Han Yingying said that her eyes were full of tears, which made Han Jingjing feel distressed. "But fortunately, it was his sister that he fell in love with. My sister has always been my favorite. Fortunately, it''s not other women who beat me down. I''m convinced to lose to my sister ~ " Han Yingying was sad, but suddenly raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes and said to Han Jingjing with a smile. The younger sister pretends to be strong in this way, which makes Han Jingjing feel worse. "Yingying, don''t worry, I won''t be with him." Han Jingjing makes a promise with her sister. "No! Sister, if you don''t like him, I won''t force you. But if you have a good feeling for him, please don''t give up your happiness because of my feelings. Since Jiang Jindong didn''t like me, I would learn to put him down... " the two sisters said, and Jiang Jindong came back. Han Yingying quickly gives the space to them two, and she quickly retreats alone. Out of the room, Han Yingying leans against the wall of the corridor, heartbroken. Like for several years, does it mean to put it down. But if Jiang Jindong really becomes her brother-in-law... even if she doesn''t give up, she should learn to forget. Otherwise, it will only embarrass three people in the future. People who barbecue on the beach come back one after another. Han Yingying is in a good mood and walks out of the hotel. She didn''t want to go back to their hotel at the moment. In case of late summer run to comfort themselves, their harm forced smile. So Han Yingying followed the path between the two hotels and went to the seaside. As soon as I stepped down the steps, I saw Gu Zihang standing there. He shook the beer in his hand. "I guess you don''t want to go back to the hotel. I haven''t had a good drink just now. Why don''t you have another drink? " Even in summer, the sea is cool at night. Gu Zihang also considerate for Han Yingying with a coat. Han Yingying put on her coat and took the beer: "good ~" at the end of summer, when she stood on the balcony and saw Gu Zihang accompanying Han Yingying, she went back to the room. Han YingYing and Gu Zihang are sitting by the sea, listening to the sound of waves in their ears and drinking beer in their hands. I don''t know whether it''s cold or drunk. Han Yingying''s little face turns red. Two people have a chat without a word. Chatting, chatting, chatting about Han Yingying''s love for Jiang Jindong... Chapter 989 "Hiccup ~" Han Yingying gave a big hiccup. "In fact, Jindong didn''t like me. I knew it for a long time... Just refused to admit it." "There''s an old saying that says it''s better to be honest! I love him so much, I always think that he will gradually like me for the sake of my sincerity. As a result, who knows, he actually fell in love with my sister... "God is really a naughty guy who likes to joke... Han Yingying holds a wine bottle in her hand, and her words are vague. It''s like a monk chanting scriptures. "I thought you didn''t believe the legend I told you! Who would have thought that Jiang Jindong actually picked up a conch and gave it to my sister... " " burp ~ "was another burp with wine breath." I didn''t expect that Jiang Jindong had such a lovely side... " Han Yingying said this with a smile on her face, and her tone was really endless regret. It''s a pity that Jiang Jindong''s lovely side is not for her. "Originally, I also wanted to pick up a conch like that and make a wish with the sea... Maybe the sea knew that my wish was doomed to fail, so it refused to give me a conch." Han Yingying buried her head in her knees and said in a dull voice. Gu Zihang put his hand into his pocket and touched the hard object. He didn''t hesitate as he did in the afternoon. "Here you are, but what kind of wish do you want now?" Han Yingying is struggling to support her already heavy eyelids. It was found that Gu Zihang had a conch about the size of his fist. Shining in the moonlight. Gu Zihang and Han Yingying were together in the afternoon when they were picking up shells. By accident, they saw this conch. At that time, he picked it up excitedly and wanted to show it to Han YingYing and Jiang Jindong. As soon as they looked up, they found that they had walked out of a certain distance. Han Yingying shows off her pink shell with Jiang Jindong. Gu Zihang felt a little lost, so he put the conch in his pocket and didn''t speak. Gu Zihang wanted to take out the conch when he was competing with xiaonuomi to count the shells. As a result, Han Yingying has been asking Jiang Jindong for help. Gu Zihang held the conch tightly in his hand and chose silence again. Now, Han Yingying can no longer wish to be with Jiang Jindong. Gu Zihang suddenly wondered what Han Yingying would wish for conch now. "Where did you come from, conch?" Han Yingying''s eyes, which were originally slightly narrowed, suddenly widened. This is bigger than the one Jiang Jindong picked up for Han Jingjing. "I picked it up." Gu Zihang tells the truth. "Are you willing to give me such a good chance to make a wish?" Han Yingying looks suspiciously at Gu Zihang. It''s OK for this guy to quarrel with himself. How could he be so kind. "Don''t forget it ~" Gu Zihang snorted unhappily. He was about to put the conch away. "Hey, I didn''t say no ~ give it to me!" Han Yingying grabs the conch. Hold in the palm of your hand, slightly astringent in the heart. If she gets this conch in the afternoon, will she get Jiang Jindong''s heart... before that, Han Yingying''s most wish was to be happy with Jiang Jindong forever. Now, Gu Zihang''s body slowly leans towards Han Yingying. He is afraid that Han Yingying''s voice is too small. He couldn''t hear Han Yingying''s birthday wish. As a result... "I hope I can get rid of my mother''s singleness as soon as possible when I am beautiful, generous, gentle and virtuous..." Han Yingying is aware of Gu Zihang''s little action and deliberately roars her wish in his ear. Then quickly throw the conch into the sea. "AI..." Gu Zihang was confused by Han Yingying''s deafening voice. He rubbed his ears with one hand and raised his hand to stop Han Yingying, but the result was still slow. "What, regret?" Han Yingying looks back at Gu Zihang, looks up and drinks the remaining half bottle of wine. It''s too late to regret. She threw the conch out. The sea had heard her wish long ago. Because just now throwing conch exhausted all the strength of Han Yingying. Plus she''s just finished half the bottle. When she walked and sat down beside Zihang, her steps all faltered. "What do I regret? I''m afraid of your wishes, and the sea is helpless. How can you get drunk and cheat the sea. You look like a wild girl all day long. Are you gentle and virtuous? " Han Yingying''s mood looks better, Gu Zihang mercilessly damages her."I found out how can a man''s mouth break like this? It''s almost catching up with my mother. " Han Yingying suddenly approaches Gu Zihang, her warm breath comes with wine. "You... What are you doing? You..." Gu Zihang leaned back, startled by Han Yingying, and stammered. "Poof Han Yingying is amused by Gu Zihang''s stammering and nervous appearance, "I find that you still listen to cute, otherwise I will listen to my mother''s words and make do with you ~" Han Yingying''s mother, Mrs. Han, has always been very fond of Gu Zihang. At home, Han Yingying is often read by Mrs. Han. But she took Gu Zihang as her best friend in the late summer. What she has in her heart is only Jiang Jindong! But just now, when Gu Zihang gave the conch to herself, Han Yingying suddenly felt a little moved and moved. Anyway, the male god is no longer her. It''s not bad for her who she is with. It''s good to go back to a place mommy likes. Gu Zihang feels that Han Yingying is in a low mood tonight. As a good friend, he just wanted to comfort her. I didn''t expect that Han Yingying would utter such amazing words. "Han Yingying! I''ll take you as my brother. You want to sleep with me Gu Zihang in the case of extreme surprise, one did not control, his heart roared out. "Ha ha... Yeah, even you don''t like me. No wonder Jiang Jindong doesn''t like me. " Han Yingying bowed her head. "No... Yingying, that''s not what I mean." Seeing Han Yingying''s loss, Gu Zihang is at a loss again. He came to comfort Han Yingying tonight. How can he make people unhappy again. Knowing that she was just lovelorn, how could he say such a thing?! incorrect! "Han Yingying, make it clear to me, what do you mean you can''t even see me? Where am I inferior to Jiang Jindong? " Gu Zihang is almost mad at Han Yingying, completely ignoring that the woman is drunk. He got up in a huff and wanted to go back to the hotel. "Gu Zihang, you wait..." Han Yingying gets up in a hurry to pull, but because she is drunk, she has no strength under her feet. The footstep is a stagger, directly toward Gu Zihang. Gu Zihang is held by Han YingYing and subconsciously turns back. As soon as he turned his head, he was quickly knocked down by a shadow. "What are you doing...!" Why haven''t you asked? Han Yingying''s lips immediately kiss Gu Zihang''s lips. Gu Zihang was stunned and petrified on the spot! This is his first kiss that he has kept for more than 20 years. He was taken away by such a drunk woman. What''s the matter with that!!! "Han Yingying, get up quickly." Gu Zihang is a little angry and pushes Han Yingying to the beach. Just as he was about to reprimand Han Yingying, he found out that this woman had fallen asleep just like this... Gu Zihang got up, choked with depression, picked up Han Yingying, who had been sleeping like a dead pig, and walked back. Complain about Han Yingying drink too much, implicate oneself suffer. Eyes began to look down from the arms of the woman. Han Yingying''s long eyelashes covered her tears. At the moment, she is sleeping without her usual lively appearance, nor the decadent appearance of sad for love just now. She nests quietly in Gu Zihang''s arms, like a kitten. Nose is also small, pink lips, soft fragrance, I''m so mean... Why do you use the word soft? Gu Zihang suddenly remembers Han Yingying''s feeling when she just threw herself on her lips. The clear and cool sea breeze has been blowing slowly. Gu Zihang felt a trace of dryness and heat. He suddenly felt that Han Yingying''s suggestion was very good. No, no! Gu Zihang threw this evil idea out of his mind. This is my brother. How can he have such a dirty idea? Back at the hotel, Gu Zihang gives Han Yingying to the two girls in the company. And he went back to his room... he went back to his room Chapter 990 The next morning we went to bed together, and the end of summer worried about Han Yingying. I had to clean up the two children early, so I took them to find Han Yingying. "Yingying, how are you? Are you all right? " At the end of summer, looking at the dark green under Han Yingying''s eyes, I know that she didn''t sleep well last night. I just thought that she was too sad about Han Jingjing and Jiang Jindong. But don''t know, Han Yingying drunk last night in a mess, no energy to sad. She looks bad at the moment, just because of a hangover. "Do you want to rest a little longer? Why don''t I take the kids back first. " At the end of summer, Han Yingying yawns for a long time. Worried that she might disturb her rest, she is going to take her children downstairs for breakfast. "No, I''m so hungry now that I want to eat. You wait for me. I''ll clean up and I''ll be ready in a minute. " Han Yingying changed last night''s clothes, simply washed for a while, and put on a simple light makeup. The whole person finally looks at the spirit. "Let''s go ~" Han Yingying went to the end of summer, took the small glutinous rice, and several people went to the restaurant. Mu Hanyu, Gu Zihang and Su Chen are already waiting for them in the restaurant. Without seeing Jiang Jindong, Han Yingying''s eyes darkened. It seems that he didn''t come back from his sister last night. "Hi, good morning!" Han Yingying tidied up her mood and said hello to everyone with a smile. But found that Gu Zihang side face, uncomfortable do not look at themselves. "Hey! Gu Zihang, what''s the matter with you today? " Han Yingying walked over and patted Gu Zihang on the shoulder. She asked strangely. "Nothing... Nothing ~" Gu Zihang felt that he must have been stunned. Looking at Han Yingying talking to herself, the pink lips open and close, which reminds him of the unexpected kiss last night. "Nothing. Why don''t you look at me?" Han Yingying thinks Gu Zihang is not normal today. "By the way, how did I get back last night?" Han Yingying broke the article last night, only remembering that Gu Zihang gave her a conch. He made a wish on the conch and threw it back into the sea. After that, Han Yingying had no impression. As soon as she opened her eyes this morning, she was already in the room. "Of course, it''s Mr. Gu who brought you back ~" the two little girls who took care of Han Yingying just passed them with food. "Gu Zihang brought me back? Gu Zihang, did you do something strange to me? " Han Yingying hands around the chest, a pair of Gu Zihang take advantage of the danger of the appearance. "You... What are you talking about! What strange thing can I do to you! " Gu Zihang is about to be blown up by Han Yingying. "Then why didn''t you dare to look at me from just now on?" Han Yingying is still reluctant. "It''s clearly you who are to me..." Gu Zihang roars out the thing that Han Yingying took away his first kiss yesterday. But see Han Yingying no impression, he said, shame is just him. "What did I do to you?" Han Yingying asks curiously. "Nothing! Eat. " Gu Zihang walked away with his breakfast in his breath, only his ears turned suspicious red. Su Chen and Mu Hanyu are too lazy to watch Han YingYing and Gu Zihang play tricks. They have already sat down for breakfast. "Well, let''s go to dinner." At the end of summer, Han Yingying had a breakfast, and a group of people finally settled down to eat. "Mo Mo, I''m going out later. There''s a client here who needs me to see him." Mu Hanyu finished his breakfast and said to the end of summer. Just now when he was in the room, he wanted to say, but at the end of summer he was in a hurry to find Han Yingying, so he was delayed. "Well, it''s all right. Go ahead. I''ll go back and have nothing to do with my children. I''ll just walk around here. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was relieved to go to work. Originally, because xiaonuomi wanted to play and forced Mu Hanyu to take a vacation, he was already very upset at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu helps to feed Xiao Qichen at the end of summer. When song Xu finds him, Mu Hanyu leaves. "By the way, Xia Xia, there''s a place I want to show you later." Su Chen also ate well, put down the tableware, Su Chen said to the end of summer sitting opposite. "Where?" "The place where I lived before dad came to pick me up." At the end of summer, Su Chen was adopted. Before Su Zhenxing adopted him, it was a welfare home. At the end of summer, I didn''t expect that Su Chen''s welfare home was not in city B. "Good ~" anyway, there is no plan for the end of summer today, she happily agreed. Since she regards Su Chen as a real family, she is more like knowing her brother. Now he took the initiative to talk about his past and invited her to participate. How could the end of summer refuse. "Gu Zihang, I heard that the fishermen on the seashore will hold a sacrifice to the God of the sea today. At that time, there will be a lot of people to participate, there are a lot of delicious, fun. Shall we go together later? "Han Yingying did not immerse herself in her grief and refused to come out. On the contrary, she thinks that only by making herself happy can she forget her troubles more quickly. At the end of the summer, they all have arrangements. Of course, Han Yingying can''t let herself and Gu Zihang relax. "Well... Good ~" Gu Zihang just didn''t know what he was wandering about. Did not hear what Han Yingying said to do, only heard what she said to go together. Gu Zihang agreed vaguely. "Mommy, I also want to go to the sacrificial activities with aunt Yingying. Will you let me play with aunt Yingying?" Small glutinous rice feel like Han Yingying, their side is more interesting. "You''d better follow mummy, aunt Yingying. They''re just taking care of you, and they won''t play well at that time." At the end of summer, although she wanted to meet the requirements of xiaonuomi, she already agreed to Su Chen. And she is not in, how nice to let Han Yingying they help her look after the children. "All right. Glutinous rice is so good, let her follow us. I promise I won''t show it to you. You just take the small one away, I can''t get it ~ " Han Yingying waves her hand and takes the small glutinous rice directly to her camp. Small glutinous rice also pitifully looking at the end of summer. "Let''s go for a tour. If we are tired, I will take her to the hotel to have a rest. You can rest assured." Know the end of summer is not at ease, Han YingYing and she promised. "Well, glutinous rice, you must listen to your uncle and aunt''s words, don''t run around, follow well, you know?" Although the end of summer agreed, still not at ease with the small glutinous rice asked. "I know, Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll bring good things back for you and my brother, and uncle Su Chen." Little glutinous rice cheered happily and said sweetly at the end of summer. "Thank you glutinous rice ~" Su Chen gently patted little glutinous rice on the head. After breakfast, they went out of the hotel. At the end of the summer, holding xiaoqichen in his arms, he got into Suchen''s car and walked all the way to the high mountains. Chapter 991 The car drove in the opposite direction to the seaside. After about 40 minutes, it came to a hillside. The road ahead is narrow and steep. The car can''t go up. At the end of summer, I have to get off with Xiao Qichen and follow Su Chen. Su Chen takes over the small Qi Chen in the hand of the end of summer and leads the way ahead. They came to the middle of the mountain and saw a big iron gate at the end of summer. Inside the door is a big yard. In the middle of the yard are many children''s clothes of different sizes. Su Chen rang the doorbell by the wall. Soon a 17-year-old girl came to open the door. "Hello, who are you looking for?" The little girl saw the end of summer first. At the end of summer, they don''t know who they are looking for, so they can only turn to see Su Chen. The little girl saw a man with a baby in her arms. "Are you... Here to deliver the children?" The little girl asked as she looked at them. "No..." the end of summer wanted to explain, but the little girl''s mouth was as fast as a machine gun, so she didn''t give the end of summer a chance to speak. "Look at the five and six people you wear. How can you do such an irresponsible thing? Don''t want children, be careful at the beginning! What''s the point of sending the kids here? Go, we won''t accept it here if the child has a guardian. " What the little girl dislikes most is these rash young parents. If you don''t want children, you have to take good measures at the beginning! Just to give birth to these little lovely people to suffer in the world. If it wasn''t for their welfare home being famous around here. There will not be so many children who are sent here even though their parents are alive. Thinking of these children crying to wake up in the middle of the night to find their mother, Xiaocao is very sad. Of course, they didn''t look good towards the end of summer. At the end of summer, she was depressed to death. Which ear of the little girl heard that she was coming to send her children? If she dares to send Mu Hanyu''s son to the welfare home, I''m afraid Mu Hanyu will strangle her... at the end of summer, she feels a little chilly. She quickly took advantage of the little girl''s tiredness and said, "little girl, we''re not here to send the children. You misunderstood me." "Not to send the children?" Grass suspicious fox looked at the end of summer and Su Chen one eye, and looked at his arms of small Qi Chen. Xiaoqichen smiles at her. "So you''re here to adopt? You can''t have a baby so young? " Grass looked up and down at the end of summer again, looking at the body does not look like there is something wrong. At the end of summer, she felt that she was not on the same channel with the little girl at all, so she had to ask Su Chen for help: "brother, you are talking ~" "Hello, I''m Su Chen. I''m looking for Dean Lin Su Chen didn''t speak until the end of summer when she asked for help. "You''re brother Su?! Come on in ~ "at the end of summer, the little girl didn''t expect to hear Su Chen''s name. She opened the door directly and warmly and invited them in. "Granny Lin, come out. Brother Su Chen has come back ~ " while letting them in, the little girl shouts to the yard. At the end of summer, looking at the enthusiasm of the little girl, she gives Su Chen a strange look. Why didn''t she recognize Su Chen just now. At the end of summer, they stood in the yard, and soon saw a woman in her fifties coming out of a room beside the yard. She was followed by several four or five-year-old children because of outsiders. They all hid behind granny Lin and looked at them timidly. "Aunt Lin, I''m Su Chen." Su Chen went over, and usually treat others cold mild different. At the end of summer, I feel that Su Chen is really intimate with the dean. "Is ah Chen back? I haven''t seen you for several years. I can hardly recognize you... " President Lin is very happy to see Su Chen. He was invited into her room with the end of summer. The layout of the room is very simple, a bed, a wardrobe, and a small TV. But it''s very clean and tidy. You can see that the dean is a clean and tidy person. "When did ah Chen come back? I didn''t expect that the children were so big, and the daughter-in-law was beautiful ~ " after they sat down at the end of summer, President Lin looked at the children in Su Chen''s arms and praised them. President Lin''s misunderstanding made the end of summer blush: "that... President Lin, you misunderstood. I''m not his wife, and this is not his child. Su Chen is my brother, this is my child, his nephew. My name is late summer President Lin nodded: "it''s the daughter of President su. I made a mistake. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter, Dean." Listen to the president''s words, Su Chen has not come back for several years. At the end of the summer, Su Chen and President Lin want to talk about the past, so they take Xiao Qichen out of the room."By the way, why didn''t Bingbing come back with you?" At the end of summer, I heard the president''s words. But she didn''t hear it clearly, and she didn''t take it to heart. She holds small Qi Chen to walk toward the yard. The little girl who just opened the door for them was playing games with a group of children in the yard. Small Qi Chen is waving an arm to want to pass in the end of summer bosom. At the end of the summer, she went over with her baby in her arms. "Sister, I''m so sorry just now ~" seeing that the end of summer passed, those children were shy to the back of the grass. When Xiaocao saw the end of summer, she straightened up and apologized for what happened just now. Xiaoqichen struggles to get down to play with the children. He was released at the end of the summer. A few children see the child that is still younger than them, the moment surrounds small Qi Chen to be curious. See a few children can play together, the end of summer also chat with this little girl. It turned out that the little girl''s name was Xiaocao, and she was also an orphan in the welfare home. In fact, she has been adopted and left. She will come back to work as a volunteer when she has time. In fact, Xiaocao doesn''t know Su Chen, but the welfare home is funded by Su Chen now, so the children in the whole welfare home know that a brother named Su Chen is helping them. Let them even if there is no father and mother can also wear warm, eat full. At the end of summer, I looked at the children playing with xiaoqichen in the distance. They are all wearing clean and tidy new clothes. A patch is missing. And every child''s face is wearing a pure smile, white and red skin shows their good health. It seems that they are really taken care of here. Although these children are only one or two years older than Xiao Qichen. But when these children play with xiaoqichen, they all know how to take care of him. And have been looking at him, whenever the small Qi Chen is about to fall down, there will be children in time to help him. "These kids are really happy to be here. Maybe it''s better than their original family... " it''s reasonable to say these words at the end of summer. How much love can we give them if we abandon their family. From the chat with Xiaocao, I learned at the end of summer. The reason why Xiaocao was so wary of them just now is that before, there were traffickers who pretended to be people who wanted to adopt children and almost cheated them out. That''s why grass is so careful. "Those people are animals. They all want to make money from these children! " Xiao Cao hates to death when she mentions it now. These children are very pitiful, and those animals even make up their minds to them. At the end of summer, she was also very angry and comforted Xiaocao Chapter 992 At the end of summer, after sitting with Xiaocao for a while, Su Chen came out of the dean''s room. "Xia Xia, would you like to see my former room?" Su Chen goes to the end of summer sitting in the yard with Xiaocao. "Good ~" at the end of summer, he looks at Xiao Qichen who is playing with the children and wants to take him with him. "Sister, go with brother Su Chen. I''ll watch the little one. " Xiaocao winks at the end of summer, and obviously takes the end of summer and Su Chen as a pair. At the end of summer, I had no choice but to smile, and I was too lazy to explain. She saw that xiaoqichen played well with those children, and she didn''t worry that he would be bullied. He followed Su Chen directly. Through a small corridor, at the end of summer, I found several dilapidated rooms behind the house. Different from the brick houses in front, these are tile houses in the back, and the gap between the window and the wall is also very large. At the end of summer, there is no doubt that the wind will blow in. Su Chen led the late summer to one of the houses. He took out the key that the Dean had just given him and opened the door. The light in the room was dim and the air was damp. But the objects in the room are put in order, and they are also very clean. It seems that someone is often cleaning. "This is where I lived before I went to Sue''s house." The room is very small, no sofa, Su Chen directly invited the end of summer to sit on the bed. "You used to live here? How... at the end of summer, looking at the front yard, why didn''t Su Chen live in the front yard. "There used to be only a few blue brick houses here, and the environment was very simple and harsh. But the dean''s aunt is still taking care of us. The houses in front of me were funded by me to build the welfare home after I returned to China a few years ago. Originally, I wanted to push off all the houses in the back and build new houses. But the aunt of the dean said she wanted to keep it. It''s everyone''s memory. That''s why she left these houses At the end of summer, looking at the green moss growing in the corner, he said with emotion: "there are many memories indeed." She was suddenly a little lucky that Su Zhenxing adopted Su Chen, otherwise she didn''t know how long Su Chen would have to live in such a hard environment. At the end of summer, I got up and wandered in the hut. Found a lot of books on the shelf next to the desk. "Brother, you loved learning so much when you were a child ~" at the end of summer, I took out a book and flipped through it at will. Suddenly a piece of paper fell from the book. Picked up at the end of summer, it''s a painting. The painting is obviously a family of three, the child is a boy, holding mom and dad''s hand, smiling. Although the picture is very tender, it is not difficult to see the yearning of the child in the dialogue. At the end of summer, when I look at the signature of the painting, Su Chen''s name is written on it. She didn''t know whether it was su Chen''s realistic portrayal of his parents or his imaginary picture of being with them. "I came to the welfare home when I was seven years old. Before that, I lived with my parents. They are very loving and very kind to me Su Chen didn''t know when she came to the end of summer and saw the painting in her hand. "How can they..." in fact, I always wanted to ask at the end of summer on the way here. But I''m afraid that this is the pain in Su Chen''s heart, so the end of summer has not asked. At this moment Su Chen initiatively mentions, the end of summer can''t help but ask a way. "That year, my father''s company went bankrupt because of poor management. Not only was the family''s property confiscated by the court, but also he owed a large amount of debt. My father couldn''t resist the pressure and jumped out of the house. My mother was so sad that she crossed the road and died in a car accident when she was in a trance. The driver is still on the run... " Su Chen recalled the past as if he was sad and resentful. The eyes are bright red, the fists are clenched, and the body can''t stop shivering. I have never seen such Su Chen at the end of summer. She came forward and held Su Chen''s hand tightly, "brother, don''t think about it, it''s all over..." maybe because of the comfort of the end of summer, Su Chen''s mood gradually subsided. "I''m sorry to worry you, Xia Xia." Su Chen some embarrassed back two steps, sat on the bedside. "It''s OK, brother. I''m to blame for asking the wrong questions. " At the end of the summer, he felt guilty. "Do you want to take this painting back?" At the end of summer, she handed over the graffiti in her hand. Su Chen Zheng Zheng looked for a while, "good." He took the painting and put it carefully in his arms. At the end of summer, I was worried that Su Chen would be more emotional if he stayed in this room. When he was in a better mood, she came out with Su Chen. "Brother, thanks to your contribution to the welfare home, these children can live so well." At the end of summer with Su Chen back to the front yard, looking at small Qi Chen has integrated into the group of children.Deliberately pick some easy topics to talk with Su Chen. "Xia Xia, all the money in the welfare home is my own money. I didn''t touch anything in Su''s company. My father knows that. Don''t worry about that. " Su Chen says with the end of summer suddenly. "Brother, what are you talking about?" The end of summer stares Su Chen one eye, "you this is doing a good job. Besides, Su''s will be yours in the future. Even if you use it, I won''t say anything. If you say that again, I will be angry. " "Good, good. I won''t say it. I''m afraid that you may misunderstand Su''s share, so... "even if you use Su''s money, I don''t think Dad will be angry. Don''t forget the well digger. You got help in the welfare home. Now that you are promising, you should return to the welfare home. You are so excellent and so noble. It''s too late for Dad to be happy. You just think too much. " "Ha ~ Xia Xia''s flattery makes me comfortable..." Su Chen chuckles. "Who flattered you? I''m telling you the truth, OK? Seriously, brother, I also want to contribute to the welfare home. Do you agree?" I came to the welfare home at the end of summer and was deeply moved. These children deserve better care, so she also wants to do her part. "Of course, the children will thank you. My summer is always so kind ~ " Su Chen stands beside the end of summer and rubs her hair with a smile. Su Chen''s smile in the sun is so warm that the end of summer ignores the sentence "my summer" he just said. "I don''t want to thank them. It''s good that these children can live better." At the end of summer, he went down the mountain again and gave all the snacks to the children. The children happily eat snacks, and they are not so strange to the end of summer. In particular, listening to sister Xiaocao say that is to help their brother Su Chen, the children are more twitter around Su Chen. Ask him all kinds of questions. Su Chen has also been with a warm smile, patient answer. Until after lunch, xiaoqichen was a little sleepy. At the end of summer, Su Chen took him to leave with the dean and the children. "Don''t worry, my sister will come to see you next time." At the end of summer, I put these children in my heart. When I was ready to go back, I asked people to send some small gifts to these lovely children. In the children''s reluctant eyes, Su Chen drives away... in the ca Chapter 993 On the way back, Xiao Qichen has fallen asleep. At the end of summer, he came back to the room with Mu Hanyu in his arms. Small glutinous rice also followed Han Yingying, they played crazy all morning, now they are sleeping in bed. At the end of the summer, he put xiaoqichen next to xiaonuomi, covered the two children with quilts, and then walked out of the room. "Where have you been today?" Mu Hanyu was sitting on the sofa, his two slender thighs folded together. Knowing that Mu Hanyu hates contact with Su Chen most, the end of summer observes his look carefully. He didn''t seem angry. At the end of summer, he thought about it and said, "today we went to the welfare home, the one where my father adopted Su Chen." "The environment there is very good, the children are very lovely, and Xiao Qichen has a good time there..." at the end of summer, looking back on the innocent smile of the children in the morning, there is a faint smile on her face. "So what do you want to tell me?" Mu Hanyu knows the end of summer best. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, Mu Hanyu guesses what she wants to say. "In fact, I think there should be some misunderstanding between you and Su Chen. In addition to the previous conflicts in business, do you really have any other problems? Today, I met the president of the welfare home, aunt Lin. Aunt Lin is very loving and patient with the children. It is because of this, that group of children will be able to laugh so happily after losing their relatives'' company. I think Su Chen is the same, because of the correct guidance of aunt Lin, will grow into such a kind, gentle and elegant man. Su Chen is my father''s adopted son and my brother. I really hope our family can live in harmony. " At the end of the summer, I said all my thoughts. In her opinion, Suchen lost her parents when she was young. As his new family, they should give him infinite care and love. But she knew that her man was a vinegar jar, so at the end of the summer, she felt that she had to explain these words to him at one time. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was ready to get angry. After all, she spoke to Su Chen like this. But mu Hanyu didn''t say anything, just lost a piece of information to the end of summer. At the end of the summer, it''s su Chen''s parents'' information. Su Chen''s own father, also surnamed Su, was a leading rich businessman in B city more than 20 years ago. It almost keeps pace with Mu family and Gu family. However, after the Su family''s accident, the Mu family and Gu family gradually devoured the Su family''s remaining enterprises, making the two gradually surpass other enterprises. Become the transcendent existence of B city. Today, twenty years later, under the leadership of Mu Hanyu, Marriott has become an existence that no one can surpass. This is a seemingly ordinary information report, but at the end of the summer after three years of study, we can see that it is unusual. No enterprise will collapse overnight, not to mention the Su family''s enterprises did not have any problems of poor management before. "Does Su''s bankruptcy have anything to do with the Mu family and Gu family?" At the end of summer, we can see the problem. More than 20 years ago, it was when Mrs. Gu married her family with Gu Linbei in her arms. Maybe it had something to do with Mrs. Gu. And she now married into the Mu family, if it is true, then they owe Su Chen more. "To be exact, it has something to do with Mu Yunting and Gu family." Mu Hanyu does not deny this fact. More than 20 years ago, although his father had already entered the company, at that time, Mu Yunting was obviously more influential than his nephew. At that time, in order to develop the enterprise faster, Mu Yunting cooperated with Gu''s father and started with Su. In order to please her parents in law, Mrs. Gu, who just joined the Gu family, also played a role in boosting the flames. This is why later, although he didn''t agree with the methods of Mu Yunting and Gu family, Mu Hanyu didn''t feel the same for Su family. In the face of peer pressure, but no fight back. Even if Su''s family survived at that time, it was just slowing down to decline. Behind this information, there is also an investigation on Su Chen''s property. In addition to city B, Su Chen also has many enterprises that are not under his name and are actually controlled by him. At the end of summer, I think of a series of work arrangements of Mu Hanyu. It also focuses on the development of enterprises in other provinces. "You know that the demise of the Su family is related to the Mu family, but you still have to do so. Why?" At the end of the summer, he questioned Mu Hanyu, but he didn''t get angry. She knew that although Mu Hanyu hated Su Chen, he would never be targeted just because of this. In this way, Mu Hanyu almost killed Su Chen. "At the end of the day, haven''t you ever thought about why Su Chen could be adopted by President Su, who had nothing at that time, in the welfare home so far away from city B?"The question asked by Mu Hanyu never occurred to me at the end of Xia Dynasty. Now, I think it''s strange at the end of summer. Yes, my father was in the family at that time. When I divorced Mrs. Gu, it was a clean house. Although master Xia Renyi gave Su Zhenxing some money, it was not enough for him to support a child. Otherwise, according to Su Zhenxing''s love for the end of summer, how can she not be taken away. Seeing the confusion in the end of summer, Mu Hanyu didn''t care. Take out another information and give it to the end of summer. There is a picture in it. The photo shows a man about the same age as Su Zhenxing. At the end of summer, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was. "He and dad are business partners, and he owns another 40% of Su''s shares. At the beginning, he went abroad to start a business with his father, and he told him that he should cultivate a successor from childhood. " At the end of summer, listening to Mu Hanyu''s words and looking at the column of name, I thought this man would be Su, but I didn''t expect that he was not. "He is Su Chen''s father''s secretary. After su Chen''s parents died, he left a sum of money, which should be their initial start-up fund." "That he directly adopted Su Chen is not better." At the end of the summer, he felt strange. If this man really had Mu Hanyu''s heart for Su family, it would not be better for him to raise Su Chen himself. "Su Chen''s parents can''t compete with us. Do you think his little secretary can succeed?" Mu Hanyu''s tone was ordinary, without a little sarcasm. But it was his proud tone that made Su''s humble. "Dad was abandoned by Mrs. Gu. Even before she divorced dad, Mrs. Gu had already... With Gu shaohuan. I guess they originally wanted to take advantage of their father''s hatred for Mrs. Gu to get back at home. As a result, I didn''t expect dad to be so Buddhist. " Mu Hanyu originally wanted to use the word collusion, but he thought that Mrs. Gu was the mother of the late summer and her own mother-in-law. Mu Hanyu considered the wording. "So what do they want, Su Chen? Revenge on Mu family and Gu family? " It''s impossible to think about it at the end of summer. Marriott and sushi did have business conflicts before. But after knowing the relationship between the late Xia Dynasty and Su Zhenxing, Su Chen immediately stopped the competition. Some of them have even started to invest in the early stage, and he has forced these businesses to be transferred to Marriott. Since then, it has been giving in. As long as it is what Marriott wants, there is no Su''s participation. Su Chen more than once helped the end of summer, but also in a critical moment to save the summer a life. At the end of summer, I don''t think Su Chen came for revenge. Chapter 994 "Don''t forget that this man still holds 40% of Su''s shares. If he gave all these shares to Su Chen, even if you and Gu Linbei no longer have any decision-making power over su "And Su Chen knows that his industry in B city can''t compete with Marriott and Gu''s, so he wants to develop from the outside to the inside. If you look closely at these enterprises of Su Chen, they are all purchased around B city. " The bottom piece of paper is drawn out by Mu Hanyu. It''s a map. The location marked red on it is Su Chen''s provincial industry. "These industries do not belong to the Su family. Some are even embezzling Su''s property. " At the end of summer, I remember that for a period of time, Su Zhenxing always went to the branch offices in other provinces, saying that the company was in trouble. I didn''t expect that these had something to do with Su Chen. "Remember that woman you saw in the grove downstairs the other day? That''s the man who sent Su Chen to the welfare home. " Mu Hanyu reaches for the man in the photo. Some words he didn''t want to say, but Su Chen also saw him see that woman that day. I believe I have guessed that I have started to investigate him. So whether it''s late summer or the people around her, there may be danger. Mu Hanyu had to put these things out clearly to tell the end of Xia. "Be careful these days, and try not to let the children and you get along with Su Chen alone. Although I don''t think he will hurt you, you should be more careful just in case. In fact, I''m going to the welfare home today. But when I saw Su Chen''s car at the door, I knew that even after you left, I might not be able to ask anything, so I came back first. " Su Chen thinks that those things are secret, but he doesn''t know that Mu Hanyu has already investigated him. Think of the last thing Shen Zebei, late summer did not mind, the result was hijacked. Although she still does not believe that Su Chen is back to revenge Mu Shi and Gu Shi, she still solemnly nods. She can''t hurt people around her because of her paralysis. Other things Mu Hanyu let the end of summer, as long as she can have the consciousness to protect themselves. The two ended their conversation in a serious atmosphere. "Do you want to tell Dad about it?" Su Zhenxing has been treating Su Chen as his own son. At the end of the summer, he worried that Su Zhenxing would not be able to bear knowing the truth. "I believe dad must have noticed it for such a long time. I''ll talk about it. " At the end of summer, he nodded and stopped talking. ... when the two children woke up, it was evening. It seems that they are all tired today. Little nuomi woke up and saw that mummy and brother had come back. Excited to take out their own gifts bought at the seaside. Small glutinous rice to the end of summer with a Poseidon doll, and to small Qichen with a small mask. It''s like the Rocha guarding the sea god. Seeing the present my sister brought to me is so ugly. Small Qi Chen a shriveled mouth will cry. Small glutinous rice had to coax him, reluctantly put his sea Princess mask to him, he was happy. "What a powerful mask you don''t like." Small glutinous rice went out of the bedroom and saw Mu Hanyu sitting on the sofa. "Daddy, you''d better have a try." Small Glutinous Rice said to climb up to Mu Hanyu, put on the mask for him. The mask of ferocity was on Mu Hanyu''s face, revealing only his dark eyes. Coupled with the bloody mouth on the mask, it really feels like a Luocha. I know that behind the mask is mu Hanyu, but at the end of summer, I can''t help shivering when I see the scene in front of me. Small glutinous rice is strange like. "Sure enough, daddy is good-looking, domineering and powerful. Daddy is the most handsome ~ " xiaonuomi''s mouth is as sweet as honey. Sure enough, Mu Hanyu was so elated by her. The eyes in the deep pool suddenly become as bright as the stars. Just a change of eyes made Mu Hanyu''s aura changed. At the end of summer, I felt that the air was warm. Small Qi Chen also runs out from inside, holding the leg of the end of summer to shout hungry. It happened that Han Yingying''s phone also came up and asked them to go down for dinner at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu took off his mask and put it on the sofa. One hand picked up the small Qichen, one hand holding the small glutinous rice, with the end of summer to go out together. At the end of summer, the family was the latest to arrive at the restaurant. When they arrived, Han Yingying, Gu Zihang and Su Chen had already arrived. At the end of summer, she said hello to them one by one. When she faced Su Chen, she remembered what Mu Hanyu had just said to her. Her smile was a little embarrassed.Su Chen seems to be aware of it. He takes a deep look at Mu Hanyu at the end of the summer and doesn''t say anything. As usual with the end of summer and small glutinous rice a few say hello. "Hasn''t Jiang Jindong come back yet?" At the end of summer, I haven''t seen anyone for a whole day since yesterday evening. Gu Zihang glared at the end of summer. At the end of summer, he remembered that Jiang Jindong would not still take care of Han Jingjing. At the end of summer, she looks at Han Yingying apologetically. Thinking whether to say something, Han Yingying takes the lead. "They''ve gone back to city B first. My sister drowned. She had to rest in the back. It''s meaningless to stay here. Jiang Jindong sent her back first. " Han Yingying said, while eating in front of the dishes, tone is very relaxed. But at the end of summer, I knew that mu hanyingying''s heart was not easy, so I didn''t continue this topic. Because it''s agreed that it''s time for employees to take a holiday. So except for the first day, neither Su Chen nor Mu Hanyu arranged any collective activities. It''s all employees'' free time. Because Mu Hanyu had meetings from time to time, he didn''t have a good time with them in the last two days. At the end of summer, he was anxious for the blessing of Mu Hanyu and did not dare to go out with Su Chen alone. Every time I go to play nearby, I call Han YingYing and Gu Zihang. Su Chen didn''t find any abnormality in the end of summer. Instead, he found the abnormality between Han YingYing and Gu Zihang. In the past, Han YingYing and Gu Zihang got together and had to quarrel if they could not say two words. But these days, the end of summer found that no matter how Han Yingying criticized Gu Zihang, Gu Zihang would not retort. If Han Yingying gets close to him, Gu Zihang will blush. "Hello! You drugged him? Strange. " At the end of summer, I can''t help but gather up to Han YingYing and ask. "Who knows what to smoke? You''re probably in love with me," Han said casually. She was upset because of Jiang Jindong''s affairs. She wanted to quarrel with Gu Zihang, or forget her troubles for a while. As a result, this guy seemed to be in the evil, and began to let himself. Having known Gu Zihang for so many years, Han Yingying has never been let by Gu Zihang, except when he was in the wrong. Know Han Yingying is joking, late summer did not take her words seriously. If Gu Zihang could have fallen in love with Han Yingying, he would have fallen in love with Han Yingying. Where would he have waited until now. But did not find Gu Zihang angry stare Han Yingying one eye, the ear root actually unconsciously red may drop the bleeding. Chapter 995 The four-day trip passed quickly. On the afternoon of the last day, everyone set out on their way home. At the end of summer, I received a call from Liu Lu in the car: "Xia Xia, you don''t take me when you go out to play. It''s too much." Liu Lu heard from Gu Linbei that they were going to the seaside at the end of summer. If they didn''t come back from their hometown, Liu Lu would have gone to the seaside. After their wedding, Gu Linbei stayed for two days and went back to his hometown with Liu Lu''s parents to hold the wedding. They would have been back in three or five days, just in time for their departure at the end of summer. As a result, the folk customs there are backward. Liu Lu gets angry when she makes trouble with the bride, which makes Gu Linbei almost lose his temper. Liu Lu, who did not dare to move, had to rest in her hometown for a few more days. I didn''t go back to city B until I felt that there was nothing wrong with me. Before Gu Linbei worried that Liu Lu was going to the seaside, he didn''t dare to tell her about the family''s going to play in the late summer. Who knows Liu Lu will look for the end of Xia as soon as he comes back. Gu Linbei had no choice but to tell the truth, otherwise there would be no such call. "Well. Even if you are in city B, I dare not bring you here. Don''t be angry. I brought you local products. I''ll bring them to you tomorrow. " At the end of summer, I didn''t forget Gu Linbei and his wife. They went to buy things for them on the last day. It''s just that the children are too tired today. At the end of summer, I think that when the children have a good rest tomorrow, I will go back to find Liu Lu. "Well, you still have a conscience." At the end of summer, they were all on their way back. Liu Lu had no choice but to go there. Liu Lu was very happy to hear that she had brought a gift to herself in the end of summer, and her mouth was still proud. At the end of the summer, he laughed and teased Liu Lu a few words before hanging up. She originally wanted to ask Mu Hanyu whether Su Chen had told Gu Linbei about what he wanted to do with Gu. But now Su Chen is also in the car, the end of summer can only press the question in the heart. The atmosphere on the car is dull. Xiaonuomi pulls Gu Zihang and Han Yingying to play flying chess. Maybe it''s because there are fewer people than before, or maybe it''s because Gu Zihang lets himself go everywhere. Han Yingying played for a while and thought it was boring, so she dropped the pieces and stopped playing. Little glutinous rice will sit by the end of summer and read fairy tale books. Han Yingying turned her head against the window and closed her eyes. Gu Zihang stares at Han Yingying''s side face and can''t move his eyes. Who would have thought that Gu Zihang was a pure man and fell in love with Han Yingying just because of a kiss. ... the buses should be driven to their respective companies, and then the employees should go home by themselves. Su Chen got out of the car after entering B city and separated from them at the end of summer. Han YingYing and Gu Zihang also got off the car near their home. At the end of summer, he took his children to follow Mu Hanyu back to Marriott headquarters. They thought they could go home when the staff left. As a result, as soon as Mu Hanyu got out of the car, he saw that the deputy general manager who was in charge of the company''s affairs was flustered. Worried about the company''s accident, late summer also worried about getting off with the children. "The capital chain of Miss Mu''s company was completely broken, and the workers in the workshop started to make trouble a week ago. Miss Mu has been here three times in the past two days. She says she has to see her wife. " At the end of summer, I heard the vice president''s words as soon as I got off the bus. It turns out it''s not Marriott. Mu Siyuan''s company had a problem, but she clamored to see herself and asked for money. At the end of the summer, she didn''t think there was any other possibility. After grandma''s funeral, Mu Siyuan has withdrawn nearly five months'' share dividends from her. How long has it been? There''s no money. It''s no wonder that grandma has been asking her to give up that company. It seems that she is really not the material for business. Listen to the vice president, Mu Siyuan is waiting for them upstairs now. At the end of the summer, Xiang Mu Hanyu asks if he wants to see her or not. I went out to play for several days, although Mu Hanyu held meetings in his room most of the time. But he''s tired now, too. Where else would you like to see Mu Siyuan. "Tell her to come back tomorrow." Mu Hanyu left this sentence and got into his car at the end of summer. The vice president has a bitter face. It''s the aunt of general manager mu. Although I know that my aunt and nephew have a bad relationship, they can''t offend Miss Mu at will. Otherwise, he would never see Mu Zong again, just like he saw the Savior. Who knows the Savior didn''t mean to rescue him? I heard that Mu Siyuan was here, and she turned around and left. The vice president went back to the reception room on the 23rd floor. Accompanied by a smiling face, Mu Siyuan lost her temper again, and finally asked her to leave. The vice president wiped the sweat on his head. The next time the president talks about a holiday, he just doesn''t want to go or stay in the company.It''s too difficult for him... ... Song Xugang sent all the employees away and was just going to take his little girlfriend home to have a good rest. I got Mu Hanyu''s computer. Song Xu had no choice but to call a car to let his little girlfriend go home by herself. Song Xu''s little girlfriend is in a good mood after going out for a few days. She was not unhappy, so she went back by herself. Song Xu''s action is very fast. At the end of summer, he just got home and gave his two children to Li Ma. Mu Hanyu said that the current situation of Mu Siyuan''s company has been sent. At the end of summer, I came to my study and watched the current economic situation of Mu Siyuan company with Mu Hanyu. Mu Siyuan''s company has been having problems with half yearly orders. In addition to the return of goods, it also paid a lot of liquidated damages. Although a while ago she got the bonus paid to her in advance at the end of summer, which allowed her to have a rest. However, Mu Siyuan''s recent new orders have problems again. I think the new order doesn''t match the previous goods. Mu Siyuan had to import a new batch of raw materials. As a result, these problems arise from the raw material suppliers. Now the situation of Mu Siyuan''s company is that the finished products can''t be sold and the raw materials can''t be returned. All the money is on this. I can''t pay my employees any money. That''s why Mu Siyuan came to the end of summer. As soon as she got out of Marriott, Mu Siyuan received a strange phone call. "Hello, who is it?" An impatient tone. Without seeing Mu Hanyu and the end of summer, Mu Siyuan''s mood would not be so good. "Ma, help me!" Mu Siyuan''s son''s voice came from the phone. "Zhenghao? Who are you with? Who took you away? " On hearing the voice of her son on the phone, Mu Siyuan panicked. "Mr. mu, I''m sorry! If you don''t pay us, our family can''t even eat. If you want your son to be OK, I''ll limit you to pay us all your wages before dark tomorrow. " Mu Siyuan hears the voice of the man on the phone. Recently, the workers are making a lot of noise. It''s all his instigation. "I didn''t say no to your salary. But it''s two months late. Do you want to force me to death? It''s not like there was no late delivery before! You are aggressive now. Is there someone behind you who abets you? " When the company comes to this, Mu Siyuan can no longer see that someone is harming her. She is really a fool. "Oh... The company has such a big problem, who knows how long you can last. We all work hard to earn your salary. If you can''t afford your salary, who shall we go to! So now I just want money, and you don''t have to tell me what''s useless. " "Yes, we want the salary." "We only want money!" Mu Siyuan heard that there were people over there who agreed with the man. "Life can''t go on anyway. If we don''t get paid tomorrow, don''t blame us for letting your son be buried with us!" Mu Siyuan doesn''t know how to scare Zhenghao. The next second, she hears Zhenghao crying for her mother. After the divorce, Zhenghao followed her all the time, and Mu Siyuan''s only hope now is the son. Listening to Zheng Hao''s frightened cry, Mu Siyuan was so anxious that her tears couldn''t stop falling. "Well, I promise you that I will give you the money tomorrow. You must not hurt my son "Good. I hope Mu always keeps his word. " Mu Siyuan also wanted to appease her son, but the other side didn''t give her a chance to talk at all and hung up the phone directly. When I left, I met an acquaintance who had just come back from the seaside at the gate of Marriott. Mu Siyuan drove directly to Mu''s manor with her heart broken Chapter 996 At the end of the summer, they had just finished reading the information of Mu Siyuan company. Before she began to discuss how to deal with her case, Mu Siyuan came directly to her door. "Miss, miss, wait! You can''t go in, I''ll ask the young master to come down... " Li Ma just gave the children to the nursery teacher, and as soon as she came to the garden, Mu Siyuan burst in. "Get out of here! I want to see Mu Hanyu''s aunt at the end of summer. Can''t I get into his house? " Mu Siyuan was worried about her son and was stopped by Li Ma. In anger, she pushed mother Li down on the steps. Li Ma''s elbow was knocked on the ground, and it hurt to death. But she couldn''t look at her injury, so she quickly got up and rushed into the room to stop Mu Siyuan before she went upstairs. At the old lady''s funeral, Mu Siyuan was as ugly as at the end of summer. Today, Mu Siyuan is on the offensive again, and Li Ma is worried about losing money at the end of summer. "You old man, you have worked in my Mu family for several years. Do you really think you are a character?"?! I tell you, what you take is my Mu family''s money, which is my Mu family''s dog. Now I tell you to go away, you can''t stay here for me! " Mu Siyuan stares round, and her words are hard to hear. At the end of the summer they heard the noise coming out of the study downstairs. I saw Mu Siyuan raise her hand to hit Li Ma. "Mu Siyuan, what are you doing?" Mu Hanyu said with a cold face. "Sorry, young master, young granny. I really... when Mu Siyuan arrived at the door, she rushed in without saying a word. Li Ma couldn''t stop her. "It''s all right, Li Ma. You go down first and have a look at your injury." In summer, the clothes are thin, and Li Ma wears short sleeves. At the end of summer, I noticed that Li Ma''s elbow had been scratched. I''m dropping my elbow down on the floor right now. "Yes, young granny." Li Ma stepped down obediently. "Hum!" Mu Siyuan snorted coldly, "your little grandmother''s airs are very big now!" Standing downstairs, Mu Siyuan was forced to look up at the late summer couple standing on the second floor. Mu Siyuan, who had come to ask for help, felt more like a dwarf. "Mu Siyuan, this is your attitude of asking for help?" Mu Hanyu takes the hand of the end of summer and goes downstairs to give Mu Siyuan a warning. Mu Hanyu''s words instantly made Mu Siyuan look ugly, although she had asked for help. It was the old woman who had to make a will like that. I am an elder, but now I have to ask for money from them. "Mu Hanyu, is that how you talk to your elders? I''m your aunt Mu Siyuan''s temper came up and she wanted to scold Mu Hanyu. "If you don''t talk about money today, I have time to listen to your" teachings. " In a word, Mu Hanyu choked Mu Siyuan back. Mu Siyuan came here today just for money. Let her not mention the money, what does Zhenghao do?! Mu Siyuan secretly glared at the end of summer. Without waiting for them to speak, she went straight to the sofa and sat down. But also right, if Mu Siyuan does not sit down, it is estimated that Mu Hanyu will not ask her to sit down. "At the end of summer, I want my share of the dividend in the second half of the year!" Mu Siyuan''s legs are folded, sitting gracefully in the sofa, her hands around her chest in front of her body. A tone of command. At the end of summer, she didn''t immediately say yes or no. Just now she was in the study with Mu Hanyu, and she had not yet had time to come up with a good solution. According to her wishes, give the money to Mu Siyuan in advance in time to help her tide over the difficulties. It''s not difficult. Besides, the money was originally owned by Mu Siyuan. But just listen to the meaning of Mu Hanyu, Mu Hanyu and grandma think the same. I also hope that Mu Siyuan can give up the company. So at the end of the summer there was no immediate answer. But in Mu Siyuan''s eyes, it was rejection. "You won''t? I tell you at the end of summer, you are just an outsider! This is my money. Why don''t you give it to me? Don''t think you can take the chicken feather with the old lady''s will Mu Siyuan''s heart is eager. She didn''t give her a reply at the end of summer. In her eyes, she just refused. "No matter how much money the Mu family has, it has nothing to do with you now. If it wasn''t for grandma''s face, I wouldn''t have given you the money! " Because of what Mu Siyuan said to the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s air pressure was lower. Even the late summer sitting beside him felt a chill from this hot summer. At the end of the summer, she silently reached out and held Mu Hanyu''s hand.Beckoned him not to be so angry. They all know Mu Siyuan''s current situation, and she can be excused for her impatience. "Mu Hanyu, don''t tell me about the old lady. If the old lady is alive now, how dare you do this to me? " "Well, it seems that you know how good grandma is to you. Mu Siyuan, you''d better not let me know that what happened to grandma has something to do with you! " Mu Siyuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu would suddenly mention this. Guilty, she pointed the spearhead at the end of summer: "it''s your wife who pushed the old lady down the stairs! You''ve been biting me! Oh, I see. You are deliberately forcing the old lady to death to plot my share of the money! I tell you, the money I want must be ready by noon tomorrow, or I will go to the company to find you tomorrow! Let the whole company know that your husband and wife are forcing their own grandmother to death for money! " Mu Siyuan is bluffing, and her voice is higher and higher. Even Mama Li, who was dressing the wound in the room, was called out by her. The two children stood on the edge of the guardrail on the second floor and looked down. He didn''t come downstairs until he was stopped by the nursery teacher. Mu Siyuan only felt that Xiao Qichen''s clear eyes hit her heart. She couldn''t sit still any longer, and almost ran away from Mu''s manor. Mu Hanyu''s severe anger burst. Mu Siyuan''s bluff proves that grandma''s affairs have something to do with her. At the end of summer, she looked at the direction of Mu Siyuan''s departure with some worry. When Mu Siyuan just broke in, the anxiety between her eyebrows could not be hidden. When grandma was alive, she asked the end of summer to take good care of Mu Siyuan more than once. Mu Siyuan herself is that kind of arrogant temper, which had been experienced in the late summer. So what Mu Siyuan said just now, she didn''t take it to heart at all. "Husband, after all, she''s your aunt. She''s just that temper, isn''t she? When grandma was alive, she always said that we should tolerate her more in the future. Let''s help her. " Mu Hanyu held the hand of the end of summer. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t help her. It''s just that she should change her temper. It''s rare that you don''t remember her temper. " After all, he is the only relative of Mu Hanyu. At the end of summer, he was moved to speak for her. "She''s your aunt and a relative of mine. There''s still time for father and son to bicker. As long as I think so, there is nothing I can''t tolerate. Besides, this is Grandma''s advice to me. No matter how bad my aunt is, she is also our aunt. " It seems that Mu Hanyu suddenly understood why grandma entrusted Mu Siyuan to the end of summer instead of her own grandson. Chapter 997 After Mu Siyuan left, Mu Hanyu immediately arranged for song Xu to find a suitable partner. It''s better to swallow all of Mu Siyuan''s stock at one time. Mu Hanyu''s only requirement for mu Siyuan company is acquisition. It''s OK to help her clear the goods, but the company must be sold to him. The reason why Mu Hanyu told song Xu to do it quietly is because he knew Mu Siyuan. If Mu Siyuan knew that it was Mu Hanyu who did it, she would not feel that he was helping her, instead, he was fixing her. My grandmother has only two children, Mu Hanyu''s father and Mu Siyuan. Mu Hanyu''s father walked in front of his grandmother. The only thing she cared about before her death was her daughter. In the two years after her parents died, although Mu Siyuan was very profitable, she still gave Mu Hanyu a lot of care. That''s why Mu Hanyu is still willing to help Mu Siyuan after she has done so many things... because Mu Hanyu suddenly said those words, Mu Siyuan escaped from the house in a panic. But as soon as she walked out of Mu''s manor, Mu Siyuan regretted it. Although he said that in the end, according to Mu Hanyu''s temper, will he really give money to himself? To know that Zhenghao is still in their hands, Mu Siyuan does not dare to make fun of her son. For the first time, Mu Siyuan regretted her impetuous and proud temper. More because of their own pain was pinched and hate. If it wasn''t for their son, how could they be controlled by others. My son... Is controlled by others... Mu Siyuan remembers the little guy she just saw in Mu Hanyu''s house. Such clear eyes, let Mu Siyuan immediately throw this crazy idea out of her mind. She has missed once, she can''t be wrong again! ... "ah Chen, Mu Siyuan went to Mu''s manor today. But after a while, she came out. It seems that Mu Hanyu is not ready to help her... " the last time Bai Bingbing saw Su Chen was at Gu Linbei''s wedding. Su Chen seldom comes here once. Bai Bingbing has just finished taking a bath, and her wine red silk robe hangs loosely on her body, which has a unique taste. But Su Chen didn''t see her one eye, closed eyes feeling tired lying on the sofa. Recently, Mu Hanyu''s crackdown on his secret enterprises is really fierce. It''s a little overwhelming. According to Mu Hanyu''s ability, he found that these things happened sooner or later, but Su Chen didn''t expect that Mu Hanyu''s action would be so fast. Bai Bingbing looks at Su Chen''s dark green, and his heart is full of heartache. She cleverly walked over and knelt beside the sofa, stretching out her slender fingers to gently press the acupoints on the top of her head for Su Chen. Su Chen''s body gradually relaxed... "don''t worry, Mu Hanyu will help her." Maybe the spirit is better. Su Chen pats Bai Bingbing''s hand and asks her to stop. He took Bai Bingbing''s hand and let her be by her side. "Is our plan going to start? When will you do it to Marriott? " Su Chen has endured for so many years, and now he is finally going to fight back. When Bai Bingbing asks these words, her voice faintly shakes, and even she is excited for Su Chen. Su Chen''s moving smile at the welfare home at the end of summer suddenly appeared in her mind. "Don''t worry, start plan G first." Su Chen lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice. "Ah Chen, you are crazy! Mu Hanyu is aware of your action now. If you attack Gu first, it will only make him more defensive. What we want is to take him by surprise! " Hearing that Su Chen plans to deal with Gu first, instead of fighting against Marriott, Bai Bingbing looks at Su Chen in disbelief. "I know it. Just follow my plan." Su Chen side head, don''t want or say is don''t dare to see white ice ice interrogative eyes. "Because of the end of summer, because of the end of summer, right? Su Chen, do you want to give up the hatred you have hidden in your heart for many years because of a woman? It was the Mu family and Gu family that forced your father to jump off the building. It was the Mu family and Gu family that made your mother die! Is it because of the end of summer that all this has been forgotten? " Bai Bingbing always called Su Chen "President Su" in front of people. When there were only two of them, Bai Bingbing always called him "ah Chen", even Su Chen himself forgot. How long has it been since Bai Bingbing called himself by name and surname. Bai Bingbing knows that what he hates most is that others mention his parents and let him recall that painful past. Last time in the hospital, Bai Bingbing almost made a slip of the tongue, but was asked by Su Chen to end their relationship. But now, Bai Bingbing would rather bear the risk of irritating Su Chen, but also let him sober. Su Chen didn''t get angry this time, but said softly: "Bingbing, listen to me, OK?"Just because of Su Chen''s words, Bai Bingbing is like a vented ball. Two lines of tears flow down her cheek. "And when have I never heard of you?" It''s because of this man''s damned tenderness that Bai Bingbing will be immersed in it and compromise with him again and again. Only this time, if Su Chen''s Revenge fails because of the end of summer. Then she won''t let Su Chen fool around again! "Ah Chen, promise me this is the last time. Don''t let the end of summer disturb our plans any more, will you? " "... good." Su Chen hesitates. Although Ying Xia, Bai Bingbing knows that Su Chen will still change himself if something happens at the end of summer. That''s why she exists. ... because her son is arrested, Mu Siyuan also wants to rob Mu Hanyu''s son and threaten their husband and wife. But mu Siyuan realized that her idea was wrong. So she quickly dismissed the idea. Only in the evening, the group called again to remind Mu Siyuan not to forget her baby son. Mu Siyuan hung up with trembling, her ears full of her son''s crying. Her in front of eyes once again emerge small open Chen clear eyes. "No, I can''t do this..." "Mommy, come and help me ~ ~" Mu Siyuan is in the situation of fighting between heaven and man... "if Mu Hanyu and his wife don''t have the money ready at noon tomorrow, no wonder I will!" In the end, Mu Siyuan couldn''t resist her love for her son. I''m going to give them one last chance at the end of summer. If the money is ready for her by noon tomorrow at the end of summer, she will write off the old grudge; if there is no money at that time, it is that their husband and wife ignore their relatives and her life and death. Then don''t blame her for doing everything! But at the end of summer, it was their duty not to help her but to help her. Her demands are too much in themselves. At the end of the summer, they didn''t know that Mu Siyuan''s son had been kidnapped, and they didn''t know that their son had been missed. The next morning, at the end of summer, he took xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen out to Gulin north. Mu Hanyu also went to the company after breakfast. Mu Siyuan has been following the mother and son at the end of summer. At the same time, she also asks her people in the company to listen to Mu Hanyu''s whereabouts. She waited anxiously all morning, and did not wait for any news to inform her to get the money. It''s almost noon, and Mu Siyuan is in a dilemma about whether to do it or not Chapter 998 "No, wait..." the child said that she would call her aunt. Mu Siyuan couldn''t do it anyway. Mu Siyuan followed the late summer from the early morning. I watched her enter Gu Linbei''s apartment and stay all morning. It wasn''t until after lunch that I watched her come out with her two children. He followed all the way and watched with his own eyes the end of summer when he sent the two children back to Mu''s manor and then left... because Mu Hanyu had arranged everything for mu Siyuan. At the end of summer, I didn''t care about it. Early in the morning, she went to Gu Linbei with the things she bought from the seaside. "The local products by the sea are the most pitiful. It is said that there is no added sashimi. You can keep it as a snack and eat it casually. " The most famous local product by the sea is sashimi, although it has been bought by the end of summer. But there is still a feeling of being trapped. "Ah, this is good, this is good. Elder sister, you don''t know. The doctor said it. The first three months are the golden age of children''s neural development, that is, let''s eat more seafood. " At the end of the summer, she just wanted to add these things, which should not hurt Liu Lu''s children, so she bought them back to relieve Liu Lu''s boredom. At the end of summer, I don''t think it has any brain tonic effect. Compared with the look of disdain in the late summer, Liu Lu is more direct! He slapped Gu Linbei on the back of his head. "What they say is more DHA, what seafood. Shrimp, kelp or seafood, why don''t you tell me to eat more. I''m a young gentleman who has never suffered. I don''t know any common sense. " Liu Lu is now favored by Gu Linbei and has a good temper. She dislikes him without any cover up. At the end of the summer, looking at Gu Linbei''s shriveled but not daring appearance, he chuckled. Even the two little guys were beside to cheer for Liu Lu. "My aunt is mighty!" "Uncle... Aunt is great!" Aunt this word small open Chen still can''t read, every time read some tongue twister. "You two have no conscience, I will not deal with you later!" Xiaoqichen didn''t understand Gu Linbei''s words, and xiaonuomi didn''t take it seriously. He also spat out his tongue at Gu Linbei and made a face. Several people laughed for a while, and it was noon. Liu Lu is a pregnant woman with two children at the end of summer. Gu Linbei thinks he can''t cook for this group of people, so he has to order takeout and ask the restaurant to bring food. Liu Lu moved her foetus and just recovered. At the end of the summer, she was worried that it would affect Liu Lu''s rest. After lunch, she took her two children away. The two children were already confused in the car, and they were sent back to Mu''s manor at the end of summer. She gave the baby to Li Ma and drove to the studio in the end of summer. Han Yingying is not here today. There are many things waiting for her to do. ... when she left at the end of summer, she didn''t take her children with her, so mu Siyuan didn''t follow her. She parked at the intersection and watched the moose manor all the time. As the time went by, Mu Siyuan''s mobile phone rang, and she realized that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. "Dear Mr. mu, is our salary available?" Every time Mu Siyuan heard the man''s disgusting voice, she wanted to hang up the phone. Just because Hao was in their hands, she had to answer each other''s questions. "What''s the hurry? There are still two hours left in the appointed time! Then the money will come to the account Mu Siyuan twisted her two delicate eyebrows together. There''s no money at all. "No, I want you to come straight to us with cash. We do this kind of thing, but don''t think that general manager Mu will let us go later! It''s safe to keep the money in your pocket. " The man really said that she was in Mu Siyuan''s mind. They dare to threaten her. Mu Siyuan really does not intend to let go of this group of people, especially the man who has repeatedly threatened her. "The bank will be off work in a little while. Where can I find so much cash?" Mu Siyuan didn''t expect that the other party was just a worker in the workshop, and she even had this brain. Don''t say she doesn''t have money now. Even if Mu Hanyu calls her next second, she won''t have time to withdraw so much cash. "I don''t care. The bank closes at 5:30. It''s 3:05. You have two and a half hours to prepare. If we don''t see the money, you''ll wait for your son to go to hell with us Every time is like this, the other side dropped a threat to hang up the phone. Mu Siyuan had no choice but to be at the mercy of others. Thinking about her son, Mu Siyuan gritted her teeth and dialed the phone at the end of summer. "Dudu..." the phone was connected after a short wait."... what can I do for you?" There is mu Siyuan''s number at the end of summer. "Is my money ready?" Mu Siyuan only needs money now. "No money, but don''t worry. Hanyu is already thinking of a way for you. " At the end of summer, what she said was the truth, but mu Siyuan only thought she was perfunctory and direct. "Late summer! You push people to the end of their own way! Don''t regret it The phone was severely hung up. At the end of summer, he frowned and stared at his mobile phone, feeling uneasy. Mu Siyuan''s last sense was broken. She stares at the gate of Mu''s manor and thinks about how to bring her son out of it. ... it''s estimated that the two children went out for a few days and went crazy on the beach. After waking up from the nap, she begged Mother Li to take them to the yard to play on the swing. "Granny Li, let''s go out and play for a while, just for a while ~" xiaonuomi shakes Li''s uninjured arm and acts coquettishly. Li Ma can''t beat the small glutinous rice. She looks at the sun outside. Finally, he had to compromise, "OK, I''ll play for a while ~" "Yeah, Granny Li is the best ~" xiaonuomi cheered and ran out with xiaoqichen in his arms. "Ah, my aunt, please slow down and don''t fall my brother." The nursery teacher is still in the room to milk Xiao Qichen, and Li Ma quickly follows her. Although small glutinous rice holds small Qi Chen to walk wobbly. But she still safe put small Qi Chen on the swing frame in the yard. This is also last autumn, small glutinous rice wrapped around Mu Hanyu to press. Xiaoqichen was put on the swing, and xiaonuomi stood behind and slowly pushed up. The two children have been playing on the swing since last year. Small glutinous rice know weight, dare not swing too high. The yard is full of two children''s laughter. Li Ma''s face lovingly accompanied her. Mu Siyuan was worried about how to get her children away. When she arrived, she saw Li Ma bringing her two children to the hospital. Even the special nursery teacher for xiaoqichen disappeared. It''s better not to start at this time. Without a moment''s hesitation, Mu Siyuan pushed open the car door and walked towards Mu''s manor. Li Ma''s attention is focused on her two children. Small nuomi and small Qichen are also back to Mu Siyuan. No one saw her coming in. Little glutinous rice gently pushed the swing, and was having a good time with her brother. Suddenly he was pushed to the ground by a hand behind him. Li Ma saw that little glutinous rice was pushed down, so she went to help her. After checking the small glutinous rice, he just scraped the skin and looked up behind the small glutinous rice. Who on earth is so bold. But there was no one behind xiaonuomi. Li Ma looks in the direction of the swing, and Xiao Qichen is gone! Li Ma was so surprised that she looked around. See Mu Siyuan holding small Qichen ran out of the back. "Let''s go! The young master has been robbed! Come on Li Ma''s voice alarmed the servants in the room. The nursery teacher just gave Xiao Qichen a good milk powder, he heard Li Ma''s voice. She was so surprised that the bottle fell out of her hand and broke all over the ground that she rushed out. It''s the responsibility of the nursery teacher to take care of the children. If the child is lost here, I''m afraid Mu will kill himself. People chase out, at this time Mu Siyuan already holding small Qichen ran to his car. She opened the door and threw the child in. "Bad people! You let go of my brothe Chapter 999 Mu Siyuan didn''t expect that the first one to catch up with was little nuomi. Little nuomi saw Mu Siyuan take her brother away and ran out immediately. She was clinging to the door and wouldn''t let go. Seeing Li''s mother getting closer to the servants, Mu Siyuan clenched her teeth, broke off her hand and pushed her to the road. Get in the car and quickly close the door. "Come on, call the young master quickly!" If it wasn''t for Li Ma, who was catching up with her, clinging to nuomi, she would have rushed to Mu Siyuan''s car. Seeing the young master''s car go away, Li Ma was very anxious. "Sister Li, I can''t get through to you!" The servant hopped with him. They can''t be better if something happens to the young master. "Then give it to grandma!" Mu Hanyu can''t get through because Mu Siyuan is calling Mu Hanyu. Mu Siyuan drove away from Mu''s manor and immediately called Mu Hanyu. She knows that although Marriott is now in the name of the end of the summer, it will be faster to find Mu Hanyu about fund mobilization. Mu Hanyu is in a meeting. When he sees that the call is mu Siyuan, he didn''t want to answer it. But the phone called again and again, "say, I''ll give you a minute." The manager of the marketing department at the bottom has just finished reporting the marketing plan for the second half of the year. Mu Hanyu gently raised his hand to signal the other party to stop. "Mu Hanyu! Mu Qichen is with me now. I want you to prepare ten million cash for me immediately, or I''ll let him bury my Zhenghao! " Without a minute, Mu Siyuan explained her intention in five seconds. Mu Hanyu''s face turned black in an instant. Can hear Mu Siyuan there in addition to the sound of traffic, there is no child''s cry, Mu Hanyu on her words had a trace of doubt. There was no response from the phone for a long time, and Mu Siyuan was very anxious. "Did you hear what I said! Prepare ten million for me immediately! I want cash! " Mu Hanyu originally wanted to hang up Mu Siyuan''s phone directly and make a call to her home first. But just then, the phone call came in at the end of summer. Maybe I heard that Mu Hanyu was on the phone. At the end of summer, I hung up and immediately called back. The call is so urgent that Mu Hanyu finally believes Mu Siyuan''s words. "Time? Where? " Mu Hanyu''s tone was cold, but she was greatly relieved. "At half past five, the chemical plant." Mu Siyuan looked at the time, there is still an hour, according to the ability of Mu Hanyu will be able to prepare the money. Mu Siyuan stops her car on the side of the road and looks at the clever little Qichen sitting in the front passenger''s seat. From her snatching the child out of moose manor to putting him in the car and galloping away. Ordinary children will be scared to cry, but xiaoqichen has been blinking wet eyes staring at Mu Siyuan. When she looked at him, she would grin and smile at her. "I have no choice. Gu Nai''s son was taken away. This is the only way to ask your father for money. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. " Implicated the innocent child, Mu Siyuan touched Qi Chen meat Du Du''s small face lovingly. Small Qi Chen stares at Mu Si Yuan, as if understood her words. From the co pilot climbed to her body, holding a small hand of meat Du Du gently stroked Mu Siyuan slightly haggard face. Comforted by a two-year-old child, Mu Siyuan''s heart is soft and in a mess, and her guilt is even worse. Such a small Qi Chen reminds her of Zheng Hao''s childhood, which is also so clever and sensible. When did the child begin to grow crooked? In fact, Mu Siyuan also found that her son made him more and more arrogant and arrogant. Grandma reminded her when she was alive, but she didn''t take it to heart. On the contrary, she felt that because Zhenghao was a grandson, she didn''t like him. Now I think of it, Mu Siyuan laughs at herself. After all, it was his pride that delayed Zhenghao. "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Nai will bring you out?" Although Qi Chen''s mother in late summer to hate himself. But small Qi Chen this kid but how also let a person dislike not rise. Mu Siyuan reaches out her hand to encircle Xiao Qichen and lets her sit on her own legs. After listening to Mu Siyuan''s words, Xiao Qichen shakes her head, and then points to her stomach and looks at Mu Siyuan: "belly... Hungry..." Xiao Qichen actually speaks later than ordinary children. Although many words are not clear, the meaning can be expressed correctly. "Little fellow, are you hungry? Can I take you to buy something to eat? " Mu Siyuan restarts the car and takes xiaoqichen to a shopping mall.I found a children''s restaurant and ordered a set meal for Xiao Qichen for his age. The children''s meal is served, and Mu Siyuan pushes the meal to Xiao Qichen. Small Qi Chen sits on the baby chair, just can barely reach the table. At home, it''s the nursery teacher and Li Ma who feed Xiao Qichen. This is the first time for xiaoqichen to eat with tableware. His little hands were shaking, and the soup in the spoon was spilling all the way to his mouth. After small Qi Chen goes back and forth a few times, mastered balance finally. He finally learned a new skill, Xiao Qichen happily raised a spoon to Mu Siyuan''s mouth. "Milk... Grandma... You eat ~" Xiao Qichen can''t call Gu milk. Every day at home, he followed the little glutinous rice and called it "Li Ma" and "Li granny". The word "Granny" was more agreeable to her. Mu Siyuan looks at the small hand that small Qi Chen makes dirty, certainly won''t drink the soup in his hand. Just be so childlike clear eyes staring at, Mu Siyuan sighed. Pick up the paper towel beside the table to clean the corners of the mouth for xiaoqichen, and then take up the bowl to feed him personally. Mu Siyuan and Xiao Qichen get along harmoniously here, but they are already in a mess at the end of summer. She received a call from her family, and the servant told her that Qichen had been robbed by Mu Siyuan! At the end of the summer, she was shocked and couldn''t believe that Mu Siyuan dared to do such a thing. The servant repeated it on the phone, and it was only at the end of the summer that the fact was digested. She finally understood what Mu Siyuan''s phone call meant. Where does the uneasiness come from. At the end of summer, he hung up the phone at home and immediately called Mu Siyuan. The other party is on the phone... at the end of summer, it''s worth calling Mu Hanyu again. As a result, Mu Hanyu is also on the phone. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew that Mu Siyuan only wanted money. In order that Mu Siyuan doesn''t hurt Xiao Qichen, she calls Mu Hanyu again and again at the end of summer. I want to tell him that no matter what Mu Siyuan asks for, just promise her. At the end of summer, I don''t know how many times I called, but the phone finally got through. "Husband, aunt, she just wants money, just give it to her. Don''t push people too hard! " At the end of the summer, he worried about Mu Hanyu''s temper and fought with Mu Siyuan. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything." Mu Hanyu heard that she was nervous at the end of summer and comforted her in a low voice. "Where are you? I''ll come to you now! " At the end of summer, after listening to Mu Hanyu''s arrangement, I knew that Mu Siyuan must have found him. "I''ll pick you up. Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was so worried that he didn''t dare to let her drive. Hang up the phone at the end of summer, Mu Hanyu directly left the conference room. Leave a group of people in the conference room staring. But they also heard that something had happened to Mu''s family. Today, this meeting can''t be held any more. People pack up their own things and go back to their posts without waiting for arrangements. Chapter 1000 "Ask someone to find out where Zhao Zhenghao is?" While walking out of the company, Mu Hanyu quickly dialed a phone number. He didn''t forget what Mu Siyuan said just now. He asked Qichen to be buried with Zhenghao. Mu Hanyu doesn''t believe that after he warned Mu Siyuan yesterday, she still has so much courage to attack Qichen. There must be other reasons. Sure enough, after Mu Hanyu took over the late summer, the news came from the people below. Since yesterday, Zhenghao has never been home. "Husband, do you think aunt will hurt Qichen?" At the end of Xia Dynasty, she had learned that Mu Siyuan only wanted money, and Mu Hanyu had asked people to arrange it. But at the end of summer, I can''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, she just wants to save Zhenghao. Give her the money and you''ll be fine. " Mu Hanyu tried his best to appease the late summer. But I can''t help beating drums. If grandma''s accident is really related to Mu Siyuan, he is not confident that Mu Siyuan will not hurt his children. Small Qi Chen finally full, Mu Siyuan just clean up for him, received the other party urged the phone. Mu Siyuan looked at her watch, and it was almost the time they agreed. It is estimated that Mu Hanyu will soon arrive. Mu Siyuan only said that the money was ready and she would go right away. To the chemical plant, Mu Siyuan picked up small Qichen went in. In between, Hao was watched by two people sitting on a chair. Led by the person who called Mu Siyuan, there were five or six people. Seeing that Mu Siyuan didn''t carry the box in her hand, she held a baby in her arms instead. The man immediately frowned discontentedly and said with a bad attitude: "Mr. mu, what do you mean when you come here with a baby that is not weaned? What about the money? If I can''t see the money today, none of you will want to leave. " Mu Siyuan holding xiaoqichen didn''t immediately speak, worried about looking at the group of people in the middle of Zhenghao. Zheng Hao''s mouth was blocked. When he saw Mu Siyuan coming, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Mu Siyuan found that although Zhenghao''s face was full of tears, she looked in good spirits. It seems that the group did not abuse him. "What''s the hurry? This is the money. This is the son of the president of Marriott. Don''t worry! His father will deliver the money in a moment Mu Siyuan thought that if she said that, the other party would be relieved. I didn''t expect that the man was scared to stare when he heard that Mu Siyuan had tied up Mu Hanyu''s son! "What are you talking about?! This is mu Hanyu''s son?! Motherfucker, I don''t think you want your son! Why don''t you bring this ancestor here? " It goes without saying that they all know what kind of existence Mu Hanyu has in city B. The president of Marriott is not something they can afford to offend. They dare to move Mu Siyuan''s son, but they dare not offend Mu Hanyu. When Mu Siyuan took care of them, they just squatted inside for a few days and could come out with a little money. But for mu Hanyu, they were afraid that they would not know how to die inside. It was also because the man told them that Mu Siyuan and Mu Hanyu were incompatible that they dared to attack Mu Siyuan''s son. At this moment, when they see mu Qichen''s ancestor, they don''t give it up or return it. The man thought and thought, for the sake of his own life, waved his hand: "you send this child back, I''ll give you two days to change!" He can also take advantage of this time to go to the man and ask him what to do when things come to this stage. Anyway, he knows that the prince of Marriott is not the one he can afford. "Return the child before you get the money. Are you losing money?" However, God did not give the man the chance to regret. As soon as his voice fell, Mu Hanyu and the end of summer appeared with a suitcase. "Mr. mu... Mr. Mu!" The man still has the momentum of threatening Mu Siyuan. When he sees Mu Hanyu, he can''t even speak clearly. Mu Siyuan has not recovered from the man''s fear of Mu Hanyu. Knowing that Mu Hanyu is such a deterrent to this man, she might as well ask Mu Hanyu for help instead of taking risks. On the contrary, she completely offended this nephew. "Auntie, give me the baby!" In Mu Siyuan''s arms, Xiao Qichen saw her parents and waved her arms happily. Mu Siyuan is standing between the kidnappers and the two groups of people in the end of summer. She also wanted to return the child, but she was more worried about the safety of Zhenghao. "They''ve got the money. Let my son go." Mu Siyuan turned to look at the man. She did so much to save Zhenghao. The man was really shocked when he saw Mu Hanyu. But he quickly calmed down. Since Mu Hanyu has been here, today''s things must not be good.Men think about how they can get away from Mu Hanyu. Mu Siyuan''s words at the moment undoubtedly reminded him. Mu Hanyu has been staring at each other, at the moment to see the man''s eyes fall on the small Qi Chen''s body. His heart said no, left the box in his hand and ran to Mu Siyuan. But by the man quick one step, the Mu Si Yuan and small Qi Chen control in the hand. "Mr. Mu! Stand back. " Small Qi Chen is on the other side hand, Mu Hanyu has to raise both hands, slowly retreat. "What are you doing! They have all brought the money. Why don''t you let people go? " Mu Siyuan hugs xiaoqichen in her arms and struggles. What happened just now happened in an instant. When she reacted, she was under control. "Don''t move!" The man snapped. The cold touch came from her neck, and Mu Siyuan did not dare to move again. "If you hadn''t tied up the prince of Marriott, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed! Now that we can''t run, don''t go Men secretly hate women can only be bad. Who would have thought that Mu Siyuan could be so bold and do the same thing with them. The man only told a few of his brothers to make trouble for mu Siyuan. She was forced to make trouble at Marriott to divert Mu Hanyu''s attention. I didn''t expect that such a simple thing would make Mu Siyuan so complicated. And folded them all in. "Sorry, Mr. mu. Money, we don''t want it now. We just want to get out of B city safely now. As long as you can promise to let us go, we will let the young master go. " "Even if I promise, will you believe it?" Mu Hanyu sneered and looked at him contemptuously. The man''s face is instantly ugly. Even if he leaves B city, he can''t guarantee that he can run out of the palm of Mu Hanyu''s hand. He can only take one step now. And from Mu Hanyu''s words, the man heard that Mu Hanyu didn''t intend to let them go at all. "Doesn''t general manager Mu care about the young master''s life?" The man draws a knife to move away, slowly move to the side of small Qi Chen. At this moment, the man was suddenly impacted by a strong force behind him, and the tip of the knife stabbed Xiao Qichen''s face in the past Chapter 1001 At the end of summer, I screamed and looked at each other in horror. Mu Hanyu''s pupils contracted instantly and clenched his hands into a fist. Fortunately, the man didn''t really hurt xiaoqichen''s plan. The blade along the small Qi Chen''s face side delimits, is lifted by the man high. Small Qi Chen didn''t get hurt, the heart that the end of summer hangs high finally can put down. But without waiting for her to breathe a sigh of relief, the dangerous scene happened again. It turns out that after Mu Hanyu and his wife entered the door, everyone''s attention was on Mu Hanyu and his wife. Especially after the leader controlled Mu Siyuan and Xiao Qichen. Everyone''s attention is on the body of small Qi Chen. Even the two guards of Zhenghao were attracted. Zheng Hao seized the gap, stood up and ran forward without hesitation. Although they didn''t abuse him, Zhenghao, who was raised as a greenhouse flower, couldn''t stand their threat. I was scared out of my wits and just wanted to escape to a safe place. The man is hit by Zhenghao, almost hurt xiaoqichen. Because the man waved his knife to avoid the action, temporarily released the clamp on Mu Siyuan. Mu Siyuan also took the opportunity to hold xiaoqichen and ran to their direction at the end of summer. Mu Hanyu and the end of Xia met them without hesitation. Mu Siyuan stepped on her high-heeled shoes and fell to the ground one by one. Xiaoqichen in her arms but was well protected, did not fall at all. I started crying because I fell down suddenly. The man was chasing after her, but she didn''t expect that Mu Siyuan would fall down suddenly. The man who was tripped fell straight forward, and the knife in his hand stabbed straight forward. "No!" The cry of pain at the end of summer. Seeing that she was about to stab Xiao Qichen, Mu Siyuan gritted her teeth and held the child in her arms. The knife went into Mu Siyuan''s arm. Mu Siyuan snorted. Before the man could get up, he was kicked to the ground by Mu Hanyu. Small Qi Chen finally safe, the end of summer long relief. She had no time to take the baby out of Mu Siyuan''s arms. I saw that Zhenghao was going to be overtaken by a man with a stick. At the end of summer, I didn''t have time to think much. My heart was in the middle of Zhenghao and that man. The stick the man was waving had fallen. At the end of summer, I close my eyes in fear. See half way out of the late summer, the man forcefully will stick offset the direction. Heavy hit on the ground near the end of summer. The stick of the child''s arm broke in response to the sound. At the end of summer, I even felt the flying sawdust splashing on my face. The man with the stick is also glad that he didn''t hurt the end of summer. He looked back at his accomplice. Only in addition to being kicked to the ground by Mu Hanyu, the boss who can''t get up, the rest of the people have fled. At the end of summer, the man threw down half of his stick and ran out... Where did Mu Siyuan see such a scene from childhood. After seeing Zhenghao out of danger, he finally felt relieved and fainted. At the end of the summer, he didn''t want to remind Mu Hanyu of those who had fled, so he quickly held the crying little Qichen in his arms. Zhenghao saw that the kidnapper had fled, so he turned back and came to Mu Siyuan. "Ma ~ Ma! What''s the matter with you? Wake up Mu Siyuan has fainted. Zhenghao can''t wake her up. "Brother, my mother lost a lot of blood. What should I do? Is she dead? " Mu Hanyu heard Zhenghao''s voice and came back. Zhenghao is already half a person, but he is still so panicked when he meets something. He vaguely remembers that Zhenghao was very smart when he was a child. After all, they are still being raised awkwardly. The man who was kicked down by Mu Hanyu finally got up. See no one pay attention to him, quickly ran out from the side door. "Husband, the man ran away!" At the end of summer, he points to the man who runs away. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him." Mu Hanyu didn''t even look at them. He bent down and picked up Mu Siyuan on the ground. At the end of the summer, holding xiaoqichen, Zhenghao walked out behind them. The sound of a police car soon rang out in the distance. At the end of summer, he realized what Mu Hanyu meant by "don''t worry about him.". At the end of summer, she no longer pays attention to those people. She follows Mu Hanyu to send Mu Siyuan to the hospital. After her divorce, Mu Siyuan took Zhenghao with her all the time, and didn''t even invite an aunt. At this moment, Mu Siyuan entered the hospital, and Zhenghao was not a top priority. She doesn''t even have anyone around to take care of her. See in she just saved small Qi Chen of share, the end of summer and Mu Hanyu stayed in the hospital.At the end of summer, she called Li Ma and asked her to take the child back first. ... it was more than ten o''clock in the evening when Mu Siyuan woke up from her coma. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see Mu Hanyu''s gloomy face. Don''t open your face when Mu Siyuan is guilty. You can always feel a cold look at yourself. Mu Siyuan wants to sit up with her hands propped up. "Hiss ~" Mu Siyuan''s action affected the wound, and she couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The pain sobered her up, and she finally found herself in the hospital ward. She and Mu Hanyu are the only two people in the ward. "Where''s Zhenghao?" Mu Siyuan looked at the whole room, but didn''t see her son. "Don''t worry, aunt. Zhenghao is sleeping in the next room." At the end of summer, he pushed the door and came in. Mu Siyuan thought of the scene before she fainted. It was the end of summer that blocked Zhenghao. Shame and regret make Mu Siyuan face the end of summer. It also reminds her of the little guy with the same clear eyes as at the end of summer. Mu Siyuan stares at a corner of the room with an awkward look and asks, "is the little guy OK?" At the end of summer, he went to Mu Hanyu and held his hand: "I haven''t had time to thank my aunt for saving Qichen." When Mu Siyuan is sent to the hospital, Xiao Qichen stares at Mu Hanyu. Mu Siyuan, whose eyes are closed tightly, cries anxiously. The child is very familiar. If it is not for the person who has taken care of him, the little guy will not be close to him. The reaction of Qi Chen since childhood, the end of summer can know, although Mu Siyuan took the child, but did not treat her badly. Mu Hanyu''s cold hand was held by the warm hand at the end of summer. The cold gradually dissipated. "Oh... The child was carried away by me. You not only don''t hate me, but also thank me? At the end of summer, are you here to laugh at me? " I almost got hurt in the afternoon. Mu Siyuan would rather scold her at the end of summer than thank herself. It''s no different from slapping her in the face. "I didn''t mean that. As a mother, although I am angry with you for robbing Qichen. But I learned later that you are for Zhenghao. As a mother, if I encounter the same thing, I may also make your choice. After all, nothing is as important as your own children. It''s just auntie, you forgot. We are a family. If anything happens to you, you should tell us at the first time. Let''s find a way together. It''s not you who make things more complicated. Since grandma asked us to take care of you more, we will naturally take care of you. " The end of summer is not to blame Mu Siyuan, let small Qichen into danger. She will not be let off easily at the end of summer. But this man is mu Hanyu''s aunt, the daughter that her grandmother asked her to take care of. For grandma''s sake, for the sake of saving xiaoqichen, the end of summer is willing to forgive her once. "Oh, my family?" Mu Siyuan''s face was full of satire, "it''s nice to say! If you were willing to give me the money yesterday, what would happen later. If you hadn''t driven me to the end, I would have hurt a child? Think you saved me, can preach to me?! There is no doo Chapter 1002 "I don''t mean to preach to you! In the afternoon, I told you that hanyu was already trying to help you find a way, but you didn''t believe it... "who can''t say good words! Besides, Zhenghao is in their hands. I can''t wait at all! " Mu Siyuan snorted coldly, still feeling that the end of summer was prevaricating her. "That''s why I said you should tell us what happened first. Zheng Hao is Han Yu''s younger brother. We will watch him have an accident The problem came back again. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she knew that it was Mu Siyuan''s prejudice that she couldn''t listen to what she said. At the end of summer, the dialogue ended helplessly. "Fate let us meet beyond troubled times..." Mu Hanyu''s mobile phone ring broke the silence of the night. Mu Hanyu picked up his mobile phone: "Mr. mu, we have found a supplier who can buy the stock of Miss Da''s company at one time, and we can trade these two days..." Song Xu''s voice came from his mobile phone, and he could hear it clearly in a quiet night. Mu Siyuan looks embarrassed. It turns out that Mu Hanyu is really helping her. After hearing song Xu''s report, Mu Hanyu only said that he would go to the company tomorrow. Now get a nurse to the hospital immediately. Song Xu''s efficiency has been very high. When the nurse arrived, Mu Hanyu immediately took him home at the end of summer. ... it''s more than eleven o''clock when they get home, and the two children go to bed early. But Mama Li has been waiting for both of them in the living room. "Young master, young grandmother..." at the end of summer, as soon as they entered the door, Li Ma got up from the sofa. "Li Ma, why don''t you go to rest so late?" At the end of summer, I told Mu Hanyu that if they came back late, they didn''t have to wait for them. That''s why Li Ma didn''t have a rest at this time. It would be strange at the end of summer. "Young granny, it''s all my fault today. I didn''t look after the young master... " Mother Li rubbed her hands uneasily. Even if the child has been sent back, but think of xiaoqichen was robbed of that scene, Li Ma is still scared. "Ma Li, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it." At the end of summer, she tried to comfort Li Ma. Li Ma has been treating xiaonuomi and xiaoqichen as her own children. This is the end of summer and Mu Hanyu for all to see. Xiaoqichen accident, in addition to their husband and wife, the most anxious should be Li Ma. "No. Young granny, if I didn''t react fast enough, the eldest lady would not take the young master away. After all, I''m old. If something happens to the young master, I will not have the face to see the old lady in the future. I may not be suitable to take care of two children any more. The young master would better transfer me back to the old house to guard the old woman... " Mother Li was chosen by her grandmother to take care of Mu Hanyu. Now my grandson is in high school. I''m really old, but I''m strong. Most people don''t use people as old as Li Ma. But Grandma and Mu Hanyu have long regarded Li Ma as a member of the Mu family, and they have long been used to having her around, so they keep her all the time. Li Ma also liked Mu Hanyu, who had two children at the end of summer, so she had the cheek to stay in Mu''s manor. But today, little Qichen almost had an accident, let Li Ma realize that he is not suitable to stay here. Rather than embarrass Mu Hanyu and the end of summer, she would take the initiative to resign. "Li Ma ~" at the end of summer, she took Li Ma''s arm and returned to the living room. She made it to the sofa. "My two children and I have been taken care of by you for a long time, so we can''t bear to be separated from you. You''re not here, I can''t hold these two demons ~ " at the end of summer, I nestled up beside Li Ma and said coquettishly. When Mu Hanyu forced her to move to Mu''s manor, Li Ma was the first one to release her kindness. She gives herself warmth, just like her mother''s temperature. Don''t say that xiaoqichen, who was brought up by her since childhood, even at the end of summer, has been relying on Li Ma. Mention two little guys, Li Ma''s mouth with a smile. She is also reluctant to give up the two little guys. Li Ma really regards them as her own children. "If you leave, I won''t be able to eat the dumplings made by Li Ma in the future ~ I don''t want them! Xiaoqichen will be robbed at home. It''s because the security is not good enough. It''s Mu Hanyu''s thoughtlessness. It has nothing to do with Li Ma. Let him arrange this, and you can pet us with ease. " At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu was responsible. But everyone knows that if there are no special circumstances, generally no one will arrange security personnel at home. A group of bodyguards hang around the house all day, no one will feel comfortable.However, in view of the late summer and children repeatedly accident, Mu Hanyu also feel the need to arrange security personnel at home. "Good." Mu Hanyu answered. Although he didn''t say much, the end of Xia knew that Mu Hanyu, like her, didn''t want Li Ma to leave. "Young master, young grandmother..." Li Ma has been in Mu''s house for such a long time, how can she not understand Mu Hanyu. It was because she understood the thoughts of the two children that Mama Li''s eyes were warm. "Well. If the children don''t see you and ask me for Granny Li, I can''t help it at all. It''s getting late, Li Ma, you should go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning I will have dumplings ~ " at the end of summer, I will push Li Ma back to her room with a smile. After all, I can''t put down two small ones in my heart. Li Ma doesn''t mention leaving any more. Just before returning to her room, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, she... after so many years with the old lady, Li Ma knows the old lady''s mind best. If Mu Hanyu and Mu Siyuan quarrel because of today''s events, it is estimated that this is the last thing the old lady wants to see. "We''ll help her with the aunt''s business." When she heard that Aunt Mu Siyuan was still called by the end of summer, she finally let go. After going upstairs at the end of summer, I went to see two children first. Maybe it''s because Xiao Qichen was robbed by Mu Siyuan today. When xiaonuomi goes to bed tonight, he says that he will sleep with xiaoqichen. Is this moment to fall asleep, small nuomi''s arm all tightly embraces small Qi Chen. The quilts on the two children were kicked away. At the end of summer, she carefully wanted to cover the two children. Who knows, small glutinous rice presents a defensive state in sleep. As soon as I feel the approach of the end of summer, little glutinous rice frowns, sleeps uneasily, and wakes up at any time. At the end of summer, he did not dare to move any more. He simply had a constant temperature system in the room, and it didn''t matter if the child didn''t cover the quilt. At the end of summer, I planned to kiss my two children, so I had to give up when I saw the appearance of little glutinous rice. At the end of summer, he followed Mu Hanyu back to his room. ... a good night''s sleep when Mu Hanyu woke up at the end of summer, he had already gone out. The two children have been taken care of by Li Ma. After breakfast, they are playing in the living room. "Young granny is up. Come and have dinner. " At the end of summer, Li Ma put down her work and turned to the kitchen. After a while, a plate of hot dumplings was brought out. "The dumplings have been made long ago, waiting for you to get up and cook ~" Li Ma put the dumplings in front of the end of summer, with a small plate of vinegar. "Ma Li, I just said it casually. You see, you had a rest so late yesterday, and this morning you got up to make dumplings Making dumplings is a laborious job. Last night, Li Ma went to bed early in the morning and had to get up early to prepare breakfast for their family. She had to make dumplings, so she almost didn''t sleep long before she got out of bed. At the end of summer, I said that I love dumplings made by Li Ma last night, although it''s true. But it''s also a reason to keep Li Ma. I didn''t expect that Li Ma would arrange for her today. At the end of summer, she felt that she was going to be spoiled by Li Ma. Seeing the guilt on her face at the end of summer, Li Ma said with a smile: "Li Ma is old, so she feels less. I can''t sleep, so I get up and find something to do. Little grandma likes to eat more, but I''m not busy in vain... " Li Ma said so, and you''re welcome at the end of summer. At the end of the meal, the chopsticks stop when the stomach is round... the chopsticks stop when the stomach is round Chapter 1003 After the end of summer, I don''t know what Mu Hanyu and Mu Siyuan said. Mu Hanyu helped her solve the company''s problems, and Mu Siyuan agreed to sell the company to Mu Hanyu. "How can my aunt sell you the company?" Before that, Mu Hanyu told song Xu to go to find a partner and secretly buy Mu Siyuan company. At the end of summer, he knew about it. It''s because I''m afraid Mu Siyuan won''t. It turned out that only a few days later, Mu Hanyu bought Mu Siyuan''s company directly. "Of course I have my way." Mu Hanyu didn''t mean to say much, and he didn''t ask much at the end of summer. "The company sold it to you. What''s your aunt going to do in the future?" Mu Siyuan saw a lot of bleeding at that time, which was actually ordinary trauma. After a few days'' rest, I''ll be back. After returning from the hospital that night, she never visited her again at the end of summer. What Mu Siyuan did was understood by the end of the summer, but not without anger. "I plan to transform Mu Siyuan''s company into an inter-bank one, and let her be the president of the company, but now I am managing the company for me." "Aunt that temper will agree?" Before Mu Siyuan, it was because she was short of Mu Hanyu that she would oppose her husband and wife. Even if it''s because it''s wrong to rob xiaoqichen, the end of summer doesn''t think Mu Siyuan will agree with it. "You can''t see for yourself then." Mu Hanyu still didn''t explain and didn''t ask at the end of summer. When I came back from the seaside, I met Mu Siyuan at the end of summer before I could have a good rest. After solving this problem, the end of summer did not have time to relax and began to be busy again. ... Han Yingying said to let go and didn''t care. But when I come to work every day, I can see Jiang Jindong sitting in the corner. After enduring for several days, Han Yingying finally can''t hold on. After taking a few days off at the end of summer, I went out to relax. Gu Zihang worried about Han YingYing and ran with her. At the end of summer, Gu Zihang''s attitude towards Han Yingying can no longer be seen. She is a fool. Before he did not come to the company for three days, it was Han Yingying who was helping her. Now Han Yingying is hurt by love and wants to rest for a few days. At the end of summer, there''s no reason not to. What''s more, a new love is the best medicine to let people forget the hurt of love. So at the end of the summer, he waved his hand and gave Gu Zihang a holiday. All of a sudden things fall on the body of the end of summer, let her busy all of a sudden. "Mr. Xia only saw Miss Han hurt by love. I don''t know if she found that we were also lovelorn..." at the end of summer, two employees of the studio held each other and comforted each other. Jiang Jindong pesters Han Jingjing, and Gu Zihang keeps up with Han Yingying. Their two male gods have a sense of belonging at the same time, and they are also lovelorn, ok... but at the end of summer, there is no time to pay attention to their little emotions. She is busy with the work under her hand, otherwise she is afraid that she will be really busy to death. "You work hard these days. I''ll give you a bonus at the end of the month." At the end of the summer, they handed over the work to them, but they did not forget to give them chicken blood. When the two girls heard about the prize money, they got excited. Anyway, the male God has gone away. They might as well turn grief into motivation and work hard. For the bonus at the end of the month, they fight together! ... although Mu Siyuan''s story has not been disclosed this time, many people in the circle of B city still know about it. Everyone was talking in private. Since the death of the old lady of the Mu family, the people of the Mu family have been in trouble one after another. Mrs. mu, in particular, has something to do with her almost every time something goes wrong. Anyone close to her is hurt because of her. There is even a rumor in the circle that Mrs. Mu is born with evil spirits, so Mrs. Gu and Mr. Su didn''t want this daughter at the beginning. Now the old lady is even more involved in the death, Mu and Mu''s aunt and nephew turn against each other. The collapse of a building often starts from the inside. Everyone is waiting to see Marriott''s joke and want a piece of it. Today, Marriott has occupied too many resources. If Marriott really goes down, it''s a great thing for them. Marriott''s stock market has been in turmoil for two days due to the acquisition of Mu Siyuan. And then it gradually leveled off. The great drama of the opposition of aunts and nephews, which was waiting for by all, was not staged. Ms. Mu is even the president of her former company. "In the end is a family, broken bones still connected with tendons...""That''s not necessarily. Maybe Mr. Mu doesn''t care. Mrs. Mu must have a grudge against Ms. mu." "What about resentment? Although Marriott is in her name, the actual controller is not Mr. mu. Without Mr. mu, Marriott will be defeated in her hands sooner or later... people who have no big play to watch begin to say nothing. When the focus of attention is on Marriott International. No one found that Gu shaohuan had been busy, even Gu Zihang, who was accompanying Han Yingying to relax, was called back. Of course, these people do not include Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei. "Su Chen finally started to fight. I thought he would fight against Marriott first." Gu Linbei is sitting leisurely in Mu Hanyu''s office, with his legs crossed. "You don''t do it?" Mu Hanyu asked Gu Linbei. He didn''t expect that Su Chen didn''t fight to Marriott first. If you put aside the hatred between Su family and Mu family, Mu Hanyu will appreciate Su Chen. This man is gentle and elegant on the surface, but in fact he is clean and resolute. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s hatred of Mu family, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s different thoughts towards the end of summer. In fact, Mu Hanyu and he can be partners. But no if, he and Su Chen are born enemies. Now Su Chen moved Gu''s family first, and Gu Linbei and his wife, who were related to the end of the Xia Dynasty, had been expelled from Gu''s family. So mu Hanyu didn''t want to help Gu at all. As for Gu Linbei, it is not in Mu Hanyu''s consideration whether he will help the family who has stayed for 20 years. "You said if I took the opportunity to buy Gu''s, would I be angry with that old man?" Gu Linbei suddenly said that the old thing in his mouth is not Gu shaohuan, but Gu Laozi. Gu and muyunting used to treat Su''s family in a way that made Mu Hanyu and Gu Linbei despise. But they don''t pay for what the older generation did. If Su Chen makes a move, they will still fight back. Gu Linbei said this is not a joke, now he really has the strength. Especially after Gu Jiaren''s wedding, Gu Linbei''s aversion to Gu Jiaren has reached a new commanding height. However, Gu Zirui''s father was miserable by Gu Linbei. Not only can''t go on in Gu''s enterprise, but also can''t find an ordinary job in B city. As for what interest classes children want to learn, it''s just a fantasy. Used to the extravagant life, they can''t even maintain the most basic consumption in the end. As a last resort, Gu Zirui and his family had to leave city B and go to other cities for development Chapter 1004 Recently, because of the company''s business, Gu Zihang was anxiously called back by Gu shaohuan. "Uncle, how can this happen?" Gu Zihang looks at the stock market on the computer and asks Gu shaohuan, who looks ugly. After Gu''s listing, he sold a large number of individual stocks. Some people have been deliberately buying and gathering these shares before. Gu Zihang, who is good at computer data, told Gu shaohuan about it at the first time, hoping to attract his attention. After all, although he helps Gu shaohuan manage the Gu family, the final decision is still in Gu shaohuan''s hands. At the beginning, Gu Zihang''s words really attracted Gu shaohuan''s attention. He is also worried about malicious competition from his peers. Since Mrs. Gu and Gu Linbei left the Gu family. In the past two years, Gu shaohuan has been very busy doing almost everything by himself. But Gu''s benefits are not as good as those of previous years. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Mrs. Gu really helped him a lot. Like this woman now, she only knows how to spend money. When he thought of the woman he remarried with, Gu shaohuan was in a bad mood. The last time I met Mrs. Gu in the hospital, Gu Linbei threw him a piece of information. He was really angry when he saw it, but later he calmed down and doubted that it was Gu Linbei''s revenge on him. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. Gu shaohuan finally pressed his new wife to do a paternity test. Who knows that child is really not his own. When Gu shaohuan knew the news at that time, he felt that the world had collapsed. Is it his destiny not to have children of his own? Gu shaohuan forced his wife to knock out the child, but did not divorce. Over the past few years, Gu has been on the cusp of the storm. If there is any negative news again, it will do great harm to the company. It is well known that Gu''s family is Gu shaohuan''s life. So Gu shaohuan took the green hat and said that his newly married wife had a miscarriage... Gu shaohuan, who had paid so much protection, certainly did not allow any problems. So when Gu Zihang found these abnormalities, Gu shaohuan even went to investigate the mysterious account for several days. We found that this account not only bought a lot of Gu''s individual shares, but also bought many shares of Gu''s other joint enterprises. He even raised money for one of Gu''s companies. This is to let Gu shaohuan down. The other side put in so much, it''s definitely not to punish him. If Gu''s stock collapses, Gu shaohuan knows how much he will lose. It seems that the other side only invests because they are optimistic about Gu. This is a kind of recognition for Gu shaohuan. Gu shaohuan tried to meet this mysterious man several times, but he failed. For a long time, Gu shaohuan gradually put the matter behind him. In addition, during this period of time, the women who are locked up at home make trouble all day long. It is to let Gu shaohuan have no time to consider these. It was not until the secretary called this morning that Gu shaohuan found that the big thing was not good. "What happened to the company, you didn''t find out! Follow your friends all day to play some family games. It''s better to use your heart in the company if you have that energy Gu shaohuan is actually very satisfied with the child he raised later. But he and Mrs. Mu jointly set up a studio and went to attend Gu Linbei''s wedding, which made him very dissatisfied. Gu Linbei, a living man, is a disgrace to Gu shaohuan in the past 20 years. When he drove Gu Linbei out of the Gu family, he had already expressed his attitude. All Gu family members should keep a distance from Gu Linbei, but Gu Zihang is good, and he goes to attend Gu Linbei''s wedding. Gu Linbei makes friends with Mu family, which is known to the whole B city. Gu Zihang went to work in a studio with Mrs. mu. If it wasn''t for the whole Gu family, there would be no more suitable person than Gu Zihang. Gu shaohuan is going to kick Gu Zihang out of the Gu family. Gu Zihang was aggrieved in his heart. He had already reminded Gu shaohuan and suggested that he take back some of his retail shares. In order to better grasp the initiative. But Gu shaohuan didn''t listen. What could he do. Gu''s two years without business gradually difficult to do, need a lot of capital flow of course, Gu shaohuan to release more shares back and forth capital. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Su Chen would be the one who bought a lot of Gu''s shares and even raised money for Gu. Even if they find out, they won''t doubt anything. After all, Su''s development in B city is booming these years. This morning, Su Chen began to sell all Gu''s shares regardless of cost.To make Gu''s stock plummeted. At this rate, before the end of today, Gu will be forced to delist. And Gu''s other businesses are affected. When Gu shaohuan knew about it, three of his companies had changed hands. Gu shaohuan was already red eyed and was anxious to discuss the countermeasures with Gu Zihang. Where does the other party want to punish him? They want him to die! "Uncle, according to the current situation, we can only transfer out all the funds that Gu can flow now. We''ll take as much as the other side throws. At least we should stabilize the price and not let the stock withdraw from the market. " What Gu Zihang has given is indeed the most reasonable way at present. The other party''s selling is actually a way of self loss, and their acquisition now is actually much cheaper than usual. It''s just that the amount of selling is very large now. Even if the price is cheap, they may not be able to swallow it. As for the branch that has changed its ownership, we can only talk about it later. Gu shaohuan with the team busy all morning, keep buying, but also slowed down the speed of the stock decline. There was no significant effect. Even in the meantime, another company was put under someone else''s name. Gu shaohuan''s face is as pale as ashes. Will the painstaking efforts of several generations of Gu family be destroyed in his hands? According to the current situation, Su Chen and Gu''s confrontation. Su Chen won the first battle. "Ah Chen, someone seems to be helping Gu." Bai Bingbing does not look charming in the past. She wears a pair of gold glasses and shows intellectual beauty in her behavior. There are three computers in front of her. Thin white fingers quickly in front of three computers flying shuttle. No one knows that Bai Bingbing is still a computer expert. One of the computers shows the stock market data. Bai Bingbing has been selling Gu''s shares. The other two focus on the changes of Gu''s other companies, so that they can buy at any time. From the beginning of Gu''s stock decline, Bai Bingbing found that in addition to Gu''s, there are people who keep buying Gu''s stock. At first, Bai Bingbing didn''t care. I think it''s just someone taking advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune. But I don''t know that this will only make him more miserable. Their goal is to bring down Gu, and they don''t mind pulling up another one to help Gu. So Bai Bingbing didn''t pay too much attention here. But when she was going to buy Gu''s company. But found that the person is always faster than her step, the company into the arms. It is said that shopping malls are like battlefields, and all situations change rapidly. Although Bai Bingbing raised her vigilance, she won only one company in the morning. Moreover, the speed of Gu''s stock decline has slowed down and gradually stabilized. It''s not a good thing for them. Just when Bai Bingbing is upset, Gu Linbei''s team is also pleading with Gu Linbei. "Gu Shuai, I''m sorry. The company in Dongcheng was robbed by the other party... " Gu Linbei''s team is far away in Europe, and now it''s midnight there. Gu Linbei dug up a phone to work. Several people are sitting in front of the computer across the screen. Gu Linbei was not angry when he heard that the prey had been robbed. "Go on, don''t worry about it... " Chapter 1005 Gu Linbei and Su Chen are happy, but they worry about Gu shaohuan and Gu Zihang. They didn''t even have time for lunch, and they were busy buying. But the funds that can be moved are quickly used up, and they have to stop. It''s not that Gu has no money. Gu''s wealth accumulated over his lifetime will never be able to afford these stocks. Not to mention the fact that stocks are falling so much. It''s just that most of Gu''s capital flows in the project. I don''t want to take it out immediately. Gu shaohuan even used his savings, but he still ran out of ammunition and food. Now it''s too late to mobilize funds... is it really impossible? Gu shaohuan and his nephew Gu Zihang were in despair. Gu''s team found that the momentum of Gu''s stock decline has gradually stopped. "Mr. Gu, look! This man seems to be helping the company. The price is no longer falling ~ " the leader of the team is a senior trader. I feel that the person who bought Gu''s shares doesn''t seem to be malicious to Gu. As a trader, he naturally knows better than others what Gu''s delisting means. So he''s very excited about this discovery at the moment. But because of Su Chen, Gu shaohuan did not dare to be so optimistic. He was afraid of another devastating blow. Gu shaohuan did not dare to relax for a moment, taking advantage of the opportunity to breathe. He didn''t care about it. He asked Gu Zihang to borrow money from Mu Hanyu with the proof of Gu''s fixed assets. It''s not that Gu shaohuan has no other choice. It''s now, right now, right now that we can give him so much money. Looking at the whole city B, only Marriott International can. ... Gu Linbei has a good fight with Su Chen. Before he can find Gu shaohuan, Gu Zihang comes first. Gu Zihang knew that it might be easier to go to the end of summer in advance. But he didn''t want his relationship with friends in the late summer to taste of profit. Gu Zihang did not contact the end of the summer, directly came to Marriott. Mu Hanyu saw what Gu Zihang had brought and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Gu Linbei, "what do you mean?" Mu Hanyu asked Gu Linbei if he wanted to tell Gu''s family. He had already helped Gu. But in Gu Zihang''s ear, it is another meaning. Mu Hanyu made friends with Gu Linbei, so he asked him if he wanted to help Gu. This is Gu''s only chance. Gu Zihang looks forward to Gu Linbei. I hope Gu Linbei can let Marriott borrow money to Gu. Although he also thought that what he had done was too heartless, his family''s livelihood was all here. When Gu Zihang came in, Gu Linbei sat on the sofa. Although I saw Gu Linbei with a computer in front of him, I didn''t know what he was doing. And the person opposite the computer, in the north of Gu Lin heard a person, also did not speak. Gu Linbei is looked at by Gu Zihang''s begging eyes, raises his hand, closes the computer and gets up. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to Gu''s ~" Gu Linbei is about to go out when he hooks Gu Zihang''s shoulder. "Brother Linbei..." Gu Zihang thinks that Gu Linbei wants to laugh at Gu shaohuan and doesn''t want to leave with him. But he used to worship this cousin most, and he couldn''t say no. "What do you think, hurry up!" Gu Linbei didn''t care what Gu Zihang thought. He pulled people out of Mu Hanyu''s office. Mu Hanyu looked at the late summer photos on his desk and ignored them. Thinking about the reason why Su Chen started with Gu. ... "how about Zihang? Is it done? " Gu shaohuan has been paying attention to the trend of the curve on the computer. I didn''t notice that the secretary came in and said that Gu Zihang''s expression of desire to talk and stop when he came back. When Gu shaohuan finished asking, there was no response. He looked up and saw Gu Linbei coming back with Gu Zihang. "What are you doing here?" When Gu shaohuan saw his son who had been raised by his family for 20 years, he was not angry. Gu shaohuan used to be proud of Gu Linbei, but now he hates him. Gu Linbei didn''t care about Gu shaohuan''s tone at all, and he sat askew on the sofa. Gu shaohuan''s nose is crooked. "Gu is in such a big trouble that he can''t stand it. Now I finally know how much my mother has contributed to the company. "The reason why Gu Linbei is willing to come to Gu''s family is that he still wants to fight for Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is pregnant with Gu Linbei and married into Gu''s family, but Gu Linbei is not Gu''s child. Mrs. Gu really lied to them about it. But over the years, how much has Mrs. Gu paid for her family?! He never told Gu Linbei that he was not a child of Gu''s family. Everything we do is in the interests of the family. I have to live apart from my husband for a long time. Even in the face of these things, Gu shaohuan should not abandon Mrs. Gu without hesitation. Can''t we prove anything after more than 20 years of experience? If Mrs. Gu really has any different feelings towards Gu, will Gu still be Gu now? Gu shaohuan is not holding Mrs. Gu''s heart, will be so assured bold to give everything to her. Gu Linbei is right. It''s really more and more difficult for Gu to leave Mrs. Gu these years. But in front of his subordinates and juniors, how could Gu shaohuan admit these. Not only did he have no regrets, he was even ashamed and annoyed by Gu Linbei''s words. "If you come to see Gu''s joke, you can go now!" Even if Gu''s family is now facing a major crisis, it''s not his turn to be ridiculed by a wild breed who has been swept out by Gu''s family. The meaning in Gu shaohuan''s eyes is so obvious that it is difficult for Gu Linbei to understand it. In the past, it was because Gu shaohuan was dissatisfied with Mrs. Gu''s indifferent attitude. Later, he lost interest in this man because of his divorce from Mrs. Gu. He was too lazy to talk to Gu shaohuan again. Go straight to the computer and say, "get up!" The operator knows that Gu Linbei is no longer Gu''s Prince. But the movement of the body is a step faster than the brain. Before he knew whether he should listen to Gu Linbei, his body stood aside. "Gu Linbei, what are you doing?! You... "Gu shaohuan yelled. Computer landing on the company''s intranet, Gu Lin north is not Gu''s people, how can the company''s computer let him move! Gu Lin North just gently lifted the eyelid, Gu shaohuan behind the words can''t say. He had never seen Gu Linbei''s dark and cold eyes. Not to mention being stared at by him like that. Is this the Gu Linbei he knows? Gu shaohuan has been here all year for the sake of Gu family. In fact, he doesn''t know anyone in Gu family except himself, including Gu Xiaoxiao. They are not close to each other, so when they have an accident, the first thing they think about is to get rid of their relationship with them, not to help them tide over the difficulties Chapter 1006 Gu Linbei got the computer and closed the page of Gu''s intranet directly. This is also the reason why Gu shaohuan no longer insisted. Gu Linbei sent a message, and a file soon came from the opposite side. Call Gu shaohuan and Gu Linbei to open the file. Above are the three companies and other retail stocks that Gu was acquired in the morning. "Are you taking care of Gu?" Gu shaohuan''s first reaction was that it was Gu Linbei who was responsible for Gu''s family, not Gu Linbei who helped Gu. In the face of Gu shaohuan''s reaction, Gu Linbei''s first feeling was not anger or disappointment, but happiness. Fortunately, this man is not his own father. Gu Linbei did not explain, but called all the members of Gu shaohuan''s team to him. "Mr. Gu, young master... Mr. Gu is the mysterious buyer who helps us stabilize the stock market!" The operator was so excited that he almost called Gu Linbei the young master of Gu family. But Gu shaohuan and Gu Linbei two eye knives shot at the same time, Shengsheng changed his mouth. Gu shaohuan didn''t believe that Gu Linbei could have such ability. He was walking into some places. I read the content on the computer many times before I reluctantly believed this fact. "Lin... Lin Bei..." Gu shaohuan didn''t expect that Gu Lin Bei had such ability. For a moment, his mind had turned a few times. Gu Linbei now only hates his own too smart eyes. Let him see the calculation in Gu shaohuan''s eyes clearly. "I can return all these things to Gu..." just when Gu shaohuan was still thinking about whether or not to threaten Gu Linbei to return these things to Gu with his family''s twenty years of nurturing kindness. Gu Linbei himself took the lead. "What do you want?" The merchant valued profits. Gu shaohuan didn''t believe that Gu Linbei would return these to Gu without any conditions. "I don''t want anything. I just want to pay off my family care so that I won''t be threatened in the future." Gu Linbei saw through all eyes, cold glanced at Gu shaohuan. Gu shaohuan''s mind was once again broken, an old face suddenly felt no place to place. The latter words are not what they outsiders can listen to. Gu shaohuan''s team is very conscious of the back out, leaving also did not forget to take is still in a daze Gu Zihang. Gu Zihang didn''t expect that when he was in a mess with his uncle, it was his cousin whom he adored when he was young. When my cousin was swept out of the house, he was clean. How did he do it? Gu Zihang believes that even the general manager of Marriott will not spare no effort to help Gu Linbei. Although he has been following Gu Linbei''s steps, he is still inferior to him. Gu Zihang thought so when he was taken out. Originally, he thought that when Gu Lin came to the north, he would laugh enough at Gu shaohuan. In the heart of the gas solution, let him help himself with Mu always say two good words. So as to get money for Gu. But I didn''t expect that Gu Linbei came to give them money. It seems that he is a villain in the heart of a gentleman, Gu Linbei did not hide his strength when he came back this time. He not only gave these back to Gu shaohuan, but also promised to bring another company back to him. At this time, Gu shaohuan looked at Gu Linbei, who was sitting opposite him, with mixed feelings in his heart. If only Gu Linbei were his son. Such a promising child should be his son. But God loves to play tricks on people. Gu Linbei can''t feel Gu shaohuan''s mixed feelings. He passed on the fruits of his team''s hard work all morning. "From today on, Gu''s family has nothing to do with me. My Gu has nothing to do with your family any more. " Gu Linbei now secretly congratulates himself that he and Mu Hanyu had been together to prove to his family that he was not a rich second generation with nothing. Secretly save these private property, can let him at the moment so strong in front of Gu shaohuan speak. Gu shaohuan thought that Gu Linbei would be miserable if he left his family. Such retaliation happened to calm his anger. But I don''t want Gu Linbei to appear in front of him in such a strong state. Don''t want to admit this kind of gap, Gu shaohuan cold hum a: "you have today''s achievement, don''t rely on is also care for the family. Now you have nothing to be proud of. " Gu Linbei''s face was clear, as if he had already guessed that Gu shaohuan would say so. "When I left home, what did you let me take? These are the results of my own business and hard work when I was studying in Europe. Even the venture capital is earned by oneself. Not a cent of Gu''s money!Even if the Gu family sent me abroad at the beginning, isn''t that enough to compensate the Gu family? " Gu Lin North finger tapping on the computer, but not to prove anything with Gu shaohuan, just said realistically. Gu shaohuan had nothing to say. When he asked Gu Linbei to leave Gu''s home, he didn''t even want to take a piece of clothes with him. Where would you give him the money? And over the years, when you think about it carefully, Gu Linbei has never asked him for a cent, let alone spent a cent on the company. Gu Linbei finished what he wanted to do and got up to leave. Don''t forget to warn Gu shaohuan before leaving, and don''t disturb Mrs. Gu in the future. Gu Linbei has been away for a long time. Gu shaohuan looks at the direction of Gu Linbei''s departure. He can''t recall for a long time. If he had left Gu Linbei as his own child in Gu''s family at the beginning, would Gu not have met these problems now. At this moment, Gu shaohuan still thinks about Gu. Gu Linbei came out of Gu family. Gu shaohuan destroyed Gu Linbei''s last expectation of him. Gu Linbei took a long breath and felt relaxed. Instead of going back to Marriott, he went straight home to accompany Liu Lu. Liu Lu''s stomach is getting bigger day by day. What he needs to do now is take good care of Liu Lu. Everything else is on the side. When Su Chen''s affairs are finished, he will take Liu Lu to settle down in Europe and not return to this disturbing city. Because of Gu Linbei''s help, Gu got a chance to breathe. It didn''t even lose much because of this. You should know that Gu Linbei gave all those things to them for nothing! But when Gu made a false alarm and prepared to deal with the aftermath. Bai Bingbing, they are in big trouble here! Their behavior of selling Gu''s shares is no different from suicide in other people''s eyes. And they are really losing money to do this. To bring down Gu. The money they paid was originally the ransom they got from Mu Hanyu. After waiting for so many years, the money is for the present. But they did not expect that their plan not only did not bring down Gu. He didn''t even shake Gu. The only bad luck is the retail investors who follow them to sell their retail stocks. And they spent the money, but they didn''t even see any results! Chapter 1007 This is not the worst result yet. Just as Bai Bingbing is trying to clean up the mess and minimize their losses. However, Mu Hanyu suddenly launched a general attack, and several companies in other provinces of Su Chen received the suppression of Marriott group at the same time. These enterprises that are not in his own name are discovered by Mu Hanyu, and Su Chen has known for a long time. If it''s just like this, Su Chen won''t worry. It''s just that the person under Su Chen''s hand just called. Su Chen''s overseas industries were maliciously sold off before the closing. Now that the stock market is closed, they can''t buy it immediately. During the closing period, their stock prices will continue to fall. If they can''t buy those individual stocks at the first time when the market opens tomorrow. They will have to be controlled by others. Su Chen doesn''t need to think about it to know who wrote it. What he didn''t expect was that Mu Hanyu''s hand stretched out so long. Overseas is Su Chen''s last card. That''s why he knows that Mu Hanyu has found out Su''s family and Mu''s family''s grudge. At the end of Xia Dynasty, she was Mu Hanyu''s wife, and Su Zhenxing was her father. As Su Zhenxing''s adopted son, Su Chen thinks that he has already mastered all of Mu Hanyu, but he doesn''t want Mu Hanyu to have such huge strength behind him. If he didn''t do anything to Gu this morning, it would be companies from other provinces or overseas. Even if both sides have an accident at the same time, Su Chen has the ability to deal with it. But now, he is only beaten, and has no power to fight back! "Ah Chen, if you listen to me, do it to Wanhao first! How can we be so passively beaten Success is on the verge of success. Bai Bingbing''s eager eyes are red. Su Chen shakes his head, but doesn''t think Bai Bingbing''s words are reasonable: "Gu, we can''t win. Do you think we can succeed if we change our goal?" Sigh, after all, is his revenge, lost the sense of propriety. It''s just that he really doesn''t want to wait any longer. She has been around Mu Hanyu for a long time. Especially in the hospital with the end of summer day and night relative, he can no longer stand without the end of summer days. He wished she could accompany him all the time for the rest of his life! Su Chen is even in a trance for a moment. He suddenly finds out that what has supported him for so many years is his hatred for mu Gu''s family or his missing for the end of summer. "Ah Chen, what are we going to do next?" Compared with Su Chen''s confusion now, Bai Bingbing''s eyes are only unwilling. The victory is just around the corner, but Su Chen has changed her plan at the end of summer... Bai Bingbing has loved Su Chen for so many years, and everything about Su Chen has already been integrated into her blood. This is not su Chen''s revenge, but her. Perhaps Su Chen is too confident, did not expect to appear now this kind of situation. Or maybe Su Chen has given up and doesn''t want to struggle any more. Hearing Bai Bingbing''s question, Su Chen just shakes his head blankly and doesn''t speak. Bai Bingbing looks at such Su Chen heartache unceasingly. Although Su Chen has been gentle, his eyes are always shining with confidence and firmness. Bai Bingbing has never seen Su Chen''s confused eyes. If it wasn''t for the end of summer, if it wasn''t for the end of summer, how could su Chen even ignore his parents'' great hatred! Su Chen is still immersed in his own world, and he doesn''t even find out when Bai Bingbing will leave. Su Chen''s eyes are empty to look forward, don''t know what to think. I don''t know how long later, Su Chen was awakened by a mobile phone ring. It''s su Zhenxing. "Ah Chen, are you free now? Come back... " Su Zhenxing''s voice was tired. Su Chen held the phone tightly and"... OK. " Put down the phone, Su Chen looked around the room, did not see Bai Bingbing. But he didn''t care, picked up his coat and left Bai Bingbing''s home. In Su''s office, there are two other people besides Su Zhenxing. Su Chen looks behind Mu Hanyu, but he doesn''t see the figure he thinks about day and night. "Mo Mo didn''t come." Mu Hanyu is not polite about the thoughts of Su Chen. Su Chen also doesn''t care, calmly takes back the vision. Look at Su Zhenxing and the men around him. It''s really Su Zhenxing''s partner, the Secretary of Su Chen''s father, Yang Jie. "When did Uncle Yang return home?" Su Chen''s tone was mild and ordinary, as if he was really chatting with them. "Just arrived last night." Yang Jie answers Su Chen''s words, but her eyes are full of worries. "Ah Chen, did you really do it?" Su Zhenxing looks at Su Chen and asks sadly."Yes Su Chen doesn''t know what Su Zhenxing is asking about. But no matter what it is, it has something to do with him. From the beginning, he was adopted by Su Chen, and then he came back to meet Mu Hanyu at the end of summer. Even the kidnapping abroad at the end of summer was arranged by him. So no matter what Su Zhenxing asked, Su Chen would answer. Su Zhenxing has a lot to say to Su Chen, but he doesn''t know where to start. He always thinks that Su Chen is the most sensible, the most carefree and the most capable of the three children. But I don''t know that there are so many secrets in his heart. If Mu Hanyu hadn''t told him, he still didn''t know. It turned out that he was a new year''s partner and good friend. From the beginning, he was only used. Su Zhenxing has been treating himself as his own for many years. Su Chen doesn''t dare to look at Su Zhenxing''s disappointed eyes. He asked Mu Hanyu, "when did you begin to doubt me?" "From Grandma''s first hospital stay." Mu Hanyu doesn''t beat about the Bush either. Grandma was hospitalized for the first time because Mu Siyuan was asking for money. Since then, Mu Siyuan''s company has been having problems. At that time, Mu Hanyu noticed that there was a suspicious sum of money in Mu Siyuan''s company. Later, grandma asked Mu Hanyu to help Mu Siyuan''s company. As a result, without waiting for mu Hanyu, the problem of Mu Siyuan company has been solved. That in itself is enough to be suspicious. Mu Hanyu had been investigating the whereabouts of the ransom. Only found that the ransom has always been flowing in B city. Mu Siyuan to play money are some unknown small companies. The rest of the money comes from the star movie in the name of Bai Bingbing. Mu Hanyu didn''t doubt Su Chen at first. Instead, they sent people to investigate the gold owner behind Bai Bingbing. It wasn''t until the end of the summer that Mu Hanyu said that he saw Bai Bingbing at the airport lending an opportunity to Su Chen that he connected everything. At the end of the summer, Li Sheng had already joined Mu Hanyu''s hacker team. Shun still found those enterprises in other provinces of Su Chen. Mu Hanyu also began to quietly expand outward. Outsiders only think of Marriott as ambitious. And it was Jiang Jindong, a person Su Chen never thought of who found Su Chen''s foreign enterprises along the capital chain. Not to mention Su Chen, even at the end of summer, he didn''t know that Jiang Jindong was a man of Mu Hanyu. Although Jiang Jindong sits in the studio at the end of summer every day to help her give advice. In fact, he has not been idle for a moment and has been helping Mu Hanyu. It turned out that Mu Hanyu had done so many things in silence. No wonder he lost... although Su Chen didn''t want to admit it, he did lose to this man. And it was a fiasco. Although Su Zhenxing told him that Gu Linbei and the end of the summer had no intention of the Su family. In the future, Su''s family will still be inherited by him. It didn''t arouse much interest from Su Chen. Only he and Mu Hanyu understand that what he lost is not only the revenge war, but also the end of summer. Chapter 1008 But let these two men yearn for the end of summer is to be found by Bai Bingbing. "Mr. Bai, why are you here?" Since Gu Linbei''s wedding, I haven''t seen her since the end of summer. Today''s white ice gives a strange feeling to the end of summer. Bai Bingbing, who appears in front of people, is always delicate in makeup and smiling. However, today''s Bai Bingbing has a plain face and has not even taken care of her hair. At the end of summer, I was worried about whether something happened to Bai Bingbing, so I came to her. "I want to have a chat with Mrs. Mu alone. I don''t know if Mrs. Mu is convenient?" Bai Bingbing said to chat, late summer instinctively think she is because of Su Chen. But mu Hanyu repeatedly warned himself not to be alone with Su Chen. So is it not the people related to Su Chen? After thinking about it in the end of summer, I made an appointment with Bai Bingbing in a crowded coffee shop. I also sent a message to Mu Hanyu. When Mu Hanyu received the message, Su Chen had already arrived at Su''s family. "You ask Bai Bingbing to find the end?" There is no doubt that Bai Bingbing is Su Chen''s person. Seeing the information, Mu Hanyu immediately asked Su Chen. Su Chen thinks of Bai Bingbing''s Scarlet eyes when she learns that the plan has failed. And she said not long ago that if the plan fails, she will help him make a decision. "No! Where are they now? " Su Chen immediately jumps up from the sofa and asks Mu Hanyu. Seeing Su Chen''s reaction, Mu Hanyu was also upset. The two men blew out like a gust of wind. At the end of summer, she thought that Bai Bingbing had come to talk about Su Chen with her. But I didn''t expect that Bai Bingbing would dare to mess in such public places! At this time, at the end of summer, a gun was put against his waist. She doesn''t know where Bai Bingbing got the weapon. You know, it''s no better here than abroad. An ordinary resident can buy a gun. Two people are sitting on the card seat, so Bai Bingbing''s action has not been noticed for a while. At the moment in front of the end of summer is a pile of equity transfer books. Bai Bingbing asked her to sign. At the end of the summer, all the transferees are su Chen. "Su Chen asked you to come?" At the end of summer, Su Chen didn''t feel like a person who would do such a thing. "Don''t talk nonsense, sign quickly!" Hatred and jealousy make people crazy. Bai Bingbing doesn''t know whether she is for Su Chen''s parents'' hatred or jealousy towards the end of summer. Now she just wants to fulfill Su Chen''s wish. This matter is her one hand to do, have nothing to do with Su Chen. At the end of summer, forced by the threat of life, he could only sign his own name. I don''t know if the court will admit that she was intimidated later... Su Zhenxing found the studio for her at the end of summer, which is very close to her. They''re in the cafe downstairs. When the end of summer just signed, Su Chen and Mu Hanyu arrived at the coffee shop. Bai Bingbing didn''t expect to inform them at the end of summer. He is looking down to clean up the papers on the desk. At the end of summer, he sees the right time to push away Bai Bingbing and run away. Bai Bingbing subconsciously raised his gun at the end of summer. At the end of summer, Mu Hanyu''s sight is blocked. I didn''t see the white ice behind her. Su Chen but one eye saw to the end of summer''s pitch black muzzle. "Bingbing!" Su Chen shouts, his body leans forward quickly, his arms spread, and he protects himself in front of the body at the end of summer. Bai Bingbing didn''t come and didn''t plan to shoot, but when he heard Su Chen''s voice, his hands shook and pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the sound of the gun. The people in the coffee shop ran away. At the end of summer, he covered his ears in horror. Wait until the coffee shop gradually quiet down, the end of summer slowly back, only to find that Su Chen has already fallen in the pool of blood. "Brother!" At the end of summer, surprised, he came out of Mu Hanyu''s arms, fell over and knelt down beside Su Chen. Su Zhenxing followed Mu Hanyu one step behind them and saw such a scene. "Ah Chen!" "Ah Chen!" Su Zhenxing and Yang Jie were stunned by the scene. Two people are making emergency calls in a panic. Looking at Su Chen''s face quickly turn white, breathing also become urgent. The tears of the end of summer fell in a line. Su Chen saved her again, this calls her how to return please. "Summer summer, don''t cry..." Su Chen''s blood continuously gushes from the wound, he feels the body more and more cool.Even raised his hand for the end of summer to wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye are so hard. "Brother, don''t talk. The ambulance will be here soon!" At the end of the summer, he stretched out his hands to hold the wound for Su Chen, trying to slow down the blood flow. But the blood is still flowing out of his fingers... Su Chen shakes his head, indicating that he should not waste his efforts at the end of summer. "Xia Xia... You really... Cough, don''t you remember me?" Su Chen now even says a word to all seem to struggle. "What?" At the end of summer, I didn''t understand what Su Chen meant by this sentence? "I''ve seen you since you were... Very young... Have you forgotten? You promised to be... My bride... " Su Chen asked the end of summer to lock her eyebrows. She didn''t remember making such an agreement with others. Bai Bingbing hears Su Chen''s words, but she is shocked. It turns out that the little girl Su Chen told her was the end of summer! That was the only time Su Chen mentioned his childhood appointment with a girl to himself. Bai Bingbing remembers that she took Su Chen''s words as a joke to refuse her, and didn''t take them seriously at all. But unexpectedly, it''s true. "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember! Please tell me about it later. Don''t talk now. The doctor will be here in a minute At the end of summer, I can''t remember that I made such an agreement with others. She only knew that Su Chen''s face had begun to turn gray. Su Chen''s eyes began to become lax, his eyes touched the lollipop on the bar. He held out his hand to show it to the end of summer. At the end of summer, Su Chen''s hand was powerless before he saw the lollipop? Su Chen... Su Chen The end of summer trembles to explore, just discover Su Chen has no breath. "Ah Chen!" "Ah Chen!" Su Zhenxing''s face was full of tears, and Yang Jie had already fainted. The ambulance arrived late, along with the doctor and the police who received the report. "Where''s the killer?" There are only a few of them left in the coffee shop at the end of summer. As soon as the police came in, they thought the killer had escaped. People''s eyes follow the police''s question to Bai Bingbing. The police noticed that Bai Bingbing was holding a mini pistol. Bai Bingbing didn''t expect that he killed his favorite man by mistake. The uncontrollable cry of late summer constantly reminds Bai Bingbing of this fact. Bai Bingbing raises his gun in despair. "Don''t move!" The police thought that Bai Bingbing would hurt others again, so they immediately drew a gun at her. Did not expect that she was too late to respond in the case of suicide. At the end of summer, I was stunned by the scene. Mu Hanyu quickly put people in his arms... no one thought that the end would be like this. Back from Su Chen''s funeral, the end of summer always thinks about Su Chen''s words before his death. He said he promised to be his bride. At the end of summer, I don''t believe Su Chen will cheat himself with a lie before he dies. The car passed the playground slowly. At the end of summer, I seem to see my small figure. That was the only time Su Zhenxing took herself to the playground before she divorced Mrs. Gu again. Mom and Dad took themselves out to play for the first time, and they were very happy at the end of Xiaoxia. As a result, just at the gate of the playground, Mrs. Gu left directly because she received a call from Gu shaohuan. Disappointed in the end of Xiaoxia, she was so sad that she was envied by Mu Hanyu, who was holding hands with her parents. In order not to make Xiao Xia cry. Su Zhenxing put her on the bench in the playground and told her to wait. He went to buy rabbit''s marshmallow for the end of summer. The weeping in a low voice at the end of Xiaoxia attracts the little Su Chen who is resting on one side. It''s also his first time at the playground. It''s sad to see the delicate little late summer as a doll. He gave the lollipops that his parents had just bought for him to the end of summer. Sweet mouth of late summer soon forget sad, happy to play with Su Chen together. "Little brother, you are so kind! Thank you ~ "at the end of Xiaoxia, her eyes were shining like stars, and she looked at xiaosuchen with a smile. "If you really thank me, be a bride for me when you grow up ~" Su Chen doesn''t know why. She just likes the little sister she met by accident. "Good ~" Xiao Xia''s mouth is full of sugar, and she answers sweetly... this matter has long been forgotten by the end of Xia, but I didn''t expect that anyone would remember it for a lifetime... when Su Chen was lost, both Xia and Su Zhenxing were very sad. Mu Hanyu simply handed over the domestic industry to Mu Siyuan, and left song Xu to her.And he simply took the end of summer and his children to settle in Europe with Gu Linbei and Liu Lu. Start a new life in this land far away from memory... (end of the full text)